《The Sword Dynasty》


 Chapter 1： Sword furnace

    In the autumn of the Yuan Dynasty in the Yuan Dynasty of the Daqin Dynasty, a rare torrential rain swept the entire Changling. The heavy black clouds like the lead accompanied the thunder of terror, making the capital of the Daqin dynasty into the devil world.


    Outside the city, the port of Luohe, countless officials and sergeants wearing black official uniforms stood in turmoil, letting the storm blow, their bodies were nailed to the ground like a nail, and they did not move.


    In the turbid waves, a giant armored ship suddenly came!


    A lightning bolt across the sky hangs down at this moment, shining this sleek armored ship into a white snow.


    All the officials and sergeants on the edge of the port were completely discolored.


    The collision of this armored ship is actually a real dragon!


    Even if the animal head is bigger than the carriage, even if it has been kneel down, its red-red eyes are still flashing crazy, and the deterrence of the sky is more amazing than the waves.


    Without waiting for the giant ship to dock, three officials flew directly over the tens of meters of river surface, such as the three-handed hammer fell on the bow deck.


    What makes these three officials even more shocked is that there are terrible gaps and debris everywhere over the huge ship. It seems that they don¡¯t know how many fierce battles they have experienced, and they have only one eye-catching suit. The old-fashioned old man stood ghostly in the corner of the ship''s side, and could not see the figure of the person they were waiting for.


    "Han Daren, what is the head of the night?"


    The three officials were all greeted with a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t have to pay more, the night head has already gone to the hiding place of the sword furnace." The old man who looks like an old servant owes a small return, but between the words, in the rain, can''t see the face of the old man, but his eyes Extraordinarily deep and cold, exudes a thrilling domineering.


    ¡°The night head has already gone?¡± The three officials were shocked at the same time, and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the city.


    The entire Changling has been shrouded in heavy rain and twilight, and only the shadows of the tall turrets are looming.


    At the same time, a black umbrella suddenly appeared on the south bank of Changling City.


    The man with the black umbrella is on the raging river, and goes to a winding lane on the bank of the big river.


    There are six black-clothing officials who hold the same black umbrella and have different heights and can''t see the face under the black umbrella. They waited quietly for the person on the shore.


    After the man landed, the six officials did not have any extra moves and did not make any noise, but the silence was scattered behind them.


    In the alley, there is an ordinary square, which gradually becomes the center of these black umbrellas that begin to scatter the scent.


    The sound of water ticks, mixed with the chewing sound of food.


    A middle-aged man in a rags and a cuff was eating his dinner under the rain in the square.


    The man¡¯s black clothes were worn out, and a mess of hair was arbitrarily **** with a straw rope. The soles of a pair of shoes were worn near, and the hands and nails were also dirty. The face was ordinary and looked like the ordinary porters nearby. the difference.


    His dinner is also very ordinary and simple, just a bowl of coarse rice, a dish of green vegetables, a dish of dried beans, but this middle-aged man is eating sweet outside the score, each mouth has to chew dozens of times before slowly Go swallowing.


    After chewing the last group of rice, the middle-aged man reached for a wooden scoop hanging under the eaves, took a scoop of water from the water tank next to him, and drank it out. Full.


    At the same time he was full, the black umbrella at the front stopped at the door of his small courtyard.


    A white official boot protrudes from under one of the black umbrellas, and it looks very eye-catching in the black color.


    After the official boots, it is a white dress, a blue silk, a thin lip, like a faint eyebrow in the rain.


    From the turbulent river, like a strolling walk, it is actually a beautiful woman with a book and a waist and a limb.


    She walked out from the black umbrella, letting her fall through the autumn rain, and walked into the square of the middle-aged man in a light footstep. Then she said to the middle-aged man, and said softly: "Night policy has seen Mr. Zhao Qi. ""


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrow slightly, but this eyebrows, his face and corners seemed to suddenly become vivid, and his body began to exude an unspeakable charm.


    "I was in Changling for three years, and I was the first to see the night secretary."


    He did not return to the ceremony, but smiled slightly, but his eyes passed from the woman and he plunged into the overlapping streets in the autumn rain.


    "Changling has been very boring for a long time. Just like the swords and people of your Qin people, straight and straight, the horizontal is vertical and vertical, and the walls are not gray or black. There is no beauty. Today sees the night. The grace of the head is to make my eyes shine, and this Changling seems to be very different."


    His words are fascinating, just like the sighs of tea and rice in the weekdays, but when these words are exported, all the people under the black umbrella outside the hospital are full of cold.


    "Bold! The sword furnace Yu Zhao Zhao! The first secretary of the night, you still don''t know what to do, even dare to say this heartfelt words!"


    A cold drink, suddenly sounded from a black umbrella parked in the distance.


    Obviously, it is intentional to let the middle-aged man and the white-skirt woman look at the face. The voice-bearing umbrella holder lifts the umbrella surface. This is a handsome young man with a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth, and his complexion is like jade. His eyes are flickering. Such as cold electricity.


    "Oh?"


    A snoring sounded.


    The middle-aged man''s brow furrowed, and his face was relieved: "No wonder it is weaker than other people''s breath... You are not one of the six offerings of the Supervisor, so you should be the superintendent of God. Official."


    The hands of this handsome black-faced black official had been shaking in an undetectable trepidation. The previous action seemed to cost him a lot of courage. At this time, he heard that the middle-aged man said that he was more breathable than the rear. It was too weak, and his eyes suddenly ignited some anger, but his breathing could not help but be more urgent.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was already out of his body and fell on the woman in the white skirt. He smiled at the woman in the white skirt and said, ¡°At this age, I have already crossed the fourth world halfway. He is in your dynasty. It should also be considered a rare talent."


    The white skirt woman smiled and showed two shallow dimples on her cheeks. "Mr. said it was good."


    "He should just admire you and want to give you some impressions." The middle-aged man looked at the woman in a white dress. "Would it be a pity?"


    "What do you mean?" The handsome young official with a handsome face was suddenly white, his heavy clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his heart suddenly raised a bad feeling.


    The woman in the white dress turned to look at him and smiled a little. It gave her the impression that she didn''t feel bad about the handsome young. However, the raindrop falling on her side was suddenly still.


    Then the raindrops began to accelerate, accelerating to the point of horror, and naturally elongated into a thin little sword during the acceleration process.


    The sound of "àÍ" sounded softly.


    The inside of the black umbrella was filled with plasma, and the head of a young and handsome official was out of the neck and landed with the flying black umbrella. A pair of eyes screamed and stunned. I can''t believe it is true.


    ¡°It¡¯s so mad!¡±


    The middle-aged man screamed and cheered. "There are even people who are supervising the actions of the gods who are monitoring your actions. The night director is really angry, but killing yourself is a rare thing to say a word." The practitioner, the night director seems to have no heart."


    The white skirt woman sneered: "Women want to have a heart, chest is enough."


    The middle-aged man gave a slight glimpse, and he did not think that the white skirt woman would say such a sentence.


    "It makes sense."


    He smiled ridiculously. "The characters like the head of the night, no matter what they do or say, don''t really care too much about others."


    In the white skirt, the woman''s eyelashes are slightly twitching, and her lips are slightly open. However, at this time, what she has sensed, her brows are slightly stunned, but she is no longer speaking.


    The smile on the face of the middle-aged man converges at this time. The tiny wrinkles in his eyes are smoothed by some strange fluorescent light. The body skin begins to shine with the luster of the jade, and the hot air makes the sky The rain that floated in the middle turned into white water vapor, and a strong killing atmosphere began to flood the small courtyard.


    "Although the majors are different, the world''s practitioners are divided into nine realms according to the realm of strength. Each territory is divided into three categories. Your emperor kneels down. Which position has he reached now?" The woman in the white dress who apparently detached from the beginning was against him. At the time of the ceremony, he did not return, but at this moment, he was seriously and deeply asked, and asked awkwardly.


    "I don''t have any heart, so I won''t answer your question without any benefit." The white dress woman looked at him calmly and said in a tone that was not to be discussed. "One person is a problem."


    The middle-aged man was slightly indulged and looked up: "Good."


    The woman in the white skirt did not discuss it at all. She asked directly: "The swordsman disciples are all dead swords, and even their own lives are not in their eyes, but in the past three years, you will not assassinate me towards the practitioners. Don''t secretly join the party camp, and don''t try to steal my classics. What do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man looked at her and sighed: "The secret library of your spiritual practice, even if it is strong, can there be something left by that person?"


    His remarks were short and didn''t even mention the name of "the man". However, these two words were like a taboo. The officials under the five black umbrellas outside the court did not have the slightest **** scene in the previous sword dagger. The emotions fluctuated. At this moment, when I heard this sentence, the black umbrella in their hands shook at the same time, and there were countless poplar-like splashes on the umbrella surface.


    The white skirt woman suddenly felt a little unhappy. She sneered: "It has been so many years, you still don''t give up, but also want to see if the person left anything?"


    The middle-aged man did not say anything, but looked at her eyes with great interest and waited for her next answer.


    The white-skirt woman looked at the middle-aged man who looked more and more attractive. She suddenly felt sympathy with each other. She said softly: "Shen has been in the seven realms five years ago. I haven¡¯t shot it in the past five years. I don¡¯t know if this answer you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Five years ago, I have already reached the top seven products. Five years of time is used to break the mirror. It should be enough. So, may it have already reached the eighth world?" A middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows appeared. Deep frustration and mourning, but in the next moment, they all disappeared, all turned into sharp swords!


    His entire body began to shine, like a peerless sword that has been hidden in the sheath for many years, suddenly emerging!


    All the dry and growing wormwood on the wall and on the ridge of the small courtyard, all of which were sharply smashed into pieces and flew outwards.


    "please!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and the world in his eyes seemed to have only the woman in the white dress opposite.


    "The seventh person in the sword furnace, Zhao Wei, is the first autumn water sword!"


    When he sounded like this, the white-skirt woman was still silent and seemed to have no reaction, but the five black-clothing officials outside the hospital were all low-pitched, and they walked five corners outside the courtyard. The black umbrella in the hand was also intense. Rotate up.


    The black umbrella surface of the round shield, with the sharp rotation, does not sprinkle countless drops of rain, but shoots countless pieces of strength.


    boom!


    The whole small courtyard bulged out like a paper paste, and instantly exploded into countless burning pieces.


    A squeaking sound screamed under the umbrella, and the burning debris contained amazing power, which made the five umbrella-bearing officials¡¯ soles and wet stone roads scream.


    The dense air formed the impenetrable wall, and few burning debris punctured out. The hot air and the burning Mars were forced to vent to the sky above. From a distance, it was like standing upright between heaven and earth. A huge furnace was built.


    In the center of the furnace, the middle-aged man Zhao Wei¡¯s hands did not know when he had had a red-red sword.


    This sword is more than two feet long, but the flaming fire on the blade and the tip of the sword is a fire that has formed a few meters long!


    The woman in the white dress that he called him the night head had disappeared. Only thousands of fine rains, such as countless swords, came to him.


    ......


    At the moment when five officials holding black umbrellas shot, dozens of swordsmen with various swords also sneaked into the alley.


    These swordsmen have the same breath as the five umbrella officials. In this kind of rain, the raindrops falling around their bodies fly like fear, and everyone is separated from the sky. A transparent air mass is like an independent world.


    Such a picture can only show that they are the same as the five black umbrella officials, who are rare in the world and have unimaginable means.


    However, at this moment, listening to the constant roaring in the small courtyard, watching the water droplets in the surrounding water shovel that are constantly splashing because of the ground vibration, even the general situation in which they are in the middle of the game, they are not able to feel at all, but their faces are getting whiter and whiter. There is more and more cold sweat in it.


    They have already known exactly what kind of existence of the Zhao Guojian furnace, but today they finally understand that their estimate of the sword furnace is still too low.


    The time is actually very short. It is so short that even the people in the vicinity think that it is thundering and there is no reaction. What is it, the black umbrella on the small courtyard suddenly makes a strange crack.


    A black umbrella could not support, flying nearly 100 meters to one side.


    The black officials wearing the non-sheathed iron swords scattered around the small courtyard were discolored at the same time. The four black swordsmen behind the several black umbrellas suddenly made a sigh of relief. In front of you.


    Dangdang Dangdang resounded, the four-handed swords were bent into a semi-circular shape at the same time. The four black swordsmen¡¯s soles were shocked and they wanted to force them, but in the next moment, the four black swordsmen were all in the mouth. Squirting a blood-stained arrow, the birds flying like a flap disappeared and flew out.


    The swell of the swell from the crack of the black umbrella curtain passed through a vegetable garden, destroying two fences and passing through a wide street, rushing to a sesame oil across the street. shop.


    The bang banged.


    Several door panels leaning against the door of the sesame oil shop burst into countless small pieces, and then the half shop was collapsed by the hard, and the roof tiles smashed and smashed into the ground, and a large piece of dust mites rushed.


    "Which rainy day catches a car without a long eye, so fast! I ruined my shop!"


    A shrill scream blew from the half-slipped shop. A middle-aged woman holding a spoon of oil rushed out of anger and anger, and it was going to hit people, but the moment of seeing the foreground, this The oil spoon in the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand landed and made a more screaming scream.


    "Supervisor Tianshi handled the case!"


    A black swordsman who was shocked by a spurt of blood in the mouth fell on the bluestone road in front of the shop. He listened to the scream of the middle-aged woman, and he gnawed his teeth and bent his sword like a crescent. As soon as he screamed, the murderous intention caused the middle-aged woman to tremble and scream.


    At this time, let the black-faced swordsman with a stern look stunned, in the scented oil shop that had collapsed halfway, but he was out of a teenager carrying a bottle of oil, up to the age of thirteen or fourteen. However, the dusty and tender face, there is no half-scared look.


    He was only curious, his eyes were clear and he looked at the black swordsman, and then his eyes crossed the black swordsman''s body and fell behind the two destroyed fences.


    In his sight, a graceful white dress woman is coming out of the gap in the black umbrella curtain.


    "Huge him."


    The skirt of the woman in the white skirt was already soaked. She seemed to be tired to the extreme. When the black oil umbrellas gathered to help her block the rain falling above, she just said these three words softly.

 Chapter 2： Live a long time and go far

    A few black umbrellas carefully escorted the white skirt. The woman walked out dozens of steps and got on a carriage waiting for it.


    The teenager who came out of the scented oil shop that had collapsed half of the smudges looked at the woman in the white dress without squinting until the white skirt woman opened the curtain and sat in it. He said with a sigh: "It is beautiful."


    The black swordsman who fell to the front of his side was only able to return to the thoughts, thinking of the meaning of the short three characters of the white skirt woman, a huge joy and shock to the feeling of numbness. First filled his body.


    "Pretty?"


    Then he began to chew on the teenager. The beauty of the night head is unquestionable, but the country''s giants like her, such a fascinating practitioner, just using "beautiful" to describe her appearance, seems to be a kind of embarrassment.


    The sound of the horseshoe, the carriage carrying the head of the Daqin dynasty, instantly penetrated into the rain and disappeared.


    The vast majority of black swordsmen, like the ones coming, disappeared quickly and silently in this street.


    The streets and lanes that are blurred in the rain have finally completely awakened. More and more people are leaving the house to see what is happening, but between a few breaths, the sound of numerous gold and iron hitting the ground obscures the rain and thunder.


    In an instant, countless incoming chariots formed an iron wall that blocked their view.


    "Your name is Ding Ning, is the Wutong Falling Wine Shop? How can I run here to make sesame oil?"


    Under a temporary shack, the middle-aged micro-fat officer with a slightly bald head gave a dry cloth to the teenager who was almost wet.


    The official''s look looked very harmonious, because he was in a hurry, and even a little shine on his forehead, giving people a more mediocre feeling, but most of the officials and sergeants around him deliberately kept a certain amount with him. Distance, because the slightly visible Changling people, know that he is Mo Qinggong.


    God has supervised one of the most experienced "bad dogs".


    "Evil dog" is definitely not a praise name, but it implies a lot of heavy meanings. In addition to being fierce and smelly, it often means that there are enough minions and strong enough backing behind. For the "bad dog" that is extremely difficult and can''t reach out, the best way is to stay away from it.


    At this moment, he had just arrived, and his breath was not flat. However, there were already dozens of cases in his hand, and one of them had already recorded in detail the identity of this young man who had some doubts.


    The boy named Ding Ning did not realize the horror of the slightly fat middle-aged official who seemed to speak very well. He wiped the muddy water on his face with the dry cloth handed to him by Mo Qinggong, and looked at it with curiosity. The Mori cold chariot with the tiger head pattern and the wolf pattern on the sword handle of the green swordsman on the chariot did not answer the question of Mo Qinggong in the first place. Instead, he asked: "This is the tiger wolf army of our Daqin. ?"


    Mo Qinggong wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied: "Exactly."


    "Who is the one who lived in that small courtyard?" After exhausting the dust and mud on his face, Ding Ning, who is more delicate and aura, said seriously: "Is it so popular?"


    Mo Qinggong increasingly felt that Ding Ning was interesting, and the calm atmosphere of the other side made him inexplicably infected, calmed down, and his eyes gradually became more colorful.


    "Have you heard of the sword furnace?" He was not angry, and asked with a pleasant color.


    "Zhao Guojian furnace?" Ding Ning is somewhat ecstatic.


    "Exactly." Mo Qinggong looked at him with awkwardness and patiently said: "The self-Da Qin Dynasty and Zhao Guo¡¯s conquest began. The world¡¯s talents understand that Zhao¡¯s strongest practice is not the Qingyang Sword Tower, but the one that looks like Ordinary iron shop. The eight true disciples of the sword furnace are all the existence of a sword but the city. Zhao Guo has been destroyed by me for thirteen years, but those swords are still the throat of my Daqin dynasty. If you don¡¯t get rid of it in one day, you can¡¯t feel at ease in one day. Today¡¯s Fuxi is the seventh person in the sword furnace, Zhao Wei.¡±


    ¡°No wonder...¡± Ding Ning looked at the gap in the chariot and watched that it was gone. Many practitioners were carefully examining the small courtyard in each corner, thoughtfully.


    Mo Qinggong smiled slightly: "Now you want to understand why I asked you these trivial questions at the beginning?"


    Ding Ning seriously nodded. "An enemy like this is lurking here. All the nearby people, of course, have to check it out, especially if I don''t live here, I have to ask."


    Mo Qinggong appreciated the slight dagger: "Where can you answer my previous question?"


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "In fact, the sesame oil shop on our side did not do business for two days, so I could only come here recently. I didn''t expect to be delayed here by a heavy rain. I didn''t even think of this happening. thing."


    Mo Qinggong was silent for a moment, then handed over the umbrella from the side and handed it to Ding Ning. "In this case, you can leave."


    Ding Ning was a little surprised, and his eyes were clear and asked: "It''s that simple?"


    "I still can''t walk away? Don''t ask for trouble!" Mo Qinggong screamed with a sigh of relief and laughter, waved his hand and motioned the teenager to leave soon.


    "Then your umbrella?"


    "If I don''t come, I will send it to you."


    ......


    Looking at Ding Ning''s back, Mo Qinggong''s feelings gradually became cold, and for a moment, he sighed low outside the canopy behind him: "Chen Qin Huaishu came over!"


    The skinny young man in a plain green shirt walked into the temporary shelter after he had heard the sound.


    Mo Qinggong looked up slightly and looked at the young man who had come to the front. His fingers tapped on the file coil unfolding in front of him. After tapping more than ten times in a row, he slowly asked: Wu Tong fell this young boy named Ding Ning, this is the volume you made, you can have an impression?"


    The skinny young man stood down with respect and respect, not humble: "Yes."


    Mo Qinggong gave him a cold look, Shen Sheng said: "According to this volume, the origin of his and his opening shop can be said to be clean to the extreme, but the key is why you did it in the first place. Such a backup?"


    The skinny young man seems to have already expected that he would ask such a question, and he would reply without hesitation: "This boy is indeed our Qin people. The origins of the past generations are also very clear. The reason for doing this investigation is The case file was because Fang Houfu had contact with him, and Fang Houfu had specially invited the party to see him."


    A trip to Mo Qing Palace: "Fang Hou House?"


    The skinny young man nodded. "This young boy was taken care of by his parents after he died of illness. And he was a small shop in Wutong, although the shop was very small but very famous. Fanghoufu people I bought this wine at this wine shop. It was because I felt that there was some potential in this wine shop. I specially invited the embroidered screen to see it myself."


    Mo Qinggong frowned slightly, and his fingers unconsciously tapped again on the file.


    "Later?" he asked for a moment.


    The skinny young man replied earnestly: "After seeing the square embroidery screen, Fang Houfu has never been in contact with this child. The inference is that the square embroidery screen thinks that he is not enough to become a practitioner. There are no doubts about the origins, so the subordinates just made a backup and archived the case, and no more effort was made to investigate."


    For the first time in the eyes of Mo Qinggong, the expression of praise was revealed. "You did a good job."


    The skinny young man still has no change in his expression, calmly said: "The subordinates are just doing their part."


    Mo Qinggong thought about it and asked: "Can the wine from the small wine in the place where Wutong fall can get into the eyes of Fanghoufu?"


    The skinny young man shook his head. "The wine shop of his family is famous because he is very beautiful."


    Mo Qinggong was completely stunned.


    The skinny young man still didn''t look up, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. I thought that if you really saw the woman, I would be more surprised.


    Mo Qinggong smiled and laughed at himself. He suddenly looked at the skinny young man and whispered softly: "This time, the virtual sword door opened, I put you on the recommended list."


    "grown ups!"


    The skinny young man always maintained a respectful and calm attitude. However, this whisper of Mo Qinggong made him tremble like a thunderous thunder, and he exclaimed uncontrollably.


    The beauty of Mo Qinggong was not much changed. He patted the shoulder of this excited young man and whispered: "Before you go to Lingxu Jianmen, help me the last one, help me. Check the origins of him and his people around me and find out what the conclusions of the square screen are."


    ......


    All the streets and lanes of Changling, like Zhao Yu¡¯s, are straight and straight. The horizontal and vertical are vertical, and even the turrets are evenly distributed throughout the city.


    At the moment, it is closest to a corner of the canopy of Moqing Palace. Behind the curtain of the curtain, there is a wisteria chair with an old man in a plain plain dress and a sparse white hair statue. The stalks are scattered on the shoulders.


    Behind the old man is a young man with a long, yellow coat.


    The young man''s face is elegant and gentle, and it is a type that is easy to feel at first sight. At this time his hands are hanging on the back of the wisteria chair, which is modest and close.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    The old man took back the gaze that fell to the distance, smiled and said.


    The young man in the yellow shirt walked lightly and walked to the side of the old man. He said with respect: "Master, since the head of the night can kill Zhao Wei alone, it shows that she has at least passed the threshold of seven products, but I am not Understand that at the moment, Changling... In addition to the night head, there are still people who can kill Zhao Wei alone. Why do you have to return to the night heads who are practicing overseas?"


    The old man smiled slightly, sticking out his dead fingers and pointing to the front of the corner outside the rain curtain: "What did you see?"


    The young man in the yellow shirt looked hard, such as in the rainstorm, but only saw the straight streets. He replied with some apologies: "The disciples are blunt, and the teacher is pointing."


    "You look too close, you only see these streets, you can''t see the border of Changling." The old man squinted and slowly said: "But you should know that this city is the only one in the world. The capital of the outer wall. The reason why we don¡¯t need the wall of the city is because the sword of every Qin people is the wall."


    The young man in the yellow shirt is gradually silent and silent.


    "Your Majesty, or Li Xiang, looks farther than you."


    The old man kindly glanced at the young man in the yellow shirt, but he said with some sarcasm. "There is at least two layers of meaning when the night head is returned. One layer is in the Changling, although there is no shortage of people who can kill Zhao Wei independently. The strong, but more than one, always more than a power. Although the previous night head has already had a great reputation, but most people suspect that she has not even entered the seventh. Today, the first sword stabbed Zhao Oh, it will be the loudest thunder in the autumn. The invisible wall of Changling is thicker. The other layer is that the night head has been practicing overseas for several years, including my heart. Doubt, doubt whether the night secretary should not leave the trust, the equivalent of being exiled, and now the night head suddenly returned to the shackles, this can only show that the contact between the priest and the night head has been very close, rumors and doubts are not broken. ¡±


    "Li Xiang really looks much farther than me." The young man in the yellow shirt sighed.


    When he spit out the word "ÀîÏà", his look was both admiration and self-confidence.


    Li Xiang is a distinguished name.


    The Daqin dynasty had two prime ministers, one with strict surname and one surnamed Li.


    The two primes are different in age, appearance, preferences, and strengths, but they are equally mysterious and powerful.


    Their mystery and power are in the vast majority of places in Changling, which are under their shadow. Everyone is sure that they are powerful practitioners, but no one has seen their shots, or even Several people are qualified to see their true face.


    Really powerful... There are many people who are already strong and fearful in this world, but only their loyal subordinates.


    People who are too strong often have no friends.


    Therefore, in Changling, the great mention of Yan Xiang or Li Xiang, the corresponding emotions are often awe, fear, resentment, but there is very little real admiration in the eyes of this young man.


    "The view of Shizun should be good. Under this period of time, cultivation is the main thing. This kind of thing should be the main thing of Li Xiang... Just the Lushan League is coming soon. At this time, the night head is coming back. He should have more ideas." After sighing, the young man in yellow shirt thought for a moment and continued.


    The old man smiled with satisfaction.


    In his view, his close disciple is indeed not very talented, but his temperament is as straight and frank as the road of Changling.


    There is no natural hostility to anyone, and people are serious about learning each other''s strengths.


    Such a person, in such a turbulent Daqin dynasty, will live long and go far.


    There is no problem in seeing things for the time being far enough. As long as they can go far enough, they will always see more things than others.


    ......


    The rare rainstorm temporarily did not see the meaning of the stop, and the entire Changling¡¯s street was covered with a thin layer of water.


    The face has been wiped clean, but the clothes are still full of smudged Ding Ning, a foot deep and shallow to plant a lot of streets of the phoenix tree.

 Chapter 3： Just because you are too beautiful

    For a city that didn''t have much rain in the past, it was always annoying to have the unprepared storms to pour the plantains, smashed the fence, leaked the roof, and was too wet to transport the goods.


    The indus fell into this street, literally means that there are many broken houses of the phoenix tree.


    In Changling, the bankruptcy is a general term for small stall hawkers, squatters, tenants who do not have their own homes, and even idlers. In such a place, the environment is more difficult to create a more elegant feeling than the ordinary streets.


    In addition to the fallen leaves that were covered by the wind and rain, the sap of the bluestone pavement, which is not flat on the street, floats with foam mixed with leaves and chicken manure.


    The feet have been soaked, and Ding Ning, who is covered with mud, seems to be in a hurry, but the Qiangong butter cloth umbrella in his hand is much better than the general umbrella on the market, and it is also much heavier. This has created a big burden on him. From time to time, he has to change the hand of the umbrella and the oil bottle, and he has to prevent the umbrella from being blown to the side by the wind and rain, so the pace is not going to get up.


    The street shops in front are all hidden in the dark shadows of the rainstorm and the sycamore trees. They can only be blurred to see that there is a wordless cyan flag floating in the helplessness.


    Below the cyan wine flag is a small wine shop. There is no difference between the layout and the ordinary brewed wine shop. There are a few rough square tables in the hall of the street. The counter is placed in addition to the wine can. Peanuts, pickles and other rough dishes of the wine dishes, the inside is the place where the wine is used for wine making and self-occupied houses.


    When I walked to the wine shop, Ding Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief, took a heavy umbrella, licked the already sour arms, and scraped the scrape on the door and the sludge on the upper. Go in.


    The wine shop is empty and there is no alcoholic.


    It¡¯s not that the business of the weekdays is cold. Just look at the corners of the table corners that are sleek and shiny by the sleeves. You know how many times these tables and chairs are being smashed in a day.


    Only rich and elegant alcoholic people may not have a travel mood in this weather, and those who do not need elegant wines may be busy in the sudden rainstorm to cope with their leaking roof.


    "You can''t get rid of the shoe mud on the outer stone steps, do you have to lie on the door?" A woman who was obviously unhappy screamed from the inner court, like a cold autumn wind, rolled over empty tables and chairs.


    Ding Ning did not care about it. "You don''t want to do business anyway. Even if you have a dozen basic brewing processes, you will just lose a few more, and you are afraid of more mud on the door?"


    The courtyard was silent for a few seconds, followed by soft footsteps, and the curtains separated from the inner courtyard were opened.


    "If I knew that there were so many idlers in this place, I would never listen to your idea." The cold voice of the woman who opened the curtain contained a deep anger: "Not to mention the situation." There is no sludge at the door, which is related to personal feelings and has nothing to do with business."


    Ding Ning thought about it and said seriously: "I can apologize for the part of personal feelings, but the business is too good, too many idlers have anything to do with me, just because you are too beautiful. Moreover, the wine shop is always better than you. I started to want to stay in the street, Liu Lane, and I have to listen to the news to be safe. When did you hear that a good woman who still has a good life wants to take the initiative to join the flower building? Or is it a natural adulteress, but the adult woman does not sell her body, so Unusual... Are you a fool at the Supervisor and the Superintendent?"


    The woman did not say anything more, because she knew that Ding Ning said that every sentence is a fact.


    Including that sentence she is too beautiful.


    The beauty of most women comes from the makeup and charm. Most of them have special parts, or have unique temperament. Even some women¡¯s facial features are not good to look at separately, but they are different. A pleasing feeling.


    But the woman who stood quietly in the cold wine shop at the moment was not beautiful.


    Her facial features, posture and posture, whether looking at a certain part alone or all, are extremely beautiful.


    Her age is not too small, but even more terrible is just between the green and the mature, this is the two charms, even if she is in the eyes of the moment, the expression is too cold, just wearing The most common plain color linen, giving people a feeling, is too beautiful.


    The ordinary linen was worn on her body, and it was like the most beautiful and most expensive clothes in the world.


    Anyone who sees this woman will believe that the kind of beauty that is recorded in the book, the colorless face of the city is there.


    She stood there so cold and cold, wearing the most ordinary clothes, but every part of the body seemed to be shining, and it was able to provoke the strings of the heart.


    Her face is very unusual, and her conversation with Ding Ning is also very unusual.


    Because of the supervising volume of the gods, her name is called Chang Sunshue, and her identity is Ding Ning''s little sister. However, there is no such a small shackle and a nephew who is dependent on each other. There will be such a confrontational atmosphere.


    The wine shop was quiet and cold.


    Ding Ning''s face gradually disappeared. He began to recall the five small courtyards surrounded by Zhao Tian''s small courtyard. He thought of a small courtyard that turned into countless pieces in a moment. His clear eyes began to fill up with many complicated meanings.


    "Zhao Wei is dead, and the night is cold," he said softly.


    For a long time of silence, no woman who was not beautiful was slightly frowning, and asked indifferently: "Is it a cold hand?"


    Ding Ning guessed the woman''s mind and seriously said: "It is she who is alone. It is only the five members of the Supervisor who are presenting in the field to make Zhao Wei''s vitality pour into the sky, and the night policy is still hurt. ""


    ¡°She was hurt?¡± The long-haired Sunshine brows slightly.


    "I can''t see the injury, but it is definitely hurt." Ding Ning looked at her eyes and said: "Night policy was born in Tianyi Jiange, majoring in the water god, in such a rainstorm, she is more than usual. It is much stronger, so although she killed Zhao Wei alone, since it was injured, it only shows that her cultivation is actually similar to that of Zhao Wei."


    The long-term Sun Xuexu thought for a moment, "That is the seven products."


    The tone of her conversation with Ding Ning at this time has been very calm, just like a usual chat, but if the previous officials of the superintendent can hear it, it will definitely be shocking to the point of unimaginable.


    Although there were dozens of practitioners in the lane all over the place today, several of them were even spurted by a venting anger. They couldn¡¯t stand up and looked very desolate. On weekdays, any of the swordsmen can easily sweep more than ten such streets in the semi-column time.


    Only those who have talents, encounters, and unique physique can enter the ranks of practitioners.


    The practice of the word is an unpredictable existence for ordinary people. The practitioners who can practice above the six realms are destined to leave a strong stroke in the history books of later generations.


    Especially the characters like the gods of the night, the birth and cultivation of the exercises, all of which are mysterious to the extreme, even the worship of the Supervisor is not necessarily clear, but for these two people, it seems that it is not a secret !


    And if the old man and the elegant young man on the turret can hear the dialogue at this time, their hearts will be even more shocked.


    They are one of the best-eyed people in the city, but if they can hear such a dialogue, they will find that they are better at seeing them.


    The wind blows into the wine shop and blows up the long hair of the long-term grandson.


    The woman, who had no beauty at all, casually gathered up the scattered hair, and carefully and with a commanding tone: "You wash it, then go to bed and wait for me, I will close the door."


    Even Ding Ning was obviously staying, and then he bitterly said: "Now... is this too early?"


    The long-term Sunshose snow glanced at him and turned indifferently: "Maybe the coldness of this heavy rain is a bit too heavy, and my real yuan is somewhat unstable."


    Ding Ning¡¯s face was relaxed and dignified: ¡°This is a very important thing.¡±

 Chapter 4： Double repair

    Being able to perceive the mystery and open the secrets of the body, this is the practice of the first realm of the realm, officially stepping into the ranks of the extraordinary practitioners.


    Reminiscent of Vipassana, through the meridians, the five internal organs of the infuriating, continuous, and run on Sunday, this is the second refinement of practice.


    In this second world, you can use the infuriating gas to the enemy, and the inner bones can be washed, and you can get the benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But practitioners who have crossed the second world, unless they hate and hate, and die of life, the rest of the matter is completely unimportant.


    The joy of ordinaryness can be compared with solving the problems in practice and feeling the growth of the body and the joy of change.


    When it comes to being able to lead the world into the body, and merge into the real yuan, this will go to the third realm of spiritual practice.


    There are no two practitioners with the same qualifications in the world. Even twins born at the same time will have numerous minor differences at birth. Even if there is a teacher in the middle of the practice, the eyes of the Master can not completely exhaust the nuances of the disciple, so most of the way to practice, you need to feel your own feelings, such as the poor swimmers crossing the river in the dark, feeling dangerous One world is more difficult than one.


    Being able to speak the real yuan is at least three realms. Ding Ning naturally knows what kind of realm she has achieved, and she knows exactly what kind of danger and urgency she has in her cold and calm sentence, but what he did Everything is still not flustered and methodical.


    After quickly rinsing his body and changing his clean clothes, he carefully cut the pot of tofu, sprinkled with chopped diced green onion and topped with sesame oil.


    Just after the pot of onion and tofu had eaten two bowls of unheated leftovers, he walked into the back room.


    In fact, for his current body, he can not care less about eating this meal. However, he is very clear that perhaps he just bought the sesame oil without such negligence, and it is possible for the officials of the Supervisor to finally discover some hidden facts. .


    He is also very clear that according to the habit of Supervisor, after confirming that there is no problem for two consecutive times, the investigation volume of the Supervisor will be destroyed. In the long period of time, the eyes of Supervisor Tian, Will not fall on him.


    This is also one of the real reasons why he will deliberately appear in the sights of Mo Qinggong and others today.


    ......


    There are two beds in the simple bedroom, with a gray curtain in between. This is a very normal thing for ordinary people who don''t have extra rooms.


    However, after bringing the door to the bedroom, Ding Ning did not go to his bed, but walked to the bed of the long-term light snow, and took off the coat quickly and arranged the bedding.


    Like many nights in the past, when he was quietly lying on the side of the wall, the shadow of the long-haired Sun went through the darkness to the bed, and the clothes lay down beside him.


    "let''s start."


    In addition to the coldness, the eyes of the grandson and shallow snow could not see any other emotions. In the process of lying down beside Ding Ning, she did not even look at Ding Ning.


    And just as she spit out these three words coldly, her body began to exude a real cold breath.


    In the dark, Ding Ning is always staring at her.


    Looking at her frosty facial contours, his eyes were filled with countless complex emotions, and a slight smile appeared in his mouth, but in the next moment, his emotions in his eyes disappeared and became clear, his face The look became extremely solemn and dignified.


    A unique atmosphere, if it is emitted from his body, even the tiny dust in the air is far away. The space of a few meters next to the shallow snow of his grandson is like being countless. Clean the water again.


    This breath, and the five offerings of black umbrellas in the alleys, are very similar to those of the practitioners who followed, but they appear to be somewhat weak.


    But even if it is weak, it is enough to prove that he is a practitioner.


    The long-term shallow snow seems to fall into a deep sleep, and the breathing becomes slow and long.


    However, her body became colder and colder, and hoarfrost began to appear slowly on the mattress.


    In the breath she exhaled, there was even a small blue ice sand.


    Every tiny blue ice sand falls on the chilly bed, and it is a strange squeaking sound, which turns into a colder blue color than the usual ice and snow.


    The surface of the blue sky rising to the surface is in contact with the moist air, and the snow and ice are instantly formed.


    So on the bedding around her body, there are countless blues inside, and white ice is growing on the surface.


    At the same time she began to exhale these blue ice sands, her eyelashes that sank in the darkness trembled slightly, and her eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that in the unconscious practice, her body is also intuitively painful.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes with some concern.


    His body surface also has a layer of frost, but his face has become more and more red, his body is getting hotter and hotter, and a blood vessel hidden under the skin is getting more and more drums, then protruding. Even faintly can see the rapid flow of blood in the blood vessels.


    In the quiet bedroom, the sound of the hot air in the stove was heard.


    There is no breath flowing from his body, but his body seems to have become a container with unique appeal.


    The faint whistling sound of the cymbal rang on this bed, and the blossoming ice on the scorpion began to shatter. The blue color of the naked eye began to slowly penetrate into his body.


    The white frost fluttered outside the long-term Sunshine and Ding Ning, and in this small space, it turned out to be a snowstorm.


    Ding Ning''s chest and abdomen are getting brighter and brighter in the wind and rain. His five internal organs emit faint red light and exudes enthusiasm. However, for the surrounding snow, it is only like a weak candle fire that will be extinguished at any time.


    Practice is a wonderful process.


    In Ding Ning''s memory, he is standing in an empty space.


    This space seems to be claustrophobic, yet it is very broad, with colorful elements falling.


    This is the sea of ??the practitioners.


    At his feet, it is a pale blue sea, deep in the clean waters, like a crystal clear space, like a palace made of jade.


    This is what the practitioners say about the jade palace.


    Above the top of his head, in the middle of the colorful energy, there is a particularly bright space, and that is the sky.


    The three secrets of Qihai, Yugong and Tianzhu can be realized and integrated. The internal organs of the five organs will continue to flow and become infuriating.


    However, at this moment, the center of his sea of ??air, but there is no real gas condensation, a stream of colorful elements flowing to the center, after fusion, turned into a burning flame.


    Clean and transparent to the extreme flame, with a horrible high temperature, simmering the sky above the sky, some to burn through the momentum of the entire sea.


    However, there are countless blue ice sands, but they are also falling in the center of the sea. Each fall is to destroy a flame, and then there is a transparent heavy and infuriating in the middle, falling into the jade palace below the sea.


    Time passed slowly.


    The colorful elements in the gas sea are getting weaker and lighter, the flame is about to go out, and the blue ice sand has not stopped, it is still falling.


    For Ding Ning, this is naturally a real accident.


    Just a breath, he woke up at a speed that the average practitioner couldn''t imagine, and opened his eyes.


    A few pieces of ice fell off his eyelashes.


    He did not look at his body. In the darkness, he saw that the surrounding snow was still drifting, and the surface of the body of the long-sun and light snow had already formed a hard ice shell.


    Her body has almost no heat, and it seems that the blood is frozen. However, the body''s breath is still flowing on its own, and it is constantly blowing out the blue ice from her body.


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with shocking emotions. He reacted to what happened. He did not hesitate at all, and he covered himself to the body of the great-grandson.


    At the moment of physical contact, the coldness of his face made his face pale, but in the next moment, his fascination will suddenly enter the sea of ??his own.


    He clung to the long-term light snow that had become an ice block, and the unconsciously hugged and tightened.


    His skin began to get hot and red.


    When the car rang, the hard ice shell of Chang Sunshue¡¯s body was broken.


    Numerous pieces of borneol were not scattered on the bedding, but were shattered by countless forces between the two into countless powders that were finer than the flour.

 Chapter 5： fair

    The long-term grandson snow woke up.


    Her waking is not an ordinary waking, but a sober meditation in the sea of ??air.


    She saw herself standing in the sea of ??air.


    The colorful elements of the sea and the clouds in the foot have been completely frozen, and even the real elements falling from the sky are frozen like frozen waterfalls.


    She began to realize that she had completely lost control of her body and the real element. She had already walked on the edge of life and death. However, she did not feel lucky because she knew that the threat of death had not passed.


    She saw a faint red glow in the top of the real element like the frozen waterfall.


    That is the strength of Ding Ning.


    Although I can''t understand what kind of means Ding Ning took to wake up her own thoughts in time, she knows that only by relying on herself can she really survive.


    Her emotions once again fell into absolute calm, and tried their best to sink the gods into the jade palace in the completely frozen sea of ??air.


    Yugong issued a shock.


    Just a trace of vibration, the frozen sea surface suddenly bursts into numerous cracks.


    The frozen waterfall also opened up numerous cracks, and the real yuan began to flow.


    If everything recovers, the tiny water melts the crushed ice and then becomes a larger stream that converges into the sea.


    The colorful energy also began to flow.


    All the blue icy coldness has been swayed by the real yuan and squeezed to the deepest part of the jade palace.


    The sea beneath her feet became incredibly clear, a faint blue that was difficult to describe in words.


    With the clearness of the sea of ??air, a strange color in her jade palace is also vaguely revealed.


    That is a blue-black sword!


    In her jade palace center, there is a blue-black sword like a rest!


    The blue-black that seems deep enough to swallow the human soul, just a glance, makes people feel fierce.


    ......


    The body of the grandson''s shallow snow no longer becomes cold, and in her breath, there is no longer a blue ice-sand with a horrible chill.


    Her eyes opened and she finally woke up, returning to the world from the edge of life and death.


    Then she saw the Ding Ning holding her tightly.


    Her eyes were filled with anger and sorrow, and her palms lifted slightly, and she fell on the head of Ding Ning who was leaning in her arms.


    This palm seems to be gentle, but it contains some kind of mysterious and mysterious power, exudes a devastating atmosphere that is difficult to describe with words.


    Ding Ning slept very sweetly.


    He was weak and exhausted to the extreme. When he felt that the real element of the long-term Sunshine began to flow, he was relieved that he was directly caught in the deepest sleep with his grandson.


    He did not feel the death near at all.


    The long-haired Sunshose is getting cold and cold, but looking at Ding Ning''s overly pale face and peace of mind, her palms are getting slower and slower.


    In the end, she took a deep breath, and before the palm fell on Ding Ning''s head, the devastating atmosphere turned into countless soft and warm air.


    All the moisture formed by the frost, all of which shook out from the bedding, and shook it into finer particles, leaving the bed.


    She pushed Ding Ning''s hands and stood up and went to the window.


    The window is already shimmering, the rain has stopped, and the sunrise is coming.


    ......


    Ding Ning woke up in the chicken bark.


    The window of the bedroom facing a field of Putian has been opened. Even though there is a fence covered with loofah vines, Ding Ning can feel the fresh breath from the fields.


    Not far away, the pots and pans in the deep lane, the sound of horses and horses, the sound of screaming, the noise of the couple, and constantly passed into his ear.


    After the torrential rain, the entire Changling seems to have returned to its original state immediately and has become more lively.


    Long Sunshose snow stood in front of this window.


    She didn''t look back at all, but it was the first time to know Ding Ning''s waking, direct indifference: "You were too arrogant last night, if there is another time, I will definitely hesitate to kill you."


    Ding Ning looked at her beautiful back, and her face did not change. She whispered: "You should understand that my cultivation is too different from yours. To save you, I have only one method. And last night. In terms of the situation, the strength of the nine secluded swords is far above my imagination, and your practice must be more patient."


    The long-term grandson turned and calmly looked at him who had just got up: "You don''t think it''s ridiculous to say that."


    Ding Ning''s brow wrinkles: "Where is it ridiculous?"


    The grandson said: "If you don''t think that something is more important than life and death, why should you find me, why do you secretly plot against your emperor?"


    Ding Ning shook his head and said seriously: "This is not the same."


    "There is no difference." Long Sunshue said coldly: "For you, revenge for the teacher is more important than life and death. For me, this kind of thing is more important than my life and death."


    After listening to these words, Ding Ning was silent for a moment, then whispered seriously: "I told you that I am not his disciple, and if you have such an accident next time, I will still choose to save. you."


    The long-haired Sun''s brows slightly provoked, and a real anger appeared in her eyes.


    "Don''t tell me these useless nonsense, not the disciple of that person. It is absolutely impossible to know what is the practice of my cultivation, not the disciple of that person, and it is even more impossible to practice this kind of nine dead silkworms. It may be that you have such cultivation and insight at this age."


    There was a cold murder in her eyes again. "I just want to remind you again that you are the disciple of that person. It is enough for me to kill you. I will not kill you, but your existence. Can make my practice faster."


    Ding Ning quieted the time of counting. He looked up and looked at her angry and asked seriously: "Do you really hate him?"


    "Someone in this world does not hate him? Even your own Qin people hate him." Chang Sunshue said with a blank expression: "The people who do not hate him are almost dead."


    Ding Ning looked at her incomparably beautiful eyes and said more seriously: "In this case, why did you come to Changling?"


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at him, and the look of anger disappeared slowly. His face was cold and calm again: "Do you think that I am in Changling because of his old feelings? I just feel unfair... I just think he did it. I feel unfair when the results of many things fall into such a situation. Just because I feel unfair, I want to kill your emperor."


    Ding Ning was quiet. He no longer argued anything. He just said, "I will go to the city of squid today and come back after killing someone."


    The long-term grandson shallow snow frowns, "You just re-inspired the interest of God, you are sure this is a good time?"


    Ding Ning nodded. "Zhao Wei just died. There are more things to do in the powerful characters of Supervisor and Shendu."


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at him and asked: "Who are you going to kill?"


    Ding Ning licked his cheek and whispered: "Song Shenshu."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue thought carefully, her memory is not very good, but fortunately the number of practitioners in Changling is not too much, and this name is related to the history of the Daqin Dynasty, so she immediately from the mind The name of this person was found in the middle.


    She looked at the very serious Ding Ning with the look of the idiot. "A practitioner who has just arrived at the second world, actually said that he wants to kill a practitioner of the Three Realms?"


    Ding Ning sighed softly and said: "There is no difference under the four borders."


    "There is no difference under the four borders?"


    The long-haired Sunshine suddenly filled his eyes, and she glanced at Ding Ning coldly. "You still said that it is not the disciple of that person? Only he can dare to say such words. But others really think so, but they will only die."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "I will be as careful as possible, but if I have not returned here at midnight, you will find yourself leaving Changling."


    Long Sunshue turned his head and didn''t look at him. He said coldly: "Reassure, I will not be stupid enough to stay with you to die."


    Her words were very ruthless, but Ding Ning looked at her side face, but it was a slight smile.


    He is clearer than most people in this world. Some people seem to be affectionate, but they are actually affectionate. Some people seem to be ruthless, but they are sentimental.

 Chapter 6： opportunity

    The sudden rainstorms, the vast majority of Changling people are relieved, and the sunny weather that seems to be disgusting seems to be very special. Many caravans are busy taking time to deal with the damp goods, but what is unexpected is that It was only after noon that the sky was again cloudy, and then a rain quickly covered the entire Changling.


    The rain was not as violent as it was last night, but it was very lingering and pattering, and it could not stop for a moment.


    The smoke and rain between the streets and the streets are empty, and once again, the cages are as invisible as the numerous layers of yarn.


    In the south of Changling City, there is a building that looks like a Taoist temple and covers an area of ??tens of acres.


    The Daqin dynasty is extremely rewarding. If you can win the enemy''s first one, you can enjoy the first level. The Yi House is nine acres. The dagger is full of two thousand, and you can enjoy three hundred taxes.


    Therefore, most of the houses in Changling, and even the courtyards of ordinary sergeants, are very surprising in the past. The entire Changling has also expanded and expanded. This building in the south of Changling City is really not big.


    However, apart from a few large figures in the depths of the palace, all the powers of the Daqin Dynasty have deep warnings and fears about this place.


    Because this is where the gods are.


    The investigation of the Daqin dynasty mainly relied on the supervision of Tiantian. There were thousands of official officials in the supervision of Tiantian. The number of diners under the officers themselves was countless, and the major cases did not need to be reported to the other divisions. Listening to the day, the power of the Supervisor has always been faintly over the rest of the divisions.


    However, the gods are also heterogeneous.


    There are only a hundred officials in charge of the Superintendent, but the number of one-tenth of the Supervisor is usually only responsible for investigation and surveillance. However, the targets of investigation and surveillance are all kinds of officials, practitioners, and possibly practitioners. Character.


    Therefore, the gods are under the Emperor and the two, and the prime minister above the 10,000 people is dedicated to the secret institutions of the officials and practitioners.


    Moreover, all the official officers of the gods are "war orphans", all of whom are the generals of war dead and the sergeants. These people are not much concerned, and there are not many places that are threatened, so they are often more ruthless and ruthless.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most officials and practitioners, the gods are even more terrible than the supervisor.


    Mo Qinggong is now in a study room of the Superintendent of God. Unlike his past, his slightly fat body has a faint **** taste. He has no smile on his shiny face, only a looming appearance. Helium.


    This kind of breath even caused some autumn worms that often existed in the surrounding courtyards to escape without a trace.


    What makes him so emotional is the Supervisor, the head of the night.


    Yesterday night, the first sword killed the swordsman, the seventh singer, Zhao Wei, and pulled out a throat thorn for Daqin. Every Qin people are proud of it. However, there is now clear evidence that it was present. Murong Cheng, the official of the gods, was not killed in the hands of Zhao Wei, but was killed by her.


    The presence of the officials of the Superintendent of God is the role of monitoring the work of the officials of the remaining divisions. Murong City is also a very promising practitioner. After killing Murong City, both the night head and the other days of the prison are dedicated. They didn''t even deal with the wounds on the body of Murong City.


    This means that they simply do not disguise anything.


    Night policy cold night, the head is too embarrassing!


    What makes him angry is that Zhao¡¯s identity is originally that they are all monitored by the gods. Although Zhao Wei died, Zhao Jian¡¯s true disciple is still three, and there is no such thing as Zhao Guoyu¡¯s existence behind him. The plan of the Superintendent, after killing Zhao Yu, will take the means of exposing the corpse in the downtown area, leading to more Zhao Guoyu, but the night policy is cold and I don¡¯t know what means to take it, even the owner is buried in Zhao Wei, and directly obtained the sire. By default, this undoubtedly makes the many efforts and subsequent arrangements of the God Superintendent all flow into water.


    At this time, with the rhythm of the rhythm, Qin Huaishu walked into the room and walked to his desk.


    "Ask it clear?"


    Mo Qinggong raised his head and suppressed some anger, whispered.


    Qin Huaishu nodded with respect and said: "Fang Houfu has given a clear answer. Although the Wutong Fall Wine Shop is a very good qualification, it is a rare impotence."


    Mo Qinggong frowned at the bad mood. "What is the impotence?"


    "A kind of physique is too prosperous." Qin Huaishu explained in detail: "The physique of the body is five times more powerful than the average person. However, if the fire burns too hard, this kind of physique is still in the ordinary people. During the period, the body has already lost five."


    The face of Mo Qinggong is ugly: "In a simple way, is the virtual fire too busy, burning blood?"


    "The meaning is almost the same, but the ordinary virtual fire is too prosperous, burning blood can manage to cure, this kind of physique, but there is no way to even the embroidered curtain, or even if there is such a potion and treasure, it is not worth using on his body. Qin Huaishu nodded. There was also sympathy and regret in his eyes, because he knew very well how easy it was for an ordinary person to enter the eyes of those real big men.


    In that sense, the boy who fell from the phoenix had a potential to climb to the sky. However, it was only because of his physical problems that he was destined to survive in the broken streets.


    Mo Qinggong has been sitting in a prominent position for many years, so he naturally did not feel so excited about Qin Huaishu, who is still climbing hard.


    Since it is impossible to become a practitioner, it means that the teenager cannot be a useful person to supervise the gods, so he just shook his head slightly and left the boy¡¯s backup roll on one side. Burned in the brazier of the case.


    The scarlet fire was like a snake on the edge of the brazier. Mo Qinggong was silent for a long time. However, Qin Huaishu did not leave as soon as he expected, so he looked up again at Qin Huaishu.


    "Adult, there is a problem with the identity of Murong City." Qin Huaishu continued to speak, his voice became lower, if not careful, or even could not understand.


    Mo Qinggong suddenly blinked and said: "Mu Rongcheng is not familiar with us at ordinary times, but we are also very clear about his family life. What problems can there be?"


    Qin Huaishu said: "There is no problem with his origins, but he has just set a marriage with Xu Hou in the past few days. If there is no accident, he will enter Xu Hou in this winter."


    "Into the Xu Houfu?"


    Mo Qinggong¡¯s pupils violently contracted unconsciously, and there was a strong chill in their hearts.


    In the Daqin dynasty, there was only one way to obtain Feng Hou, that is to rely on military merit.


    Enjoy the taxation of ten thousand households.


    Three hundred households need to smash two thousand, and how many military strengths are needed for 10,000 households. Even those who do not count the abacus can estimate the horrible number in their hearts.


    Therefore, the Daqin Dynasty is qualified to be called the Hou, and there are only a total of thirteen.


    The two-phase double secretary and thirteen princes, the thirteen princes, and the two directors of the Superintendent, the God of the Superintendent, and two mysterious and powerful prime ministers, are the top of this powerful dynasty.


    A bitter smile slowly came to the corner of Mo Qing Palace.


    He once again grabbed a case file in front of him and threw it in the brazier next to him.


    Regardless of the highest figure in the prison of God, Chen Shishou, who is sitting in the quiet room of the innermost prison of the gods, is not clear about Murongcheng¡¯s entry into Xu Houfu, regardless of whether Chen¡¯s head has intentionally arranged ingredients, but Since this matter has already touched the level of Chen Shishou and Xu Houfu, he still has no meaning for the cold anger and dissatisfaction of the night.


    ......


    The rain continues to be down.


    After a normal lunch time, a limited number of guests in the wine shop have left. Ding Ning moved a bamboo chair and sat down under the eaves at the door, then began to eat while watching the rain.


    The noodles are sauerkraut noodles, the white fish fillets and noodles are mixed together, the fish fillets are not too neat, and there is nothing to look at, but the amount of sauerkraut is not only sufficient, but also looks very tasty, the noodle soup is very thick, the surface is floating With a shallow, clear shine, people will feel good at first sight.


    Ding Ning did not hurry to finish eating, drank most of the noodle soup, washed the noodle bowl, and then said hello to the long-term Sunshine in the backyard, then changed the old sandals and hit the old umbrella. In the rain curtain.


    At the alley of Wutong, a caravan passed by him, and several drivers who wore robes habitually muttered and screamed a few ghosts.


    Ding Ning smiled slightly.


    It¡¯s not a pleasant thing to be in the rain in a street full of chicken manure and floating smell, but this sudden heavy rain is like a godsend to him.


    Rain can cover a lot of people''s sight and perception, and can wash away a lot of traces, which can make him more perfect to wait for this opportunity.


    So even if his sandals are not very comfortable, his mood is really very pleasant.


    With a pleasant mood, he walked to the fish market on the edge of Changling East City.


    A huge Weihe River passes through the territory of the Daqin Dynasty and flows into the East China Sea. This huge river not only nourishes most of the farmland of the Daqin Dynasty, but also allows the ships of the Daqin Dynasty to open up routes with overseas island countries, and even allow some practitioners to Get some rare treasures overseas.


    The huge Weihe River has spread to the Changling and has been scattered into several tributaries. The source can be traced back to the edge of the Daqin Dynasty and the wild land of Bashan.


    Changling Fish Market is located on the banks of the Dongqing River, the smallest tributary of the Weihe River in the east of the city.


    This small river, which is more than ten meters wide, has been cut off by the waist because of the need for farmland reclamation. Some of the parts in the city have become fish ponds, and some have built markets on them.


    All of these markets are just a collection of ships that are already unable to travel. However, over the years, there have been numerous overlapping shacks on both sides of the strait. The roofs and signboards of these shacks cover the sky, and the insides are high and low. There are countless passages hidden, and even between the water surface and the mud pond, many hanging houses have been built. Some simple wooden roads, seesaws, some boats below, and even a slightly larger tub have become the traffic inside. Tools, this is the intricate complexity of the cobwebs in the gutter.


    Especially when the sky is not very bright, from the high point on both sides of the strait to the low point of the market center, the dark market in the lower part of the center is just like the ghost field built in the abyss. The ghosts are heavy and ghosts are heavy.


    This piece of the market that can''t be seen at first sight is the fish market. Apart from fish, it is not only ordinary people, but even the things that most practitioners can imagine.


    (The new book uploads, you need everyone''s support, I hope everyone has seen remembering to collect and vote.)

 Chapter 7： Debt

    Even though the Daqin dynasty never prohibited ordinary people from carrying swords, even some open trials were not forbidden. However, some weapons with great lethality, as well as some practicing instruments and practice books, are all items that are strictly prohibited from trading.


    What a cultivator can imagine, a large part of it is naturally not used for trading.


    However, these things are as hidden in the fish market as the fish under the lotus leaf, and the fish market is just a spontaneous market. Many of the businesses here are not legal.


    It¡¯s just that such a market is on the edge of Changling. Why are so many people at the foot of the big man who have been there for so many years?


    In this way, a foreigner dressed in a thick eyebrows has such doubts in his heart.


    He holds a buttery paper umbrella with a broken edge, wearing a black gauze robes that Changling people rarely wear, without wearing shoes, and directly bare feet.


    The shabby butter paper umbrella in his hand was large, but in order to completely obstruct the body in front of him, his small body was still exposed outside and was completely wet by the rain.


    The man in front of him is a very short young man. The scholar dresses up, the face of the melon seeds, the face is so beautiful, especially the skin is like white jade, can not see any flaws.


    Looking at the shacks in front of the fish market, there are countless overlapping shacks. From high to low, the raindrops are thrown like pearls. The young eyebrows frowning and can¡¯t help but ask for a younger half-head younger than him. People, "The son, why is this market always there?"


    The young man dressed up by the scholar smiled coldly. "Only from the inspiration of the two prime ministers, such a market can stay here."


    The young man with thick eyebrows still has some puzzles and looks at him with doubt.


    "Unlawful transactions can often lead to higher profits, higher profits, and more people who are not dying to bring more things."


    The young man dressed up by the scholar said coldly: "In recent years, many overseas treasures have been able to reach Changling, and even many overseas barbarians and practitioners have established contact with Changling, relying not only on the navigation channel of the Weihe River, but also There is a relationship with this fish market. For those who sit on the high temple, they can also get something they could not get before, so they took an eye-opening attitude and closed their eyes. Allowing it to exist here. Of course, all the people who do business here know what order people need, so it is more fair and safe than other large markets in other countries."


    "So you must understand that any business must bring greater benefits to people, so that people will be interested in trading with you. And most of the perpetrators will not seek skin with the tiger, they will not Those who are far above themselves can swallow their own object transactions at any time.¡± The young man dressed up by the scholar turned his head and looked at the silent young man with a sigh of relief. He said quietly: ¡°Because there are such basic rules, I have the confidence to come here to talk."


    ......


    The roads in the fish market are rugged and undulating. It is very muddy and difficult to walk. The tens of meters of gaps are stacked on top of each other with more than ten different channels. It is like a maze for people who don¡¯t come often.


    However, for the majority of fish market people who do not welcome the hangers at all, they do not mind that the road becomes more complicated and more difficult to walk.


    So although the rainy days are very dark, the roads between the shops where the numerous canopies are alternately covered are darker, but only a few merchants have provoked lanterns.


    The occasional faint lantern glows like a strange, shaking in the wind.


    There are still many people walking through the fish market. Ding Ning took up his umbrella and squatted like a cane. He went to the low depths of the fish market.


    Because of the torrential rain, many of the fish market bottoms are just flooded with muddy water. The water level is only half a meter away from the bottom of most hanging houses, but even so, there are many boats floating in the bottom of the hanging house, and the tub is turbid. The muddy water floated away.


    Ding Ning walked into a small sling house along a swaying wooden road that was framed by a raft.


    This is a small ink shop that sells some ink and paper pens.


    The owner of the shop is a lonely old woman who has passed the 60s. Because there is not much money in the usual time, and most transactions in the fish market need a seal or a handprint, so as the only ink shop, the sales of the ink are not bad, life is down. Also can survive.


    Because there is nothing in peacetime, this old woman with gray hair was drinking tea in a rough porcelain cup before seeing Ding Ning. She saw the teenager who came in the shadow not far away. She was full. Suddenly a warm smile appeared on the wrinkled cheeks. She turned and took a dish of dried fruit from a closet next to the door.


    "How come this rain is coming over?"


    Looking at the Ding Ning in front of him just wet the pair of sandals, the old woman completely relieved, and took a pair of clean old sandals to signal Ding Ning to put on.


    Ding Ning smiled a little, did not refuse, directly sitting on the edge of the hanging corner to wash his feet, put on clean old sandals, and then looked around the roof and wall of this hanging corner.


    The roof and walls are somewhat permeable, but they don''t look too serious.


    So Ding Ning also let go, sat down on the bench next to the old woman and said: "I was worried that your house had a problem when I saw the heavy rain yesterday. I just wanted to come over and see it. It was only a temporary matter, so it was only Drag here now."


    The old woman laughed and she became very happy since she saw Ding Ning''s figure.


    "Can there be any problem?" She couldn''t help but smile and said, "You will make up my room every once in a while, and I will pay more attention to the boat than the boatmen. I see the rain is a little bigger, and then a few days. All the houses here are leaking, and I will not leak them."


    Looking at her smile, Ding Ning''s mood is even better. He grabbed a few dried fruits and chewed and asked: "What do you need to buy recently? Will I buy it for you?"


    "The rice and oil are still full, so you just have to rest." The old woman shook her head and looked at Ding Ning''s slightly pale face. She couldn''t help but shook her head and asked, "I have lunch." Have you passed?"


    "Eat, the pickled fish noodles." Ding Ning smiled.


    The old woman was a little unhappy, and said in an unquestionable tone, "That dinner is left for me to eat."


    "Good." Ding Ning nodded and agreed. "I want to eat pancakes."


    "I will give you braised fish and wax chicken legs." The old woman glanced at him with a blame, but there was more meaning in his eyes. "Is the pancakes so delicious? When you were young, you just walked. At this point, it is normal for me to make a cake for you. As a result, you still remember the thing about the oil cake. If you are doing business, it¡¯s just a cake, but it has helped people to do things for so many years. It¡¯s a big loss.¡±


    "Where there is a loss." Ding Ning said with a smile: "Just do some easy things, mostly just to talk with you, listen to the story, and eat a lot of free meals."


    The old woman shook her head and her eyes filled with complicated emotions: "To accompany and talk, to chat, this is the greatest gift for a lonely old man without a child. Changling used to kill many people, like I am so old, but few people have such a blessing."


    Ding Ning did not say anything at the moment, hanging down the head of a squirrel like a dried fruit.


    In the winter a few years ago, he passed through here, and the old woman with a good heart handed him a hot pancake, and then he often came here to see the old woman and do what she could.


    But he knew very well that this is a matter of oil pancakes.


    This is because he owes her.


    He owes a lot of people, he only hopes that he can pay off slowly, or can compensate.


    ......


    As usual, I talked with the old woman for a while. After listening to some of the recent new events in the fish market, Ding Ning gave her a free time to leave, and when she was quietly strolling, she turned to the fish market to be deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Song Shenshu should enter the fish market.


    Song Shenshu is a small treasurer of Shiku and an acquaintance of Ding Ning.


    However, unlike the old woman who opened the shop, Ding Ning did not owe Song Shenshu, but he owed Ding Ning.


    In the silent attention of the past few years, Ding Ning knew some of the customs of Song Shenshu, and also knew what difficulties he encountered in his practice.


    Therefore, he is sure that Song Shenshu will come to take the fire turtle today, and he will definitely appear in front of him.

 Chapter 8： In the dark, there is silkworm

    An ordinary carriage stopped at an entrance to the fish market, wearing a brawl, and went to the fish market with Song Shenshu, the most common coarse clothed linen in Changling, and went to the deepest part of the fish market without hesitation.


    Although the history of the Daqin dynasty has hidden many books of practice, everyone knows that some of the most important books of Daqin are in the caves deep in the palace. Therefore, the officials of Shiku are not in the position of Changling. Prominent, basically there is not much accumulation of warfare to obtain the possibility of appreciation and promotion.


    In particular, like the Song Shenshu, who has been in the 40th year of the 40th century, the official officials of the Shikuo, who have already been white, will not attract much attention.


    But Song Shenshu is still extremely cautious.


    Because he is very satisfied with his life in the past ten years, even if he does not have the current official position, he can only become a practitioner himself, which has made him very satisfied.


    In particular, in recent years, he has become more cautious when he has a new understanding of his own practice and finds an aid that can make himself break faster.


    Numerous facts prove that it is not important to become a practitioner in the morning and evening. What matters is the time of the break.


    As long as he can successfully break through the third territory this year and step into the fourth world, then the world in front of him will suddenly be vast and there is limitless possibilities.


    After walking all the way to the bottom of the fish market, he still did not remove the bungee from his head, bowed his body along a wooden path, and passed under the slings to a pier.


    There is a awning boat that docks at this pier.


    Without any words, Song Shenshu opened the curtain on the awning and stepped into the cabin. When the curtain behind him fell, he took a sigh of relief, took off the fight on his head, and began to close his eyes.


    In addition to the two white flowers, he was well maintained, his face was rosy, and there was no wrinkles in his eyes.


    The awning boat began to move, the hull was slightly shaken, and the swaying was very rhythmic, making Song Shenshu, leaning against the rest, feel very comfortable.


    However, in a short time, his heart was naturally floating and chilling.


    The boat''s route seems to be slightly different in peacetime, and there are fewer and fewer voices around it. Only the sound of the water is still the same, which shows that the boat is heading towards the most secluded water surface of the market.


    He opened his eyes and looked out from the gap of the curtain... Looking at the back of the little man who was wearing a coat and squatting on the bow, he couldn¡¯t be sure, coldly said: "Is it because of the water level? It seems that the route taken today on Peace Day is different?"


    "It is true that the route in Peace Day is different, but it is not because of the rising tide level."


    Ding Ning, who was wearing a coat on the bow, stopped. He turned and looked at Song Shenshu in the awning.


    His voice was calm, with a touch of ridicule and pleasure.


    The head of Song Shenshu has some faint pain in an instant.


    He can be sure that he has never seen this handsome boy, but the face and tone of this boy is very strange, just like it has been a long time since he finally met his old man in his hometown.


    This weird feeling made him not have the first time to think about what the teenager should do, but he was eager to know the origin of the other.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" He tried to keep calm and asked softly.


    Ding Ning seriously nodded: "Song Shenshu, the driver of the Terracotta Warriors fourteen years ago."


    The face of Song Shenshu is gradually pale. This is the old thing that he is most reluctant to think of and mention. What makes his heart tremble is that these old things are only possible to know the people who are closest to him.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" he asked forcibly pressing on the growing fear in his heart.


    Ding Ning looked at him with a sigh of relief and said softly, "I am a creditor of yours and ask you to collect some old debts."


    Hearing these words, coupled with some rumors in recent days, Song Shenshu¡¯s hands and feet are even colder. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something again. After all, the opposite boy could not have any old hatred with himself. There must be others behind him. Instigation.


    However, he just opened his mouth and had not had time to make any noise. The boy in front of him had already moved.


    Ding Ning''s seemingly thin body suddenly burst into a placid force, the bow suddenly fell, the stern upturned, and instantly hanged.


    His body was drilled from the shackles and sneaked into the narrow cabin. Because the speed was too fast, the robes like gold husks were still empty in the air and did not fall.


    Song Shenshu¡¯s breathing suddenly, his right index finger and **** are close together, and the other three fingers are slightly curved. A red real element emerges from the index finger and the middle finger. Before Ding¡¯s palm touches his body, this real element Extremely gentle, rushing from the ribs of Ding Ning.


    At the moment Ding Ning had just moved, he had other choices.


    He can abandon the ship and desperately escape, and at the same time can make a lot of movements. After all, the underground black market also has the order of the underground black market. All the big forces in Changling City will not allow people to unscrupulously destroy the order here.


    However, at this moment, he concluded that Ding Ning was just a practitioner who had just arrived in the second world.


    There is a natural insurmountable gap between the practitioners in every environment.


    The real element of the third territory is the product of the infuriating atmosphere of heaven and earth. This is reflected in the power, which is the essential difference of multiples, not to mention that he is not a practitioner who has just entered the third world. His true Yuan has been repaired to the point where it can run away from the body, and the realm of the three realms of the top can make the real yuan have many magical features in the enemy.


    Therefore, he subconsciously believes that Ding Ning is only the scorpion that attracts his attention. There must be more powerful practitioners hiding in the air, waiting for the most deadly blow.


    Therefore, even in the seemingly gentle, but violently sent into a real yuan to Ding Ning''s body, most of his attention is not on Ding Ning''s body, but in the darkness around, even muddy and muddy water surface .


    However, what he could not think of was that he was sent into the body by his real yuan. Ding Ning only made a soft sigh, and the body movement did not stop at all.


    His left hand is almost the same movement as the Song of God, the index finger and the **** are referred to as swords, and they are stabbed in the Zhangmen hole in the chest and abdomen of Song Shenshu.


    Song Shenshu can''t understand how Ding Ning can withstand his true yuan, and he can''t understand the significance of Ding Ning''s thorn.


    However, in the next moment, his entire body suddenly became stiff.


    The slamming sound of the bow, the bow of the bow fell at this time, the stern of the lifted also fell at the same time, took a circle of water.


    In the sea of ??his body, there is also a soft bang, the original orderly flowing real element suddenly collapses into countless trickles, like countless tiny snakes, scattered innumerable acupuncture points in his body. And began to seep out from his flesh and skin.


    Numerous tiny red real elements twisted on the surface of his body, turning the dark cabin into red, as if there were a few red lanterns inside.


    The brain of Song Shenshu is blank, and there is a great fear in the body.


    He knows that there are some flaws in some practice exercises, but what is the flaw in his "Chiyang God", even the practitioner himself does not know.


    However, the other party just used such a simple sword, and directly let his real yuan fall into an uncontrollable runaway, so that even his body can not begin to control, how is this possible!


    "How do you know the flaws in my practice? Who are you?"


    After the time of stagnation, he finally made a strong voice, and the sound of breathing was like a dying snake.


    "Chiyang God is strictly an excellent practice. As long as there are some fire poisons that can be supplemented by medicine, the speed of practice can be greatly accelerated, so the average practitioner from the first to the third It takes at least twenty years for the goods on the horizon, but you only have spent half of the time." Ding Ning slightly gasped and sat down opposite Song Shenshu. He looked at Song Shenshu seriously, his hands kept on Touched the real element of Song Shenshu.


    "It''s just that the practice of the practice of the Red Weidong from the Great Wei Dynasty has its own flaws. As long as the body''s kidney water is over-excited, it will lead to the complete disintegration of the true Yuan, so I used to be a practitioner and Dawei. When the practitioners of the dynasty Chiyang Cave fought, they found that several of them were covered with unique protective equipment. Later, Chiyang Cave died, and this practice was included in the history of the dynasty. I have been sealed for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to pick this practice to practice."


    Ding Ning kept whispering, and his two-finger belly and the parts of the Song God''s body were constantly making strange noises. This sound was like a myriad of silkworms swallowing mulberry leaves.


    "Nine dead silkworms!"


    Song Shenshu finally found something more terrible in this world than he was at the moment. The flesh and blood in his throat seemed to be tearing, and he was horrified to make a hoarse voice. "You are his descendant!"

 Chapter 9： Commandment

    There are countless genres in the world, and the innate physique of each practitioner is different. Therefore, in the past hundreds of years, I don¡¯t know how many masters of the mountains have been created, and how many kinds of exercises have been created. How many powerful means of borrowing the power of heaven and earth.


    The Dashan dynasty of the Daqin dynasty, the Jianxu Jianmen, the method of the Yujian was studied to the extreme, and the many ancestral gates of the Chu Dynasty, the Dayan Dynasty, and the Daqi Dynasty were in the refining, Fuxi, and Yin. The way the practitioners of the other dynasty could not match.


    Even the dying Korean, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, in addition to hundreds of practitioners, the Nanyang Danzong of the Han Dynasty, the sword furnace of the Zhao Dynasty, and the Yunshui Palace of the Wei Dynasty, practiced and practiced In terms of means, it is even more than a few sects in the world.


    However, in all the practice methods, the nine dead silkworms are undoubtedly the most powerful and mysterious.


    No one knows the origins of this practice, but faintly speculates that this is the practice of the invincible Emperor who built the great dynasty hundreds of years ago.


    There are even speculations that the reason why the Emperor, who was the strongest practitioner of the year, died in the 50s, was because of the accident.


    The reason for this speculation is that after the Emperor, the most amazing people in the past have received this practice, but all those people, including those who are almost taboo in the population of the Daqin Dynasty, are almost taboo. I did not dare to practice this practice.


    No one practices, no one in the world knows what power and magic is there in this practice.


    It is only the practitioners of later generations who know from the records of some bamboo slips left by the dynasty, that in the practice of this practice, many people must be killed... and when they touch the true elements of the rest of the practitioners, they will send out The silkworm cocoon sounds like a voice.


    However, the practitioners at that time were able to affirm that this kind of practice could not directly devour the real elements of others to enhance some of their own cultivation, just like the magical powers of the Daqi Dynasty.


    The real thing that touches the other side, the sound of this kind of silkworm, what is the use, what does it mean?


    Light is this unsolvable speculation, which makes people feel mysterious and fearful.


    However, it is not because of this practice itself that the Song of the Song Dynasty is so fearful, but because this practice is finally dying in the hands of that person.


    That person used to have a lot of visitors.


    Song Shenshu, many years ago, was only one of the humble drivers of the doorman who drove the door.


    Now, the nine dead silkworms that should have disappeared completely with the death of that person, but incomparably appeared in front of him, with countless seals in his mind, he has deliberately missed countless pictures, all of a sudden It was pressed on him.


    His body is even more inoperable, and his body is violently twitching.


    He began to realize that the things that had been circulating in Changling in the past few days turned out to be true.


    ......


    Ding Ning looked at Song Shenshu, his movements did not stop at all, his fingertips were like the folds on the clothes of Song Shenshu, carefully sweeping every red-red real element on the surface of Song Shenshu.


    With the subtle sounds of countless spring worms, a red-red real element disappeared under his fingertips.


    "How about the taste of selling friends and seeking glory?" While doing this, he is serious, as if he really wants to get answers, and asks Song Shenshu softly.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Song Shenshu finally believed his inference, his fear finally returned to his own situation, "Don''t kill me!" He sweated under the rain, shaking the already stiff throat muscles and making a hoarse voice.


    "The debt will be paid back."


    Ding Ning looked at him with a look at the poor worm. "You tell me, in addition to this life, what else can you use to pay off your debts?"


    Song Shenshu¡¯s eyes were almost covered by his own sweat. He squinted hard and hurriedly said: ¡°If... If I tell you some secrets that are more important than my life, can you let me live?¡±


    Ding Ning¡¯s brow squinted slightly, and he indulged in the time of counting and said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Shenshu¡¯s eyes gave birth to the flame of hope, but hesitated for a moment.


    Ding Ning sneered: "You should know what his sword is called."


    The eyes of Song Shenshu light up.


    "In the past, Li Guanlan was killed, and the person who sold him was Mu Yu. Now he is renamed Liang Liang."


    He controls the increasingly stiff throat, rubbing his ugly voice and telling the first secret he thinks is most important.


    Ding Ning''s eyes are undetectable.


    Those familiar names are a lot of debt for him.


    "Lianglian?"


    "The Tiger and the Wolf North Army General? The military power is full, then the one who is most hopeful to seal the Hou?"


    His brow was deeply wrinkled and he said to himself.


    "It''s him." Song Shenshu''s desire to survive is getting stronger and stronger. Although the voice is more difficult, the voice is even louder.


    "Only these? You should understand that as long as you say that this is true, you don''t have to say it, I will find it in the future." Ding Ning looked up and looked at him indifferently.


    Song Shenshu swallowed hard and the heart beat violently.


    He knows that the secret of the next export will surely satisfy the other party. However, he is also very clear that if people know that the secret is spoken by his mouth, his future results will definitely be worse than now.


    "Lin boiled wine is still not dead." He looked at Ding Ning with a pleading look, and he snorted.


    Ding Ning''s body shocked, his face lost his calm for the first time, and he said: "What are you talking about!"


    "He was locked in the cell at the deepest point of the prison."


    Song Shenshu felt that his heart had to jump out of his throat. "Strictly want to get some secrets from his body, so he has never killed him... People outside think that he is dead, even Li Xiang They didn¡¯t know the secret at all with the night director."


    Ding Ning¡¯s face returned to calm. He was silent for a moment and asked seriously: ¡°How do you know this secret?¡±


    Song Shenshu did not dare to look at his eyes. "Because he couldn''t dig out any useful things from his mouth, he thought about some methods. He used to make fake robbery. Some people in the prison are Lin. People who have known wine before cooking."


    "You are also one of the people who know the wood boiled wine, but he doesn''t know that you are already strict people." Ding Ning''s face is calm, "What later?"


    Song Shenshu said with difficulty: "I don''t know where the mistakes have been made, and Lin Boiled wine is not fooled."


    "His mind is more cautious than strictness. How can those little tricks fool him?" Ding Ning slightly lowered his head and whispered: "He must have been very uncomfortable now."


    Song Shenshu did not know how to answer the words, he did not say anything.


    Ding Ning didn''t look at him, but he whispered again: "No?"


    The heart of Song Shenshu once again violently beats.


    He heard that the other party was not satisfied.


    "I..." So he trembled and said the last important secret he knew. "The legendary Lonely Mountain Sword should exist, and most of the clues may be in the hands of the White Mountain in Yunshui Palace."


    "Lonely Mountain Sword?"


    Ding Ning¡¯s breathing was a slight meal, and this was another news he had never thought of.


    Legend has it that the Gushan Jianzong is a very mysterious and powerful Zongmen. I don¡¯t know when it originated, and I don¡¯t know when it will die. But there have been rumors that this sect has a secret, there are many The treasure.


    In addition to some of the lost practice, what makes all the practitioners more heart-felt is the extinct elixir and refining materials.


    As more and more things related to the Lonely Mountain Swordsman are discovered, the practitioners of the world can now affirm that the Gushan Jianzong and the secret possession do exist, but where is this "Lonely Mountain Sword", but there has never been The exact clue.


    "How do you know?" Ding Ning blinked a little, looked up and looked at Song Shenshu again.


    "The gods have been carrying a few pieces of jade slips to the history of the library to identify, the words on the fragments are very strange, we thoroughly examined the classical, and found that it is the unique text of the Lonely Mountain sword."


    Song Shenshu said with a short breath: "And I secretly checked that the people of God''s supervisors and the Yushui of Yunshui Palace have fought. They have determined that there are more such jade fragments in the hands of Yunshui Palace."


    Ding Ning did not speak for a moment.


    Even the practitioners of Yunshui Palace are now as deep as the practitioners of Zhao Jianhao, but as long as they are willing to spend time, they can always find some clues.


    "Anymore?"


    After a dozen breaths, he looked at the Song of God and asked again.


    Song Shenshu looked at him helplessly, and his brain gradually became blank.


    He really can''t think of any secrets that have enough weight.


    "well."


    Ding Ning looked at his face and seemed to be very satisfied with a nod, leaned down and leaned into his ear. "In this case, you can die."


    The eyes of Song Shenshu are incredibly big.


    At this time, a strong effort penetrated his heart and cut off the blood that is most important to a person''s life.


    "you¡­"


    He couldn''t believe that his life would end. A stiff hand didn''t know where the power came from and grabbed Ding Ning''s clothes.


    "It''s very strange why I will kill you without keeping my faith, right?"


    Ding Ning looked at his gradual enlargement of the eyes, whispered: "He is the most talented person in the world, so you think that the disciples under his door will also be trustworthy."


    "Unfortunately, he is already dead. The one under his door can still be used now?"


    Ding Ning quietly opened the finger of Song Shenshu, and then said.


    Song Shenshu heard this sentence, he felt the anger of being deceived, but in the next moment, he only heard the strange sound in his throat.


    That is his last breath.


    He died with endless regrets.

 Chapter 10： Stormy

    There are countless businesses in the fish market that have seen no light, and there are countless people who can¡¯t see the light, and countless noises.


    Just before the semi-column, Ding Ning''s awning boat swayed away from the dark pier, and between the numerous piles supporting the fish market, the former foreigner who was full of doubts outside the fish market With the son of his mouth, he walked into a **** shop by the river.


    Without anything in the pawn, under the guidance of an old man with a black bamboo stick, the two foreigners passed through the backyard door of this **** shop, crossed a narrow alley, and entered a gate.


    The dark and damp narrow alley is very quiet, but entering this door is completely different.


    A small hall is not too big. There are more than ten square tables in it. The square tables around each chapter are densely packed with at least a dozen people. The corners are burning aloes. However, because people are noisy, they are so smoky.


    Seeing the moment in this room, the pupils of the thick eyebrows are not consciously shrinking.


    It is not because of the hostility implied in the eyes of those around them and the unique atmosphere of the practitioners, but because of what is being placed on the middle table in the room at the moment.


    It is a jade stone with an adult thumb size and a sallow color.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this may be a normal topaz with a bad color. However, almost all practitioners will know that this is the Huangya Dan of the former Han Dynasty dynasty Nanyang Danzong.


    Huang Bu Dan is a warm and fragrant medicine, and it is one of the best auxiliary spirits on the way to the true Yuanjing.


    When Nanyang Danzong was in full bloom, there were only a few hundred yellow buds that could be refined in one year. At this time, Nanyang Danzong no longer existed, and Huangyadan was naturally rarer.


    This kind of medicinal medicine, in the Daqin dynasty, is also a forbidden product that is not allowed to trade. However, the noise of the room filled with this room is a constant cry.


    So here, nature is an illegal auction site.


    The young man with thick eyebrows knew that there were many unimaginable scenes outside the fish market, and there were many transactions that were very important to the practitioners. However, when they entered the door, they saw something like Huang Yaodan. He still and just Like the children in the countryside in the city, he has an inexplicable shock. He can''t help but think in his heart that the Changling Fish Market is well-deserved.


    The young and handsome young man dressed in front of him also stopped and stared at the scene. The old man who led the road was not urging the old man, and he just waited silently.


    At this moment, the battle for this Huangyandan has reached a point of madness. In the early years, Huangyandan, worth two thousand and two silver, has already called for two thousand gold at the moment, and there are still several parties competing for it.


    They shouted again, and the two sides vying for the end were only a young swordsman wearing a gray shirt and a middle-aged man with a black face.


    The face of the young swordsman has been flushed, and a drop of sweat on his forehead has been falling, and the middle-aged man with a black face is sitting still, extremely calm and calm, every time the price is only the lowest. The rule is to add one hundred and two silver to the young swordsman''s bid.


    In the blink of an eye, it has passed 1,300 gold.


    The face of the young swordsman turned from red to white. This Huang Budan is extremely important to him. If there is no such yellow bud, I am afraid that with the root of his body, there is no chance to break through from the second to the third.


    So he turned his head and almost looked at the middle-aged man with a black face with a request, even a pleading look.


    The middle-aged man saw his gaze, but only a cold and disdainful sneer.


    The mood of the young swordsman finally got out of control. He stood up and screamed: "Two thousand two gold!"


    The room is quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered on him.


    Even if this young swordsman is an amazing clan child, for any clan, it is too extravagant for two thousand two gold to buy a yellow bud.


    If there is no lifter of the middle-aged practitioner who has a black face, I am afraid that this yellow bud can be started in about two thousand gold.


    Hearing the young swordsman shouting out the price of two thousand two gold, the middle-aged practitioner with a black crepe was obviously stagnation, but he was still sitting calmly, but the voice was slightly cold: "Brothers are so angry, a family is not as good as Is it just that Xiongtai really got two thousand two gold?"


    The young swordsman suddenly fell into the ice, and the red face became very white.


    A piece of gloom.


    Just looking at his look, all the people in this room knew that he was not the child of the rich clan. He just shouted the price of two thousand two gold, just because the emotions were out of control and the mentality was out of balance.


    After ridicule, it is cold.


    Shrimp has shrimp roads, crabs have crab roads, and there are rules everywhere. The fish market''s dark passages are even more stringent.


    The thin man who had been standing in front of the table where Huang Budan was placed in front of the auction, shook his head and looked at the young swordsman with sympathy. He sighed: "You should understand here." The rules."


    The young swordsman''s clothes were soaked in sweat.


    His right hand fell on the long sword hilt slanting around his waist.


    Then he took a deep breath, but his look was firm and he slowly extended his left hand.


    Originally, the eyes of everyone in this house had gathered on the sword on his waist. At this moment, he saw his movements. The look of the most people in the house began to disappear, and there was a trace of respect on his face. look.


    The sword of this young swordsman looks very light, and the hilt is a rare blue gold. This is definitely not a product, and the value should be at least two thousand two gold.


    According to the rules of the black market in the fish market, since he has already screamed the price, he can at least use this sword to get the yellow bud, but his action at the moment is obviously not willing to give up this handle. Sword, but to use the method of cutting fingers to give an account.


    The sword can be found again, but it cannot be regenerated.


    But the sword is a symbol and a spirit for the practitioner who majors in the sword.


    Practitioners with this spirit tend to go further on the road of practice.


    Therefore, the choice of this young swordsman at the moment makes the contempt and ridicule in the hearts of all around them become respect.


    "enough."


    Seeing that this young swordsman has already exerted his strength, he will soon follow his rules and smash his two fingers, but at this moment, a clear sound will sound.


    "This yellow bud Dan I gave him."


    The voice is simple and calm, and there is no emotion to show off and to take good feelings.


    The young swordsman turned his head in vain.


    The birth is the handsome young man dressed by the scholar.


    While he said this sentence simply and calmly, the young man with thick eyebrows behind him raised his eyebrows slightly and took a black pearl directly from the baggage behind him and placed it on the side of Huangyadan.


    This black pearl is the size of a pigeon egg, with a faint glimmer of light. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is definitely not only two thousand two gold.


    The young swordsman is convinced that he has never seen these two people. He thinks that the handsome young man will take a step back and his **** will now fall to the ground.


    He felt lucky and surprised first, then he was ashamed and uncomfortable, and couldn''t say anything at the moment.


    The handsome young man dressed up by the scholar did not say anything. He just looked at the old man who was standing by his side and began to move.


    The embarrassed old man did not have much to say, and then led the way to a side door in the house.


    The young swordsman began to look back, his hands trembled uncontrollably, because of the excitement, the pale face was once again full of strange blush, "in the lower Zhongjiang..."


    He obviously wants to give his name, but he just spit out four words and was interrupted by the handsome young man dressed by the scholar.


    "I don''t need you to repay anything, so don''t tell me your name."


    The young people of Qingxiu did not look back, calm, and even seemed to be as simple as human feelings.


    Then he followed the old man into the door and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    The young swordsman stood for a few seconds, and the sweat fell from his forehead again.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly understood the meaning of a young man.


    For the young people of Qingxiu, it is only a matter of easy solution. However, for his life, he has never met such a person again, and there is no chance to come again.


    He can never make such a terrible mistake that is caused by emotional out of control.


    Get a lesson, enlightenment, greater than the grace of Dan.


    Therefore, after the young swordsman from Guanzhong Zhongjiang took over the Huangya Dan who was handed over by the auctioneer, he took a deep sigh of the side door of the young man who disappeared and made a sword gesture.


    Seeing his actions like this, many of the practitioners in this room have a deeper look.


    ......


    Inside the side door, there is a deep alley.


    The eaves and canopy above the hutong are not complete, and rain lines are dripping down.


    In many houses on both sides, there are many people who are shaking like ghosts, and their voices are cluttered. I don¡¯t know what to do.


    The storm is like a ghost.


    In such a picture, even if a young man with a yellow buddha is given away, there is a bit more thought in the calm and firm eyes.


    However, he immediately woke up and there was a hint of anger on his face.


    A hot atmosphere spreads around his body, the wind and rain are not close, and the haze is scattered.


    The old man leading the way was holding a black bamboo stick in his hand.


    Not far from the front left side, leaning against the wall of the hutong, there are also a few black bamboos.


    At this moment, a few black bamboos twisted like a living snake, and quickly turned into black gas disappearing.


    The scene suddenly changed, and many ghostly shadows disappeared, and the places where the black bamboos disappeared were a hidden wooden door.


    Inside the wooden door is a dark room.


    "I don''t think of the business lady, the practice is actually the way of the ghosts and ghosts."


    The young man of Qingxiu smiled coldly and said indifferently.

 Chapter 11： Renjie

    In the dark room, a woman in a red shirt was faintly sitting.


    There is a piano in front of her, and there is a incense burner next to it.


    On both sides of her side, there are also a few black bamboos.


    "It¡¯s just a weak woman who has died. I know some means of life-saving, but it makes Mr. Zhao Si laugh."


    The black smoke in the incense burner, the figure of the woman in the red shirt is shaking in the air, just like ghosts, but her voice is surprisingly clear and gentle, and she can¡¯t tell the courtesy. I felt comfortable, and the whole dark room seemed to warm up.


    The young man¡¯s slightly wrinkled brows loosened, and a trace of anger on his face slowly dissipated.


    "At the same time, people are degraded, why should Miss Shangda be self-important?"


    He bowed to the woman in the house, then walked into the dark room without a shock, and sat down opposite the woman in the red shirt.


    In front of the red-shirted woman''s piano, there was a thin black gauze, and he was separated from the red-shirted woman.


    The young man with the thick eyebrows who had been behind him also took a gift to the woman in the red shirt outside the door, but did not enter the door, just turned and stood at the door.


    "Mr. Zhao Si had sent a message to the poor, saying that there is something to do with me. I don''t know what is going on?"


    The woman in the red shirt was given a gift after the curtain, and this was not asked slowly.


    Her voice is fine, and her speech rate and tone are all comfortable.


    Qingxiu young man looked at the red-shirt woman behind the curtain. This man who actually controlled the illegal business of most fish markets, he nodded slightly. "My younger brother Zhao Wei was killed by the night policy. Miss Shang Shang must have known it."


    The red-shirted woman said in a whisper: "Mr. Zhao Qi is one of the best people in the world. It is really sighing when he died."


    The handsome young man¡¯s eyebrows gradually provoked.


    Just as Zhao Wei saw the moment when he entered the hospital door, his body began to exude an unspeakable spirit and charm, an unspeakable edge.


    "My brother''s death will not be known in a few days." He still calmly said: "It''s just why my younger brother is lurking in Changling, and why he died in Changling. This is why, but few people will know."


    The woman in the red shirt said: "The weak woman is blunt, and the meaning of Mr. Zhao Si is unknown."


    The young man in the red shirt after the young man looked at the curtain, and then said: "The practitioners of the Qin Dynasty, who have been chasing our swordsman, are the most chasing. The people of our sword furnace don¡¯t say in Changling, as long as If you live in any big city of the Qin Dynasty, you will be noticed. My younger brother knows this, not afraid of life and death. He lived in Changling for three years, not to kill someone alone, but to find someone left behind. thing."


    The woman in the red shirt was silent, but her body began to tremble slightly, and several black bamboos on her side seemed to be shaking in pain.


    Even though she is already one of the most powerful people in the Changling underground, everyone who enters the fish market must be respected and feared. However, she still feels pain when she thinks about the name of that person.


    Many times, I don''t want to mention the name of that person, just because of helplessness and pain, because I don''t want to think of so many painful things.


    Just like the most powerful presence of the Zhao Jian furnace in front of her.


    The people of Zhao Jianhao will not be afraid. However, because the man was destroyed, the sword furnace still wants to rely on the things left by the man to confront the practitioners of the Qin Dynasty. This is a huge pain in itself.


    The young and calm young man said: "My younger brother is naturally not afraid of death. However, if there is no trace of clues, I will naturally not allow him to throw a life in Changling at will, and his life is more than most people in the world. The life is worth the money."


    The curtains shook slightly, and after a few moments of interest, the red-shirted woman whispered: "Really, like the rumors, the disciple of that person appeared?"


    The young man looked at the red shirt after the curtain. He said: "You know that there are many enemies in the man, but there are many old ones. After he died, most of his old men were miserable, and the old ones stayed. There are not many weak women and children. Perhaps it is also a coincidence that the person in my sword furnace found a thief who was killed. The thief should have not died at the time, fled to the wild to bleed too much and die, and the thief The body is full of snorkeling injuries, a circle of sword wounds, continuous connection."


    The red-shirt woman once again shocked: "Millstone sword?"


    Qingxiu young people are indifferent: "I personally checked it later, it is the grinding stone sword. The grinding stone sword is the man-made sword method, which is specially used to deal with the bodybuilder who is too strong and sturdy. From the sword mark See, the Swordsman was only the first place to repair, and the thief was already the second best product. It should be such a gap in the cultivation, so I used the grindstone to deal with it. Then we carefully traced the thief. The previous trail found that the thief might want to rob a nearby village, and there are several women and children in that village who are the old family members of the man."


    The woman in the red shirt was silent for a long time. "I believe Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s judgment, but for me, the death and hatred, whether the person left a true disciple has nothing to do with me."


    "But we can live better."


    The young and handsome young man sneered: "Even if many people are afraid of us, we ourselves know that we are just a ghost of invisible light."


    "No one will reject the power, and no one will refuse to live better." Qingxiu young people paused, and looked at the Sequoia woman behind the curtain, coldly added.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhao Si wants me to help, see if I can find some clues from the old man''s family." The red-shirt woman was silent again, and sincerely said: "I respect Mr., but I am after all. It is Qin people."


    The young man shook his head and laughed at himself: "What is the relationship between the Qin people and the Zhao people now? I have been dying for so many years. Is it still useful for Zhao Liuwang to scream when I am dying? It¡¯s a personal grievance. This is already the case in the world. Is it still stupid to think that I can still rebuild my sword with a few swords?


    The red shirt woman thought about it.


    She knows that the fourth entry in the legendary sword furnace, the person known as Mr. Zhao Si, is recognized as the highest in the realm of all the swordsman disciples.


    Now she knows that this realm is not just a realm of cultivation.


    So she wants to talk seriously and see this person clearly.


    Several black bamboos on her side swayed slightly, as if there was a wind blowing, and the black gauze in front of her also swayed and gathered toward one side.


    The young man of Qingxiu felt the weak celestial strength of the black gauze, and could not help but look at it. He said sincerely: "The former Shangda Miss is also proficient in the layout of the sect."


    "Let the gentleman laugh again."


    The red-shirted woman¡¯s voice sounded more comfortable. She saw the face of a young and handsome young man. She saw that the legendary Mr. Zhao Si was much younger than he expected, and her heart was a little surprised.


    The young people of Qingxiu also saw her face.


    He also was surprised.


    Her facial features are not particularly good-looking, her skin is somewhat pathologically white, but her expression is exceptionally quiet and peaceful. Her eyes are very characteristic, especially black and bright. The red dress on her body is very long and is completely dragged on the ground. , covering her feet.


    And in her eyes, there seems to be no hatred at all. Her expression, like some Buddha statues in the temple, looks at the sentient beings with grief.


    Two people looked at each other, and the dark room was silent.


    "I would like to listen to Mr. Detailed." The red-shirt woman did not make any ulterior motives, first of all, broke the silence.


    "There are two things."


    The young man''s look is getting worse. He is sitting in a position and taking a deep breath. He slowly said, "The first thing, I have already told my business sister that she is in the real secret of Changling, I only hope that if I If Miss Da really finds the disciple of that person, she must try to inform the people of the sword furnace. Because she had previously talked with Missy, she knew that Missy was open-minded and even respected the person. She did not have any disciples with that person. What hate it."


    The red-shirted woman nodded. "I can answer Mr. at this point."


    The young man of the Qingxiu thanked him and said: "The second thing, I would like to ask Miss Shang Da to help me to pay attention to the whereabouts of the people of Dawei. Under the news, they may get clues about the lonely mountain sword."


    "The practitioners of Yunshui Palace also appeared in Changling? Gushan Jianzang?" Some women in red shirts could not believe it.


    The young people of Qingxiu are deeply involved, and they say: "If you can get some things from that person or the lonely mountain sword, the sword furnace is willing to share with Miss Shang. In the future, the swordsman will be able to protect the business. Missy is full."


    The red-shirt woman naturally knows the weight of this beautiful young man.


    She no longer said anything, but only a deep gift.


    (The new book is first issued, and I hope that everyone will collect more and vote more.)

 Chapter 12： Sweet and sour fruit, blood between the lips

    Ding Ning looked at the unspeakable eyes of Song Shenshu and said softly: "It is a matter of righteousness to pay back debts. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with."


    Because he knew he had enough time, he didn''t rush to leave the awning boat and began to search for every pocket in the Songs of God.


    In the pocket inside the sleeve, he found a few things.


    A note full of handwriting, a money bag, a Dan bottle and two copper letters.


    Ding Ning opened the notes and looked at all the above is the speculations of Song Shenshu on the cultivation of Chiyang Shenque and some subsequent speculations. He couldn''t help but shook his head and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    The money bag is very light, but after opening, Ding Ning saw that there were a few large Qin mica knife coins with beautiful luster. This kind of coin is made of a rare mica shell in the deep sea overseas. It is the unique coin of the Daqin Dynasty, and one piece is worth five hundred gold.


    Ding Ning did not think too much, and did not care to put it away.


    However, at the moment when the red-brown rough porcelain bottle was opened, he was obviously surprised.


    At the bottom of the Dan bottle, lying alone with a white pill, it is like a dead fish eye.


    "Is it ready to use it? I don''t think you have prepared this condensed Yuan Dan. Thank you for your real yuan. Thank you for this condensate Yuan Dan."


    Ding Ning really said this sentence to the unspeakable Song Shenshu. He thought about it seriously and determined that he did not need the two passages of the Shiku, and he again referred to the sword at the bottom of the cabin. Stabbed.


    A hole appeared on the board, and the muddy mud quickly poured in from the hole and entered the cabin.


    Ding Ning bowed his body and quit the awning. His feet were lightly touched, and he fell halfway on one side, half of which was submerged, and half of the wooden road on the water.


    This is the route he chose after several years of observation, so no one at this moment noticed that the body of a Daqin practitioner was in the shadow behind him, with a slow-moving boat. Sink into the bottom.


    After passing through several riverside piers in a row, there was a sound around them, which gradually became more and more lively.


    Ding Ning walked into the dark alleys along the river, but his breathing became a little rush, and a rouge-like red color gradually appeared in his tight lips.


    Feeling the strong bloodyness between the lips and teeth, Ding Ning''s face was still calm to the extreme. He took out a copper coin and bought a bunch of candied fruit from the hawker who walked to the front.


    He draped his head slightly and chewed the sweet and sour fruit. The crumbs of red rock sugar mixed with the blood between his lips and teeth could no longer be seen.


    I thought that with the Song of the Song of the Umbrella in the lonely sinking water, I thought of the rough porcelain bottle lying in my sleeve. The effort spent in these years was not in vain, and I got some super He was a little happy with the return of his value.


    However, when I think of more things, I think that some people will be more desolate than Song Shenshu, and his nose will not be sour.


    He now wants to go back to the old woman''s squatting house and eat a hot cake, but he knows he still has something to do.


    ......


    The awning boat in the shadow has completely disappeared into the water, only a series of bubbles, with some of the agitated mud constantly floating up the water.


    A tub floats above the bubbles.


    Inside the tub, a 40-year-old man with a shawl was sitting. The fisherman dressed up. After seeing these unusual bubbles, the man¡¯s face was cold. He squinted and looked down to make sure there were no surroundings. After the rest of the people, he drank the water with one hand and let the tub float to the side of an abandoned stake. Then he easily pulled the stake that was nailed to the mud at the bottom of the river.


    The stakes were heavy, and even though most of them were still dragged into the water by him, the tub under him was still unable to carry this extra weight, and the upper edge was almost flush with the water.


    He did not care, holding the stake back to the top of the bubble, and then forced the pile down.


    Hearing the abnormal sound from the bottom, he identified the problem and loosened the hand holding the stake. At the next moment, the tub flew out at an alarming speed, dragging an amazing water on the intricate dark water. Water waves.


    ......


    Ding Ning finished all the candied haws and swallowed the last trace of blood.


    He has been walking non-stop, without repeating the place, but if someone has a complete map of the ghost city, he will find that he is passing straight through an area, and then in the next half of the incense time, In fact, it has been circled around a place.


    There is a dock there.


    The sound of "Åé" sounded softly.


    A slight rubbing of the decaying stakes on the edge of the tub and the pier.


    Ding Ning heard the sound from the water on the side of the street. He quietly accelerated some steps and walked through a shop that was hitting the iron. He saw that he came up from the hidden pier. The man in the hair.


    He silently followed the man who was wearing a hair.


    This is his plan for two birds with one stone.


    Everyone knows that the underground kingdom in this darkness must have a strong master, but for many years, who is the master, and what kind of big man is standing behind it, very few people know.


    Song Shenshu will come here almost every month. Even if he can get through the eyes and ears of outsiders, the people inside will definitely know his true identity.


    An official of a dynasty, a cultivator who stabbed here, will certainly cause a small shock.


    The trader who discovered that Song Shenshu did not take the fire turtle on time, will soon find out that Song Shenshu had an accident, and he would understand that such an accident is likely to cause a lot of inventory and cause a disaster.


    So he will definitely use the fastest speed to tell the controller here.


    ......


    The fisherman dressed in a fisherman''s mood was extremely dignified. He hurriedly hugged his head and did not think that someone behind him was far behind, and Ding Ning seemed to have a strange ability. His figure would never appear in this man. Will be alert and alert.


    The man in the rushed into a **** shop.


    Ding Ning did not even approach the **** shop.


    In these years, he was not familiar with the secrets of some houses, and he was familiar with every corner of the fish market.


    He knows that there are several courtyards behind the **** shop and there are three exits that can be accessed.


    So he just went uphill and headed for a junction where he could see two of the exits of the area.


    Suddenly, his brows were undetectable.


    Three figures appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    The road that the three figures walked out was extraordinarily muddy, and even the unique squeak of the soles in the mud was heard.


    The muddy road is one of the exits that extend to the area of ??the pawnshop.


    There are a lot of people around Ding Ning''s place at the moment, so he just turned around very often and looked at it inadvertently.


    Just a glance, his eyelids are not noticeably shrunk.


    It was a sly old man with a black bamboo stick, a short, handsome young man, a young man dressed as a foreigner.


    The old man holding the black bamboo stick walked in the front, then turned around at that crossing and walked back.


    The young man and the young man with thick eyebrows continued to move forward, and they walked through a lane below Ding Ning. Their figures were looming in the gap of the canopy.


    Ding Ning did not go to see the old man or the two young people. He took a deep breath and a bitter smile appeared in his mouth.


    No matter who is old and even waisted, it seems that the old man will fall down at any time, or the two young people, there is no breath of any practitioner.


    Even the practitioners above the five borders, passing them by, I am afraid that they are not aware that they are practitioners.


    However, Ding Ning can be sure that all three are powerful practitioners.


    Because he knows the old man with a black bamboo stick.


    As for the other two people he has never seen before, and he is not sure which sect of the sect is, but he feels that the old man respects the two.


    The old man will only have this respect for powerful practitioners.


    Being able to control the body''s five gas to the point where he can''t clearly feel the spirit of the practitioner, the two young people''s cultivation is a real horror.


    At this moment, letting Ding Ning a slight glimpse is that he feels a hegemonic and dry atmosphere.


    Following this breath, he saw a butter paper umbrella.


    It seems that even the sporadic drops of water don''t want to be drenched on the body. The thin man with a buttered paper umbrella holds the umbrella in it.


    The umbrella surface covered his face, only to see that each of his knuckles is very large, and they are extraordinarily powerful.


    This is obviously a practitioner.


    Ding Ning is more sophisticated than most practitioners, so through the overbearing and dry atmosphere, he easily judged the origin of this person.


    Looking at the route of this person, Ding Ning knows that the wilderness of Changling will definitely have the body of a practitioner.

 Chapter 13： One sword dragon

    The thin and tall man with a large finger joint under the umbrella does not know Ding Ning¡¯s thoughts at the moment. He is not eager to follow the two foreigners, calm and indifferent.


    Outside the fish market, the rain curtains are still like curtains. The water in one pond is about to overflow, and the grass on the shore is floating with the water waves.


    The thick eyebrows and the young and handsome young people walked outside the city, and gradually the huge turrets standing in the wind and rain disappeared in the rain and rain behind them.


    There are several wooden pavilions along the ramp outside the city, one of which happens to be called the Autumn Rain Pavilion.


    This is a dilapidated kiosk that is full of dead vines.


    Looking at this dilapidated kiosk and the hurrying pedestrians in the rain, there was a rain and fog in the eyes of the young people.


    This kind of kiosk was originally built to shelter the pedestrians from the rain. However, in the autumn and autumn, the pedestrians are more hurrying, and there is no one to shelter from the rain.


    The same is true of life. The way of doing things and the thoughts at the beginning are often counterproductive.


    The young man with his eyebrows behind him helped him with such feelings. Since he left the fish market, his brows have been locked, and the murder in bright eyes has become stronger.


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him and stopping to look at the kiosk, he lowered his voice and asked, "Is it here?"


    The young man with his hands folded and nodded: "It¡¯s here."


    The young man with thick eyebrows started to get a little excited: "Let me shoot?"


    The young man looked at him with a calm look like water: "The other party''s strength is good, here is Changling, we can''t spend more time here, so you are very suitable."


    The younger eyebrows are more excited, and the left hand without the umbrella wipes on their clothes. It seems that the palms are sweating.


    The young people in the Qingxiu mood seemed to be better, smiled slightly, stepped into the kiosk, and waited quietly.


    The young man with thick eyebrows thought about it, didn''t follow the walk into the kiosk, just stood outside the pavilion with an umbrella.


    Not far away, on the way they came, a buttery paper umbrella was just like the yellow lotus leaf in the lotus pond.


    Seeing the young man with thick eyebrows and the young man standing in front of the small pavilion, the thin man under the butter paper umbrella also frowned slightly, but he still had strong confidence in himself, so he did not stop at the same pace.


    He walked to the opposite side of the young man with a thick eyebrow and stopped at it.


    The thick eyebrows are provoked by their brows, and their hearts are more excited. However, in the past, countless killings and lessons have allowed him to develop a habit of not shooting before he can hear the exact order behind him.


    "You are not a Qin person." He did not say anything, and the young man standing in the pavilion was indifferent at this time.


    The thin man under the butter paper umbrella is undecided, faintly said: "Look at the situation, you two are not Qin people."


    The young man of Qingxiu said calmly: "It is not a Qin person. If it is not a Qin person, it has nothing to do with the laws of the Daqin Dynasty. No one will use his strength to trace it. You are a good idea to play. See if you have fear." I am afraid that it is not the first time to do such a business."


    Is it fishing?


    The thin man under the butter paper umbrella frowned. He looked suspiciously at the road around him, and determined that there was no hidden Daqin chariot in the rain screen. He even looked at the young people who were calm and reached the extreme. Asked: "Ordinary foreigners must go through the middlemen in the fish market to do business. They don''t dare to show up. You don''t follow the rules. Now you know that I am specializing in business. I still stop here waiting for me. You are also doing this. Kind of business?"


    "I don''t have much interest in this kind of business that cuts the road."


    The young man shook his head. "Only someone hits our idea and we will fight back. This is the rule of our work. It is you, some who dare to follow up when they are not sure, but they are courageous, and they are desperate." only."


    The thin man under the butter paper umbrella laughed and said: "I was a dragon in the pool. It was not a small fish and shrimp in the fish market. It was different from the average person. Since I have spent a lot of effort, I have to look at it. clear."


    His laughter was very sincere, and his words were very arrogant, but in the next moment, the voice did not fall, he turned without hesitation, the butter paper umbrella in his hand flew toward the front of the thick eyebrows, and his body, It was like a rushing horse, fleeing in the rain curtain behind.


    "There is a bit of a brain, and I understand that I can retreat."


    The handsome young man looked at the thin man who was smashing in the white mist and escaping in the incomparably violent posture. He shook his head in exclamation. "Since it is coming, it is going to retire." If you want to enter, you are not thinking about it."


    After saying these two sentences, he said softly to the young man with thick eyebrows: "Do it."


    At the time when his "hands-on" sounded softly and softly, the edge of the swirling butter paper umbrella was less than a foot away from the eyes of the young man with thick eyebrows.


    The edge of the paper umbrella cuts the sound of the air and the raindrops, so that people can clearly feel the power contained in it. However, the young man with thick eyebrows is just motionless, looking excitedly at the umbrella and running away. man.


    A fierce whistling sound suddenly sounded in the air, and a thin black sword with a red handle suddenly flew out of the sleeves of the young man with thick eyebrows, flying forward like lightning.


    Just on the way to the flight, I cut the handle of the butter paper umbrella. At the next moment, the butter paper umbrella screamed and completely disintegrated. It was directly shattered into a smattering by the power of terror and spread out.


    The thin man''s pupils contracted violently, and the skin of the body was tense with acupuncture pain.


    He is not an ordinary practitioner himself. He is indeed a Jianglong, so he dared to do such a thing, but between the conversation with the young people, he felt that he was restrained everywhere, especially at this moment. They are directly seen by the other party.


    Although he was reluctant to retreat, the buttery paper umbrella is still his temptation. As long as the strength of the other party is not as terrible as he imagined, he will not retreat.


    However, at this moment, the strength of this young man with thick eyebrows is even more terrible than he imagined!


    A crack of "àÍ"!


    The speed has been horrified to the ultimate flying sword, but it is still accelerating even more fiercely, even with a burst of white air mass, directly in his sight!


    The thin man was screaming, and there were more than ten lines of thumb in the air in his body. The water vapor wrapped around him was evaporated.


    The little sword that disappeared in his sight had already appeared behind him, and the flying sword flying at a very high speed stabbed three times on his back.


    boom! boom! boom! Three knocks.


    More than a dozen criss-crossing fire lines in front of the flying swords were all smashed, and the powerful force made the skinny man''s body fly uncontrollably.


    The thick eyebrows are close to the lips and step forward.


    Just one step, just in front of the thin man who flew back.


    The dilapidated umbrella in his hand flew up, and a black sword was pulled out of the handle.


    The skinny high practitioner''s face is pale, he knows that this time has reached the end of life and death, under the pressure of death, he finally broke out of the ultimate strength, all the real elements in the body, enjoy the countless niches in front of him. Spewing out.


    Countless tiny real fires appeared in front of him, faintly forming a red dragon, and rushing to the young man.


    He is right. He is not a small fish shrimp in the shallow pond. He is a dragon.


    The numerous dragons formed by the real fire are even more terrifying than the real dragons. The raindrops floating above are directly burned.


    The damp clothes of the young man with thick eyebrows were dried up in an instant. He didn¡¯t even blink his brows. He simply waved the black sword pulled out from the handle and swung forward.


    A loud bang.


    The black sword carries the horror of heaven and earth, and directly breaks the dragon formed by the real fire, and then knocks on the skinny practitioner.


    This is not like a sword at all, but like a giant hammer that hits iron!


    A stalk of iron mountain can hit a broken hammer!


    "One¡­"


    The thin man only issued a rushing scale, and all the meridians in the body were smashed by the power of terror. All the bones, like a sack without weight, flew backwards.


    When the sword came, his subconscious mind knew that he could only issue a rushing scale.


    He is full of guilt.


    The "one" character represents a lot of meaning.


    ......


    Among the seven disciples of Zhao Jianhao, the first one was Zhao Zhi.


    Legend has it that he has two swords, one with a "red scorpion" and one with a "breaking mountain."


    However, in the mouths of practitioners of various dynasties, they are used to calling him "Zhao Yi".


    Because unlike all the other swordsmen who use two swords, his two swords, one flying sword, and one close-knit sword are not one attack and one defense, but are used for attack.


    He only repaired a sword. No matter what kind of opponent, he would only fly out with a sword and knock out a sword.


    However, very few people can take his sword.


    In this Changling, it happened to be the practitioner of Zhao Jianhao, and it was the character of the seven true disciples. The thin man was feeling dead when he fell to the ground.


    Even the shock and amazement of a wave of waves, even more than the beginning of the embarrassment and the fear of death.


    It turns out that Mr. Zhao Yi is so young, it turns out that Mr. Zhao Si.


    The bones in his body have completely shattered, but he still doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He lifts his head up slightly and wants to look at the handsome young man in the pavilion.


    It turned out that it was Mr. Zhao Si.


    The legendary Mr. Zhao Si is actually such a young and handsome person.


    All the practitioners in the world know that although Mr. Zhao Si is the fourth disciple of the great master of the sword furnace, his realm is the highest among all true disciples, and all the disciple disciples listen to his orders.


    Mr. Zhao Yi, who only took a sword, is also very respectful to him. Just like a servant, he has always been with him, but his life is from.


    The skinny practitioner finally vaguely saw the shadow of the young man in the pavilion.


    He is a bit stunned, with some surprises and satisfaction to die.

 Chapter 14： Tread wave song, night painting wall

    The young man with thick eyebrows is also very satisfied, his eyes are full of satisfaction, his opponent is very strong, and this kind of confrontation is also a rare experience for him.


    "It is the person of the Yan Dynasty, the practitioner of the Real Fire Palace."


    He took the umbrella that floated down, inserted the black sword into the handle again, and then covered the sky with the upper half of the umbrella, and looked forward to confirming, looking at the legendary Mr. Zhao Si said.


    No wonder his umbrella is very big, only the umbrella is large, in order to make the handle is not too thick.


    The young man of Qingxiu, the principal of the sword furnace, Mr. Zhao Si, walked by the body of the thin high practitioners step by step, along the path, and headed for the distance to the Weihe River.


    "It should be Yan Dongfu. I have seen him shot and I know that it is almost him. The bonfire has just been like it. It should have got some true biography of Cao Yangming."


    Mr. Zhao Si glanced at him and said: "Changling is really a piece of fat now, and everyone wants to divide it."


    The young man with thick eyebrows Zhao looked back and looked at the long tomb behind him. There was only one edge in the wind and rain. Even the huge turrets could not be seen clearly, but he was always worried about the heavy rain, suddenly Will rush out of countless chariots, and suddenly will run out of a few extremely savvy practitioners to cut a sword.


    "Is this like fat meat? It''s not like fat meat." So he only saw the sinister, he couldn''t help but mutter, he still felt that the small street alley, the small iron shop was good. . If there is a choice, he feels that he can live in this big city that is flat and straight and full of dangers.


    Mr. Zhao Si did not care for him. He said softly: "Chu, Yan, Qi, which one is not eyeing Changling. But in Changping, I have already seen it clearly. These people are no different. I want to grab the meat from the other''s mouth and grab it unevenly. I have to fight it. It is weaker like we are now. If we really cooperate with them, then we should only eat it."


    The thick eyebrow young man suddenly turned his head and looked at him strangely: "You seem to be a little wrong, only to see the business lady, once, how to say everything is as soft and soft as her."


    "Is it?"


    Mr. Zhao Si gave a slight glimpse. In retrospect, it seems that his speech rate is indeed slower than usual. When talking about these, there is no usual anger.


    "About learning something from her body."


    After a slight pause, he said with some sighs: "You now understand why the master did not let you stay in the sword furnace before, so that you can follow me more ways to see more."


    Zhao Zhi also shook his head seriously: "I am stupid, you can learn, I don''t necessarily learn."


    "The practice is like crossing the river in the dark, and the longer you live, the farther you go. The feelings and insights are more important." Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s temperament seems to be quite peaceful, without asking for the slightest anger: "You said Just Jindong floated, and finally managed to get to the fifth place. Why did you die here?"


    Zhao Zhi thought without thinking, "Because we met us, and we never got used to it."


    "Because there is no vision and insight."


    Mr. Zhao Si ridiculed and said: "He didn''t know and caught up with us. He died. All the dynasties and the various sects, except when they really came to the city, they didn''t have much communication at all. We and Qin The cults of the dynasty are much stronger than the practitioners of Yan, Chu, and Qi in this respect. After all, after many years of struggle, even the country has destroyed three, and what means have been seen."


    Zhao Zhi nodded thoughtfully.


    "You probably don''t want to understand why the Master only passed you a trick." Mr. Zhao Si glanced at him and said.


    Zhao Zhi shook his head.


    Mr. Zhao Si looked up and looked forward. He took a deep breath and said: "Master is a master who will teach students in accordance with their aptitude. He knows that you are stupid, so that you can only repair this trick, and there will be fewer points in the practice. Some. Let you follow me, because you only have that trick, the means of coping are always too monotonous, you see more people, more different means, you remember in your heart, similar in the future, also Good to deal with some."


    Hearing that he was stupid, Zhao Zhi was not angry, but his eyes were full of deep feelings and thoughts.


    There is a big river in front, the clouds are sloppy, the waves are shot, and thousands of snow are rolled up.


    Has been to the Weihe River.


    "Go!"


    Zhao Zhi first jumped on a bamboo pole tied to the grass on the shore. Although he shouted at Mr. Zhao Si who looked back at Changling at this time, he did not immediately start to draw, but Two jugs were taken out, one of them was used to drink one of the spirits of the jug, and the other was poured into the Lijiang River.


    "Zhao Wei, my brother, I respect you!"


    Until then, tears were left in his eyes.


    Oh...


    The bamboo rafts flow down the waves.


    Zhao Zhi did not hold the umbrella again, while holding the bamboo poles on one hand, and tapping on the bamboo poles in one hand, singing and singing.


    The song is rough, it is a slang of a small place, and the meaning is not clear, but the beat of the tap is heavy and firm, like a hit.


    ......


    As the night darkens, the door of the Indus Cinnamon wine is pushed away, revealing a dim light.


    Ding Ning put away the umbrella, took it with his hand, and then inserted it with a wooden pin.


    After sitting on a table, the long-haired Sun Xue looked at him with no expression. An oil lamp was lit on the table, and a bowl of iced scallions was fried. There was a plate next to it, which was covered with two poached eggs. .


    Ding Ning''s face had an abnormal red blush. After closing the door, his breathing was heavy, but he looked at the light and waited for his long-term grandson, and his mouth tilted up unconsciously. , showing a smile.


    He didn''t say much, just sitting across the shallow snow of the grandson, pulling the pot of fried noodles that had been cold, clasping the two poached eggs on it, and then starting to eat without a loud head.


    ¡°Is it really delicious?¡±


    When I saw Ding Ning sitting down, there was a slight stomach, and the eyes of Chang Sunshue were colder. "I have already eaten it, and I have to eat so much. All the practitioners pay great attention to the entrance. Drinking water can¡¯t wait to drink flowers. Dew, eat and hate to eat only the fruits of the grass and earth that contain the aura of the heavens and the earth. After you are injured, you are so cold and unhurried, and you are overeating. Is there really no problem?"


    "It¡¯s in vain, you will naturally wash your body above the eight levels..."


    Ding Ning chewed half a poached egg, which was vague, and some proudly said: "And who can eat the poached egg and noodles you make in the world."


    The long-term grandson looked at him coldly and coldly. "The face and the poached egg were bought by other shops."


    "..." Ding Ning suddenly bitter face and couldn''t speak.


    The look of the long-term Sunshine was serious, and looked at him: "When it comes to the eighth world, it will naturally wash the body. The front is self-cultivating and paying attention to the diet. It is really in vain... Is that what the person said?"


    Ding Ning smothered the remaining noodles and slammed the gang to nod. "The eighth world is a day. If you don''t use the method of condensing and storing, you can directly call the heavens and the earth. The practitioner is a key to open the world. It must be pure and incomparable."


    The long-term Sunshine Snow was a little shocked and frowned. "But all the classics are not recorded. Only a clean diet can cleanse the body and reach the eighth world and the ninth longevity?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and shook her head seriously: "There are very few people who can reach the eighth world. So most of the books are only speculations. Those who can really achieve the existence, at most, will pass on some of the understanding and teaching to their disciples. It will take the effort to convince people to believe the mistakes in the books."


    "Or, for all the sects, the sects of other sects can''t make more detours and make more mistakes." Ding Ning licked his stomach and added another sentence.


    The long-term grandson thought about the meaning of these words and was silent for a moment.


    Ding Ning stood up and walked into the backyard just as he used to prepare for the practice. He washed it with hot water and changed it to a clean shirt.


    However, tonight, he did not return directly to the bedroom, but instead ordered an oil lamp and walked into a brewery next to him.


    The faint fire illuminates the wall against the window.


    There are many flower-like patterns on the wall, and it looks like someone is bored and bored. If you have nothing, take a pen and draw a flower. It seems to have been painted for many years, and many flowers have covered the entire wall.


    However, Ding Ning knows that this is not an ordinary painting wall.


    He painted one of the flowers with a charcoal, and then seriously, painted two flowers.


    Because there are too many people and things to remember, he is afraid that he will miss one of them, so he has such a wall.


    However, looking at the wall silently, especially looking at the two flowers that were painted, he knew that he could not do anything now, only wait.


    (The code is also very hard, seeking collection, seeking recommendation)

 Chapter 15： I am not waiting for someone else.

    The autumn wind and the autumn rain chilled into the heart, and Ding Ning, who had blown out the oil lamp, took off his coat and sat on his bed. He took out the unexpected gift of Song Shenshu, the red-brown rough porcelain bottle, and poured out the dead fish. The same miserable white Xiaodan pill.


    "This is the condensate Yuan Dan that will be used when the third-level practitioners are moving toward the fourth world. You should not tell me that you want to refine this medicine now."


    When he looked at the medicinal medicine, he was in the darkness, and the cold sound of the long-haired grandson, who was separated by the curtain, was again ringing.


    Because of the problem of practice, Ding Ning answered very seriously: "Others may not, but my practice is different from others, or I can barely."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue stopped talking. She knew that tonight was more important for Ding Ning, so she just closed her eyes quietly and did not practice.


    Ding Ning no longer said anything, swallowed the dead white fish in the hands of dead fish eyes, crushed the rough porcelain bottle, and then closed his eyes.


    A pungent medicinal force, starting from the throat, quickly spread toward his body.


    The humble white fish pill, which is the same as the humble fisheye, quickly disappeared in his body. However, the horrible potion seemed to become a huge white fish in his body.


    The white fish, which is many times larger than his body, began to swim freely in his body.


    His meridians were quickly cracked, and the flesh and blood in the body could not withstand such a powerful medicine. The flesh and blood began to crack and dry up.


    If you change any of the other practitioners, you must be violent and die in the next moment, turning into countless flesh and blood fragments.


    However, at this time, the silkworm sounded in the darkness.


    The silkworms are getting denser and denser, but they are not the kind of sound that licks the mulberry leaves, but the sands that are like sand.


    Ding Ning''s body began to shine with faint light.


    It seems that there are countless invisible silkworms that climbed onto the surface of his body and began to spit.


    Numerous filaments visible to the naked eye form outside his body.


    Each of these filaments seems to be the true element of the practitioners above the three realms, such as condensate, and contains powerful power.


    It''s just hard to imagine that the color of each of these filaments is very confusing, and it seems that many real colors of different colors are stitched together.


    The colorful silks shuttled outside Ding Ning''s body and gradually formed a huge scorpion.


    Ding Ning in the inside is silent, it seems that even the body temperature has disappeared.


    At dawn, there was a low-pitched murmur in the silent scorpion, and the strange squid suddenly broke and broke into the invisible vitality between heaven and earth.


    Ding Ning opened his eyes and woke up.


    A dead silence that even the most powerful practitioners could not perceive, escaped from his body and spread out in the air.


    In the depths of countless soils, the insects that are perceived to be many times more powerful than humans have sensed this kind of air. They seem to be afraid that bad luck will fall on their own bodies, and they will flee desperately away from this small courtyard.


    Ding Ning slowly sat up and felt the strong flow in the body. It seems that there are countless rains that constantly infiltrate his bones. He knows that it is exactly the same as he imagined. The unexpected gift of Song Shenshu made him directly From the second product to the second dimension of the product, the strength of the gas has increased several times.


    "A medicinal drug that can make the cultivators of the three-level products have a great chance of breaking the border. It only treats some of your injuries and allows you to go from the second world to the second-class products. Don''t you think it is wasted?"


    The long-haired Sun Xue has already got up. At this time, she is sitting on the dressing table on the side of the bed and combing her hair. She did not look at Ding Ning, but said in a consistent cold tone.


    Her fine combing looks beautiful, and the faint morning light penetrated into the window at this time. Ding Ning looked a little crazy.


    The grandson''s shallow snow brows slightly pick, and his face is slightly cold.


    Ding Ning lightly coughed and said: "It doesn''t matter if you waste it. The real thing about practice is that you can wait until you can. I know a lot of things, but the key is whether I can get it, can I use it."


    "Can''t wait... this sentence makes sense."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue continued to comb his hair and said seriously.


    When she heard her rare praise, Ding Ning felt that she might be more polite next, but what made him helpless was that the sound of the long-term Sunshine was cold again: "Don''t be tired in bed, open the door."


    ......


    Although there are things that have a whole wall and people to remember, in Changling, where the practitioners above the five borders may fall down a few nights, for Ding Ning, what can be done now The only thing is to practice and wait.


    The opening of the paving door is still to be opened.


    The autumn rain of the patter was finally cleared after five or six days. The gods always had no heads and faces to enter the wine shop. Ding Ning knew that the relevant volume about himself had been thrown into the brazier, the most dangerous. The period of time should have passed, and for a long time in the future, the group of God-supervised officials whose noses are more sensitive than the hounds will no longer waste their strength on themselves.


    A burst of autumn rain.


    Although the weather has been clear for several days, the coldness is getting thicker and thicker. On the black roof in the morning, the white frost finally hangs.


    It¡¯s just that the road is dry, the number of cars is getting more and more, and the business of the wine shop is getting better.


    Still early in the morning, when I was eating early, Ding Ning, who had replaced a new thin scorpion, held a large bowl of thick porcelain that was used for eating noodles on weekdays. While drinking the remaining noodle soup, she looked at a pond not far away.


    Some yellowed phoenix leaves are floating in the pond.


    Ding Ning is crazy about thinking that the water in the dungeon must also become very cold.


    But what about the possibility of entering the cell in the deepest part of the dungeon?


    Inextricably, as the yellow leaves of the trees are constantly falling, but there is still no clue and no way to form.


    At this time, at the end of the alley, Shiran came to a yellow shirt master.


    This teacher is over forty years old, with short beards, clear face, rectangular face, and a smile. Although he is wearing a book, he is wearing a fashionable narrow-sleeved flying fish pattern, Huang Jin cotton gown, but it gives people the feeling. It is quite a bit of a fairy wind.


    The yellow-shirted master looked at the soles of his feet and avoided the filth. He walked to the front of Ding Ning, and Ding Ning, who stared at him and looked up and down, smiled slightly and said: "This little boss is the surname Ding?"


    Ding Ning put down the empty noodle bowl, and returned a gift, curiously asked, "I am the surname Ding, is Mr.?"


    "My surname is Xu, single name is a year."


    The yellow-shirted master smiled and reached out and clicked on the wine shop behind Ding Ning. He said with anger: "I am here to collect rent today."


    Ding Ning slightly said: "Receiving rent?"


    "It is the safe renter in January." Huang shirt master explained with a smile.


    Ding Ning frowned, suspicion: "You remembered it wrong, this month has already been handed over."


    The yellow-shirted master laughed and said: "It''s not a mistake, but it used to be a rent for two floors. It has been collected from Jinlin Tang since today."


    Ding Ning surprised his eyes wide open, and he carefully looked at the yellow shirt master again.


    The yellow-shirt master is still a patient and calm look, smiling and letting Ding Ning look.


    Ding Ning thought for a moment and asked: "If you are telling the truth, why not go to other shops, and when you walk into us, you will come directly to me?"


    The yellow-shirt master is a smile again: "Who doesn''t know that Wutong is a small boss. You have the best business in this wine shop. Now it is early, and half an hour later, the guests here are almost full. It¡¯s our rule to go to the shop of your little boss, and it¡¯s just the right thing to do.¡±


    "The reason seems to be good." Ding Ning licked his face and smiled a little. "But I think it will take another three or five days to collect the renter?"


    The yellow shirt master looked at him curiously, "Why?"


    Ding Ning seriously said: "The money for doing business can be dragged for a few days and dragged for a few days, and I can''t guarantee that Mr. is a swindler. I bully me and lie to me. After a few days, Mr. has not been interrupted, and can come again. It means that the husband is not a liar, and the renter does not have to be handed over to the two-story old-fashioned, they should be handed over to you."


    The yellow shirt master haha ??laughed.


    Although he was deducted by Ding Ning, he was very happy and smiled very sincerely.


    Looking at a serious and clear-eyed Ding Ning, he couldn''t help but reach out and patted Ding Ning''s shoulder. "The little boss said it right, I will collect the renter in a few days, but I am missing a disciple under my door, not as good as you. Follow me?"


    Ding Ning raised an eyebrow: "What are the benefits?"


    "Even if you can''t become a practitioner, you can at least have a skill. It''s much more fun than cleaning the shop here."


    Referring to the word "cultivation", this is the highest level of Daqin.


    However, Ding Ning was very simply picking up the noodle bowl, turned and walked back to the shop, and dropped a sentence, "I went to wash the dishes."


    The yellow-shirted master was slightly stunned, and immediately wanted to understand that the other party felt that after waiting for a few days, they would have to wait a few days to see the doorway and say that other higher-level things are nonsense.


    He felt that the boy was more interesting, his knowledge was more extraordinary, and his eyes were more intense.


    ......


    "Even two floors of business have been robbed, this is what happened again... What is the number of Jinlin Tang in the end, even a master who collects rents has actually passed the practice of the second world. The people who are coming are not going to come, but the people and things that should not come are chaos."


    It¡¯s just that this yellow-shirt master doesn¡¯t know that Ding Ning, who walked into the wine shop, was unusually annoyed.


    (I sincerely wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, and more sincerely seeking collections, seeking referrals)

 Chapter 16： Eventful autumn

    Ding Ning, who was throwing the rough porcelain bowl into the basin, was frowning at the shallow snow of the long-selling wine that was put into a small altar. He said with dissatisfaction: "Things of this kind of market and rivers and lakes Does it bother you?"


    Ding Ning naturally knows that with the perception of Chang Sunshue, the conversation between himself and the person must be clearly heard. He also frowned and said: "This is not an ordinary thing in the city, but on the upper floor of the two floors. It has occupied a small business in the south of our city, but I have heard that most of the dark kiln flowers and gambling houses in Changling have accounted for a few, and they have been doing it for ten years. The foundation is already very stable. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before Tang. It seems that I just did some caravans and carrying business on the surface. Suddenly I jumped out to grab a two-story site. I don¡¯t know what happened behind it.¡±


    "so what?"


    The long-term grandson looked at him coldly and coldly, and said indifferently, "Whether it is a two-story building or a Jinlin Tang, it is not a dog raised by the big people in the temple. The left and right are some uneven gates. And already."


    "This may be the case elsewhere, but the capitals of the dynasties are not that simple."


    Ding Ning understood what she thought in her heart. He shook his head gently and patiently explained: "The size of each dynasty city is much different than the rest of the big city. Take Changling as an example. As early as the former population, It has reached millions, especially in the era of Han, Zhao, Wei, and a large number of women and children who have been transferred to Changling as slaves. Since then, they have not been allowed to move in. Until today, the long-term population may have more than doubled, not to mention There are travellers, caravans of all countries. This is only a matter of more than a decade... The forces of the front gates are not falling apart in this short period of more than a decade. Now even those Houfu, the wife and wife of the wife are still married. It is necessary to select those door valves for marriage, with some strength. Changling is too complicated and intertwined. No one can insert too deep, even if it is strictly the same as Li Xiang. Otherwise, follow the two. People''s abilities and ideas, where there are so many rivers and lakes in Changling, there are only a few of them left for them."


    "The time is too short. There are too many things to be managed in the ruling and the wild, and we must cherish our own party feathers. There are many dragons hidden in the market of Changling''s city, and it is possible to fight these dragons. But I really want to be bold. Let these dragons admire, but they may have folded a few arms, and they can''t keep their position in the middle."


    After the meal, Ding Ning went on to say: "The capitals of the other dynasties are also very different. Although the dynasty has been established for a long time, the emperor''s son was born too much, and the divided aristocratic fields were not recovered. The forces of the gates and princes could even shake the palace. The decision inside. Which prince can succeed, which woman can be a queen, must see which woman''s natal family has the absolute advantage at that time."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue understood the meaning of Ding Ning, and these words reminded her of her past events, and her face slowly covered with a layer of frost.


    At this time, Ding Ning did not notice her expression. He thought of the old man in the fish market who was carrying a black bamboo stick. He thought that many years ago, in order to let those gates and nobles make concessions, in order to let the Daqin Dynasty and the rest of the dynasty When he became different and paid the price, his mood was a bit heavy, and he unconsciously lowered his head.


    "As you said, if the city Jinghu Lake faction is only a dog raised by someone, the death and injury will be smaller, but most of Changling''s city Jingjiang Lake factions are only for the benefit of some big people, the relationship of mutual use, the most fear is which The big man has ambitions, secretly trying to push, and wants to reorganize the pattern of some places. This will be more bloody, not knowing how many people will die."


    "I am not afraid of killing people, but I am afraid of the troubles. I have to spend a lot of effort to sort out some clues, and we can''t even show the identity of the practitioners. I don''t even have the third place. When I go in, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.¡± When Ding Ning hangs his head and said this, he was worried, but the old man in the fish market and the people behind him, will not be involved in this. The field is in the storm.


    The long-haired Sun Xue¡¯s eyes are very cold. She finally has no interest in Ding Ning¡¯s, because for her, Ding Ning¡¯s plan has been disrupted, his cultivation is still too low, and even his plot can be achieved. His business.


    She has only one thing in Changling, that is, to catch up with all the practitioners who walked in front of her.


    She only wants to consider her sword, her cultivation, she can even not go out of this wine shop every day, she is the easiest.


    She used to be as simple as before.


    ......


    That yellow shirt master Xu year is not wrong, although it is not very good for making wine, but the wine shop of Chang Sunshue and Ding Ning is indeed the best shop in Wutong.


    Near the noon, the table inside the wine shop was almost full, and most of them were diners who brought food and meals to the wine.


    Ding Ning''s weak and sly slumber on the counter, the ear is sensitive to capture the words in the air.


    A light carriage drove into the indus and stopped in the cyan wine. The passengers on the carriage jumped agilely and walked into the wine shop door.


    This is a young man wearing an eggplant-colored satin coat. The bright, shiny black hair is on the top of the head with two cyan ties.


    This is in Changling, only foreign strangers will do this.


    The Qin people in Changling are generally simply wearing hair, or sticking their hair behind their heads. Even those noble people are only used to hooping them with jade rings, or using jade.


    The stranger picked up a table with an empty seat and sat down with Ding Ning on the counter against his chin. "Small two, come to the wine."


    The alcoholic in all the shops looked at him and smiled with a bad smile.


    Ding Ning raised his head and lazily sighed: "To drink, we must rule."


    Is the shelf so big?


    The shelves are so big, the business is so good, is the wine in this small wine shop really so good?


    The young man in the idyllic satin coat stunned and finally reacted to why the alcoholic people around him looked at their eyes and looked at a great awkwardness.


    He stood up in anger and walked to Ding Ning''s face.


    "Twenty copper coins a pot. Salt water peanuts five copper coins a dish." Before he spoke, Ding Ning ordered a jug and a dish of peanuts on the counter, indicating that he took it.


    The young man¡¯s brow was awkward and he couldn¡¯t say anything. He threw out twenty coins and just took a pot of wine.


    Returning to his desk, the young man was drinking a little bit of pride. Unlike the ordinary drinker who took a small drink and sipped slowly, he opened the lid directly and poured a sip into the mouth.


    However, in the next moment, the face of the young man became so ugly that his throat seemed to be pinched by him. The "squeaky" sound had already reached the mouth of the wine and sprayed directly from his mouth.


    "It¡¯s so sour, it¡¯s like a rice water mixed with glutinous rice. Is this still a drink!¡±


    He glanced at the shackles of the surrounding alcoholic, and glanced at his own pot. His fingers trembled and he couldn¡¯t help but yell out loudly. "Then the distiller''s grains are not filtered out, so The thing is also equipped with wine! Is there such a big reputation?"


    Looking at his grief and indignation, all the alcoholic people around him looked at each other and knew that this person must really love wine, but at the same time their faces were mocking smiles.


    Did you come to this wine shop, is it really for wine tasting?


    Stupid is not stupid?


    ......


    In the angry yell of this stranger, Ding Ning''s look was always calm. He nodded seriously and replied: "The wine in this store is so delicious."


    A slamming sound of "ž".


    The angry young man broke the jug into the ground. He was obviously very angry. He called again: "Is this a wine!"


    ¡°What count as wine?¡±


    "The wine of our Qin people is like this. If you drink it, you can drink it. If you can''t drink it, it is your own problem."


    "You are a Chu people. Do you still want to be wild in the Changling?"


    Changling people do not like the strangers, and this stranger is obviously Chuyin, and should not even be the Daqin Dynasty. With the loud sound of the table, the people in the wine shop stood up.


    "How about the Chu people?"


    The young man looked around and the angry face showed a sarcasm and pride: "Your Yangshan County is still not assigned to me?"


    As soon as this statement came out, there was no sound in the wine shop. All the alcoholic eyes and eyes were burnt red.


    This is no longer a fight.


    In the third year of Yuanwu, the Daqin dynasty of the Zhao, Han, and Wei dynasties had a great battle with the Chu dynasty. In that great battle, Qin Jun was smashed by 200,000, and the lost chariots suffered numerous defeats. As for having to cut the ground and seek peace.


    So far, the Yangshan County that was cut has not been recovered.


    The Dachu Dynasty only sent an unloved prince as a proton in Changling in accordance with the covenant at that time.


    One son is easy to six hundred miles, and it is still a shame that all Qin people are replaced by the sons of Chu Wang who have changed six hundred miles of fertile soil and hundreds of thousands of Qin people.


    Seeing that the alcohol was burned into murderous, there would be blood on the cool ground. At this time, the inside of the wine shop suddenly wore a cold voice, "going to fight, it is a matter of soldiers and practitioners, If you don''t drink well and want to think about these things with people, then go out and don''t make troubles with me."


    With this icy sound, the curtains leading to the backyard were opened, and the frosty long-haired Sunshous Snow was a customer-friendly face.


    The anger and murderousness in the eyes of all the alcoholic guests have once again become a sense of dryness and enthusiasm.


    The first few people who stood up first sat down with a smile.


    The young people who are ridiculed are suddenly petrified.


    He did not think of it, in such a wine cellar will see such a beautiful and beautiful.


    Looking at the beautiful and shocking eyebrows of the great-grandson, he breathes a little irregularly, and finally understands why so many alcoholic people come to the wine shop from time to time.


    Wine must be warm.


    A wine that can warm people''s hearts is a good wine.


    Although the wine in this wine shop is difficult to enter, it is hard to see her. However, I am afraid that not only the warmth is the heart, but these ordinary market mans don¡¯t know how long they will be hot.


    "This is the beauty of a person comparable to a county..."


    For a time, this foreign youth also looked a little bit mad, and his heart was hot, just want to ask the woman''s name.


    "Hey, the broken jug is going to be lost."


    However, at this time, Ding Ning, who looked up on the counter, yelled at him lazily: "When you are still walking, you will clean the debris on the ground, so as not to be tied."

 Chapter 17： That moiré

    The Qin people are straightforward and have a strong temper. It is often seen that a sword can be seen without a word.


    However, in the two dynasties, what is the struggle between the market and the competition?


    Such disputes will not be serious until the fire is gone.


    Everything is as old.


    Ding Ning¡¯s daily work is the same as in the past. When I was free, I turned around in Changling City. After the night, I practiced and opened in the morning.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Ding Ning knows that the autumn of Changling is generally very fast. When the frost on the door panels is getting thicker and thicker in the morning, you can use your fingers to count when the first snow arrives.


    Still just after the morning, Ding Ning just finished eating a bowl of fat intestines, washed his special thick porcelain bowl, one side of the alley, but it was a laughter and walked into a group of brightly colored students.


    Seeing the patterns on the students'' clothes, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes showed the light that was not usually there.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky above the sycamore tree that had fallen into the leaves. He sighed in his heart with a sigh of relief: "Is it finally?"


    ......


    The sword is the main weapon of the Daqin dynasty practitioners.


    The territory of the Daqin dynasty was in the battles of successive years, and the practitioners of the past generations were cut out with swords.


    After the disappearance of Zhao Jianlu, the Dashan dynasty of the Daqin dynasty and the Jianxu Jianmen of the Daqin dynasty were the most powerful swordsmen of the world.


    These two great saints are extremely strict in their missions. Whether they are apprentices or disciples, they only open the mountain gates for a fixed number of days every year.


    If you can''t repair a certain disciple, you can only stay in the mountain gate for a lifetime, so as not to be smashed by the sword after the mountain gate, and the name of the two great swords.


    Apart from these two sects, only in Changling, there are hundreds of well-known swordsmen, and there are such existences as the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianzong. These places of practice are the management of the disciples under the week. Nature is also very strict.


    Most of the places of practice are only qualified to walk outside the three realms, and those who are far away from the three borders are allowed to play outside only on a few days of discharge.


    At present, this group of students, such as caged birds, have several kinds of clothing and tattoos on their bodies. The swords they wear are also different. Obviously they belong to several swordsmen. They only have a good relationship on weekdays, so they are accompanied by each other.


    Among these students, the plain satin gowns on several of them were all moir¨¦, and Ding Ning¡¯s eyes fell on the moir¨¦ from time to time.


    ......


    Those who can enter the various mental hospitals are naturally young talents of Changling. In the end, they will be able to stay as they are, and they will be so relaxed and relaxed on the day of discharge. Naturally, they are all hospitals. The leader in it. Those students who are not doing well in practice, even on the day of discharge, are afraid to relax and practice hard and want to stay in the forefront.


    Among this group of students, the one who walked in the front was tall and tall, and the face was square. The teenager who looked like a dragon-shaped tiger was the Xugongzi of the Nancheng Xufu.


    Xucheng in Nancheng was a large Guanzhong in the former dynasty. Later, several generals were released and thousands of households were sealed. It is considered to be profound, and unlike many clan gates, it was weakened by the New Deal during the Yuanwu years.


    The children of this generation of Xufu are also very contentious. Except for one of the nine sons who were sick and have no potential for practice, the rest of the children have entered the various places of practice.


    This Xu Heshan was practiced in the Qingsong Jianyuan. Among the students in the same year, there were few rivals.


    In addition to him, this group of students also has a teenager wearing a plain satin gown and a girl wearing a purple satin gown is also extraordinary.


    The boy in plain satin gown looks like a 13-year-old, medium-sized, but his face is tender but full of pride, and the satin gown on his body has a moir¨¦. The boy named Xie Changsheng, Xie is itself a finalist, and his mother was born in the Weimen dynasty. Before the start of the Qin and Wei dynasties, his mother persuaded many people from Zhongshan¡¯s family to Changling. , and the Wei Dynasty severed the exchanges, Xie family can later have a place in Changling, it is because of an unusually far-sighted move.


    As for the girl who wears the purple satin gown, the Nangong picks, it is the new dynasty of Changling, the father is the general guarding the Shishi County, and the Shishi County was originally a heavy city of the Zhao Dynasty. In general, the generals who can be guarded in such places are the most important ministers of the Emperor''s trust.


    Although they are young talents with good relations, after all, they have a bad family. When they talk, the rest are more or less cautious and overly polite, even because they are worried about colliding with the three, and they have deliberately kept with the three. A certain distance, so the body side of these three people is significantly more empty than the rest of the people.


    The three men were unaware that Xu Heshan, who was at the forefront, smiled and was very talkative. He saw the flag of the wine in front of him. He was slightly sideways and smiled at several young talents beside him: "It should be that. Home, it is said that the winemaking has no rules, it is extremely bad, but because the female boss is absolutely beautiful, so the business is excellent, today it is necessary to see if the rumors are true."


    Beside him, Xie Changsheng was young, but he said that he was grinning and said: "If this is the case, it is better to ask your father to help you set up this marriage first, and accept it as a beggar, so as not to be robbed first. ¡±


    The young talents around him sneered, and the girl wearing a purple satin gown was sulking and frowning. She looked at Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng and said coldly: "I am afraid that it is true. In the end, it is Xu Xiong. The father has a more servant."


    Xu Heshan suddenly appeared in the face, his father is also well known, has received nine rooms.


    Because of the rare relaxation day, these young talents are extremely good. In a sneer, Xu Heshan, who is at the forefront, finally entered the unnamed wine shop in Wutong.


    Ding Ning calmly looked at Xu Heshan across the threshold.


    Xu Heshan, who had a good mood, glanced at the surrounding environment and looked at Ding Ning who did not take the initiative to say hello. He thought that the environment of this wine cellar was exactly the same as the legend. He smiled and looked at Ding Ning and asked: "This Little boss, is there only one person in the store?"


    Ding Ning looked at these Changling young talents and said very directly: "Are you coming to drink, or do you want to see me?"


    Looking at Ding Ning''s reaction, these Changling youth talents are all a glimpse. Immediately, the other party must have seen such things on weekdays. The expectations of these people are instantly higher.


    Xie Changsheng, who is tender and tender, is the most honest at this time. He smiles slightly: "How about drinking, how about seeing you?"


    Ding Ning is not cold and not faint: "To drink, follow the rules and pay for the wine to find a seat. If you want to see me, then unless the wine outside is sold out."


    "It does mean something."


    A group of people laughed out loud.


    "No wonder the business is so good, I just hope not to disappoint us." Xie Changsheng shook his head and took a coin from his clothes and threw it on the table.


    The coins were slightly slammed, but even the young talents behind Xie Changsheng were slightly shocked.


    This is a mica knife coin.


    "If you don''t let me down, this mica knife can be rewarded with you." What makes the young talents and Xie Changsheng have a difficult gap is that Xie Changsheng, who throws out this mica knife coin, The wind is light and the light goes on.


    Nangong¡¯s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, even though Xie¡¯s family was indeed a huge number of rich people, but Xie Changsheng¡¯s doing this was still disappointing.


    Even if he can immediately shake the city boy, Xie Changsheng does not want to think about it. Most people around him don¡¯t have a mica knife.


    If you have more help, you are helpless, and sometimes it is such a casual move that you can make people feel confused and unable to get close.


    However, at this time, a calm voice sounded: "You want to drink yourself."


    Nangong picks suddenly caught.


    She looked at Ding Ning in amazement, as if she had to see a flower from Ding Ning''s calm face.


    Everyone is also in vain.


    This is also the answer that Xie Changsheng did not think. He looked up and looked at Ding Ning unpleasantly. He said: "Only you can buy or not drink. The most important thing to do business is to know how to be flexible and to send a few altars."


    Ding Ning immediately turned to the back yard and shouted, "Little."


    The response is so swift, and Xie Changsheng can''t help but see.


    Xu Heshan and others smiled and felt that Ding Ning was interesting. At this time, the curtain that connected the backyard was scrolled by the breeze, and the long-term grandson who was holding a jar of wine came out.


    All the young talents, whether it is Xu Heshan or Xie Changsheng, or even the Nangong pick, just at the first sight of the long-term light snow, the heart will be a memorable, as the first time saw the honor in the swordyard The shock when the realm was revealed.


    All of them were stunned and stunned, and they couldn¡¯t believe it in their hearts. In this place where Wutong fell, there was such a woman who was so indulged in the country.


    Xie Changsheng''s lips are slightly open, and he can easily throw a lot of money. At this time, he is completely speechless.


    The long-term Sunshine snow looked at his eyes very cold at this time, so his hands seemed to be a little cold, but what he thought in his mind at the moment was such a fairy-colored woman, if it was a smile, what color would it be? .


    The sound of "Åé" sounded softly, and the wine jar that Chang Sunshue would hold was placed on the stage in front of Ding Ning.


    The heart of Xu Heshan was also a violent jump, and this was back.


    All of this is like Ding Ning''s imagination, but at this time, his face is slightly changed.


    The hooves sounded, and at the end of the alley, there was a carriage, and it was not anxious to drive.

 Chapter 18： Fourth world

    This is a very expensive carriage.


    The two high-headed horses that dragged the carriage were strangely silvery white, and the wash was so clean that it looked like a waxy glow.


    The carriages of the carriage are made of the finest rosewood, and each place is engraved with patterns, the reliefs are overlaid and inlaid with gold jade, and the luxury is at the extreme.


    Even the driver who drives the car is a silver shirt swordsman with a long sword.


    The swordsman¡¯s body is long, and the eyebrows are very quiet and elegant. One of the black hairs hangs behind them, but the sides are slightly slightly raised. They are tied in the middle with a green cloth, and the rest of the hair is still scattered. But in the wind, it won''t be scattered until the cheeks on both sides. These hair accessories don''t have a cool gesture.


    He seems to be only twenty years old, but every move is very calm and steady. When the carriage arrives in front of the wine shop, he stops under the sycamore tree on the side of the wall, sure that it will not affect the passage of others. This silver The shirt-swordsman is not rushing into the wine shop.


    Ding Ning looked at the sturdy and elegant silver shirt swordsman who came in and frowned.


    Just a glance at the crane-shaped plaque carved on the handle of the white jade swordsman, he already knows the origin of this uninvited guest.


    He clearly realized that this uninvited guest was related to the Chu people who had recently arrived.


    The alley is very short, so the silver-shirt swordsman''s every move is very calm and gentle, but when he walked into this wine shop and appeared in Ding Ning''s sight, Xu Heshan, who had just returned to the gods, was just deep. Take a breath, your lips are moving, ready to make a sound.


    It was only the eyes of the great-grandson, who fell to the swordsman at this time.


    The sight of all people will not fall on the swordsman.


    Xu Heshan just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the arrival of this swordsman. He was stagnant and his heart was naturally unhappy.


    The silver-shirt swordsman saw a lot of students in the shop, but it was also slightly stunned. His eyes touched the long-term light snow, and his eyes clearly showed a shocking look.


    But in the next moment, he did not have any gaffe, and he bowed slightly to the long-term grandson, and said, "In the lower Liling, under the seat of Chen Li, I met the long-haired Shallow Snow Girl."


    Xu Heshan''s face suddenly changed.


    Nangong picks up his brow and raises his eyebrows like two small swords.


    Xie Changsheng was cold and cold.


    The reactions of the students on their side are also different, but the eyes are more or less naturally igniting a strong murder.


    Because this is about the shame of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Fuling Jun is the prodigal son of the Chu Dynasty who changed one of the six hundred miles of the Qin State.


    The young talents of these Changling courtyards must be the practitioners of the famous side in the future. The things they bear are naturally different from those of the cities and towns, so they do not need any words and provocations, and their hearts will rise. hostility.


    However, unlike the ordinary market savage husbands, each of them is very clear that Fuling Jun is not an ordinary person.


    In addition to the identity of the son of the emperor, the experience of Fuling Jun can even be described as the word "depressed".


    His mother was a happy girl in the palace. She was favored by Chu Di and gave birth to Fuling Jun. However, after a few years, she was killed because of the words colliding with Chu Di.


    In order to see the end of the eye, Chu Di casually sealed a piece of land that no one could see, and sent Fuling Jun to keep him away from his sight. It is said that it was the result of admonition by the DPRK, otherwise it was the heart of Chu Di. It may be possible for a secret order to let Fuling Jun go directly to follow the mother.


    However, even if the land sealed by Fuling Jun was far away from the king city of the Great Chu Dynasty, far enough to be forgotten, when the Dachu Dynasty needed a prince as a hostage to exchange for the city of the Daqin dynasty, Chu Di was I immediately remembered him!


    It is clear to everyone who is very bleak in the end of the protons.


    For the emperors who have mastered the lives and deaths of countless army and practitioners, when they started the battle, they decided not to care about the life and death of a son they least liked.


    Just as a distant person, there are not many Chu people in the bottom. In the less than ten years of Changling, Fuling Jun has become a big and important person.


    There are already thousands of diners under his door, and hundreds of practitioners.


    No one knows how he can slowly climb from a position where he abandoned his son and climb to the position of Changling today. However, everyone can be sure that there are bound to be many people in his body.


    For those students who have not yet become such a presence, they are naturally awe-inspiring.


    With the voice of Chen Mo-Li, the practitioner of Fuling, the eyes of Xie Changsheng and others gathered again on the body of Chang Sunshue.


    What surprised everyone, however, was that Sunshine Snow did not say anything.


    She was really like a fairy coming out of the painting, just squinting a little, then turned and walked back to the backyard.


    This kind of reaction made Chen Mo not only hold away.


    The long-term Sunshine¡¯s move made Xie Changsheng a glimpse, but then he saw Chen Mo¡¯s sly face. This proud teenager from the Guanzhong family was more happy in his heart.


    He suddenly smiled and smiled and his eyes narrowed, and the taunting look in his eyes was getting stronger.


    "I thought that moving out of Fuling Jun can swear people, but unfortunately, Fuling Jun is not the prince of Changling, otherwise the long-sun shallow snow girl may be reasonable."


    Ding quietly looked at Xie Changsheng, feeling the courage of this proud teenager with many shortcomings, his evaluation of Xie Changsheng in his heart, suddenly higher.


    Chen Mo''s hand unconsciously landed on the hilt.


    The birds do not know the ambition of Hongjun. The two are not a world existence. They are detached and conceived. Sometimes they are only from the heart. In Chen Mo¡¯s heart, these students are not at all a class at least now. Therefore, his handsome face has no expression, even a trace of anger.


    Compared with the countless clan of Changling, regardless of the rise and fall, Fuling Jun is only an outsider after all, even if these students say it is hard to listen to, he will still not care.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s determination of the grandson¡¯s shallow snow is a must-have for Fuling Junzhi. This is an unprecedented event. He needs a quiet dialogue environment and he needs to do something.


    "How old is it, not good to learn the sword, but do something unnecessary."


    There was still no change in his face. He didn''t even look at Xie Changsheng. He just shook his head and said this sentence softly.


    Xie Changsheng is very young.


    He is almost as tall as Ding Ning, and the same is a little thin, even the satin gowns on his body are a bit loose. When you smile normally, you can only describe them with cuteness.


    However, he is already a practitioner.


    Hearing this sentence from Chen Mo, all the people around him who are familiar with Xie Changsheng''s temperament are breathing.


    The air is cold.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s little face seemed to bear frost. He silenced the time of counting, then looked up slightly and looked at Chen Mo¡¯s, shook his head and said: ¡°I hope your sword makes me think you have said this. Qualification of the sentence."


    Chen Mo gave a slight smile.


    He didn''t say anything.


    However, there was an inexplicable breath that suddenly popped out of his body.


    Suddenly the wind was blowing in the wine shop.


    All students¡¯ breathing stopped.


    Chen Mo is still not moving, but the strength of the world outside him is getting stronger and stronger.


    Oh...


    In the end, there are countless tiny wind tunnels around his body. Numerous invisible heavens and earths are blowing out. Even in the eyes of the practitioners, the speed of precipitation is very gentle, but the powerful force makes The tables and chairs around him naturally moved outward.


    Xie Changsheng''s eyes are colder, but his face is unconsciously pale.


    He and the satin gowns of all the students around him hunted in the wind.


    This is the fourth world.


    Only the practitioners who reach the fourth place can melt the Yuan, and in the usual practice, they will integrate some of the heaven and earth vitality in their true elements.


    The eyelashes of Nangong''s picks are constantly shaking, and her heart is very angry, but at the same time it is very helpless.


    However, at this moment, the breath of Chen Mo''s body was beginning to weaken again.


    There are some embankments in his body that are built up and make a strange sound.


    "I am older than you, pressing you with the realm, and you must be convinced."


    Chen Mo¡¯s calmly watching these students in Changling said: ¡°Who is the most powerful among you... I can suppress my cultivation to the same realm as him. As long as he can win me, I will Apologize for leaving. But if I win, I will ask you to leave immediately."

 Chapter 19： True intention

    The heavens and the earth stopped the spewing, the wind was blowing, and the tables and chairs stopped moving.


    Chen Mo-Yuan is also the same as when he first entered this wine shop. He didn''t feel any terrible smell.


    However, his calm words continued to blow through the bodies of these students like the wind.


    Ding Ning''s brows are slightly stunned and will open.


    "Go out, so that you don''t have to mess things up, but you have to work hard to clean up." But he still hasn''t had time to say anything. Chen Mo is said this faintly, and turned directly and walked out of the wine shop.


    Xu Heshan''s face has become more and more ugly, but at the same time that Chen Mo turned away, he did not keep up with the first time, but turned his head and looked at Xie Changsheng and Nangong Cai, and lowered the voice and said: "Low pressure The realm has nothing to do with cultivation."


    The students present were very intelligent, and they all understood the meaning of Xu Heshan.


    In the case of abandoning the cultivation, the key to determining the outcome is often the experience of the enemy and the skill of the battle.


    "I know."


    Xie Changsheng looked at Chen Mo''s back and said coldly: "It is also about face, and naturally let the people who fight in us fight."


    He exported this sentence, and all of these students¡¯ eyes stopped at Nangong¡¯s pick.


    In these people, the factors that make up the cultivation, the most fighting, are the most delicate girl.


    Nangong Caiqi himself seems to be very clear about this.


    Her face was gradually disappeared, and she did not say any words. It was only the first move and she was at the forefront.


    Chen Mo was standing in the middle of the street. He looked down at the ground and saw several weeds in the cracks in the boots.


    He thought of the Fuling Jun who he followed. In this Qin Dynasty, it is also like a wild grass that is stubborn in the stone.


    Just after today, will this situation get a turnaround?


    His fascination is also getting worse.


    He turned and looked at the Nangong Palace, which was opposite him. He was beheaded and said: "Please!"


    Nangong¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned and he is also decapitated: ¡°Please!¡±


    The sound is still echoing in this alley, and the sparrows on the surrounding phoenix trees suddenly start to fly, and countless yellow leaves whirl out from the body of Nangong.


    The wind swelled, and the Nangong picks a pure straight line, bringing out a piece of afterimage, cut away from the center line of Chen Mo.


    A fish-shaped iron sword was pulled out from her right hand, and in an unusually straight posture, she squatted toward Chen Mo''s head.


    When the sword is just out, the old force will disappear and the new force will be born again.


    A stock of the stock broke out in the air, disappeared, and broke out.


    In the cold air, there are constantly bursts of waves.


    It''s just an unusually straight sword, but it gives people the feeling of countless swords.


    This is her father, who guards the city of Lishi, the general of the city.


    In the story of many recorded and Zhao Wang dynasties, Nangong broke through the city numerous times and flew several heavy armored vehicles.


    This is an extremely fierce sword that continues to force through the control of infuriating.


    Chen Mo''s eyes also have different light, and he did not even think that such a delicate girl, even a shot is so fierce, and even can be said to be mighty!


    Just facing such a fierce sword, his reaction is just a flash of light in his eyes.


    He did not retreat in one step, and there seemed to be a crane in the air.


    His sword is out of the sheath.


    His hilt is white and white jade, and the inside of the sword is actually crystal white, thin and slightly transparent, with shallow feathers, looks beautiful and fragile.


    However, this sword, but it was extremely simple and rude, and it was lifted up, and the fish-shaped iron sword that came from the top down was smashed.


    A loud bang.


    A circle of blasts blew around the bodies of the two people, and even the soft grasses of Chen Mo''s foot from the stone were broken by the strong and sharp sword.


    The eyes of Xie Changsheng and others did not consciously pick up.


    No one thought that Chen Mo¡¯s seemingly fragile white sword could even spur such power, and in such a short space, such a strong force could burst out.


    The most important thing is that the white sword in his hand doesn''t even have any scars at the moment, just trembles constantly.


    However, the generous fish-patterned iron sword in the hands of Nangong Cai has been slightly curved.


    A few bloodshots are flowing from her tiger''s mouth to the hilt of the fish-patterned iron sword.


    There are a lot of scattered spectators in the alleys around Wutong. They may not be able to see the ingenuity of this kind of battle. What shocks them is that Nangong¡¯s small body can actually burst out like this. the power of.


    An angry tip that caused the eardrum to explode was sprayed out from the lips of Nangong.


    The bottom of the boot under her feet made a nearly bursting sound, but she did not step back.


    She bit her teeth and endured the pain, and her left hand stabbed Chen Mo''s lower abdomen.


    At this moment, she had a cyan sword in her left hand.


    The surface of this cyan sword has many vines that are naturally formed by casting. While she stabbed it up, the infuriating air on the sword also made the air seem to have many blue-colored fine vines. When growing, it is impossible to see clearly where the sword tip points.


    This is the green vine and the green vine sword of the Qingteng Academy.


    Ding Ning''s face is also dignified.


    No wonder even if you are proud, thank you, Changsheng will give up the position to let Nangong pick the battle to fight. The Qingteng of the Qingteng Jianyuan and the Qingteng sword are difficult to cooperate. When Nangong picks up in the second world, It has indeed been a rare wizard to let the two play such power.


    The sword is coming to the forefront, just under a fierce sword, and hiding such a feminine sword, even Chen Mo is a face change.


    He has the urge to unlock his true element.


    However, he still forcibly controlled his own impulses. At the moment of the electric Flint, his left hand also moved.


    There is no sword in his left hand, but there is a scabbard and a scabbard of a luxurious green shark skin.


    This scabbard suddenly became a spring water, carrying countless green vines that grew up.


    All the people only heard a bang.


    That is the sound of a sword.


    All the vine-like swords disappeared, and the face of Nangong¡¯s picks became white.


    All the students behind her took a breath of air.


    Her sword is attributed to Chen Mo''s sheath.


    Among the countless vines, in such a rush of time, Chen Mo''s accurately grasped her true sword shadow, and accurately covered her sword with a scabbard.


    In the next moment, Chen Mo''s action has not stopped.


    Chen Mo left the end of the scabbard and continued to swing the sword.


    Spring water continues to sway.


    The Nangong pick was finally unable to support. Her body was first picked up like a stone, and the heel was off the ground. At the next moment, her left hand with the sword was shaken and the five fingers were loose. The handle she held was small. The sword broke away from her palm, like a bird caught in a cage, still trapped in the green scabbard of Chen Mo''s hand.


    Xie Changsheng hangs his head. He is very cold and angry, but he knows that what he said at this time is nonsense.


    Xu Heshan and many other students are also pale.


    From the beginning of Chen Mo''s departure, they knew that the swordsmen of the Dachu Dynasty were very strong. However, they did not expect that they would be so strong. Even many teachers of the Qingteng Academy of Sciences thought that the most of the students of the Ivy League in the past few decades. The Nangong picks who knew the battle were so defeated that even the ivy sleeve sword was taken over by a sword.


    Oh...oh...


    Two whispers, Nangong picks up the feet, and two pieces of smoke escape from her feet.


    After all, she is a very young girl. She thinks of the teachings of the teachers in the sword school on weekdays, and sees that the green vine sleeve sword that she sees as a life is taken by the other party. She is so angry that she even wants to cry.


    Chen Mo looked at her.


    He took the sword.


    The vine sleeve sword flew out of his scabbard and fell straight in front of the Nangong pick. At the same time, his right-handed white jade-like sword was firmly sheathed.


    These gestures can''t be said to be quiet and elegant.


    "In this kind of cultivation, I will cultivate the sakura and the saplings to the extent that they can be proud of themselves and may win me in the future."


    He seriously looked at the Nangong pick, and he did not bring any sincerity and appreciation.


    Nangong Cai did not look at him.


    She looked at the sapling sword from the slightest tremor in the stone crevice in front of her. She felt the helplessness and powerlessness of the sapling sword. Her nose was slightly sour and I felt sorry for it.


    She took a deep breath and rubbed her nose.


    Then she pulled up the blue sword and the face became extremely solemn again.


    A faint glow of blue light swept like a vine leaf in the air.


    In her right hand palm, there was a shallow blood mark and a few drops of blood.


    "Please Mr. Chen must live well, I will beat you."


    She held the bleeding right hand, and put the cyan sword on the chest, and said seriously.


    This is the sword of the Qin people.


    In her view, losing is losing, winning is winning, and whether the process of winning or losing has a place to be proud and radiant is not important at all.


    The key is that as long as there is still life, then the lose will win back.


    Chen Mo was silent for the time of counting.


    Not because of fear, but because of respect and concern.


    The Qin people have the heart of the tiger and wolf, and even the girl like Changling, everything that is shown today is enough to alert any Chu people.


    It¡¯s just something that needs to be done today, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for this girl and the students behind her to drag on.


    So his grace has once again become calm and cold.


    "Today''s comparison is actually unfair, because I have more combat experience than you."


    His eyes swept over the palms of Nangong''s white-collar, sweeping through the faces of everyone such as Xie Changsheng and Xu Moshan, and then slowly said: "I am only twenty-seven this year."


    At this time, suddenly mentioning his age seriously, it may be difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    But these students are practitioners.


    Often, before they officially began their practice, they have seen countless books on spiritual practice and have heard many teachings.


    So they all know the true meaning of Chen Mo from this sentence.

 Chapter 20： Refuse

    To make an ordinary person completely immersed in selflessness, the mind is like a bystander, and can enter the depths of his body, feeling his own internal organs, this is the first step for becoming a practitioner, it is extremely difficult .


    After becoming a practitioner, the more you go up, the harder it is.


    Many swordsmen can enter the inner court. The basic conditions for obtaining the guidance of famous teachers and the resources of some swordsmen are only those who can become the first-level practitioners, and can get out of the mountain and get the qualification to walk outside, but only to achieve the third-level cultivation.


    The third realm of truth, sounds simple.


    However, it is only this realm that we do not know how many practitioners have come out of the mountain.


    The places where each practice is practiced are those who are white-haired and do some chores.


    From the second to the third, the biggest trick is to feel the strength of the heavens and the earth, and to be able to understand the world of heaven and earth that fits itself and the true elements of the world.


    Feeling the nuances of oneself, and feeling the internal organs of the five internal organs, this has already made the vast majority of people unable to become practitioners, and to touch the bigger and more empty, and the world of heaven and earth, which has little connection with itself, this is a lot of practice. Things that people can''t do in their lifetime.


    The power of infuriating is enough, but I can''t always feel the power between heaven and earth, and I can''t feel the kind of fresh power that I can use. I will always die on this relationship.


    Knowing that the mountains are in front, but they can''t see the mountains, this is the sorrow of many practitioners.


    When I arrived at the mountain, I finally felt that the process of seeing this mountain and finally crossing the mountain was the so-called breach of the realm.


    Everyone has different time to break through. Some people only need to break through the country for a few years. Some people break through the world for a lifetime.


    Chen Mo''s true age is twenty-seven, but his cultivation has reached the fourth place.


    Everyone, such as Nangong Cai and Xie Changsheng, is very aware of the speed of this breach, which is already very fast.


    It can even be said that according to their current practice, according to some records of their respective swords, they are difficult to break through to the fourth world before they are twenty-seven.


    At the same age, you can''t reach my realm.


    This is the true meaning of Chen Mo''s departure from this sentence.


    Xie Changsheng slowly looked up.


    He looked at the face of Chen Mo from Yan Run, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Most practitioners look very young.


    Because after the real thing, the change of the body can greatly increase the life of the people. Many exercises can make the body function and face not old, and the washing of time is like a pause.


    The youngness of Mr. Zhao Zhi and Mr. Zhao Si made the practitioner of the Yanzhen Fire Palace feel surprised and awkward. This kind of youth is only relative.


    Because as early as thirteen years ago, Mr. Zhao Yi and Mr. Zhao Si have already become famous.


    Their true age is much larger than they seem.


    But now Chen Mo is away, but it is really young.


    "go!"


    Xie Changsheng, who looked up, said nothing, just spit out a word coldly and greeted everyone to leave.


    It is better to be inferior, this campaign, he lost his heart.


    He can afford to lose.


    All the people did not speak, and they simply left with him.


    Ding Ning''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    Although the performance of these college students is already very good in his opinion, such development has already disrupted his plan.


    ......


    Chen Mo looked at the backs of these students and felt more heavy.


    With the character and ethos of the Qin people, the defeat of the past, the six hundred miles of fertile soil, it is impossible to not want to win back.


    Although the Dachu dynasty has been strong for many years, those noble-born aristocratic children are more delicate than the Changling teenagers, and they have lost a few tigers and wolves.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his face and mood, then turned to look at Ding Ning.


    Even this ordinary city boy has made him feel extraordinary.


    The autumn wind boasted and blew the hair of Ding Ning.


    Not waiting for Chen Mo to leave the mouth, Ding Ning has said aloud: "I don''t care about you, I don''t know how many gifts, but many things about her, including the business of this wine shop, are made by me. So what? Things, you talk to me."


    Chen Mo thought about it and said: "Alright, I am here because my son wants to see a long-haired girl."


    Chen Mo is the guest under the seat of Fuling.


    The son of his mouth naturally refers to the famous and legendary Fuling Jun, which makes all the practitioners of Changling have to look at each other.


    However, when he heard such a discourse, Ding Ning was extremely straightforward and said: "Since it is your son who wants to ask me to see me, why are you coming, not him?"


    Chen Mo is a glimpse.


    He did not expect Ding Ning to say so.


    Because Fuling Jun is not the same level as a wine cellar woman, to see a wine cellar woman in the name of Fuling Jun, do you still need to personally ask for it?


    But how do you answer Ding Ning now? Of course, this unreasonable but very basic truth cannot be directly stated.


    The conversation seemed to be deadlocked for a while.


    At this moment, a gentle applause sounded in the sound of a luxury carriage stopped on the side of the road.


    "The young people in Changling are really awesome."


    A sounder and more elegant than Chen Mo, it sounds more like the sound of the spring breeze from the carriage.


    There is a kind of person in the world who has the magic of being unspeakable, even if he is wearing the most common clothes, even if his face is extremely ordinary, even if he is in a thousand horses or in the market, but As long as he appears, he always attracts everyone''s attention for the first time, and then people feel that he is shining.


    This is the case for young people who walk out of the carriage.


    He only wears ordinary cyan satin gowns, has no accessories on his body, and does not wear long swords. His face is also very ordinary. His long hair is just like ordinary Qin people. He is tied with a cloth and casually behind him. It was just such a gentle voice, slowly swaying under the sparse shadow of the phoenix tree, he seemed to be emitting a magical glow.


    He is like a child.


    The distant spectator, even the most ordinary, who did not know his identity, saw his extraordinary, and felt that he was born to be a big man who attracted attention.


    Chen Mo has retired to the side with respect and respect, and the eyes are shining with true respect and even the look of worship.


    What makes him so, naturally only the son of his mouth, the legendary Fuling Jun.


    It seems that only the 20-year-old Fuling Jun walked slowly to the front of Ding Ning, maintaining a comfortable distance.


    Even because his body is too tall compared to Ding Ning, he still has the consciousness to not completely straighten his body.


    Then he smiled warmly and seriously bowed to Ding Ning''s rite, and then said: "Mr.''s words are quite right. I really shouldn''t have arrived here and still parked on the carriage. I should come out and ask for a long-haired girl. This is me too. Self-sufficiency in your identity."


    At this time, some spectators not far away have already guessed his identity. When he heard such words, the hearts of those spectators were shocked. They all admire, thinking that Fuling Jun is exactly the same as the legend. Not ordinary people.


    This remark is not only polite, but also does not cover up. When you hear it, you feel that Fuling Jun is a bright and upright person.


    Ding Ning looked calm and slaps his hand and said: "In this case, the son can say it."


    Yanling Jun looked at the calm and calm Ding Ning, and his eyes also showed some splendor. He did not hesitate. He said sincerely and modestly: "I want to ask for a long-term girl to enter the government."


    This statement came out, and it¡¯s all four.


    All the spectators in the alley who could hear this sentence were shocked to the extreme, even thinking they were wrong.


    Although it was the proton of the Chu Dynasty, Fuling Jun was a true prince after all.


    And in Changling for so many years, he has fully proved his ability and personal ability, has become a true party.


    In the eyes of many far-sighted people, Fuling Jun does not even have any difference with the princes of Changling.


    Those who have really seen the grandson''s shallow snow, although they all know that the long-term grandson is immersed in the country, yet she is only a low-profile, no-female girl.


    Like the character of Fuling Jun, even if it is Nayong, I am afraid that Na¡¯s should be the daughter of the big clan. The lady in the general¡¯s family, like him, actually said that he asked for a public in such an open occasion. Restaurant girl?


    In shock, all the spectators'' eyes were gathered on Ding Ning''s body.


    Everyone thinks that Ding Ning will be flattered and will not refuse.


    Although countless matchmakers have also stepped through the threshold of this wine shop, everyone feels that it is because the family of the mediators is not enough. Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue may think that there will be a better choice.


    However, at this moment... there should be no more people than Fuling Jun to ask for a pro.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the swallow to fly on the branches to make a phoenix.


    Many of the spectators'' hearts even began to feel sour.


    Perhaps after today, it will be difficult to drink the sour wine again, and it is hard to see the shocking face.


    However, what they never thought of was that Ding Ning smiled slightly and then seriously refused: "Thank you for the good intentions of the son, but I can''t promise."

 Chapter 21： Total plan

    Fuling Jun was waiting for his answer. He heard Ding Ning answer this way, and he could not help but see.


    Is it that the place where Wutong falls is too low, and this wine cellar teenager does not even know what kind of person he is?


    He frowned and was thinking about how to speak.


    However, Ding Ning has already seen through what he thought, calmly said: "Don''t think about telling me what identity you are. I know that as long as you say a word, you can easily fill my wine shop with gold. As long as you say a word, at least hundreds of practitioners can immediately cut off their heads and die for you."


    "Then why... Since the rejection is so simple, there should always be a reason."


    Liling Jun did not have any angry expression. He just looked at Ding Ning with some curious eyes and said gently: "I thought that you would at least discuss with the Gongsun girl and listen to some of her opinions."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "I said that I can''t promise, I don''t need to listen to her opinion. As for the reason... Do you really want me to say the reason here?"


    The spirit of Fuling Jun has not changed. He said calmly and gently: "But it does not matter."


    The spectators in the nearby streets are also calm, want to hear what reason Ding Ning said.


    Ding Ning did not hesitate and said seriously: "Your father, the emperor of the Great Chu Dynasty, has been in office for thirty-two years. In these thirty-two years, what is known to us outsiders can be regarded as his awkward woman. He has a total of sixty-five, an average of two more than one year. With these, he has a total of seventeen princes and twenty-three princesses. So your father, these years are really quite busy."


    The surrounding spectators heard Ding Ning say this. The first time I thought about it, you dare to say that although the whole world knows that the Emperor Wudi¡¯s tyrants are greedy for beauty, they usually talk about it with great enthusiasm and can¡¯t wait for it. Now, when the sons of others directly say this, it seems that there is always some that cannot be said.


    The brow of Fuling Jun was also slightly provoked, and the voice was sullen: "The gentleman is not restrained, and there is no perfect person. Even if the father has many places that cannot be done, it does not prevent him from becoming a great king."


    His words in the surrounding people sounded very reasonable.


    Although Chu Di is known all over the world, he is also a powerful practitioner and a powerful ruler. During his 32 years of reign, the Great Chu Dynasty rushed to the north and did not suffer any major losses. Nowadays, the Dachu Dynasty is in full swing. The number of famous practitioners is much more than that of the Daqin Dynasty. Even the things used by the Dachu Dynasty are more beautiful than others. Even some clothes and furnishings are the objects of imitation.


    It¡¯s just that Ding Ning didn¡¯t argue with him at all.


    He just looked at Fuling Jun, and then calmly said: "I heard that your father, every one of you who is fortunate, is absolutely beautiful, and has its own characteristics, some proficient in temperament, and some long-sleeved dances. Some are particularly unconventional, and even special ones are good at cooking. Just in so many names, his favorite is Zhao Xiangyu from the Zhao Dynasty."


    Hearing the words "Zhao Xiangyu", Fulingjun¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, but his face was still calm and elegant.


    He just kept an elegant silence.


    "What the **** is he going to say?"


    The spectators in the surrounding streets are even more curious.


    Zhao Xiangxi is also a topic often talked about during the Qin people¡¯s chat. This legendary woman was born in the home of the Zhao Dynasty¡¯s dying aristocratic family. It is said to be born and charming. It is the world¡¯s first enchanting beauty, soft and fragrant, and the skin is tender and smooth like curd. Proficient in some secrets in the house, even if Chudi is lascivious, these years are also fascinated by him. Half of the big things in the middle of the world are almost determined by her. It can be said that now the No. 1 dynasty of the Great Chu Dynasty except Chudi.


    In the Dachu Dynasty, the vast majority of people were afraid and hated by Zhao Xiangxi, and the secret was generally called "Zhao Yaoxuan".


    That is, in Changling, the ordinary city boy dare to talk directly about her name. If it is in Chu, the average city boy dares to talk about her affairs in a big way, I am afraid that he will have sunk in a river the next day.


    "Your father, even though his children are in groups, just between him and his favorite, he has never had a child. I don¡¯t know if your father is not satisfied with all the princes now, or want to wait for her. The son appeared, so you have not had a prince in the Dachu dynasty until now." Ding Ning did not look at it in the slightest fear, but calmly followed.


    "Lingling Jun, your reputation in Changling has been very good these years. I am sure that if you are a big man, you will not see your talents."


    "If you are back in front of him now, he should not hate you as he did before."


    "And if you appear in his sight, with a woman who makes him feel amazing, the results will be very different."


    "In terms of the past temperament of your father, he may not care about the relationship between the woman and you, and he will take your love, he may be somewhat guilty about you."


    "Zhao Xiang has no children under his knees. If your father has made someone else a prince, and there will be a loss in the future, anyone in her position may not want to come that day."


    "She has no children, and you have no mother now, you are an authentic prince, so you and her are perfect match."


    "If she is willing to speak for you, and if you are not so annoying in the eyes of your father, then everything can change."


    "You are very likely to become the Prince of the Great Chu Dynasty, and eventually become the great emperor like your father. I don''t know if there is anything the Prince who does not want to see, will come to our Changling to replace your position."


    The autumn wind is still the same, but every corner of the entire street seems to suddenly become very cold.


    Most of the spectators are not well-informed, but Ding Ning¡¯s story is very organized and extremely clear, even they are completely clear.


    Is this just a big event, can you really say it on the street like this?


    Ding Ning... This courage is too big.


    It also seems to be too disregarding the feelings of Fuling Jun.


    But after feeling terrified, these spectators were unable to be proud and proud.


    How good is Fuling Jun, no matter how powerful, it is only Chu people.


    Why do the Qin people have to control the feelings of the Chu people.


    Ding Ning''s performance is the performance of the real Qin people.


    ......


    Fuling Jun still had no angry or shocking elements on his face, but his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    He slowly looked up and looked at Ding Ning and said seriously: "If everything is as you said, if I really might become the king of the Great Chu Dynasty, should you consider my request?"


    ¡°Be one of your father¡¯s tricks?¡±


    Hearing such words, Ding Ning''s face began to be a layer of frost.


    The arrival of Fuling Jun and Chen Mo''s departure had already disrupted his plan. He was not very happy. He was always patient, let him know that calm change and redesign are far more important than unnecessary anger. .


    Now, he is truly unhappy.


    "In your opinion, it is still a rare encounter? We should thank you for your support and reward. In the future, there is finally the possibility of a good food. Are we really as mean as you think?"


    He looked at Fuling Jun coldly and said slowly and clearly: "We are now in Changling, do you think that I will let my little sister follow you, for such a possibility, to do such a thing. ?"


    Fuling Jun¡¯s face is still calm, but his bottom is burning. He said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s not just a rare opportunity to make a country with one person, and you don¡¯t care, you¡¯re not interested, but others may I feel that this is a meaningful thing, it is better to make wine than here, and finally marry a businessman."


    "You are insulting me."


    Ding Ning laughed. He looked at Fuling Jun and said very seriously: "You see me all the way... I am much colder than I am. I don''t see anything. Of course, she is less likely to see it. ¡±


    What he said is completely true.


    The long-term Sunshine Snow is indeed more arrogant and cold than most people think.


    The whole eye of Fuling Jun seems to be burning, but he still has no gaffe.


    "In this case, it is really bothering."


    He leaned over and prayed carefully, then turned around gracefully and walked toward his carriage.


    "Some opportunities are fleeting. I can''t come back in my life, but I don''t catch it. When I am old, I am afraid I will sigh that my life is not exciting enough."


    Liling Jun has a gentleman style, but Chen Mo is ultimately flattered. He clasps his hilt and his fingers are whitish because of force. When he turns away, he whispers like a self-talk. This sentence.


    "I will not be exciting enough in my life?"


    "I hope I can be ordinary, not too exciting."


    Hearing these words like saying to himself, Ding Ning¡¯s unspeakable smile, whispered in his heart.


    ......


    When the curtains hang down and the outside world is isolated, the face of Fuling Jun becomes bleak and indifferent.


    He can be sure that Ding Ning is definitely a true genius.


    Only by some rumors in the workshop, the young teenager of this wine shop had such a clear and horrible judgment that even the general trend of the distant Chuchu dynasty was even clearer than him.


    However, genius cannot be used for him, and it is abhorrent.


    And the genius that can''t be used for him is very likely to be the enemy of the future.


    The carriage has started to move.


    The wheels ran over the stone road and the carriages were slightly bumpy.


    He closed his eyes and the cold face became colder.


    The conversation just started, awakening him a lot of things, and let him clearly realize once again how urgent this matter is.


    Because Ding Ning didn''t know and he knew that his father, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty who was strong and eager for beauty, was already getting worse.


    The road to the mountains and rivers is far away, and the road to return home is so difficult and long.


    However, the road far away could not extinguish the flame in his heart.

 Chapter 22： Two floors, Wang Taixu

    The expensive carriage drove out of Wutong.


    A shrill applause and a good voice rang.


    No matter how much I feel that Fuling is extraordinary in the weekdays, today I see the legendary big man who can''t help but be excited and surprised, but the other party is Chu.


    They can make the Chu people unhappy, they will be happy.


    And can make such a Chu people unhappy, then the teenager of this wine shop is really as special as the rumors.


    Say goodbye, admire and admire, this kind of sunny morning, except for a few idlers, generally have to be busy on hand, plus watching here has been delayed for a lot of time, so most of the visitors are just very When you are happy to leave, when you are ready to stay busy, and the people around you boast about what is happening here.


    A spectator who came in at the beginning of the Nangong pick and other people and Chen Mo was in a hurry, at this time was a quick walk into the wine shop.


    This is a 30-year-old man who looks sick.


    He wore a gray cotton gown that looked slightly thicker in this weather. His face was handsomer than most people in Changling. He just wore a cotton robes that were already too thick and seemed to be cold. Something shivered.


    There are wrinkles in his eyes, and there are wrinkles in the middle of his brows, which makes him think about things, even if he is always thinking about something bothering.


    Such people need to think about it on weekdays, and there must be a lot of things to worry about.


    After walking into the empty wine shop, he was like walking into his own home. He didn¡¯t have the first time to control Ding Ning, who was squeezing a pile of tables and chairs, but on the counter. Take some money, then sit down next to Ding Ning, slowly drinking.


    "Who are you? Are you big people, there is no other place to go on weekdays, what does it mean to turn around this small place?" Ding Ning forced a heavy chair to the opposite side of the man, feeling bad. Said.


    Even if it is watching a movie, there are too many big people to appear, which makes people feel that it is difficult to remember. It is a bit irritating, not to mention that Ding Ning is thinking about things at the moment.


    The 30-year-old man did not feel that Ding Ning¡¯s attitude was bad. Instead, he felt very interesting and smiled. He said: "My name is Wang Taixu. I haven¡¯t said a word to you since I came in. I can also Make sure you haven''t seen me, how can you be sure that I am also a big man?"


    "Wang Taixu? Looking at your body, it is really imaginary."


    Ding Ning sat in the 30-year-old, who was still a handsome man. He looked at the other side and looked a little weak, and looked at the other person¡¯s teeth when he was missing. He said ironically. One sentence.


    Then he clicked on the backhand.


    "Ask me how do you know that you are a big man... Are you a blind man? The few brawny people have stopped a few people who want to go to this shop. You are here alone, and those who are stopped seem to be still Don''t dare to complain, why do you know why?"


    "This is nuanced." Wang Taixu did not mind Ding Ning''s taunting tone, but smiled appreciatively. He looks really imaginary, not only is he missing a tooth, but even the rest of the teeth seem to be loose.


    He looked at Ding Ning and said with a smile: "The small place can be meticulous, the big place can look at the whole situation, and the people can''t see it. The fog that covers the eyes does not exist for you. This is a natural ghost."


    Ding Ning looked at him. "Do people not do ghosts?"


    Wang Taixu smiled and said, "I have recently come to this alley to pick up a yellow shirt master who asked you to collect rent, but you did not give it."


    Ding Ning''s brow wrinkles: "I haven''t come back after a few days... Are you two-story, or a Jinlin Tang?"


    Wang Taixu smiled and said: "I am a two-story person. In fact, it is more accurate to say that the two-story thing is now under my control."


    Ding Ning looked at him suspiciously: "The owner of the two-story building, so imaginary?"


    Wang Taixu converges with a smile, and he said: "There may be too many things handled recently, so I hurt my body."


    "If you are really the owner of the two-story building, you should not happen to be here." Ding Ning also looked at him seriously and said: "But that has nothing to do with me. It is only you and Jin Lin Tang who are related to me. What the **** is going on, who should we pay for the renter?"


    "I am still alive, and it shows that the renter here should still be handed over to us." Wang Taixu coughed a few times, and some proudly said: "As for today, I am here, but it is only because Fuling Jun came over. ¡±


    About to fear that he was not clear enough, Wang Taixu looked at Ding Ning and said: "You also understand that we have a business on the two floors, there is a business in the lining, the business on the face is very little, but it has a face. If the business on the face is robbed, it means that the business of the lining can''t be saved. After all, it is our territory, our business on the face. Before the competition with Jinlin Tang, it was a bit hard, and Fuling Jun was so big. The dragon suddenly appeared here. We certainly don¡¯t know what it means to be here. Naturally, come over and see clearly. If he slightly reveals some words and deeds related to Jinlin Tang, then I have to consider my tomorrow. Is it possible to lie in which river?"


    "So afraid of him?" Ding Ning micro-satisfied.


    "I am different from you." Thinking of what Ding Ning had just said to Fuling Jun, Wang Taixu couldn''t help but smile. "Even if you let him lose face, he will not be affected by his identity." How are you doing, after all, if you are dealing with a city boy like you, you are not a gentleman, you probably know this very well, so you will be like this to him. But we are different, it is really conflict with him, that is More **** things. And the strength of the practitioners under his door you just saw, there are more than one practitioner like Chen Mo, but I am not afraid of him, you should understand the results of defense and unprepared, It will be completely different."


    Ding Ning said with a blank expression: "I think you are wrong, I dare to treat him like that, and one thing is that I paid the rent and paid the protection fee."


    "That''s good." Wang Taixu couldn''t help but clap his hands and laughed. "If you have a bad thing because you honestly said a few words, then our business is really not good."


    Ding Ning looked at him. "But you are so imaginary now. Can you really have the same ability as you said on two floors?"


    Wang Taixu was serious and looked at his eyes seriously: "The key is whether we can solve Jinlin Tang. If Jinlin Tang has been entangled, there is no way to do business well, we naturally It will get weaker and weaker."


    "Then I wish you good luck." Ding Ning said.


    "The luck of this kind of thing will only come to those who are well prepared." Wang Taixu coughed twice and wiped his mouth with a silk scarf. "I just watched the excitement, now I am sitting specially." Here, just to get your help."


    Ding Ning brows slightly: "What can I do for you?"


    "Help me to open the fog." Wang Taixu said slowly: "We can fight a lot of people on two floors, but there are not many people who think things can be clear and clear. You are young, but you are young, but I have been in Changling for so long, but I have not seen a few people like you who are so clear and clear."


    "You should understand that it is possible to quickly understand the overall situation in a lot of chaotic clues. How important is this ability. I am missing such a military division, perhaps saying that one such disciple or partner is missing." Wang Taixu Seriously and sincerely said.


    "Even if you think I have the possibility to help you, but this is not a chance for me to fly a sparrow to the phoenix. In fact, your situation is similar to that of Fuling Jun. If you can stand firm, then The heel, and then eat the Jinlin Tang, then your position in Changling will go one step further. The key is that it is also full of countless risks, and the two floors are still full of many holes in the storm. ""


    Ding Ning also looked at him seriously. "You want me to help you, what good can I have?"


    Wang Taixu asked: "What benefits do you want?"


    "What are the benefits you want?"


    Ding Ning suddenly got annoyed and reached out and pointed out the direction of the students in the former mental hospital. "Including the swords that allowed me to enter them?"


    Wang Taixiao laughed. He looked at Ding Ning gently. "Do you want to be a practitioner? In fact, if you want to become a practitioner, you don''t have to enter the swords."


    Ding Ning sneered: "But there are only a few swordsmen who are eligible to participate in the test of Lushan Jianzong."


    Wang Taixu completely stunned.


    He had enough time to hold on to five or six interest rates, and this finally came back to God. Some unbelievably looked at Ding Ning: "You actually want to enter the Lushan Jianzong?"

 Chapter 23： Continued

    Anyone who hears Ding Ning will be shocked and will feel incredible. He will even be able to hold Ding Ning''s face with the bottle in his hand.


    Because it is a thing that a city boy can think about?


    The Laoshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen are only a few dozen people each year, but how many age-appropriate young people are there in Changling?


    Moreover, the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen are not only facing the Changling, but facing the entire Daqin dynasty, and even more distant countries and friendly neighbors.


    How big is that territory? How many big cities are there?


    Even if it is a unique genius in a big city, I am afraid that I will find myself very ordinary in front of the sword of Mount Lushan.


    Those who can directly enter Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianzong are all people who can be described by monsters.


    For example, someone can feel the existence of the heavens and the earth by nature, which means that there is no obstacle in his practice in the first three worlds, and he will not know how many times he will be faster than the average person in the fourth world.


    Some people are born with a wider meridian than the average person. The body of the body can naturally store more real elements and heaven and earth. This means that the higher his future realm, the more he has more than the same level of practitioners. The power that can be squandered.


    Even some people have naturally become practitioners shortly after they are born, and the five internal organs of the body have naturally become natural.


    In the face of such monsters, most geniuses can be described as waste.


    Therefore, even if there are some powerful clan gates in the dynasty, the elite children in their clan will not waste time in front of the two giant swords, but will take the second road - first enter some other suitable After the practice, after obtaining some encounters, he managed to stand out in the test related to the two swords, and obtained the qualification to enter the two secret sects and the Tibetan scriptures to observe and study.


    In addition, there are very few recommended places in each division. Only in the divisions, and the performance is exceptionally excellent, and the accumulated merits have reached a certain level, it is only qualified to enter the two major swords for a period of time.


    But these two roads are equally extremely difficult to walk.


    So after returning to God, Wang Taixu couldn¡¯t help but cough and added: "Are you really kidding?"


    "What joke am I going to do?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "I also know that the group of students who have just arrived, there are swordsmen who have the qualification to participate in the test.


    Seeing Ding Ning''s eyes so sure, Wang Taixu finally determined that Ding Ning was not joking. His brow was deeply wrinkled, and a Sichuan word appeared in his eyebrows.


    "It seems that you really thought about it."


    He took a deep breath and frowned and said: "From some special tests, you can avoid being covered by those monsters, but have you ever thought about it, you can directly enter the Shushan Jianzong and the spirit sword. Zong, relying on innateness, but to win from a special test, depends not only on the innate, but also on the day after tomorrow."


    "That is even more unfair."


    Wang Taixu coughed up again, but he said very seriously and meticulously: "Many dignitaries, clan, playing this idea, even if it is worse than those monsters, but pile up a lot of resources, innately add the day after tomorrow A lot of resources, their children, will be superior in the test. So in those trials, the final winner is often those who are a little worse than the monsters, but in the next practice, there are countless resources stacked behind The presence."


    Looking at him so imaginary and so serious, Ding Ning¡¯s ridiculous expression on his face disappeared completely. He said calmly: ¡°Since you said that I am a ghost who can easily figure out the clues, you naturally said that It¡¯s clear. The question now is whether you have the ability to let me enter the sects that are eligible to take the test.¡±


    Wang Taixu¡¯s brow wrinkled deeper and wrinkles seemed like a knife.


    He coughed fiercely as if he had to cough up the lungs.


    "As long as we don''t fall down so quickly on two floors, there is not much problem in getting you into one of the gates." After the cough was slightly calmed down, he gasped and said: "The key is to do business. Pay and return, my thought is, why do you want to enter the Lushan Jianzong? Some mountains, when you walk in, you will often find that you are not as beautiful as you think, and spend a lot of money to let you participate in that opportunitỵ̓The test, in my opinion, is better to spend those costs directly on you, so you may still achieve higher achievements."


    "I admit that you are also a monster."


    After a slight meal, Wang Taixu went on to say, "The thoughts of monsters and the look of things are really different from our normal people. It¡¯s just the monsters that are required by the swords of the mountains and the swords of the spirits, not just in thoughts and In terms of vision, they also demanded that the body practice the talent itself."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at Wang Taixu and said softly: "You are very honest, so I can tell you that my body has a big problem."


    ¡°A big problem?¡± Wang Taixu¡¯s brow jumped. ¡°What is the problem?¡±


    "A natural problem. A few years ago, practitioners gave me an argument. In the past few years, many people have seen me." Ding Ning slowly said: "My five internal organs have been active. Wang, premature aging, if I become a practitioner, practicing the vast majority of the sects of the sect, will lead to my five internal organs activities, and then I will die when I am very young, so I have to The reason for entering the Shaoshan Jianzong."


    In the eyes of Wang Taixu, there was another shocking emotion.


    He didn''t know more about Ding Ning''s secrets, so he consciously understood why Ding Ning had such a calm look most of the time.


    A person who feels that his life will soon end, and even life and death are not so fearful, will naturally be more calm than the average person.


    Or this is the so-called genius must be scorpio, there will always be some huge disasters with his life?


    "So, there is a spiritual practice that can make you live longer?" Wang Taixu took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning, slowly asked.


    "Luoshan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen are mysterious and supreme, but fortunately, in our books, there are many records about them. Lushan Jianzong has a continuation of the gods, and should be able to solve some of my problems." Ding Ning nodded Said.


    "I guess it is the truth."


    Wang Taixu said: "This is indeed the secret of the ancestral martial arts of the Lushan Mountain. Only the disciples who can really enter the Shushan Swordsman¡¯s secret practice can learn this truth."


    Ding Ning nodded and did not speak immediately.


    Wang Taixu¡¯s look is more serious and dignified. ¡°If your physique is not different from what you said, then if I really help you enter the sword school that is eligible to participate in the test, then you must start soon. Practice..."


    "Yes, that is, there is no turning back in the bow. If it is unsuccessful, maybe a candle will burn out soon." Ding Ning laughed. He interrupted Wang Taixu and said with a smile: "But This is always more fun than waiting for death, or becoming a **** of Fuling Jun, waiting for him to harvest his gratitude after he has made the world."


    "There is a need to hold in your own hands, to fight, there are always opportunities, no fight, no chance at all. I agree with you."


    Wang Taixu thought about it and smiled. "I think you can help me, I can help you too."


    Ding Ning also smiled: "Talk about your thoughts."


    "We have some relations with the Qingteng Academy, and the Qingteng Academy has changed a bit recently. We want a way to get you into the Qingteng Academy. There should be no big problem." Wang Taixu seems to have thought about this just now. The problem, at this moment, he said calmly without thinking.


    Ding Ning frowned. "Mr. Taixu, don''t bully me when I am young, but I remember that Qingteng Jianyuan did not qualify for the Shaoshan Sword Club."


    Wang Taixu shook his head. "It should be said that there was no such thing. It started this year."


    Ding Ning took a nap.


    Wang Taixu likes to see his miscalculation. He smiles a little: "The Qingteng Academy has been expanded, and the White Sheep Cave has been returned to the Qingteng Academy. According to the number and size, there is no need to make exceptions. I have naturally obtained the qualification to participate in the Shushan Sword Society."


    "White Sheep Cave returned to Qingteng Jianyuan?"


    Ding Ning fell into meditation.


    Baiyang Cave is located in Baiyang Gorge, not far from Qingteng Jianyuan. However, the history of Baiyang Cave is even longer than the Qingteng Academy. In recent years, there have been some good practitioners, and the most critical ones. There is a Lingquan in Baiyang Cave, which is rich in aura that is conducive to spiritual practice. It has a very good improvement in the speed of practice. Such a sect, under normal circumstances, cannot be attributed to a similar sect.


    "This is what I said."


    Wang Taixu saw Ding Ning¡¯s thoughts and said softly: ¡°There was a change in the White Sheep Cave, so there was a change. As for the Qingteng Kensington, there are also differences on the attachment and use of the White Sheep Cave. For us, it is an opportunity."


    "Queen?"


    Ding Ning is stunned again.


    This title seems to be very far away in his memory.

 Chapter 24： Fog

    "What are you thinking about?"


    Looking at Ding Ning seems to be somewhat ecstatic, Wang Taixu said calmly: "Is there some doubts about what I said?"


    "Nothing." Ding Ning shook his head and thought about it. He asked: "Is the business in the fish market related to your two floors or Jinlin Tang?"


    Wang Taixu glimpsed a little, he did not understand why Ding Ning suddenly mentioned the fish market, but he still seriously answered: "No, that is the real upper-level business, we can not do that kind of lower class Big river business."


    Ding Ning looked at Wang Taixu and said: "Is the legendary account of most casinos and flower shops, or the lower class?"


    Wang Taixu shook his head. "Where there is such exaggeration, it takes up a dozen of business, and the upper and lower layers we are talking about are only related to business objects. We are doing business with ordinary people and rivers and lakes." The business of the fish market involves big factions, temple figures, big rebellion, and the level of characters. We are entangled in one danger, and only those who are truly ambitious and capable, can only do that kind of river. At any time, there is a business that has crossed the river. This is related to the choice and the details, and there is no money in the hands, and there are no few powerful practitioners.


    "The dragon has a dragon road, and the snake has a snake road. The dragon is born with the dragon and the dragon. If the snake is turned into a dragon, it has not accumulated so much before, and it is not mixed in the pool of the dragon. This is the so-called foundation, so it is long. The aristocratic children of the mausoleum and the ordinary children of the city also can''t play together." Ding Ning said: "Listen to what you mean, you can qualify for that kind of business, and at least the kind of person with enough level." ""


    Wang Taixu said patiently: "It is not an ordinary person to be able to catch up with the big factions and temple figures. The business in the fish market, all the other gangs in Changling are afraid to intervene and dare not inquire. The rules of the fish market are set by the ''Miss Shang Da''. I only know that it is a woman. I only know that it must be extraordinary. What is the origin? How can I get to this step, but I don¡¯t know."


    "Jinlin Tang and the fish market have nothing to do with that." Ding Ning calmly said.


    "It seems that you may have helped me." Wang Taixu would be wrong. He thinks that Ding Ning is taking into account the possible factors related to the fish market. He has some strange flames in his eyes. Shen Shen said: "The main business of Jinlin Tang is actually some caravans and darts business. In addition, there are some business related to the military. It is impossible to talk about the financial resources or the foundation. Compared with our two floors, and perhaps you don''t understand... The business on the rivers and lakes, although there are no laws, there are many rules that are customary. Many of their actions are not taking care of the rules. We are long After so many years, Ling was quite harmonious with other gangs, so after checking it out and thinking about it, we thought that there were only two possibilities."


    Ding Ning''s brow slightly picks up, indicating that Wang Taixu can continue to speak.


    "One of them may have suddenly come across Jianglong, and Jinlin Tangli suddenly has a very strong practitioner. This kind of example is not without. The dispute over the Fengshui Pier in the north of the city is because there are many people in the Feiyutang. There are a few rural villagers, and there are just a few surnames in the rural villages. They are extremely strong practitioners, but they are only famous in the small places in the future. As a result, Xinglin¡¯s fight with Feiyutang was killed. Cold and daring."


    Wang Taixu coughed a few times and waited until the breath was thoroughly tuned. "Because there is such an example first, I thought of a way and deliberately gave me an opportunity to let them assassinate me."


    "So you become like this." Ding Ning smiled and said: "This is indeed a good method... The battle between the Jianghu gang''s battle and the practitioners is different. There are many to kill some individual powerful practitioners. Such methods, such as the arrow machine array, such as poison traps, such as the assassination of old and weak women and women. Now you are only virtual, but still alive, then this temptation, what answer did you get from it?"


    "Except for some practitioners that we have already prepared, there is no such thing as the kind of cross-river that I am worried about." Wang Taixu¡¯s brows were deeply wrinkled again. "So we feel that only Another possibility, I am afraid there are people in the temple, and I have seen our business."


    "This is very likely. After all, I heard you say that Jinlin Tang¡¯s business itself is related to bad luck." Ding Ning¡¯s brows are slightly embarrassing. "In this case, it¡¯s not terribly bad, you can fight for it."


    "I want to hear your opinion." Wang Tai is not surprised, he calmly looked at Ding Ning, said.


    "The whole Changling, people who don''t need to think about the emperor''s thoughts, only Li Xiang and Yan Xiang. But they should have no time to grab such a piece of meat, and follow the stories about the two of them... they have to do it, or suddenly All of you have been copied, or they will send individuals to do things very carefully.¡± Ding Ning looked up at him and said seriously: ¡°As for other powers, we must take care of these two prime ministers and emperors. The idea of ??His Majesty. Therefore, the practitioners in the DPRK are all the property of the Majesty. They use the forces of the DPRK and the practitioners to seek their own benefits. This has always been a taboo. Especially the people in the city are also the people of the Daqin Dynasty. The use of the forces of the DPRK, the practitioners belonging to the private property of the Majesty, rushed to kill, in the event of a loss of one, these dignitaries are likely to be unable to afford such blame. So if there is only a noble person in the court This piece of meat is not a particularly bad thing, you can still fight for it. They have limited power to make a turn, and they are also doing things with their hands."


    "I really didn''t misread you." Wang Taixu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. "What do you need to know now?"


    Ding Ning asked: "I want to know the temptation to make you illusory. What price did you let Jinlin Tang pay, and what is the action of Jinlin Tang now, what do you think you can''t understand?"


    "They left a total of fifty-three bodies, including six practitioners. Among the three people, Jin, Lin and Tang, only one Tang deficiency did not appear, and Xu Jin and Lin Qingdie were killed by us."


    "The original Jinlin Tang is the name of three people together?"


    "Three brothers of different surnames came out from the small places in the north of the country to fight the rivers and lakes. There are no practitioners in Jinlin Tang who are stronger than them. When they assassinate me, there is no practitioner who is stronger than them."


    Ding Ning listened carefully to these things that were difficult to reach in peacetime, and it was difficult to understand the things in the bottom rivers and lakes. He then asked: "What is Xu Jin and Lin Qingdie killed by you? What is it?"


    Wang Taixu said: "Xu Jin is the fourth product, Lin Qingdie has already arrived at the fifth world. As for the lack of Tang, it should be the fourth product."


    "Can you confirm the repair of the lack of Tang, no accidents?" Ding Ning said.


    Wang Taixu shook his head with great certainty. "It is certain that he is not there because he is not in Changling. He can¡¯t catch up for a while. It¡¯s not like you think. He is in a state of conflict or identity is much higher than the other two. people."


    Ding Ning nodded. "How is your loss?"


    Wang Taixu glanced at him. "We don''t have much loss."


    Ding Ning said: "What action do they take next?"


    "Tang lacks actually said that Lei Yutang¡¯s chapter fat man is coming to negotiate with us." Wang Taixu took a deep breath and said, "This is the place I want to understand most now. Because if it is me, or It¡¯s just that the rest of the people fleeing out of the Changling, or they are dying again and asking for some power that we don¡¯t know. However, although Lei Yutang is not quite against us, I want to get a little business from us, but usually Very speaking rules. And said that the location of the negotiations is also in our site, we also have strict requirements for the people they come to, as long as they do not meet our requirements, I will not appear."


    Ding Ning silenced the time of counting interest, and then said: "Don''t talk about the time, at least the people of the land and all of you are occupied. Please ask another one who has the weight of the rivers and lakes to talk about it. It seems like asking you to exalt your hands. Don''t try to kill them. Do they have any special requirements for the people you are present?"


    Wang Taixu shook his head and shook his head. "No."


    Ding Ning laughed. "It doesn''t matter if you bring people more?"


    Wang Taixu looked at him. "Since it is on our site, the place of negotiation is naturally arranged by us."


    "This is where the problem lies."


    Ding Ning looked at him seriously and said calmly: "I think I know why."

 Chapter 25： Night banquet

    Wang Taixu''s eyes instantly smashed.


    He couldn''t believe it. He had already considered the question that he couldn''t understand for a long time. It was just a few questions and answers. Ding Ning actually found out the crux of it.


    "what is the problem?"


    He looked at Ding Ning seriously and asked modestly.


    "Since it is impossible to be an external problem, it is naturally your own problem." Ding Ning said calmly.


    Wang Taixu¡¯s breathing was a meal, and the tiny eyes suddenly shot cold.


    "Even if you are asking for mercy, ask you to give a living, always have some weight, but also worry that you don''t want to give a living." Ding Ning smiled and said: "Now they can''t bring more people, the place is your choice. The key lies in the mediators who are invited, and they are not enough weight. This is the biggest doubt. The lack of Jinlin Tang¡¯s Tang is not afraid that you are not giving Lei Yutang¡¯s face to the fat man?¡±


    When I heard these words from Ding Ning, Wang Taixu¡¯s face became more and more gloomy.


    However, Ding Ning did not seem to notice his face at all, and then said: "And you said earlier, the lack of the back of the mountain behind them is likely to be the characters in the temple, for those in the temple, Although I can''t make a lot of noise, I don''t dare to use the private property of the emperor''s majesty. However, the life of the rivers and lakes practitioners who lacked this kind of cultivation is not much different in their eyes from the cats and dogs. So they don''t Will allow Tang to lack such an easy failure, and he will definitely let him fight harder."


    Wang Taixu¡¯s face was colder. He lowered his voice and said slowly: ¡°So your judgment is that there are problems with people around us?¡±


    Ding Ning nodded and looked at him: "I don''t know where you are going to have a banquet negotiation, but I''m afraid it will not only make you imaginary, but will have a final feast for your life."


    Wang Taixu took a deep breath and whispered: "But my brothers are all fellow villagers, and they are all friends who have blocked their swords."


    "People will change, and for the momentary situation, they may do something that they would not be willing to do. People are in the rivers and lakes, and they are involuntarily. The true meaning of this sentence should be clearer than me." Micro-Mocking: "And everyone has weaknesses, and you have weaknesses."


    Wang Taixu¡¯s face was ugly: ¡°Do you see what my weakness is?¡±


    "You are probably very faithful, so it is the same when I talked to me about conditions. You take it for granted that I am the same person as you. Maybe the atmosphere of your two-story building is also the same on weekdays, so you naturally feel that every one around you All the brothers are just like you." Ding Ning looked at him calmly. "You can be the owner of the two-story building now. You are of course a very intelligent and extremely far-sighted person, but you are such a simple thing. I don¡¯t understand, I can¡¯t see clearly, just because you have such weaknesses, because you don¡¯t think about it at all, you don¡¯t think about it at all. Before you look at things, you should cover one eye and you should Some people who watched also went out, how can you see the whole picture?"


    Wang Taixu is silent.


    He is not a pedantic person, otherwise he will never personally consult Ding Ning, who is still a child in the eyes of most people.


    He also began to admit that there is such a possibility.


    Then this feast is really not just a feast to decide on the pattern of rivers and lakes in Changling City. It is not a question of how to live on the second floor and go further, but it is directly related to his life and death.


    A few drops of cold sweat unconsciously flowed down from him.


    "Just tonight."


    He did not cover up anything. He wiped his cold sweat with his hands and coughed. He looked at Ding Ning and said: "Tang is short of the fat man, and I will negotiate with me at Hongyunlou tonight."


    Ding Ning browed slightly and did not speak.


    Wang Taixu covered his mouth with a silk scarf and went on to say: "If it wasn¡¯t for Fuling Jun, I¡¯m here today. If I didn¡¯t come to see it myself, I heard your words, then, tonight, I may be dead."


    "Life and death... At this moment, think about it, people''s lives are sometimes too fragile."


    A solemn look appeared on Wang Taixu''s face. He looked deeply at Ding Ning: "Today''s feast, I want you to go with me. I will do something for you... Then, if I can live safely Tonight, I am on two floors and will not forget you in the future."


    "I can go with you." Ding Ning said without hesitation, "but you are rich, please forget."


    Wang Taixu.


    If today''s Jinlin Tang can be completely solved, then at least for a long time, the two floors will have a higher status in the rivers and lakes of Changling.


    The gratitude and support of such a gang will be a valuable asset for anyone.


    However, Ding Ning now seems to be afraid of having more relationships with them in the future.


    He didn''t want to understand, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Why?"


    "Sometimes, things are different, it is best not to owe each other too much. I only need mine, you only need yours, so clean." Ding Ning looked at him and said calmly, "I have expectations, there will be in the future." May be disappointed with each other."


    Wang Taixu¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "It seems that the world you want is different than what we are looking at. If so, I hope that you will get your wish and enter the Lushan Jianzong."


    He covered his mouth with a silk scarf and said this sentence very sincerely.


    "Let''s go. I need to prepare for the big dinner tonight."


    Then he stood up and signaled that Ding Ning followed him.


    In the backyard, the long-haired grandson who listened to these conversations had been slightly wrinkled. She seemed to want to say something to Ding Ning, but in the end she was still annoyed and bowed her head, regardless of Ding Ning who left with Wang Taixu.


    ......


    The setting sun will fall, and the night will slowly come. If there is a **** in the distance, it will slowly pull a black flag and walk through the sky.


    A black carriage slowly descended from the corpse of the gods, and the black carriage was opposite to the dark sky in the distance, seemingly welcoming the night.


    Along the way, many officials of the gods are standing in the air, full of awe and disgust in their eyes.


    The rushing black carriage is a servant with a face, like a zombie. In the carriage, the supervisor of the white skirt, who is still in the white skirt, has cold eyes and seems to have fallen asleep.


    The extraordinary character has its own extraordinary atmosphere. Although this black carriage has no mark, it is unimpeded along the way. All the carriages are consciously or unconsciously let go.


    However, when the carriage was on a very wide road, a very majestic carriage was slowly, facing the black carriage face to face and finally stopped opposite the black carriage.


    The reason why this carriage is described in majesty is that it is very big, it is a carriage that needs four horses to drag.


    Secondly, its decoration is not like the rest of the carriage, with gold and silver or jade, but completely with black mystery.


    Even the horses of the four trailers are covered with scales.


    The four horses are very tall, and the calves are very strong, and the pace is almost identical. It is obviously a horse that has been trained for a long time.


    Looking at the majestic carriage that was like a cast iron, the old servant who was driving the black carriage was still expressionless, but he slowly stopped the carriage.


    The two carriages looked across each other.


    "Is it a nine dead silkworm?"


    A sound like the friction of gold and iron, from the iron-cast carriage carriage, the strange non-proliferation, like a line into the carriage of the black carriage.


    The night policy of a white dress was cold until then, and he opened his eyes and said with a blank expression: "Yes."


    "well."


    The passengers in the iron-casting carriage seemed to sneer, and then went on to say: "After the business is over, let''s ask the night secretary to get off the bus and talk about private affairs."


    The sound did not fall, the sound of the carriage slammed, and even the four horses that stood still, countless scales were constantly shaking.


    The heavy iron curtain opened.


    A tall and tall man, stepping out of the compartment.


    The heavy carriage lacked a lot of burden, and suddenly it jumped slightly.


    This is a very tall, very fat man.


    His body shape is roughly equivalent to three tall men huddled together.


    Every part of his body, on his arms, legs, face, neck, and stomach, is a pile of fat.


    It is true that only such a large carriage can sit down with such a fat man.


    It¡¯s just that a man who is so fat is bound to walk away. However, he is different. Every piece of fat in his body gives people a feeling of horrible power.


    So even if he is full of fat, his eyes are squeezed by fat and fat, but his feelings are extraordinarily majestic, extraordinarily terrible, like a majestic mountain.


    Almost all Changling people know him.


    He is Xu Bing, the most ordinary soldier of the Daqin Dynasty, and the strongest descendant of the Hengshan Sword Academy in history.


    One of the thirteenth times of the Daqin Dynasty!


    Hengshan Xu Hou!


    The night wind is soft.


    A white dress appeared in the streets of Changling, covered in gray and black.


    A calm night, the cold came out of the carriage, standing opposite the mountainous prince.


    Her figure is petite, compared with Xu Hou, like a slender white flower.


    (Today is my birthday, so after watching the update today, I will vote for two more votes. What more?)

 Chapter 26： Moving mountain

    "Mu Rongcheng is stupid, but young, and the speed of practicing and breaking the ground is good. I think that stupidity can always be adjusted slowly, but if you haven¡¯t had time to adjust, you will be killed by a sword. It is."


    Hengshan Xuhou, a pile of meat-like existence, exudes a breath of incomparable tyranny, watching the sheep''s eyes look at the night with the lion, coldly said: "After all, I am already half of my house. You are so embarrassed, you don''t give me a confession, who needs to give me face in the future."


    "Take you a sword, isn''t it just giving you a face?" The night cold is not a cold smile, facing the other person''s body and the incomparable momentum that she can pack her inside, she even reveals two shallow Dimples.


    "Slow! I like you this sex. It is the only female director of my Qin!"


    Yokoyama''s Xu Housen smiled coldly and reached out to the night strategy. "Come on, what are you waiting for!"


    The night policy was cold and cold, and I didn¡¯t say anything at all, just sticking out a small white hand.


    In the clear twilight, a drop of raindrops suddenly fell, falling into the shadow behind the huge body of Xu Hou, screaming, involving countless tiny and crystal water lines.


    At the same time, in the cold palm of the night, there was a crystal clear droplet out of thin air.


    Yokoyama¡¯s eyes seem to have been thinner than ever before, and his heavy coldness said: ¡°Heavenly water!¡±


    Time is like solidification at this moment.


    The masonry of the whole street was suddenly squeaked from the pressure of the heavens and the earth coming from all directions. Countless old dust rushed out of the cracks, seemingly feeling the horrible air, trying to escape this long street.


    The smile on the cold face of the night also disappeared completely.


    Each of her movements became slow and extremely dignified, obviously more difficult than when confronted Zhao Wei.


    Her outstretched hand is holding a suspended crystal droplet, but every subtle movement is as heavy as moving a mountain.


    "boom!"


    The crystal droplets in her hand turned into an inch-long crystal water sword in her hand. At the same time, the sky on the whole street seemed to collapse suddenly. Numerous heaven and earth were moving towards the crystal in her hand. Small swords gather.


    Because the speed is too fast, the amount of heaven and earth is too horrible, so in a flash, these heavens and the earth are like an invisible giant mountain, which is hard to be moved by her, and then squeezes into the crystal water of her hand. In the sword.


    This is the seventh place in the world where countless practitioners look up and move the mountain.


    The third realm, the fourth realm.


    In the third place, the practitioners can absorb some of the heavens and the earth into the body, and their own instinct to become the real element. In the fourth place, it is the real thing and more heaven and earth, while at the same time, open up some in the body. It can store the niche of heaven and earth, and the body can not only absorb and refine some of the world''s vitality during cultivation, but can become a container for storing the vitality of the world.


    However, only in the seventh world can we directly carry the horrible amount of heaven and earth from the surrounding heaven and earth, forcibly compressing in our true yuan, and every minute of the real yuan, burst into the horror of heaven and earth. Thus, when the enemy is against, an unimaginable power erupts.


    In the wine shop where Wutong fell, Chen Mo is the practitioner of the fourth world.


    However, when he shocked the students of the college, the vitality of the world, and the strength of the world that was moved in the cold of the night, is the gap between the trickle and the river!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth, which was moved by the night policy and poured into the blade, was as heavy as a mountain. However, the crystal water sword in her hand was still light as if it had no weight.


    "laugh!"


    This small sword disappeared directly from her palm and shot at Xu Hou''s eyebrows.


    The sword is too fast.


    If rivers pass through the air, they cannot see.


    Xu Hourushan¡¯s body did not retreat in one step, and his obese right hand disappeared at this time.


    Because it is too fast.


    In fact, he just crossed the arm.


    Just this horizontal, there is a blue sword, like a giant mountain before his eyebrows.


    A sword is like a mountain, and a thousand troops are not allowed to enter. This is the real Hengshan sword!


    A more invincible atmosphere appeared between heaven and earth.


    A loud noise that was so dull to describe in words was before his eyebrows.


    Xu Hou¡¯s hands were already carried behind him, and his body was like an iron shirt, and it seemed that he had not moved.


    The night policy in front of him is also silent as water, one step at a time.


    Her hand is still stretched out, and the little sword has been re-formed into a crystal droplet, suspended in her hand.


    Above the body of the two men, there is a horrible cyan spirit rising up, forming a blue mountain in the sky.


    Above the mountains, there are countless rains flying, not going down, but flying to higher sky.


    Xu Hou looked up at the strangeness in the sky, smiled awkwardly, and the fat flesh of the whole body shook a little, so he stopped talking about it and turned to take a huge carriage.


    Night policy is cold and expressionless, looking at the palm of your hand.


    The droplets in her palms slowly broke into her body.


    The night finally came.


    The black carriage and the carriage of the iron cast separate the road.


    Not far from a stone bridge, under a maple tree, there is a carriage that is supervised by God.


    The carriage was a dumb without a tongue, and it seemed to be a blind man. Even the screaming loud noise was not heard, and there was no reaction at all.


    In the carriage of the gods, there is a thin man in a dark red robes, short and extraordinarily messy and young.


    His hair was a little gray, and his nails were slightly yellow.


    He looks a bit decadent, but everyone in Changling knows that this is just an illusion.


    All the people in Changling think that he is extraordinarily hazy, extraordinarily cunning, and extraordinarily cruel.


    Because he is the head of the gods, Chen Jianshou.


    He looked down a little, but his eyes looked at the wide street from the gap in the curtain.


    The iron-cast carriage passed through the night.


    Xu Hou''s body made the wide compartments crowded. His fingers tapped slowly on his stomach. Thinking of the sword, he couldn''t help but sneer. He said to himself: "It''s really strong... After picking up this sword, I have to eat a lot, but at least I can keep you safe for the time being."


    ......


    In the night of Changling, several carriages are slowly heading for Hongyunlou.


    Hongyunlou is a medium-sized flower building in the south of the city. When the night is getting thicker, the surrounding courtyard and the riverside in front of the door are all spurting lanterns, and the cars are flowing, and some snacks are sold in the surrounding streets. Sell ??some flowers, sing some little songs... These are some of the few pieces of business that are worth a lot of money, and they are very lively.


    But today, the red rhyme building was wrapped up, and the square was quiet and quiet, and some people felt depressed.


    Even if you are not lacking in money, you will be greeted by the hospitable smug of the silky bamboo that you heard from the empty building. When you see the faint shadows in the streets, you will only feel the cold hair. I don¡¯t dare to stay more.


    Ding Ning and Wang Taixu got off the carriage, and the two walked like a walker to the Hongyun Building not far ahead.


    In the five or six carriages behind them, they slammed down to more than ten people and followed them behind them.


    The lanterns around Hongyunlou are still provoked.


    Vaguely, you can see that at least a hundred people are silent and stand in the shadow around the Hongyun Building. There are more or less reflections on the body.


    Wang Tai frowned and frowned, and he changed a crimson robes, which made his face look rosy.


    A Qing dynasty man wearing a cotton robes, his hair was white, his skin color was very rosy, and he couldn''t see how many wrinkles. He walked down from the second carriage and walked to the side of Wang Taixu.


    Wang Taixu¡¯s side is old and young, and the three have crossed the threshold of Hongyunlou.


    The east of the second floor is a great room.


    At this moment, all the unnecessary furnishings in this room have been emptied, but only a lot of short cases have been placed. More than ten people have sat on the ground.


    When Wang Taixu pushed the door and half of his face was revealed behind the door of Weiqi, this quiet room was dead.


    Wang Taixu is a slight smile, his lips are slightly moving, and the sound is carefully introduced into the ears of Ding Ning behind the body. "The fattest one is naturally the fat man of Lei Yutang. The short hair around him is seen. The thin man who looked extremely ugly is the only missing Tang dynasty in the Jinlin Tang Shuo. The white-faced scholar next to Zhang Fatzi is his son Zhong Xiu, who should be the most powerful practitioner in Lei Yu Tang. The one-eyed dragon is Tang Mengchen, one of the few people Jinlin Tang can now get.


    After saying these words, Ding Ning and the old-fashioned Ma Pao who was next to her hair had already followed Wang Tai in this room and went to the table.


    Ding Ning took care of himself before Wang Taixu¡¯s side, and he looked at the people Wang Taixu said.


    Lei Yutang''s chapter fat man has a nose, so that when you look at it, you can see two huge nostrils. As a result, even if the rest of the five senses look good again, people have already lost their appetite. What''s more, this Changling''s rivers and lakes in order to show its boldness, in this weather, the black robes are still open.


    Unfortunately, he seems to be too warm to wear, and he seems to be too easy to sweat a little, so his forehead and chest are sweating from time to time, oily.


    If at this moment he is compared with the same fat Hengshan Xu Hou, then everyone will think that Hengshan Xu Hou is a majestic mountain, but he can only reminiscent of the pork belly on the chopping board.


    The lack of Tang sitting next to him is completely different from him. His body is sitting straight, he can''t see a piece of fat on his body, but his cheekbones are a bit high, and these days are obviously too heavy, and the reason for rest is not good. So the eye circles are a little black, and his face is too gloomy at the moment, it seems that his eyes are always surrounded by a black shadow.


    The son of the fat man, Zhang Xiu, is a handsome man, wearing a purple blouse, and his face is white. He looks like he is only twenty-seven years old.


    As for the lack of Tang, Wang Taixu said that the one-eyed dragon Tang Mengchen, Ding Ning can not even see the face, because when he walked into this room, at this moment, Tang Mengchen always lowered his head, not even once Lift it up.


    The sedentary high rivers and lakes have their own extraordinary temperament. The two floors have stood in Changling for many years. Wang Taixu said to Ding Ning in the wine shop that he only did the underlying business that could not withstand the wind and waves. Modest arguments and choices.


    In addition to the previous **** strangulation, Wang Taixu has let everyone in this room thoroughly see what kind of person he is, so when he sat down, the glasses on everyone¡¯s case seemed to be light. Light vibrations.


    An invisible pressure makes breathing more and more difficult.


    Sitting next to him, Wang Taixu, who was sitting next to him, still didn¡¯t speak first, just looking at the opposite Zhang Fatzi and Tang¡¯s lack of smile.


    (Enn... This book is very hard to write, very careful, but also a very complicated book... I hope everyone can see it slower... Then I hope everyone can collect more and vote more, otherwise... I am going to worry about it~)

 Chapter 27： White horn

    Zhang Fatzi is named Zhang Nan. Although the adjective of fat man is very appropriate, in the city of Changling, there are only a few such as Wang Taixu who dare to call him.


    When he came, this Hongyun Building was surrounded by two-story people. There were at least a hundred people on the two floors that were seen in the surrounding streets. In the dark, they did not know how many archers and ambushes. A person who can pose a threat to the practitioner.


    Inside the Hongyun Building, in the rest of the room, someone is playing a song, passing through a number of heavy walls, but it makes the atmosphere of this quiet room a bit strange.


    Seeing that Wang Taixu did not speak after sitting down, Zhang Nanfei¡¯s face could not help but twitched. He said: ¡°Wang Taixu, what medicine is sold in your gourd, we are customers, you are the Lord, since you are here, no What does it mean to say nothing?"


    Looking at Zhang Nan''s oily face, Wang Taixu''s look did not change. He smiled and said: "I am a landlord, but today you are going to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you, so I naturally have to listen. What are you talking about with me?"


    Zhang Nan¡¯s face was slightly cold, and he snorted and didn¡¯t speak.


    The lack of Tang beside him was slowly raising his head, a pair of sturdy scorpions, and decided to fall on Wang Taixu''s body.


    "I started to kill at the age of fifteen. At the age of sixteen, I came to Changling with Xu Jin and Lin Qingdie. I don¡¯t know how much blood I have flown before I climb to this seat."


    Tang lacks a slow and cold saying: "Of course I am not afraid of death... So I am coming to see you today, not to ask you to let us go to Jinlin Tang, but to tell you, even if you can kill me and all around me. Brother, you can''t stay in the business on your two floors."


    Wang Taixu looked calmly at the man who was very cold and gloomy, and said indifferently: "And then?"


    The fat on Zhang Nan¡¯s face shook a little, and some smiled awkwardly: ¡°Wang Taixu, according to the old saying on our rivers and lakes, I have to spare people and spare people. There are too many people who died in the past few days. When you get down, give the opportunity to directly intervene, then there is no good fruit to eat. You are a smart person, know when to go in, when to retire. You killed so many people in Jinlin Tang, and got enough Chips, and then cooperate with Jinlin Tang, will only earn, will not lose."


    Wang Taixu heard and smiled, and did not speak for a while.


    "Wang Taixu, what do you say." Zhang Nan looked at Wang Taixu, and suddenly he was impatient and shouted.


    Wang Taixu¡¯s face floated with some sarcasm. He looked at the fat man seriously and sighed: ¡°The fat man, you are also a smart person, and you are older than me. It is reasonable to understand that small people like us Some things we can''t touch."


    Zhang Nan¡¯s face is more and more gloomy, and the black face says: ¡°Wang Taixu, you can make it clear.¡±


    "Since you want me to make it clear, then I will make it clear." Wang Taixu looked at him, his eyes were cold and indifferent: "You gave them a lobbyist, obviously they also gave you some advice. You have some advantages. But you should be able to easily think clearly. We have been doing business for so many years in Changling on two floors. Is it afraid to find a backing on the top?"


    "But why don''t we find it?"


    "Do people like us, and those who are in the temple, are qualified to be brothers and brothers? If you look for a backer, you can only be a dog."


    Listening to these words of Wang Taixu, there was a sneer in Zhang Nan¡¯s face. He wiped the sweat with a piece of jinpa, and coldly interrupted: ¡°But you should also understand that for those nobles, we The life is no different from a dog itself."


    "Being a wild dog can also bite a bite." Wang Taixu taunted: "Being a domestic dog but cooking it at random will be cooked. And the mountain is not stable, you don''t know which day your back will not It will be because of what happened, and you will be crushed to death by the way. With which person, others will be annoyed when you look at it. So these years, our two-story An An is mixed in the muddy water at the bottom of the pond, carefully not standing. Under the door of any noble person, this is not because I don''t want to let the two floors climb up, but we are born with such a life, so that we can better settle down. You a wild dog thinks of the tiger''s mouth and eats meat. Even if the meat is delicious again, fill in the life of the family, is it worth it?"


    The meat on Zhang Nan¡¯s face swayed again, and the cold voice: ¡°The nobles are also divided into sizes.¡±


    ¡°Where can I go?¡±


    Wang Taixu thought of what Ding Ning had said before. He looked at the past and saw that Ding Ning was very quiet in dealing with the dishes on the case. He was very calm and he couldn¡¯t help but smile: Now, apart from Yan Xiang and Li Xiang, who are deeply trusted by the sire, the rest of the people are bigger, not to say that they have fallen. Have you forgotten what happened in the two years before you stepped into the throne?"


    "Since you have said this, it seems that it is not a concession to make concessions at all?" Zhang Nan took out the jinpa and wiped the sweat, but his face calmed down.


    Wang Taixu did not look at him, but looked at Tang¡¯s lack and said: ¡°If you come today and ask me to let you and your brother, I may be able to promise, as long as you will never return to Changling in the future, this is me. The biggest concession that can be made."


    "Is it?"


    Tang lacked the cold and looked at Wang Taixu and said: "If I was there that day, you might die. Our only mistake is that you have not thought that you are a practitioner who has already reached the fifth place."


    Wang Taixiao laughed: "There is not so much in the world. If I only know that the result is that I only lost one tooth, and the two heads of Jinlin Tang are now lying in the mud."


    Tang was not angry because of this. On his face, there was a strange pink. He looked at Wang Taixu and said coldly: "You are very confident."


    Wang Taixu smiled and said: "You need to be introspective."


    Tang lacked his eyes slightly, his eyes swept through Ding Ning, who was devoted to eating by Wang Taixu, and the old man who had been quietly drinking tea since he was seated. "I just don''t understand your self-confidence." Just rely on the mystery, bring a city boy who fell in the phoenix tree, a fortune-telling under the bridge?"


    Wang Taixu said seriously: "It is enough."


    "You gave up the last chance."


    Tang shook his head and shouted his head. He said this sentence extremely indifferently.


    Then the glass in his hand fell.


    At the same time that his glass began to fall, Zhang Nan¡¯s eyes shot a substantial cold.


    "Hands!"


    He gave a low drink.


    In this quiet room, there were eleven people before Wang Taixu and Ding Ning, and the old-fashioned snow-haired old man entered.


    Except for Zhang Nan and Tang Wei, the other seven are all two-story people.


    Being able to qualify to stay with Wang Taixu is naturally the most important person on two floors, his most trusted partner.


    At the same time as Zhang Nan¡¯s low-pitched drink, these seven people have all shot.


    However, three of them are shooting at the other four.


    The wind is raging, accompanied by countless screams.


    Zhang Xiu, wearing a purple blouse, flew up like a purple butterfly. In his left sleeve, he dreamed of a lavender sword without any fireworks. The point of the gas is to the forehead of the king.


    The table in front of Tang¡¯s absence was divided into four pieces, and a big blue sword jumped from his lap and fell on his palm.


    Between the fierce and fierce, Tang lacked a straight-line approach to attack, and the real yuan in the body poured into the sword body. The whole sword swayed with blue waves, and instantly it turned like a blue wave toward the king. Too faint in front of me.


    The one-eyed dragon, Tang Mengchen, who was always down his head, raised his head at this moment and raised his arms.


    There was a loud metal tremor in his arms.


    Dozens of blue light came first and then succumbed to the shadow of Wang Taixu.


    At this moment, Zhang Nan did not start, still sitting still.


    Like the previous plan, he doesn''t have to do it at the moment.


    The three people who were secretly standing on their side were enough to make the four people who were loyal to Wang Taixu unable to rescue Wang Taixu for a while, and Wang Taixu, who had already been injured, could not stop Zhong Xiu and Tang Yu. Tang Mengchen''s joint assassination.


    As long as Wang Tai is dead, they can quickly control the situation here.


    I think that the most important competitor in Changling City is about to fall in front of me. It is supposed to be self-satisfied and satisfying. However, I don¡¯t know why, at this time, Zhang Nan¡¯s body has a strong uneasiness.


    The performance of the old and the young by Wang Taixu is too abnormal.


    At this time, Ding Ning, actually still in a calm dish.


    On the other side, the white-haired old man still drinks tea in a teapot.


    In the storm of the room at this moment, such a picture is too calm, too strange.


    However, according to the news of the two trustworthy people in the two floors, the two men are obviously ordinary people.


    That boy is just an ordinary city boy in the Wutong.


    The white-haired old man is just the fortune teller that Wang Taixu knows in the market today. According to the number of people, Wang Taixu only felt that this white-haired old man was deliberately brought around, so that they suspected to be a powerful practitioner.


    Therefore, in the previous conversation, Tang lacked to say that Wang Taixu made a mystery.


    Because like a gambler, Wang Taixu¡¯s cards have actually been seen by them all.


    Just now, why do these two people have such performance?


    Zhang Nan¡¯s body is getting colder and colder, and his forehead and body are unconsciously pouring out countless drops of sweat.


    ......


    Wang Taixu sat without moving.


    His right hand suddenly seemed to disappear into the air.


    A gray sword was in front of him.


    This is a sword light that is only one foot long.


    The sword in his hand is only one foot long, and the sword head is a bit blunt, and looks like a gray flat ruler.


    He didn''t have a long slash of lavender sword on his forehead, and he didn''t care for the blue-sword light he used for the big waves. Instead, he focused on the blue light that hit him in front of him.


    At this moment, Zhang Nan¡¯s throat involuntarily gave a fear of embarrassment.


    Because the thing he is most afraid of has appeared.


    The teapot in the hands of the white-haired old man next to Wang Taixu fell.


    A white sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword is thick and short, and it is in the hand, like a thick white horn.

 Chapter 28： This destiny

    The bang banged.


    Zhong Xiu was unable to fly backwards to the corner of the wall. The lilac sword fluttered weakly and slanted into the upper beam.


    His face was all tiny blood beads, his blue lips shivering slightly, watching the numerous cracks in his left arm, his eyes were full of despair and despair.


    It was the solitude and despair of a powerful realm that was completely irresistible.


    at the same time.


    The lack of Tang also fell back in vain. His blue sword had been bent and twisted by a horrible force, like a twisted steel bar, falling to the ground.


    The wind and rain are quiet.


    The soaked Zhang Nan is like a fat fish that has been thrown out of the water and thrown on the ground. When he opens his mouth and is thirsty, he is desperate and can''t make a sound.


    Tang Mengchen''s hand is still carried, through his riddled sleeves, you can clearly see two blue square boxes. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the tip of the sword of the shofar-like sword, and it was full of despair and despair.


    All the people are stuck in the local area.


    Some people''s swords are bleeding, some people are bleeding, but all people have stopped completely because of this sword.


    Just a sword.


    A sword squats from top to bottom, and then flies the butterfly and shatters the huge waves.


    Numerous footsteps sounded in the corridor and rushed toward this quiet room.


    It seems like the house is demolished. There are countless holes in the door of the quiet room, on the window and on the wall.


    Looking at the cold-skinned figure crowded outside the hole, looking at the layer of cold light flashing across the eaves from the window, Zhang Nan, who is thirsty for fat fish, finally cried, "How could you! I have just said that I don¡¯t want to be related to any noble person. How can you have a big practitioner in Aries, how can you please move such a practitioner!"


    ......


    Zhang Nan¡¯s crying now represents the voice of most people in this room.


    The tip of the sword of the Aries horn is disappearing like a melt. The whole sword is slowly, and the strange melt is in the hands of the white-haired old man, just like taking back his body.


    This represents the sixth place of the practitioner, this life!


    One territory is through Xuan, two places are refining, three real elements are true, four elements are melting, five are gods, six are living, seven are moving mountains, eight are Kaitian, and nine are longevity.


    The practice of the fifth sacred mind, the change of the practitioners caused by the real yuan and the heavens and the earth will greatly enhance the cultivator''s mindfulness. When this state is reached, the power can be controlled to attach to some unique instruments. For example, Feijian, for example, Fuxi.


    When I read it, the flying sword will arrive, and the symbol will arrive.


    This naturally represents a speed and strength that is completely different from the fourth world. There are countless unimaginable flexible and variable means of enemies, which are unpredictable.


    When it comes to the practice of the sixth world, it is even more terrifying than the fifth. That is, the real yuan can be divided into five elements of yin and yang. The practitioners can choose the natural treasures suitable for themselves and cultivate their own life.


    For Zhang Nan and others, although there are many practitioners in the Changling City who know that there are many practitioners on the six continents, on the weekdays, their class is a practitioner who has never seen the real six realms. I have never seen the power of the real life-threatening shot.


    The practitioners of the fifth world can be seen as long as they want to see them, but the practitioners of the sixth world can''t see them.


    Between these two environments, it can even be said that the watershed between the real weights and ordinary people is the watershed of the real dragon and fish and shrimp.


    This is exactly what Zhang Nan most wants to understand, the most desperate place.


    Are the practitioners who are able to reach the sixth place and repair their lives, not all of them who are heavy-duty officials in the DPRK, or are the figures of the elders and sovereigns of the Zongmenli Township?


    Such a person, even if it will cause the attention of the two middle-class priests, how could he personally shoot for Wang Taixu!


    How can this be!


    ......


    No one cares about his shouts.


    A white-haired old man who has completely decided on the pattern here today does not seem to have heard Zhang Nan¡¯s crying.


    Wang Taixu did not control the crying of Zhang.


    He turned his side to the side, not looking at the three people who were getting more and more white behind them.


    These three are brothers who were born and died with him. However, the three are fighting the enemy to kill him.


    Under the violent attack of the genius, the three men have seriously injured the two people around them.


    So at this moment, there is a snow-white sword in the hands of a person, still bleeding.


    "why?"


    The eyes of Wang Taixu fell on the **** sword of this man.


    "Li Xueqing, I bought you from the hands of the slave dealers, and even your snowflake sword, I can''t help you get it. Why are you killing me?"


    "Tell me why, tell me the real reason."


    Seeing this young practitioner never speaks, Wang Taixu calmly and earnestly said: "Even to satisfy my curiosity, just tell me the real reason, I can guarantee to be kind to your family, and even tell them You are dying to protect me."


    When I heard the words of Wang Taixu, the young practitioner holding the white sword and a sword smiled and said: "There is only one other good girl in the building who fell in their hands. This made it a matter of sorry for the big brother. ""


    After he finished, he fell to the ground against the king.


    A slamming sound, the long sword in his hand had been reversed when he stumbled. At this moment, a sharp tip of the sword emerged from his back, and the blood covered his entire back.


    "Thank you."


    A middle-aged man with a beard sighed and said, "I want to kill you because I have done some things to help my brothers in the past." In the past few years, Liu¡¯s brother-in-law was raped and raped. That was the big mistake I made when I was drunk. It¡¯s just that this old account was somehow turned over by them. I was confused for a while, and I made a bigger mistake.¡±


    After that, the middle-aged man with a beard was directly poked at the heart of his heart, and the whole palm did not enter the chest, and the face fell backwards.


    There is also a white-faced man of the same age as Wang Taixu. He looked at the blood of the land and sighed and said: "I feel that I am a better master of two floors, and I have no confidence in you. Now I am I know I still underestimated you."


    After he finished, he was also deeply worshipped by Wang Taixu, and a long sword in his hand broke his hand into his body.


    ......


    Rivers and lakes naturally have the rules of rivers and lakes.


    Knowing that there was no reason to be spared, Tang Xiao and Tang Mengchen looked at each other and each reached out and cut their neck.


    This is a more violent death, with the scarlet blood of the body temperature blowing in the air.


    The splashing blood even stained the half body of Zhang Nan.


    "You don''t have to die."


    However, Wang Taixu is watching him and saying this.


    Zhang Nan¡¯s fat fluttered like a wave. He looked at Wang Taixu with disbelief. He was afraid that Wang Taixu only deliberately ignited his own hope, and then ruthlessly extinguished, letting himself be more dying before he died. pain.


    "There are enough people to die tonight. I don''t want my brothers outside to fight with your ambush outside."


    Wang Taixu seems to be a little tired. He closed his eyes and silenced the time of counting. Then he continued: "But Zhong Xiu has just shot me, then he must die... As for your Lei Yutang business in Nancheng. If you can''t cover it, then we will be covered by two floors. Your business, we only account for 20%. From now on, you can be regarded as a shackle with us. I hope you will remember later. Words and positions."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Nan finally stopped tremble, and his eyes finally got angry.


    And the clock that fell in the corner like a butterfly, but it was a resentful scream, his back slammed against the wall behind him, and for a moment he was accompanied by countless broken bricks. The wood flew out.


    Wang Taixu did not wrinkle his brows.


    He didn''t even look at the clock that rushed out.


    In the thick night, there were countless fierce sounds, and then there were countless gold and iron into the sound of the meat, and the sound of heavy objects falling into the ground.


    He waved at Zhang Nan, who was almost soft on the ground, in a more low-pitched voice: "Now you can go out and tell everyone, you are still alive, take them away, and then remember you. The next thing to do."


    "I only know that it is a big man in the army, but who is totally ignorant of it." Zhang Nan screamed at the door and snorted.


    Originally, I wanted to occupy a few floors of business. As a result, I lost 20% of my business and lost a fat man who was guarded by a strong practitioner. This weekday is also a slap in the face. The heroes of the rivers and lakes, when they went downstairs, were legs softly rolling down the stairs several times.


    Rather than frightening his courage is the blood of the land, it is better to say that the white-haired old man''s domineering sword is a hit.


    "Mr. Xie Du is very good."


    Behind him, he went up to the next level. In the future, Wang Taixu, who must have an extraordinary position in the market of Changling, was deeply grateful to the white-haired old man who could not sit still.


    "The person you chose is good. If you are in peacetime, maybe I will let him get started." The old-fashioned white-haired old man just faintly returned this sentence. When he looked at Ding Ning, he stood up and got up and left.


    "I have survived."


    Wang Taixu sent the old man away, then turned his head and looked at Ding Ning seriously, whispering with infinite emotion: "So from today, you are already a student of Aries."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said softly to himself: "Is it so simple?"


    Is this simple?


    If it wasn''t for the White Sheep Cave that angered the Queen''s clan, it would be forced to merge into the Qingteng Jianyuan in the near future. If it wasn''t for this, Mr. Du had already obtained the grace of the Holy Spirit, and allowed the old man to return home.


    If it is not for the practitioners, I would like to be as comfortable as possible for the rest of my life. If it is not for anyway, I don¡¯t have to worry about the ideas of some people in the pilgrimage hall... How many people in the Aries cave, how can they help? Solve this problem yourself?


    This is a very complicated and costly thing.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Taixu doesn¡¯t understand what Ding Ning thinks, and the blood of a place has made him too tired, so he just smiles tiredly, no longer explains anything, just thinking, sometimes alive, indeed Very tired.

 Chapter 29： Life and death

    A horse on two floors drove Ding Ning into Wutong, and stopped in the blue wine without words.


    The driver responsible for driving is a gray shirt swordsman. Although he does not understand what kind of contribution Ding Ning has made to this campaign tonight, he thought that since this wine cellar boy can always follow the side of Wang Taixu, this gray shirt sword The teacher naturally respected Ding Ning to the extreme.


    Ding Ning thanked the ash-shirt swordsman who was called the province of Wednesday, and then pushed the door of the wine shop and walked in.


    There was no fire inside, and after taking the door, the footsteps of Chang Sunshue¡¯s foot sounded.


    She seems to have just rinsed, her hair is wet on the top of her head, and her body is faintly fragrant.


    In the dark, even if she can''t see it, she is still beautiful.


    Only her voice is still too cold.


    "You are too anxious."


    She looked at Ding Ning in the dark and said: "You have told me clearly that you will not attract too many people''s attention before breaking through to the third world. Even your disciple of that person is in your realm. It was too easy to be killed before it was."


    Although she has breathtaking beauty, Ding Ning usually speaks with her most naturally and relaxedly. However, at this moment, Ding Ning is in silence, as if swallowed by the darkness.


    After the time of the interest rate, he asked: "Are you worried about my safety, or are you worried about your own practice?"


    "You really have problems. In the past, you would never ask such a meaningless question." The voice of Chang Sunshue was colder. "You should understand that there is no difference between the two."


    Ding Ning was silent for a while and said: "I am a little anxious, but in our plan, there is no such thing as Fuling Jun directly appearing here, asking for such an accident... With the ability of Fuling Jun, if the Dachu Dynasty did not accidentally happen He can''t be so anxious. Baiyang Cave is a long-established place of practice in the Daqin Dynasty. All the places of practice are the foundation of the Daqin Dynasty. Even if there is anything that touches the Queen, if there is no accident, the Emperor and the two The name of the Prime Minister will never allow the Queen''s power to directly merge such a place of practice into the Qingteng Academy, because such a merger is in fact no different from the direct disappearance of a spiritual genre, and the military''s power is so urgent. Intertwined with the battle between the city''s wells... The Gushan Jianzang is about to be born, and there are great changes in many places. It seems that after a heavy rain, everyone in Changling suddenly became very anxious."


    After the meal, Ding Ning then said coldly: "I must get the identity of the practitioner as soon as possible. Today, Wang Taixu and what I said, you also heard it. You should understand that you can easily enter the White Sheep Cave. Going to Ivy League again, this is an opportunity we have waited for many years, so I can''t miss it."


    "I don''t care what reason you have, you are upset after the fish market kills Song Shenshu."


    The long-term grandson said: "I only know that with such a low level of cultivation, it is too easy to die when you contact so many practitioners and dignitaries so early."


    Thinking of what I need to bear, I look at my own woman who is more arrogant and cold than most people in Changling, and at the same time has more affection than most people, thinking of her life and death and her close connection, Ding Ning The coldness in my eyes disappeared.


    His eyes sparkled in the darkness.


    "I will be more careful than before." He looked at the eyes of his grandson and snow, and assured him with great assurance. "Before you break through the eighth world, I will definitely cherish my life more carefully."


    Feeling the strange meaning in Ding Ning''s sincere words, the long-term Sunshine slightly frowned.


    But she didn''t say anything at the moment. She turned and walked back to the backyard. When she walked to the door of the bedroom, she thought of something like it. She asked: "You and Wang Taixu must go to the Lushan Jianzong to get the god. Is the embarrassing thing true?"


    "It''s almost true. If you can''t practice the gods, I will die when I am very young." Ding Ning replied softly: "But it''s not absolutely, at least in addition to the sacred gods, there are several kinds of cultivation. Yuan¡¯s exercises can make me live well.¡±


    The cold voice of the long-term grandson snow sounded again: "But the continuation of the gods is definitely the most promising one."


    Ding Ning silently silenced for a moment, then nodded in the darkness: "At least in the past, I did not have the chance to get the secret tactics of the áºÉ½½£×Ú... This practice of áºÉ½½£×Ú not only allows me to live well. Go on, and it will make me stronger."


    "Which means of practice in your veins will be stronger if you continue to cooperate with the gods?"


    The long-term Sunshue was silent for a while, and then he used an extremely indifferent voice to say: "I remember that the man and the lord of the Mt. Lushan were deadly enemies. He couldn¡¯t even enter the door of the sword of the mountain, so he I really can''t get the practice of Lushan Jianzong."


    Ding Ning has never concealed her, but she does not want to ask more.


    So he simply replied: "Yes."


    The long-term grandson calmed down and asked: "If it is smooth, you enter the Shaoshan Jianzong, what should I do with my practice?"


    Ding Ning also calmed down, at least his voice began to look very calm: "I have already considered this, so in my plan, the choice of entering the Shushan Jianyuan is the second method. The outer court entered the Shushan sword through a big test. The hospital is not really a disciple of the Shushan Jianyuan. There is only a limited time to enter the Songshan Jianyuan to study in Jianshan. It will not be like a true Dushan disciple. Will affect your practice."


    The long-term Sunshine Snow stopped asking more questions and continued to walk into the house. He said, "I am waiting for you in bed."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue no longer asks, just said this sentence.


    This is a sinister, very embarrassing discourse.


    However, in this shop full of alcohol, this sentence almost appears every day, such a word, there is no embarrassment between the two.


    Only sinister and murderous.


    Ding Ning, as in the past, sorted the bed and lay down on the inside of the bed.


    The long-term Sunshine snow lay down on his side, and all the water droplets in the hair were shocked by the scent of the world.


    There was another snowstorm that began to dance around him and his grandson.


    Breaking through the last pass, there is no crisis in the recent practice of Chang Sunshue.


    He didn''t need to force her to practice by forcibly touching her body and forcing her to practice, and she didn''t need to warm her body with her body temperature.


    However, today, during the day and night, there are too many things happening, and everything is much faster than planned. Those people and things that seem to be far away are so clearly appearing in front of him.


    Looking at the shadows of the dark snow in the darkness and the snow, he suddenly wanted to hug her.


    However, he knew that if she hugged her at this time, she would really hesitate to kill him.


    So he only stared at her in the snow.


    In his eyes.


    He and her body are only a short distance away, but it is like a mountain between the countless heavy rivers, separated by life and death.


    ......


    At the same time, the night policy was cold walking in the prison.


    After a long passage, she walked to a room in the deepest part of the prison.


    Oil lamps were lit on both sides of the passage, and they went out when she passed.


    She walks in the dark.


    However, the white tunic on her body is still the same as what Zhao Wei said. It seems that this black, and the gray of Changling, are out of place.


    In the deepest room, there are a lot of heavy coveted.


    The overlapping stacks of cocoons are not only like a labyrinth, but also allow the enemy to easily find her figure when there is an enemy. At the same time, the overlapping of the coveted, can also cover a lot of breath, and even the power of the powerful practitioners can not penetrate.


    At the heart of the coveted, there is a round soft couch.


    In front of the soft couch, there is a medicine tripod that always keeps a slight boiling.


    The sound of "àÛ" sounded softly.


    A blood spurted out of the night''s cold mouth without any warning, and dyed the white skirt on her body and the ground in front of her body.


    However, the look on her face still looks calm and powerful.


    Because she knows that Changling does not know how many people want her to die, she must be strong in front of everyone.


    Only strong, she can live well.


    She walked forward without expression.


    A crystal of water vapor followed her.


    The scarlet on her body and the blood on the ground became lighter and thinner and eventually disappeared.


    She sat quietly and confidently on the soft couch and uncovered the medicine in front of her.


    In the deep red liquid boiling, boiled a golden dragon.


    She sent a few spoonfuls of liquid into her mouth and swallowed slowly.


    Her brows wrinkled slightly, seemingly painful, but in the next moment, the look on her face became calm and powerful again.

 Chapter 30： Queen

    In the same night, a woman is walking on a stone road.


    On both sides of the stone path, there are many gongs standing on the gongs. At least there are several kinds of squads that can easily kill the cultivators of the fourth world.


    This woman is very beautiful.


    The two maids behind her are also stunning, but compared to her, it seems to be just a young child.


    Because of her beauty, it is not the beauty, not the kind of charm, but the kind of dignity, the dazzling, the beauty that looks up.


    Among her beauty, she is extremely majestic.


    On both sides of her, the shadow of the magnificent royal palace, seems to cringe on the sides of the stone road, worshipping at her feet.


    She is the queen of the Daqin dynasty, the mistress of Changling.


    Even if her face is impeccable, perfect to the extreme, even if it is a hairline, it is like the best painter in the world, but the entire Changling, but not many people dare to look at her seriously, see her Face.


    At this moment, a masked cultist wearing an apricot-colored robes at the end of the stone road waiting for her in front of her study room did not dare to look up at her. She always looked at her body with great respect and bowed her head. Full of respect and tension.


    Although she did not dare to look up, the practitioner¡¯s mind was always following her feet. She knew that the most noble woman of the Daqin Dynasty did not like red tape and did not like any nonsense. She felt that her feet were about to pause. At the moment of the down, the practitioner said with the most respectable voice: "The goddess, the head of the night has gone to the gods to supervise the body of Song Shenshu, confirming that it is indeed the nine dead silkworms, but that person¡¯s cultivation is very Low, at most only the refining environment."


    The Queen''s footsteps stopped.


    Every movement of her is noble and dignified and perfect to the extreme.


    Including her at the moment, she looked down at the movement and look of the practitioner.


    Her look has not changed.


    "Telling the family, it is not only simple to get the practice method of the nine dead silkworms in the refining environment. But the same telling the family, don''t be nervous, don''t do anything special during this time. Now the Daqin Dynasty It is not the Daqin dynasty more than a decade ago. There is no one person''s strength that can threaten the present Daqin dynasty, as long as I don''t make mistakes toward myself." She said calmly, the tone is full of supreme majesty.


    "Yes." The practitioner was stunned in his heart, and then said: "Today, Hou Hou intercepted the night head outside the gods, and the two played against each other."


    The Queen said: "In this case, don''t think about who can rely on Changling to deal with her. Isn''t the Baishui of Yunshui Palace recently seen a trace? Let the family use all the strength in the white mountain water, just find out The white mountain water, since the night of the cold has come back, it is natural that she is responsible for the end of the matter."


    The practitioner was even more awkward and asked: "Today, the White Sheep Cave Du Qingjiao came out of the mountain and intervened in a Jianghu gang. The family wanted to listen to your opinion."


    ¡°Is the family more and more confused recently?¡± said the Queen: ¡°Since Sheng Sheng has already agreed to Du Qingjiao¡¯s return to the old, Bai Yangdong has already paid the due price for his fault, and the family does not need to consider this anymore. In terms of the problem, you tell me the number in the family. Although the Holy Spirit is practicing with one heart and thinking about longevity, it does not mean that he is different from before. His will represents the final result. Although the family is strong, yet the family is strong, yet It is always strong behind you to stand on the top of the Holy Spirit. Never think about what you can do over the Holy Spirit. Don¡¯t think about changing things that have already been determined."


    Although the Queen¡¯s voice was still peaceful, the practitioner had already heard strong threats and warnings, and his vest could not help but drop a drop of cold sweat.


    "Also, let the family warn Lianglian. The matter he did is too simple and rude. In Changling, it is no better than fighting with the enemy. It needs more gentle means. Changling water depth, never think that you can easily crush any people."


    The queen began to move, walked from the side of the practitioner and walked into the study.


    The practitioner¡¯s clothes were wet and felt the atmosphere of the queen. The queen in today¡¯s day and night did not change anything compared to peace and day. It was still perfect, but he always felt that the hostess of the world. Peace seems to be a little different.


    ......


    The queen sat down on the phoenix chair in the study.


    In front of her is a living spring.


    The bubbles that are constantly emerging in the spring water are exuded with a large amount of visible to the naked eye, and have a milky white aura that is amazingly nourishing for the five gases in the practitioner.


    Dense aura, the number of flowers in full bloom with snow-white, and she was as near perfect lotus.


    Lingquan above, it is a patio.


    In some spar roof of refraction, as if in a radius of several stars are refracted over, substantial floating down the Lingquan years.


    "Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy. Too good people, they go to extremes, they are more vulnerable to jealousy days."


    Empress quietly watching Lingquan front of him and said quietly:. "Only know what they want, not what other people want to know is, here is the greatest sin before you die I do not know what the idea is, there are no wake, but since you''re already dead for so many years, do not feel at ease? "


    She slowly looked up, her gaze seemed to spread out through the starlight falling down in front, and along the straight and straight road of Changling, it spread infinitely.


    Her expression gradually became imperfect, and it became a bit too cold, and a faint flame appeared in her eyes.


    "Even if something is left, it should be well preserved, and you will not be completely wiped out, so that you can leave a trace in this big world, so that future generations will know your footprints in this dynasty. It used to exist."


    "After all, it is because of you, we can destroy the Han Dynasty, to destroy Zhao, to destroy the great Wei, only then there is the Daqin Dynasty at this time, there is such a long tomb."


    The dazzling beauty, the strange majesty, and the cold and over-perfect eyebrows of the gods in the temple make her not like a human being at the moment, but like a legendary god.


    However, in a more cold tone, she said softly to herself: "You should understand that there is no **** in this world. Anyone is a flesh and blood. There are seven passions. People who are not living for themselves, That is the real abomination."


    Then, her flawless beauty face, but it is more abominable, even exudes strong hatred and grievances: "And you actually have a biography... Your nine dead silkworms have actually stayed, your Nine dead silkworms, your sword meaning, you have to pass it to me, you pass it on to others, not passed it to me!"


    ......


    As usual, Ding Ning at sunrise, looking at the back of the long-haired shallow snow of the dressing up.


    Then he quickly completed the washing and helped Sun Xiaoxue start the glutinous rice porridge.


    When the fire was about the same, he slowly squatted with a small fire, carrying his own special thick porcelain bowl to go to the shop where he often went to buy noodles.


    The reason for this is that the long-term Sunshine is clean and does not like to eat outside, and in the long-term practice, she has become accustomed to this light and simple diet.


    In addition to making wine, all the chores of the wine shop, eating and drinking, are all Ding Ning taking care of the long-term shallow snow.


    However, Ding Ning is very meticulous, very reconciled, even like this kind of gang, Sun Xuexue, porridge, looking at the fire of the fire, watching the long-term light snow in his not far away walking, he will I feel very warm and very happy.


    Because there are some things, it is best not to think about it again, but some people must cherish it.


    The man who died did not see the shallow snow of his grandson, and did not even have enough time to see her, but he finally saw it clearly.


    After eating a large bowl of red soup and fat intestines, Ding Ning washed the bowl with the heat of the bowl while watching the long-haired shovel of Xiaokou, and said softly and earnestly: "The person who is too imaginary will pick me up. Going to Aries Cave... I promise that as long as I can come out, I will definitely come back to practice with you, so you must not be impatient. You should understand that the last time was very dangerous."


    The long-haired Sun Xiaoxue glanced at him and didn''t answer, but he still had a small mouthful of porridge.


    Looking at her eyes, Ding Ning could not help but laugh.


    Because he knows she has promised.


    A carriage sounded in the quiet lane of the morning and finally stopped in front of the wine shop.


    That should be the carriage that Wang Taixu sent to pick up Ding Ning.


    But Ding Ning was sitting still, but waiting quietly.


    The long-haired Sunshine brows slightly, and finally couldn''t help but look up at him and ask: "Since you have decided to go, since you have already arrived, why are you still not going."


    "I will wait for you to finish, help you wash the bowl and go."


    Ding Ning looked at her deeply and said softly, "You don''t usually do these things."


    (Each book has a little grade, there is always someone ridiculing in the book review area, saying that I am not as good as this, not as good as that. In fact, I don¡¯t understand, if you compare others with me, even if you win, you have any pride. I have the ability to compare myself with me... and I am really arrogant, the speed of writing books, the quality of synthesis, the pure writing of books, I really don¡¯t think I am better than others. ... grace, finally sincerely seeking collection, ticketing)

 Chapter 31： Master Bai Yangdong

    Standing at the door of the wine shop, it was the gray-shirted swordsman in yesterday.


    Seeing Ding Ning who walked out of the shop, the gray-shouldered swordsman did not say anything. It was just a dagger. After waiting for Ding Ning to get on the bus, he began to silently hurry.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ding Ning smiled slightly, and Wang Taixu could stand up in Changling for so many years. It is definitely not accidental. Just like the choice of this driver, it is in line with Ding Ning''s preference.


    The carriage drove along the straight road and slowly headed for the Baiyang Gorge outside the city, where the Baiyang Cave was located.


    In the early years of the Yuan Dynasty of the Daqin Dynasty, most of the places of practice were not close to Changling. These scattered sects outside the Changling and the territories of some gates and nobles naturally constituted the army except the Daqin Dynasty. One by one outside the fortress.


    With the increasing scale of Changling, most of the sects are now located directly within the Changling. Although these sects still have privilege, the control of these sects in the Daqin dynasty is invisible and strong. A lot of history is even more than the current Daqin dynasty. The only advantage is that it is more convenient to get some resources for practice, and to add some opportunities to learn from other sects.


    The car passed Liulinhe, and Ding Ning in the carriage heard a lot of exclamations and a lot of crying.


    He didn''t open the curtain because he knew the sounds, definitely because of the many bodies floating in the river.


    Last night, there was no difference for most residents of Changling. If Ding Ning was not personally experienced, he would certainly not know that the forces of Changjiang City¡¯s Jingjiang Lake had a major change overnight.


    The water of the Liulin River is only used for irrigation of some farmland, so it is often the place where the characters of the rivers and lakes are used to throw the body.


    The only Jinlin Tang who died in Hongyunlou last night was Tang Desire and Tang Mengchen, but Ding Ning knew very well that in the long dark night, more Jinlin Tang people would die, and now their bodies should be Floating in the river.


    ......


    The terrain of Changling is a step-like distribution from the southeast to the northwest. The south of the city is a tributary of the Weihe River and the Weihe River. They are all plains, and occasionally there are several hills less than 100 meters.


    In the middle of Changling, there is a slightly higher terrain, many of which are the depressions left by the more ancient riverbeds.


    In the northern part of Changling, there are plateaus and hilly areas, with a total of 13 mountains, the highest ones are Shimen Mountain and Lingxu Mountain, and the lowest is Beibei Mountain and Baoma Mountain.


    Baiyang Gorge, where Baiyang Cave is located, is in the north of the mountain.


    Along the half-day bumps along the gradually climbing mountain road, the carriage of Ding Ning finally entered the White Sheep Gorge.


    Because the terrain of the whole mountain is not high, this canyon will not go deep, but I don¡¯t know why. The water is always locked in the canyon. There are always several clouds covering most parts of the canyon. In the occasion, there are occasional large-scale temples that are exposed, and they appear to have a sense of charm.


    Looking at this place of practice, the sneakers of the sneakers who drove the car finally showed some envious look.


    Although the Baiyang Cave in the entire Daqin Dynasty can only be regarded as a second-rate practice, and it will soon usher in the darkest ending, it will be merged into the Qingteng Jianyuan, which is separated by a hill. However, even so, The place of practice is still not something that he can enter.


    He started to worry a bit.


    Worried about the boy who fell in the car behind him.


    Not worried about whether he can enter this door, but worried about his situation after entering this sect.


    There is no Shanmen archway in Baiyangxiakou, only a white stone monument.


    The stone tablet is simply engraved with four words.


    The first two words represent the reward of the Daqin dynasty for Zongmen''s merits, and the last two words represent the privilege of Zongmen.


    It is the noon, it should be the time for normal people to dine. In the vicinity of the stone monument at the entrance of the mountain gate, it is impossible to put a lot of people in the Baiyang Cave. However, when the carriage is not far from the stone monument, Stopping on the mountain road, the gray-shirt swordsman could not help but shrink.


    Behind the stone monument, leaning down the mountain road, there are dozens of young students standing quietly.


    These students, dressed in linen robes and marked with Aries on their cuffs, wrapped in a strange atmosphere, silently watching the stopped carriage.


    "I don''t mean to welcome me into the Aries Cave."


    A low-pitched voice rang behind the gray-shirted swordsman.


    The gray-shirt swordsman gave a slight glimpse, and in the glory of his eyes, he saw that Ding Ning had calmly got off the carriage and then walked toward the stone tablet.


    His calmness, but like a stone into the pond, instantly ignited a layer of ripples.


    A student who seems to be at least five or six years older than Ding Ning''s face is embarrassed to meet and welcome Ding Ning.


    When he stopped, the position stood very cleverly, and it was flush with the stone monument.


    In this way, Ding Ning standing opposite him did not really step past the mountain gate.


    He was slightly distressed at Ding Ning, and said in a clear voice: "Follow the name of the next leaf, and come to the gate of the cave to welcome you into the mountain gate."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "So there is work."


    At this moment, among the dozens of students wrapped in the strange atmosphere on the rear mountain road, there was an angry sneer: "When is it, we can enter anyone in Aries, who? Want to enter, then?"


    The brow of the leaf name jumped slightly, but the look on his face did not change much.


    He knew that there would be such a thing happening. In fact, if the order is not difficult, he will not stand here, and he will be one of the students in the back.


    Ding Ning looked up and saw that he was angry with a teenager who was similar to his age. His hair was cut short and his body was thin, but he stood very straight and had a short sword with two feet long at his waist. The hilt is a deep yellow old wood with wavy lines, and is also engraved with fine runes.


    Only his eyes did not stay on the boy for a long time.


    He just looked at Ye Ming calmly and said nothing.


    Because he knows that this matter will naturally be solved, and what he said is meaningless.


    Ye Ming did not think that Ding Ning was so calm. His brows only felt that he had a hot potato in his hand. For a time, he did not know what to do.


    ......


    There are white clouds in the White Sheep Gorge.


    Below one of the white clouds, there is a solitary Taoist temple.


    On the platform of the Taoist Temple, you can clearly see what happened in front of the mountain gate at this moment.


    On the platform, two people stood.


    One of them was the white-haired old man who changed the fate of Jinlin Tang and the two-story building last night, Du Qingjiao.


    His name once appeared in the mouth of the Queen. His identity in White Sheep Cave is the brother of the Aries Cave.


    "Brother, last night''s things, including today''s thing, you are too impulsive."


    At this moment, an old Taoist priest dressed up beside him, with a white jade on his face, a white brocade on his body, and a white jade sword symbolizing the identity of the Aries cave. Naturally, it is the cave master of the White Sheep Cave. Xue forgot.


    "You also understand that it is because the Queen is dissatisfied with us that it has caused this change. You shot last night and killed so many people. I am worried that she will find some excuses to deal with you."


    Looking at the brothers around me for a moment, Xue Xue could not help but sigh.


    "It is because it is a queen, so I only shot last night." The white-haired Du Qingjiao heard his sigh and turned his head and smiled.


    Xue Forgets More and More: "Why should the brothers rebel?"


    "Where is the gas." Du Qingjiao shook his head: "Your younger brother''s cultivation and insight are above me. The heart that is not worthy of fame is also above me, but for the Queen''s understanding, you are not as good as me."


    Xue forgot a glimpse.


    Du Qingjiao said in a light way: "Although the Queen is acting ruthlessly, it is still more than a two-phase work, and she must be cautious. Since the Holy Spirit has already made a will, she will not let me return to the old. The accident happened. She and the Holy One must be intimate, even if it is a trivial little thing. So she and the Holy Spirit will be the most powerful, and our Daqin Dynasty will be the strongest. Moreover, although I am an old bone, I am so good. In Changling, I still have some friends. It doesn''t matter if I accept the Aries Cave. If there are some accidents in my old age, then everyone will always have some ideas."


    "It¡¯s just some of the benefits and old feelings of the two floors. I won¡¯t be in the middle of last night. It¡¯s because I know that Jinlin Tang had something to do with the Queen¡¯s family, so I deliberately did it. She won¡¯t let me happy, I¡¯m When she left Changling, she would not let her be too happy."


    Xue forgot to speak for a while.


    Is this not a gas?


    "Every step back, the sky is wide. Since I have said nothing, peace of mind to return to the old, she will take a step back." Du Qingjiao faintly added another sentence.


    Xue forgot to take a deep breath and a long sigh.


    ......


    Before the highest Taoist temple in White Sheep Cave, the two oldest men in Baiyang Cave had a very good conversation. They only had some worries about each other''s roads. However, in front of the White Sheep Cave, they were still deadlocked.


    The face of Ye Ming became more and more rigid. He finally stepped back half a step and reluctantly said: "This is the life of the cave master..."


    "I don''t believe this is the order of the Lord."


    However, his words were directly interrupted by the boy who was in his early head. His tender face was all frosty. "This is simply something that does not conform to the rules. If you do not participate in the trial, you will let him enter the door directly. This is not just It¡¯s unfair to us, and it¡¯s still the injustice of all the people who have been eliminated in front of this mountain for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t believe that our wise cave masters will make such a decision.¡±


    The name of the leaf is silent and it seems that it can only be consumed here.


    Is it the main evidence to go to the hole?


    "Master, the master is here!"


    At this time, the sound of the water was boiling on the mountain road, and there was a ripple.


    The name of the leaf suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and saw the thin young man in the fog, a figure of a young man with a long body appeared.


    This is a handsome and unconventional young man. There is a good spirit between the handsome young people, but at the moment, his face also has deep sorrow.


    Looking at all the students gathered here, he scorned unpleasantly: "Don''t make trouble, go back."


    The mountain road suddenly became quiet.


    "Go back!"


    The face of the young boy who is in the head is red and loud: "Master, don''t you think this is fair!"


    "fair?"


    On weekdays, the great master Zhang Yi, who was loved by these younger brothers and sisters, shook his head at the moment and said softly, "Where is there absolutely absolute fairness in the world, if there is real fairness, we will not be forced to return to Qingyang." Tengjianyuan."


    "Master!"


    The young students around didn''t think that Zhang Yi would say this. Many people screamed and even burst into tears in their eyes.


    The eyes of the young boy who was in the head were red, and sighed: "Master, others don''t give fairness. Don''t we fight? If we don''t care, Aries Cave is really finished."


    "Shen Bai''s younger brother, I understand everything you said." Zhang Yi said softly: "But you can''t doubt the decision of the cave master. You should know that the cave master has his reasons for doing anything. I have heard that it is not bent. But I also heard that the person who knows the time is Junjie."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s voice is very soft, just like the spring breeze, with a warm atmosphere.


    Ding Ning had only calmly looked at the white clouds in the gorge, like a pure spectator who was completely unrelated to his own affairs. However, Zhang Yi¡¯s temperament and discourse made him somewhat surprised.


    He began to curiously re-evaluate this white sheep cave master.

 Chapter 32： Time is not empty

    Zhang Yi''s eyes are also very soft, the kind of softness that is easy to cause people to trust.


    He never seems to stare at someone, but he seems to look at everyone from time to time, so that everyone does not feel that they are being ignored.


    Just so, Ding Ning''s gaze just fell on him, Zhang Yi also noticed him, and then gently beheaded him gently.


    A white sheep cave in the district, actually there are such people?


    Ding Ning felt the breath of the other person and began to be truly surprised.


    "I understand that I know that I can''t compare with my master in any way, but I also understand the truth. No matter what we are in Aries, what will happen in the future, we have no waste in Aries, no one feels The shameful person." The young boy named Shen Bai was deeply sucked, because the agitation of the mood, the hands are not entangled, "Since the master said so, we do not blame all the blame on his head. On, just that he wants to get started, at least let us think that he has the qualification to enter, but also through some of the tests we got started."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Ding Ning¡¯s body again.


    Looking at this quiet, always young boy, his eyes also showed some strange luster.


    "The entry test is not that important. You should also know that every time you try, even if you pass, the final decision is in the hands of the Lord. Now that the Lord has agreed, he is already a small one in our Aries Cave. The younger brother, now blocked here, is the lack of courtesy and the friendship of the same door." Zhang Yi softly said: "And I can guarantee that the younger brother must have a good achievement in the future."


    "Who can say anything in the future? I don''t care about the future, I just believe in the past."


    Seeing the students in front of the mountain gate, Zhang Yi¡¯s soft whispers gradually subsided, and on the mountain road behind him, there was another cold voice.


    This voice made the gray-shirted swordsman waiting for some worries in front of the carriage all cold, and felt a great power from the cold words.


    He had only thought that Ding Ning might have a lot of trouble after getting started. Now it seems that even this entrance is not as simple as imagined.


    "Su Qin brother!"


    The eyes of several teenagers, including Shen Bai, are bright. Looking at their excited and respectful looks, it seems that the status of people in their minds is originally higher than that of Zhang Yi.


    The people who walked out of the mist were equally graceful, and the eyebrows of the eyebrows, even if they were thrown into the most prosperous streets of Changling, could make people see him at a glance.


    "If you don''t see it, how do you feel good?"


    "I don''t do it myself, and I spread it to the outside. It is because we have no rules in Aries, and anyone who wants to enter is a place to hide."


    The same handsome, but the eyes and tone of the person are full of sharp, like a sword with a cold handle.


    This temperament is especially easy for young people to get drunk.


    There are so many good practitioners in White Sheep Cave?


    Ding Ning did not care about these words themselves, feeling the breath of this handsome young man with a long sword, and his eyes once again showed amazing light.


    Zhang Yi''s face changed slightly.


    He has the confidence to convince all the students here, but there is no way to convince Su Qin.


    Especially in this sentence of Su Qin, it was like a dagger in the sleeve, hiding a deep machine front.


    "Don''t try to convince me."


    However, Su Qin¡¯s discourse did not stop, just like the dagger in the sleeve, and he couldn¡¯t stand it. His sharp eyes fell on Zhang Yi¡¯s body. ¡°You should understand that the heart is not flat... especially when we merge into Qing When the Rattan Kensington is not at peace, it will give birth to many things."


    Hearing such words, looking at Zhang Yi, who couldn¡¯t help but frown, Ding Ning looked up slightly and wanted to talk.


    However, at this time, a cold and sultry female voice, but from the rear of the carriage of the gray shirt swordsman: "No wonder the Aries hole will be changed, it will only fight."


    The gray-skinned swordsman slammed and turned around. Only then did he discover that there were several students wearing purple satin gowns on the road behind the carriage. One of them was a petite beauty. Teenage girl.


    In addition to Zhang Yi and Su Qin, all the students in Baiyang Cave, who gathered at the gate of the mountain, changed their faces.


    Especially seeing the color and pattern of the clothes on the other side, Shen Bai suddenly burst into anger and shouted: "Fart, what are you!"


    Ding Ning turned and looked at the uninvited guests wearing purple satin gowns, especially the beautiful girl who looked at the head, could not help but sigh.


    His current cultivation is relatively low, so under the cover of the carriage, he did not notice that these people came on the mountain road behind him.


    It¡¯s just these people who know this beautiful girl named first.


    So now he is also very clear why Shen Bai is so angry that at the moment, this simple introduction seems to have become more complicated.


    "I am not something."


    The face of the beautiful girl was originally covered with a layer of frost. At this moment, she heard the white roar, her eyes became more cold and full of sarcasm: "I am Nangong Cai, Qingteng Jianyuan disciple, my father. It is the broken city of Nangong. If I am not mistaken, you should be the youngest disciple of Baiyang Cave. Your father should be Shen Feijing. He should have been a ministry under my father."


    The pale face suddenly became very pale, and the whole body could not be restrained and trembled.


    He knew that the other party was a disciple of the Qingtian Jianyuan, but he did not expect the other person to be such an identity.


    The concept of equal rank and birth in the military is heavier than other places.


    His subordinates are extremely respectful of the generals who bring their own origins.


    Because the vast majority of battles are determined and commanded by the upper-level generals, and the orders are absolutely obeyed in the battle. The lives are held in the hands of the upper-level generals. They can survive in the fight and continue to receive the rewards. The generals are wise and the scheduling is excellent. In the merits of the gains, there is naturally a credit for the upper-level generals, and it is natural to remember this kindness.


    Nangong picks are the objects that his father must respect.


    However, he is jealous of what she is.


    "If it is in our Qingteng Academy, our dean agrees that someone will enter the Kensington, we will never block the gate from letting him in. As for you, you can''t see his current ability, I just want to tell you a little. It was only a practitioner under the seat of Liling, which made me and Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng humiliated. However, he was humiliated by Fuling Jun. You can think about how many White Sheep Caves and Fuling Junfu The difference, if he wants to choose, he has now become a guest of Fuling Junfu."


    Nangong Cai was full of sarcasm and said: "Now he chooses Aries Cave, and you actually still abandon people, blocking him with a shelf?"


    There is a sigh of relief around the mountain gate.


    All the disciples of White Sheep Cave looked at Ding Ning with an incredulous look.


    Although Fuling Jun is only a proton, the rapid rise of such a long time has already made Fuling Junfu a place beyond the general practice.


    Some stories between the towns and villages apparently did not reach the Aries Cave. They did not believe that an ordinary city boy like Ding Ning could make Fuling Jun feel humiliated.


    In such a stunned look, Su Qin, who has always been sharp in his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and his handsome face flashed a layer of cold light. His lips were slightly moving and he wanted to speak.


    However, at this moment, a very calm voice sounded, "It''s just a simple introduction. Why is it so complicated?"


    There was a sudden silence in front of the mountain gate.


    Everyone is looking at Ding Ning.


    Everyone thinks of this, the real protagonist between the scenes, the object of controversy, has only begun to express his opinions for the first time.


    simple?


    Is this a simple matter?


    Su Qin''s sharp eyes are colder, and his brows are not consciously picked up.


    However, Ding Ning still did not give him the opportunity to speak, because only from the several pictures that Su Qin just appeared, he saw that Su Qin had a higher prestige than Zhang Yi in Baiyang Cave, and he could see that Su Qin¡¯s The eloquence is good.


    He thanked Nan Gong Cai for helping him to speak, but he really didn''t want to waste time spending it here.


    "Since there is any test, let me test it, so that everyone will not have any opinions." Ding Ning looked calm, seriously looked pale and pale, looked at Zhang Mei, looking sad, watching Su Qin, who looked cold, said.


    "Is it?"


    Su Qin''s brows picked up even more, and he finally spit out two words.


    The face of Zhang Yi and Nan Gong Cai is changed.


    But Ding Ning, who didn''t want to waste time, had nodded his head: "Yes."


    The field once again became absolutely silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are filled with deep incomprehensibility and suspicion. I am thinking that this city boy is too frivolous. I don¡¯t know that all the entry tests for the practice of Zongmen are extremely difficult to pass, or are they really talented. With absolute confidence?


    "come on."


    However, Ding Ning is a slight smile, said.


    Su Qin¡¯s breath was inexplicable, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then he laughed, revealing some white teeth.


    "Okay, let him try."

 Chapter 33： first step

    Several white sheep students rushed to the canyon.


    Looking at the way the students were running cheerfully, Nangong Cai was getting more and more annoyed.


    She finally couldn''t help but walk to the face of a calm Ding Ning, and said with a tiger''s face: "Do you know what the entry test for Aries Cave is?"


    Ding Ning shook his head and said softly: "I don''t know."


    The Nangong picks are speechless, and the hands and feet are a bit chilly.


    "I know that you are very angry now, and I have said it to me. The result is completely destroyed by me, but you can rest assured that I should pass." However, Ding Ning was a slight smile and said to her softly.


    "I really don''t understand what you think. This kind of test has nothing to do with confidence, and you should understand that more than one thing is less important." Nangong Cai took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions. Said.


    "I just want to do more than one less thing..." Ding Ning looked at Su Qin, standing next to the stone tablet, whispered: "A thing that makes me get started or not let me get started, but it can make people feel like people."


    Nangong picks a slight glimpse.


    Following Ding Ning''s gaze, she saw the different looks of Su Qin and Zhang Yi.


    One is absolutely cold and just.


    The other one is deeply worried.


    Almost all the students in the Baiyang Cave, which are gathered on the mountain road, are even more inclined to the side of Su Qin.


    "So even if you are in front of me, I will be very troublesome to enter the mountain gate." Ding Ning turned to look at her and smiled and whispered: "But I don''t think Su Qin will stand taller than Zhang Yi in the future, because at the beginning He is wrong. The true high-powered person is always on the side of a higher-ranking, high-powered person. Even if Fulingjun has already run such a reputation, it is enough to win the hearts of the people. If you want to return to China, it is still Decided to be in the hands of several real powers in the Dachu Dynasty."


    Nangong picking her eyebrows, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Ding Ning. "I admit that your words sound very reasonable. I also admit that your eyes are indeed clear and long-term, but all the sects. The entry test is to test whether this person has the possibility to become a practitioner. As for insight and vision, it is the potential to pass the test and be valued after getting started."


    "Thank you for your concern, but now the more you care about me, the more trouble I will have after getting started." Ding Ning Cheng whispered softly: "Although the Aries Cave belongs to the Qingteng Academy, but wants to come here. Most of the time I practice here. The more they feel that I am close to you, the more I hate me."


    The brow of Nangong Cai was wrinkled even more tightly. She could hear Ding Ning¡¯s gratitude and understand that Ding Ning¡¯s words were indeed facts, but Ding Ning still said that after the introduction, is he really so sure? Through the entry test that is impossible to take advantage of?


    At this time, in the mist behind the gate of the White Sheep Cave, more rushing footsteps sounded.


    The two students who ran in front of each of them carefully held two pine-shaped wooden boxes, while the rear of them followed students with at least forty or fifty white sheep holes.


    These students have already heard about the fact that there is an ordinary city boy who is not allowed to enter the school today. I am also somewhat dissatisfied, because the temperament is not as radical as Shen Bai and others, so it is only in the middle of the valley. White and other people are as aggressive as the road, but now I heard that the disputes on the mountain road have already alarmed the master and the two brothers, and the pilot who was admitted to the school did not take the initiative to try to enter the mountain. As a result, these students I can¡¯t hold it anymore.


    In fact, for these already-introduced students, the annual entry-level test is a non-invisible lively drama.


    It is not because there is a possibility that there are beautiful young teachers and sisters, nor is it necessary to see the first time when there is any surprise in the door. What is more, it is actually that their superiority is greatly satisfied.


    I thought about the scenes that I had to pass the test under the great psychological pressure on the day, and looked at the pictures of a large number of people who were unsuccessful in the big test. The kind of pleasure in my heart could not be described by words.


    Only at this moment, watching Ding Ning standing outside the mountain gate, all the students of the White Sheep Cave felt a big difference at first glance.


    Ding Ning is very calm, it is the kind of absolute calm, not the kind of calm that comes out, and there is no trace of tension in his eyes.


    Looking at his calmness, Su Qin¡¯s sharp eyes are filled with more ambiguous meaning.


    "Don''t think that the entry test is a game for kids to play."


    Waving to let the younger brother holding two wooden boxes stop on his side, he looked at Ding Ning deeply, and slowly said: "Every year, Changling and the big cities around the country come here to participate in the trial of more than a thousand clan children. And these people are excellent in all places, otherwise they will not rush here to shame. However, there are only a few dozen of them who have passed the test. So I hope that you can be serious and careful."


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath and his face became a bit ugly.


    Su Qin¡¯s words sounded like a reminder, but in this case it was almost threatening, and it was easy for the testers to become nervous.


    According to her usual personality, I can''t help but say two sentences at this time. However, when she thought of Ding Ning, she was forced to hold back.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s worries were also thicker. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the temples behind White Sheep Cave. He thought that the trouble was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, why didn¡¯t Master Shibo have one? People come out to stop?


    However, at this time, Ding Ning was watching Su Qin''s slight smile. "Can you start?"


    Su Qin¡¯s face has not changed much, but his dislike of Ding Ning¡¯s dislike is getting stronger and stronger.


    His brows are slightly picky, not cold and not rude: "If you are so anxious, then start right away."


    There are two sounds, and the wooden box has been opened for some years.


    The show has already started, and everyone is a little nervous.


    Inside one of the wooden boxes is a flat slab.


    In the square stone plate, there is a circle of labyrinth spiral grooves. In these spiral grooves, there are at least hundreds of gray small stone beads, just because of the slight vibration, these unusually smooth small gray stone beads are on the stone plate. Rolling in the water, forming a lot of flowing streams of blue.


    In another wooden box, it was a piece of flesh-colored jade carved into a small soldier. The soldier¡¯s hand held a sword and stretched straight to the side, although the face of the soldier was not carved. Come out, but this posture of standing up and swinging the sword is unusually the charm of the swordsman of the Great Qin Dynasty. It is straight and sharp, and goes forward.


    "This is a stone plate, because the texture of the circle of the stone plate is somewhat like the annual ring. The flow of the stone beads is like running water, so it is called the annual water wheel. Because the material of the stone plate and the stone beads are special, so slightly The vibration can make these stones flow in the air, but the speed of the flow is not constant."


    When the two wooden boxes were opened, and the same as the previous test, Su Qin first reached out and pointed out the stone plate. The cold and clear said slowly: "The first pass for becoming a practitioner is to calm down. You can calm down and have no distracting thoughts before you can enter Vipassana. It is possible to feel the five qi in your body. The first thing to do with this stone plate is meditation. In all these stone beads, there are five stone beads. The rest of the stone beads are smaller, but this small... is only a very small difference, so only those who are quiet can pick them out. This test, according to the rules of our Aries Cave, picks up five beads, as long as you Three of them are indeed right, and they can be considered qualified."


    When I heard Su Qin¡¯s slow remarks, many students in the field couldn¡¯t help but think of the fact that when they faced this stone plate, they could not control their breathing.


    The difference between the five stone beads and the rest of the stone beads is really small. Even if they are placed on the flat white paper at the same time, they may not be quickly distinguished. In the case of this flow, if they are to come again, they may not have 100% confidence will definitely pass.


    In the big tests they have seen in the past, more than half of the participants were eliminated directly before this stone plate.


    ......


    The wooden box unfolds and is a natural stand.


    This stone plate was placed on the stand and placed in front of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning ignored the strange vision of everyone around him. He stared at the stone plate and hesitated in his eyes.


    He is in fact a practitioner of the second world, and as a second, he can kill the practitioners like Song Shenshu. He is not an ordinary practitioner. So at this moment he hesitated naturally not the roaring stone beads themselves, but the way they are taken, and what results are passed through this entry test of the White Sheep Cave.


    Because today, it is the first step he officially appeared in the sight of many people in Changling.


    This first step determines his future posture, and how he will practice in Baiyang Cave in the future.


    He has been understated for many years in the streets of Changling.


    His current reality is still very low, and his long-term Sun Xuexue even expressed strong dissatisfaction with this matter, because in his plan with his grandson and shallow snow, he had to go to the present step and it would have been a long time later.


    It¡¯s just that the flowers on his wall are getting more and more, and there are many people like Songs, who enjoy living very comfortably. However, some people are living in nowhere, some people, every day. Soaking in the dark sewage.


    "I want to be more careful... Be careful not to let anyone discover the nine dead silkworms... I found the grandson shallow snow... Be careful not to die..."


    He took a deep breath and repeated it again in his heart, and then all the hesitation in his eyes disappeared.


    In an incredible breath and exclamation, he reached out.


    At this point, from the end of the stone plate to the front of him stabilized until he reached out, but also dozens of breathing time.


    His hand cut off the tiny stream of gray and took five gray round stones.


    (There is a meal in the evening, so this chapter is going to be more now..)

 Chapter 34： Opportunity

    Nangong¡¯s face was shocked.


    The rigor of the entry test is related to the level of the Zongmen and the order. The Qingteng Academy and the Aries Cave are almost the same places to practice, so the difficulty of getting started is similar.


    The "Wan Wan cited" at the entrance of Qingtian Jianyuan was also a test similar to this stone plate. However, even if she used it for half an hour, she finally passed.


    It¡¯s just a few dozens of time. If you can really pass it, you will definitely break the record of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Academy.


    The rest of the students in Aries Cave are also the same emotions as her, so they will be amazed.


    Su Qin frowned, and the heart was filled with incredible emotions. Is this city boy a real talented person who was admitted to the hospital with special talent?


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly. He didn''t give the opportunity to say anything to the second brother of the White Sheep Cave. Then he extended his hand and spread his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered in his palm.


    Then, a louder sound of cold air and exclamation sounded.


    In such a cold air and exclamation, Zhang Yi¡¯s pupils also shrank slightly, and the anxiety between the eyebrows turned into a surprise.


    The Nangong picks are also completely stunned.


    Behind Su Qin, the original opposition was the most intense. Since I knew the life of Nangong Cai, I have never dared to look up. The face at this moment has become more white and the chest is undulating.


    Ding Ning''s palm was quietly lying five stone beads.


    In the flow of gray that just flowed, the five stone beads and the rest of the stone beads did not seem to have any difference.


    However, at this moment everyone can see clearly that there is a slightly larger one in the five stone beads, while the other four are smaller.


    It is the setting of a slightly larger stone bead in his palm, and everyone can see at a glance that the other four are slightly smaller.


    Even if it is not five pairs, but only need to take three pairs, the test of the water wheel in this year has passed.


    In the past, the fastest passing record of the White Sheep Cave was the time of semi-muscle.


    Ding Ning''s performance made everyone deeply shocked, and even let them begin to suspect that Ding Ning only made it easier for them to see clearly, so they deliberately took the wrong one.


    Su Qin¡¯s face did not change much, but his heart was also deeply occupied by strong shock.


    His eyes beat abruptly.


    Then he didn''t have the first time to express his opinion, but he reached out with lightning. While picking up the five stone beads in Ding Ning''s palm, his fingertips touched Ding Ning''s palm gently.


    In this fraction of the time, Ding Ning clearly felt a faint breath from the fingertips of Su Qin, and swiftly walked around the meridians in his body.


    He knows what Su Qin is, so he still only maintains absolute calm, as if he had no awareness.


    Su Qin¡¯s heart sank again, and the chill in his heart increased.


    He didn''t feel any strange smell.


    If you don''t feel any strange smell, it means that Ding Ning is not a practitioner who already has a certain realm.


    "Five to four, you have already passed this."


    He glanced at the five stone beads in his hand and handed it over to the student next to him, instructing the student to collect the stone beads and the annual ring, and then he ordered another meaty jade in the other box. Slowly said: "This is perception, and perception is a kind of talent. Some people can achieve absolute meditation and vipassana. However, they and the body and the spirit of the world seem to be born, how can they not feel the five gases in the body. And the existence of heaven and earth. Without this talent, it is impossible to become a true practitioner."


    "This jade soldier is made of a unique meat jade. The jade contains a lot of energy similar to the five gases in our body, but it is easier to touch and perceive."


    Su Qin looked at Ding Ning coldly and then said: "The small sword in the hands of this jade soldier is hollow. As long as you can sense the vitality of the jade soldiers and feel the flow inside, you can naturally pour from the vase. Like the water, the energy inside is poured out from the little sword."


    Ding Ning said: "As long as the energy inside can be poured out, is it qualified?"


    Su Qin nodded. "It is."


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "As long as this is qualified, you can officially enter the mountain gate to practice it?"


    Su Qin slightly frowned, nodded again, but did not say anything.


    Ding Ning did not say much more. He took the first half step and held the jade soldier in his hand.


    Since he decided on the way to pass the last level, he does not need to think more about it.


    The surrounding world is quiet.


    This is too simple for him.


    In his perception, the strength of the jade soldiers is like a river flowing in a cave.


    His hands naturally make movements, adjusting the direction in which these rivers flow, and letting these rivers flow through the tortuous cliffs, toward the only exit of the cave, where there is light.


    A slamming sound.


    The water spurted out of the cliff and turned into a waterfall.


    In his hand, the front section of the small sword held by Yu Bingyu, the color of the vitality, formed a beautiful rainbow.


    The breathing of everyone near the mountain gate was completely stopped.


    Even Zhang Yi, who had some confidence in Ding Ning, was completely stunned. He thought that Ding Ning might soon pass again, but he did not expect it to be so fast.


    Nan Ning, who was next to Ding Ning, also stared at Ding Ning''s calm face and seemed to want to see a flower on his face.


    ......


    "I know that this boy is a bit unusual, but he didn''t think it was so unusual."


    Even the two old men in front of the highest point of the Aries Cave were caught in an unspeakable shock. Du Qingjiao took a deep breath and turned to look at Xue Yu, who was beside the white jade, and said slowly.


    Xue forgets to hesitate: "Will you practice before?"


    "There will be no problem." Du Qingjiao shook his head. "I have been with him for several hours. If I can''t even feel his abnormality, then unless he is the master of Zhao Sihe Bai Shanshui."


    Xue Forgot shook his head and he naturally knew that it was impossible.


    "But his body has a big problem." Du Qingjiao glanced at him and said.


    Xue forgot a glimpse, asked subconsciously: "What problem?"


    Du Qingjiao said: "It is the body of impotence and premature aging, and the five gas is too strong."


    Xue forgot his hands and shivered slightly. "That this..." He had already made up his mind, but he has no idea now.


    "What''s the relationship?" Du Qingjiao seems to have seen through all the minds of his master, and said with a trace of pride: "Just arrange him to practice with Zhang Yi and Su Qin."


    Xue Forgetting is also extremely understanding of his own brother, and even has reached a point where his eyes can perceive the other''s inner thoughts. However, at this time he does not understand, "But..."


    "His qualifications are worth the effort of our Aries Cave. As for you are afraid of wasting the cost of spending on him?" Du Qingjiao shook his head with a sneer. "Even if it is really wasted on him, it is always better." The meaning of others, all of them fall into the hands of others. As for Su Qin... I know that I have not liked him very much because of your temperament, and I don¡¯t like him. But his qualifications are really good, and our teachers have respected them. As we said, a person wants to grow faster, and there are always people who put pressure on you. Su Qin is a good candidate."


    Xue forgot to indulge for a moment, nodded, and looked at Du Qingjiao seriously. His eyes began to be full of unspeakable emotions: "Brothers, although my cultivation has been pressing you for years, but you have sometimes been sharp. But it is always impossible for me to get along."


    "But what is the use, in the end, I still can''t keep this Aries hole."


    Du Qingjiao laughed at himself, and the pride in his eyes disappeared. He began to be full of unspeakable emotions. "I have to go, I will work hard for you. But it is very good. Your temper is more tolerant than me. I can stand it." It will be able to go further. The Aries Cave is gone, and it is good to keep a few species."


    Xue forgot to look at Du Qingjiao''s eyes. He thought of the wind and rain that he had experienced in Baiyang Cave over the years. He thought that he was about to travel. For a time, he was speechless.


    "His life is not good, but when you meet us at this time, it is a fate. If there is anything that can be given, it will be given more. It is better than a cheaper woman." Du Qingjiao turned his head and stopped looking at him. The eyes fell to the distant mountain gate.


    ......


    In front of the mountain gate, a dead silence.


    Even Su Qin¡¯s face was slightly white.


    He and Zhang Yi have been the best students in Aries in the past decades, but even when they got started, it took a full half of the time to perceive the spirit of this jade.


    And this jade soldier is unique to Baiyang Cave, and the outside world can never do anything to do.


    However, in front of him and everyone, Ding Ning is like a miracle. It only took ten times of time to understand the vitality of the sword, and let the sword in the hands of the jade soldier shine.


    "You brothers and sisters, can you pick me up and meet the teacher?"


    In the extreme shock of everyone, Ding Ning was a calm smile, and said to everyone, such as Su Qin and Zhang Yi, and whispered softly.


    Zhang Yi also laughed. He slammed his hand and said gently and earnestly: "Teacher, please."

 Chapter 35： Special case

    The brothers and the younger brothers saw the ceremony, and Zongmen Naxin was new. This scene is very warm.


    Such a picture is a shock to the gray-swordsman who is not far away.


    He knew that this wine shop boy must not be ordinary, but he did not expect that under the martyrdom of the mountain gate, he would easily solve the problem with such amazing performance.


    Su Qin looked at this picture and said nothing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Heads of Shen Bai, the dozens of students who first blocked the gates of the mountain were all painted with dozens of slaps, but the students who came later were not radical, after the shock of the beginning, However, there are also many thousands of congratulations.


    It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t think that the shock brought by Ding Ning today was not enough to stop.


    At this time, on a mountain road in the gate of Baiyangdong Mountain, a figure floated slowly.


    This is a middle-aged man with a slap in the face, his face is serious and cold, his eyebrows are like a few thin lines, and even give a feeling of cutting the skin on his own face.


    The sword on his waist is also very slender. The scabbard is made of green bamboo. The width of the scabbard is only about two fingers. It can be imagined how slim the inside of the sword is, but the length of the whole sword is far more than the average. The sword, even if it is slanted, the tail of the scabbard is almost on the ground.


    The hilt of this sword is also longer than the average hilt. It appears to be made of red coral stone from abroad. The entire hilt has been traversed in front of him. The sword is hung on the left side, middle of the hilt. Just in front of the right hand.


    "The Taoist uncle."


    Seeing this cold middle-aged man coming, all the disciples of the White Sheep Cave gathered near the mountain gate were all in the cold and they were saluting.


    Li Daoji is not only one of the highest number of people in Aries, but he is also in charge of the sword. If the disciple violates the rules of the White Sheep Cave, it is up to him to decide what punishment to impose.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±


    Li Daoji¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even fall on the rest of the people. He just looked at Zhang Yi coldly and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°Did you forget the things that the Lord has told you?¡±


    Zhang Yiyi stunned and immediately responded. He apologized to the students of the Qingteng Jianyuan, such as Nangong Cai, who was on the side of Ding Ning. "It is indeed negligent. Zhang Yi was ordered to bring the younger brothers and sisters to the Baiyang Cave to study through the cave. ""


    Going through the hole to learn?


    All the students in Aries in the surrounding area began to understand the feelings of Nangong Cai and others today, and the feeling of weakness and humiliation in their hearts.


    The purpose of the Holy Spirit has been released, and the White Sheep Cave has been returned to the Qingteng Academy. The students of the Qingteng Academy have begun to have the opportunity to enter the Aya-dong hole through the hole. Today, Nangong Cai and others are the first.


    Li Daoji turned around. It seems that he came out just to remind Zhang Yi of this sentence. However, just as he turned and moved, he said coldly, "The cave owner has confessed, so that Ding Ning also entered the classics. The hole is selected for study."


    A heavy inhalation sounded.


    This sentence once again caused all the white sheep students around the mountain gate to fall into an incomprehensible shock.


    However, Li Daoji seems to think that this shock is not enough. He added a sentence, "not limited to inside and outside."


    For a moment, this mountain gate was dead.


    In addition to a few ancestral secrets of the ancestral door, the caves of the White Sheep Cave contain all the sacred mouths of the White Sheep Cave, including many generations of White Sheep Cave practitioners on their own practice roads. Understanding.


    Even the disciples of this department will only enter the history of the library after the first half of the study.


    And the hole is divided inside and outside.


    The outer hole''s mind and some records are easier to understand, and most of the cultivation is not limited. Therefore, any disciple in the door can read the study. However, the inner hole''s classics are more profound, especially the experience of many seniors for some exercises. It is not necessarily 100% correct. It needs to be screened by itself. Therefore, only those who have reached certain requirements in certain aspects must also have a certain degree of disciplinary contribution to the door before they are allowed to enter.


    "What the hell?"


    A loud scream filled with emotions broke the silence. The voice is white, he feels that this is too unfair, even if he is, he has never been qualified to study in the cave. Therefore, even if faced with the possibility of the severe punishment of Li Dao pilot, he could not endure.


    However, Li Daoji did not even return, and the wind and light spit out a few words: "Special cases are special."


    I am stunned.


    He can''t speak.


    Although the students of the White Sheep Cave around him were a little numb because of the repeated shocks, they heard the words of Li Daoji at the moment, but they felt very reasonable.


    Because of the performance of Ding Ning, they have already believed that Ding Ning can make an exception into the Aries Cave. It is not a trade that is unspeakable. It is only because of the vision of the Lord that Ding Ning¡¯s unique talent has been discovered.


    Since even the introduction is an exception, it is not recruited at the time of the big test. Now, if you make an exception, let him go directly to the volume library, what is the problem?


    Looking at the back of Li Daoji, Ding Ning''s eyes are also a strange look.


    Queen...


    He once again remembered the title that it was too far away because of the huge difference in identity.


    Then he remembered the white-haired old man with the sword like Aries.


    Can offend the queen, plus these accidents at the moment... It seems that this white sheep hole does not seem as ordinary as most people in the eyes.


    ......


    In the special office, Ding Ning followed Zhang Shi¡¯s body and crossed the stone monument. The dust settled and no one stopped.


    In the eyes of the gray-shirted swordsman, there was still a shock that still did not dissipate. When he drove in a carriage, he decided to tell Wang Taixu what he had done here.


    Zhang Yi was very careful, because it was just after lunch time. He even prepared some rice balls. He was sent to the hands of Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai and so on shortly after crossing the mountain gate.


    "It is strictly forbidden to eat in Shidong. When the meal arrives, someone will send the food box to Jingshidong. According to the instructions of the cave master, the time for each batch of Qingtian Jianyuan to enter the study is limited to one day. As for the younger brother of Dingning. You...the cave master did not confess, just did not clearly explain the Li Dao pilot, then I think it should be unlimited time, you can stay until you want to come out to rest."


    "Your home will help you arrange it. You don''t have to worry about it... As for the practice course, the time for getting started is different from that of the normal disciple. Plus, the cave owner said that the special case is special. I will go to the hole when I arrive. Lord''s opinion."


    Zhang Yi led the way in front, while doing an introduction, Ding Ning squatted with a mixture of wild vegetables and rice **** that did not know what kind of meat, while looking at the true meaning of this practice.


    In the Daqin dynasty, the first-class Zongmen was naturally the Shaoshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen. These two major sects were thousands of inner disciples, tens of thousands of comrades in the outer courts, and accumulated in these decades. The thousands of inner disciples collected from all over the Daqin Dynasty, and even the best talents in the country.


    These two sects are naturally high, and all the other sects cannot be compared.


    In addition to these two major sects, there are more than a dozen ancestral gates in the Daqin dynasty. Among them, several sects such as the Hengshan Swordsman are due to the support of the outstanding princes and the great support of the princes. Caves, Zhengyishu, etc., are also profound in the ancestral gate.


    There are only a few dozen students who can enroll in the qualifications of practicing qualifications every year in White Sheep Cave. Among all the students who have gone out, there are very few practitioners who can reach the fourth level.


    And the original Baiyang Cave was even attended by the Lushan Sword Club. The annual opportunity given by the Holy Spirit to enter those large-scale gates did not exist. This shows that before the White Sheep Cave was merged into the Qingteng Jianyuan, it was actually The Zongmen, which belongs to the third-rate, is inferior to the practice of some of the outer courts of the Shaoshan Jianzong.


    It¡¯s just that the practice of some ages always has some unique weather.


    Really entered the gate of the White Sheep Cave, Ding Ning saw that all the temples in the White Sheep Cave were supported by some columns and built on the steep rocks on both sides of the canyon.


    Almost all the stone steps are artificially carved out on the cliffs, and some of the temples are connected by cable bridges.


    Most of the temples are just the same as a gate, and there are caves inside.


    Between the woods and valleys at the bottom of the canyon, there are no traces of artificial carvings, no buildings, and the original appearance.


    Apparently, the first group of practitioners in the Aries Cave was to dig a hole in the cliffs on both sides of the canyon.


    "Our spiritual practice and residence are in the caves on the cliffs on both sides. The caves are warm in winter and cool in summer, and there is a kind of white limestone in the cave of Baiyangxia that naturally absorbs water vapor, so the caves will not be like other places. The same humidity is too heavy. It is just that the mountain wind is very big on weekdays. Your younger brother is thin and the road is unfamiliar. If you walk alone, remember to be careful. There is also a place where the stone steps in the weekdays are, and we are disciples in our door. Wherever you can go, as for all the places where the cable bridges are, you need some special permission to enter..." Zhang Yi introduced it in detail, and also mentioned the things in the cave of Aries.


    When I heard this, Ding Ning suddenly interrupted and asked: "Brother, it is a special case. I want to live back to Wutong for some nights. After all, I only have one person in the Wutong wine shop, which is relatively deserted, and I can help you do something when I go back."


    Zhang Yiyi replied, and immediately replied: "If you change someone else, you will not be a good teacher. I have to ask people to ask the uncle or the cave master."


    (Recommended for the short-story novel of the same name written by the helper in the throne of the gods, the style of ice fire destroys God, everyone can chase this book when you are bored.)

 Chapter 36： Selection

    The Aries Cave is not big, and the terrain is the highest. Under the white clouds, it seems like an island-like path, but it is not as high as a hundred feet.


    Zhang Yi stopped while walking, counted the usefulness of some white sheep cave buildings, said some of the rules of the White Sheep Cave, but also spent less than half a musk, and was extremely important for the door. It has already appeared in front of Ding Ning.


    Outside the cavern is a rough stone temple carved out of the mountain. There is only one cable bridge that is shaken in the wind.


    The wooden boards of the cable bridge are somewhat black, and even give a feeling of not being strong.


    Shi Shudong, the uncle of the sword, is a chilling Li Dao machine in front of the mountain road. At this moment, he has already stood at the cable bridge crossing.


    Zhang Yi was cautious and went forward, and asked a few words in a quiet manner.


    Li Daoji nodded, and then his cold and majestic eyes fell on Ding Ning''s body.


    "The practice is to be born, clean and less disruptive, and the heart is spent on the perception of oneself and the strength of the heavens and the earth. It is only quick to repair the road. So all the sects are naturally isolated from the outside world. However, the practice also has the idea of ??joining the WTO. People practice in the world, more sentiment, more encounters, and the progress of the road is faster, and the strong practitioners are also human beings. They can¡¯t escape the intrigue and enter the world. Instead, they will not be the goldfish raised in the clear water pond. It¡¯s not very accustomed to enter the big rivers that are turbid and turbulent. The cave owner said that you are a special case, but in the final analysis, it depends on your progress and see if you have such qualifications.¡± He looked at Ding Ning. Said slowly.


    Ding Ning looked at his cold eyes and said: "The meaning of Shi Shu is that I can go back to Wu Tong, but I must first prove that my cultivation is fast enough to enter the country?"


    Li Dao¡¯s brows were slightly embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how much the wine shop boy had learned from his words, but he nodded and cleared his voice: ¡°You can choose your own study and pick up the books in the cave. Down to your practice and future practice, the Lord will also make arrangements and adjustments depending on your performance on these days."


    Listening to these words of Li Daoji, Ding Ning did not have any special reaction. However, Zhang Yi, who was on the side of him, and several disciples, such as Nan Gong Cai, behind him, were filled with shock and incomprehension.


    Although practitioners practice the means of calling natural enemies with real yuan, the truth is the same in the practice of Zhenyuan, but because each practitioner¡¯s physique is different, the body¡¯s five qi are different, so countless generations of practice The practice of the various cultivating real elements left by the people is very different. The condensed real elements will also carry different characteristics.


    Examples of more extreme points, such as the True Fire Palace of the Great Yan Dynasty, the true enthusiasm of the disciples who are qualified to practice, the true spirit of the real world, can only be turned into a real fire of horror, and the only female of the Daqin dynasty The first night of the company was cold, and the water gods of the Tianyi Jiange, which she practiced, were all kinds of water.


    Different exercises and swords, as well as other means of calling the means of heaven and earth to the enemy, also have different powers and effects.


    Generally speaking, after the disciple is introduced, the teacher will teach him in accordance with his aptitude, and provide some suggestions for the potential characteristics of the disciple to help him choose the appropriate exercises and swordsmanship.


    This selection of cultivation exercises is the first step in the process of crossing the river in the dark, and determines the life of the practitioner.


    However, now, the White Sheep Cave is really a special case to do not make any suggestions, directly let Ding Ning free to choose.


    Until Li Daoji left again, the figure disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and Zhang Yi still could not believe that this was true.


    However, he naturally would not violate the decision of the cave master who respected the extremes on weekdays. Therefore, after crossing the cable bridge and carrying Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai and others into the stone temple outside the Jingdong Cave, they could not help but face. Admonish Ding Ning, "Teacher, there are many real-world rulings by Scully. Many of them are very powerful and have their own characteristics. But you must also see if there are any shortcomings at the end. It is suitable for you, so you must carefully consider them. ""


    ......


    The stone door through the hole is slowly opened, revealing a stone step that slowly goes up.


    "When you first started the annual round stone test, the wrong one in the five stone beads was taken intentionally?"


    On the way from the entrance gate to the entrance to the scroll hole, Nangong Cai has been deliberately keeping a distance from Ding Ning. At this moment, Ding Ning began to enter the cave. The Nangong pick couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He took two steps and went to Ding Ning¡¯s On the side of the body, I asked seriously.


    Ding Ning did not expect that she was still thinking about this problem, turned her head and saw her curious and serious eyes, could not help but smile.


    "You are deliberate, just to let everyone have a comparison at once, can be resolved from a sudden, right?" His smile made Nangong pick what he saw, and her heart could not help but shake.


    "I can take out four pieces very quickly, of course, I can have five pairs." Ding Ning looked at her and whispered: "Just don''t want to spend too much time."


    "From the very beginning, you know that you can definitely pass such an entry test." Hearing this sentence, Nangong¡¯s brows were deeply wrinkled, and she looked at Ding Ning with suspicion. It¡¯s too weird, because even if you know that you are a genius, it¡¯s impossible to have such absolute confidence, and then the Aries Cave Lord will give you such a special case, and let you enter this history and choose to practice. The book does not give any advice... It can pass the test of the annual ring and the jade squad at such a speed, unless it has been practiced numerous times before the annual ring and the jade squad, you...you should Wouldn''t it be the illegitimate son of Aries Cave?"


    Ding Ning had listened with great interest. As a result, she heard her last sentence inferring, and almost fell to the stone steps.


    "Miss Nan Gong, your association is too rich."


    He looked at the Nangong picks in the eyes who were all skeptical of the flames. He said helplessly: "People who have such a wealth of associations like you should go to the Supervisor to investigate the case in the future."


    ¡°Don''t you really rely on absolute talent?¡± Nan Gong¡¯s eyes are still unbelievable. She thought and said: ¡°But since you can be sure that you have such talent, why not participate directly in each The spring test of the door? Everyone in Changling should be very clear. Except for the ancestral gates such as the Shaoshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen, most of the other sects are not subject to any preconditions. People of all ages can participate, and with your performance today, if you don''t have the ingredients to cheat, you can enter a better sect."


    Ding Ning¡¯s heart sank slightly.


    This is indeed a flaw that may cause suspicion. Some people will have such doubts in the future. He must give a reasonable explanation.


    He raised his brow slightly and thought about it. He said: "Practice...not everyone can think about it. I didn''t know at the beginning that I could have the potential to become a practitioner, until the party saw me. Until I met Wang Taixu."


    ¡°Fang Embroidery? Fang Fangfu¡¯s square embroidery screen?¡± Nangong Cai was shocked.


    Fang Qilin, one of the 13th Qin Dynasty dynasties, has been old and aging. However, in these years, Houfu has not shown signs of decline. Instead, it has a kind of faintness beyond the rest of the government. It is because Fang Qilin has two enviable sons.


    One of the children, like the father of Nangong Caizhen, is the **** Weiwei who guards the outer city, while the other one is the famous sword idiot. There is nothing for everything except practice. Hobby.


    Although the outside world does not know what kind of realm has been reached in the real repair of the square embroidery screen, at least ten years ago, many of the true powers of Changling can be affirmed. The square embroidery curtain is the inside of Changling¡¯s almost all ages. The mirror is the fastest.


    Even according to the speed of his practice, even the two emperors and the Yuanwu emperor have made an assertion that he is the young practitioner of Changling, and the most hopeful in the future will be able to break through the seven spiritual products.


    Above the seven realms, it is the eighth realm. There is very little realm that practitioners can achieve in the past.


    The person who can get the evaluation of the two phases and the holy one is naturally a myth that needs to be looked up for Nangong Cai.


    "Who is Wang Taixu?"


    Nangong picks a deep breath and tries to calm herself down. She looks at Ding Ning and asks.


    "The owner of the two-story building, the owner of a well-off gang of the city."


    Ding Ning looked at the Nangong pick, quietly said softly: "The square embroidery screen has seen me, I know that I have a good spiritual potential, but Fang Houfu still gave up on me, because my body also has a very troublesome problem. ... Later, when I met with other rivers and lakes, I was forced to gamble. I decided to gamble, and I decided to use his arrangement to enter Baiyang Cave."


    ¡°Gambling?¡± Nangong¡¯s incomprehensible question: ¡°What is the problem with your body?¡±


    Ding Ning looked at her: "The body of the premature aging of the five gas is too prosperous. If there is no special encounter, after starting the practice, it is possible to die faster. ¡±


    Ding Ning''s words are very calm, but it falls in the ears of Nangong''s picks, but it is tantamount to thunder.


    Her breathing was a little paused. "Death faster... How fast?"


    Ding Ning said: "It is possible to live to more than 30."


    The footsteps of the Nangong picks were all over.


    Her face was pale, and she could hardly imagine that Ding Ning, a sunrise-like boy, might have only a few decades of Shouyuan, and he was able to talk about it so calmly.


    "So I am not the illegitimate son of the Aries cave. He is so ridiculous to me. It may be that I think that no matter what I practice, it may not be useful in the end." Ding Ning looked at her with a slight smile and said: "There is another Maybe he wants to see my judgment. After all, practice depends on himself. He can see if I can choose a method that is more suitable for me, so that I can live for a few more years."


    Looking at his smile, Nangong Caizheng couldn''t speak for a long time. She inexplicably thought of a sentence. Some people practiced only for more glory, while others practiced because it is their life.


    Ding Ning continued to move forward, and the stone steps that slanted upwards had reached the end. A cave that seemed to be bathed in the soft skylight appeared in front of him.


    This is a cave with many ventilation holes on top.


    In those vents, there should be many refracting spar arrangements. The soft light beams are scattered in all corners of the cave, but the wind and rain are isolated, making everything in this cave seem to be in an absolute time.


    The bookshelves on the walls of the cave are filled with various books.


    On the side of the bookshelf in front of him, there is a narrow staircase that should lead to the inner hole.


    Ding Ning officially stepped into Jingshi Cave. He started from the left hand side and began to seriously look at the books on each shelf.


    Nangong picks up the gods and keeps up.


    As a disciple of Qingteng Jianyuan, I am fortunate to be able to enter the Tibetan Scriptures of other Zongmen. Naturally, I must hurry up every minute and see as much as possible to see if I can find out that I have a lot of cultivation. Helping things, but at the moment, most of the thoughts in her mind are gathered on Ding Ning.


    She would like to know the first time to know what kind of exercises Ding Ning will eventually choose.

 Chapter 37： New practice

    In the small road view at the highest point of the White Sheep Cave, looking at the empty sky and the floating white clouds in front, thinking about the death of a famous teacher and brother around him, Xue forgets that his body and mind can not tell the lack of space. .


    He sighed softly and asked Li Daoji, who was standing at the entrance of the Taoist Temple. "Is the boy now in the hole?"


    Li Daoji nodded.


    "If he chooses to set up a practice book, he will tell me the first time." Xue forgets a little satisfied.


    Li Daoji nodded, but his eyebrows like a knife were unconsciously provoked slightly. "Master, why is there such interest in him?"


    Xue forgets his eyes and feels guilty. He whispered: "Not only because this boy is special, but also because this boy is a seed that you Du Qingjiao gave us to Baiyang Cave. Waiting for you to come to me. At the age, you will naturally understand how those people who have been with you for many years will leave.


    Looking at the old man who has begun to fall in love, Li Daoji no longer speaks, takes a serious bow and turns away.


    ......


    ¡¶ÑøÉú¾­¡·¡¶Ö¸ÐþÕæ¾÷¡·¡¶ÄÚ¹ÛÕæÒý¡·¡·¡¶ÐÞÐоž³ÂÛ¡·¡·¡¶ÎòÕæÐľ÷¡·¡¶°×ÑòÈýËĽ£½£¾­¡·¡¶¾ÅÄ«ÕÕÕÕ¾÷¡·¡¶³¤ÁêÐÞÐÐ Brief History¡· "The real fire"...


    For ordinary practitioners, this kind of practice in the history of the cave is so vast, even if it is sorted neatly, it must be spent, so like most Tibetan ancestral sites, the story of the White Sheep Cave Shi Dong did not make special rules, and all kinds of books were not placed in order.


    Ding Ning knows better than Zhang Yi that all the methods of practicing the true Yuan have their own advantages and disadvantages. Except for some secrets that are particularly bad, there is no obvious high and low boundary for all the exercises, so he is not in a hurry. The idea of ??going into the inner hole is just going forward, and a shelf is not missed.


    Looking at the spine or the dense text on the scroll, there is no shock or fanaticism in his heart. Many of the books are naturally mediocre for him, but his eyes are still very serious and prudent.


    The nine dead silkworms he repaired are the most mysterious and profound exercises in the world. There are many wonderful functions that the world''s practitioners are completely unaware of. However, his nine dead silkworms must not be exposed to the sunshine of Changling.


    Before he is strong enough, he needs a spell to cover up, and most of the time, he needs to fight with the real elements produced by this spell.


    This method must be the best for him.


    So this is no less than a new practice.


    "Red Phoenix God Photograph"


    Daddy, he stopped and his fingers fell on the classical of the red-yellow cover.


    This is the method of the true Yuan practice that he has heard but has not seen.


    Turning over the cover made of thick butter paper, his thoughts are immersed in the books that have been yellowed inside.


    The content inside is consistent with what he has heard. This method of practicing the true Yuan is very suitable for his current state of practice. This method of authenticity itself requires a strong spirit, and the natural condition in his body makes him simple. A lot of cultivation practice, the speed of practice can be much faster than the general practice, and the infuriating and true element of this practice is also very beneficial to the double repair of Changsun and Xuexue.


    He looked at the moment, first put away the book, hold it in his arms, and then move on.


    "Five Yang Zhengshen"... is also beneficial to the double repair of the long-term Sun Xuexue. Although it is not as fast as the practice of the Red Phoenix, but the body flesh and blood will be more robust, this practice seems to be not bad.


    "Standing Streaming Method"... A method of practice that makes the flow of infuriating gas faster, so that the speed from the refining atmosphere to the real state will be much faster than the general practice.


    Ding Ning was deeply immersed in it, and unwittingly had already held three books in his arms.


    Sitting on the Heart Sutra


    Suddenly, such four words fell into his eyes, his body was slightly shocked, and his face was somewhat stiff.


    His gaze was unbelievably and quickly moved forward.


    "Amazing Self-View", "Distraction Method", "Reverse Life"... On the bookshelf in front, he quickly caught these words.


    He took a deep breath, and there was a strange tingling smell in his body. Only these familiar words made him understand why Aries Cave would offend the Queen and eventually ushered in being forced to merge into the Green Sword. The result of the hospital.


    These are the classics that should not exist in the Daqin Dynasty.


    In the early years of Yuanwu, in order to stabilize the throne that had just been seated, in order to eliminate the traces of the existence of that person, I did not know how many practitioners were killed. Many of the sects were convicted of sin, and after those sects were annihilated, In order to express the loyalty to the Holy Spirit and the Queen, in order not to let the Holy and Queens worry about the resurgence of those sects, countless books related to those sects were put to death.


    In fact, when the years passed, many things in the past became stories. Even if they practiced some of the classics left by the sects, it is difficult for today¡¯s practitioners to associate themselves with those sects and what they want to do for those sects. thing.


    However, this represents an attitude... the holy and the queen do not want any possibility.


    There are such classics that should have been destroyed in the cave of Shiyang Cave, which also explains the attitude of some practitioners in the cave of Aries.


    Even if it is simply that the practice is not guilty, for the practitioners of the world, any feeling of groping on the path of practice is a rare experience. However, many people in Changling feel that they have at least those ancestral doors. A sympathy, there are different feelings about some things in the past.


    Ding Ning''s heart filled with unspeakable feelings. He looked deeply at the books that were probably solitary in Changling. The slightly stiff fingers did not touch and continued to slide forward on the bookshelf.


    His mood gradually calmed down.


    "The Real Solution of Lingyuan Avenue", a thin ancient book inexplicably attracted his attention.


    In his memory, this is the practice of Zhao Zhaoling Yuan Zhenbao. It is the most common. However, it has been circulated in the folks of all the dynasties. This ancient book is obviously not subject to anyone in Baiyang Cave. The importance of the old cover has been quite damaged, and no one has repaired it. From the traces of the place where the book and the bookshelf are in contact, this ancient book has not been touched for many years.


    Just through the broken cover, Ding Ning saw part of the picture on the inside page, but it didn''t seem so ordinary.


    He unconsciously raised his brow slightly and carefully pulled out the side album and slowly opened it.


    His brows wrinkled deeper and his eyes began to glow with an unusual light.


    The expression at the beginning of the inner page does not seem to differ much from the real solution of Lingyuan Avenue. However, the first deputy work diagram is absolutely not simple. The more it turns back, the more surprised Ding Ning¡¯s heart is.


    He can be sure that this is definitely not the ordinary Lingyuan Avenue true solution, but an extraordinary practice secret that is mistaken for the ordinary Lingyuan Avenue true solution!


    I turned over a few more pages and saw a few lines of mysterious words that were impossible for most practitioners to understand. The Ding Ning who was immersed in it almost screamed out.


    This is where the ordinary Zongmen before the Da Zhao Dynasty circulated the ordinary classics, which is clearly one of the three major practice sites of the previous Korean dynasty, the secret of the No. 1 Palace, "Three corpses without my own life!" .


    In the case of ordinary practitioners, the "three corpses" refer to the three "bad desires" of human beings, such as lust, appetite and lust. These three kinds of desires are unfavorable for practice, and should be reduced as much as possible. This "three corpses without my own life, the nerves", but in the process of spiritual practice, to stimulate these three kinds of desires, and then at some critical stage of the practice, hard to get rid of these desires.


    In the process of stimulating the three desires in the body, the practitioner''s five-gas secretion can be more vigorous than the average practitioner, and once he goes, as long as he succeeds, his mind and mood will be greatly improved.


    This is a kind of sinister method of dying and then born, and it is also a powerful exercise that goes beyond the general practice.


    In the decades before the death of the Daqin dynasty, the Han Dynasty and the neighboring Wei Dynasty rushed to the battle, and the Palace of Nothing was destroyed in the defeat of a Korean dynasty.


    According to legend, no one has occupied thousands of hectares. After being broken, the flames of the burning of the palace have not burned out completely in January. In the battle at that time, the treasures and classics of the No. 1 Palace suffered the collapse of the Han Dynasty. The looting of the army of the army and the great Wei dynasty, many practitioners who survived without my palace also desperately grabbed something to escape, or desperately destroy, not allowing useful books to fall into the hands of Wei Jun, the pages of countless books in flames Flying like a butterfly.


    Ding Ning does not know how this "three corpses without my own life" is disguised as a common practice. It is how to lie in the cave of Shiyang Cave, but he is very certain that this martial art is extremely powerful, he practiced It will definitely be very fast.


    At the same time, he can also be sure that even the inner hole of the White Sheep Cave that he has not entered before, there is no way to exercise stronger than this practice.


    So he put down the three books in his arms and took only this one in his hand.


    Then he no longer looked at the practice of practicing the real yuan, and began to concentrate on the choice of the body and sword.


    As time went by, he entered the inner hole.


    The size of the inner hole is only about one-third of the outer hole, but the classics in the hole are indeed much more responsible than the esoteric and external.


    In the end, his fingers fell on a sword with a very common name.


    This black cover sword is called "Wild Fire Sword".


    Then he had no interest in the books in it, and went to several futons on one side.


    "Did you pick and choose, and finally choose these two books?"


    "Do you want to practice these two books?"


    Two incredible sounds rang in the silent caves and passed into Ding Ning''s ear.

 Chapter 38： Half-day

    Ding Ning turned around.


    He saw Nangong picking his face and looking at him behind him.


    "You shouldn''t really have chosen these two books, are you ready to practice these two books?" Looking at the face of Ding Ning turned around, Nangong Cai couldn''t help but ask again.


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Yes."


    "How much do you know about practice, or do you really understand what is practice?" I heard that Ding Ning admitted that there was such a plan, and Nangong¡¯s lips were shaking.


    Ding Ning looked at the girl whose face was white, calmly said: "Is there any problem?"


    "Do you know what these books are?"


    The annoyed eyes of Nangong Cai fell on the two books in Ding Ning''s hands. The eyelashes trembled constantly: "Do you know that the real solution of Lingyuan Avenue is only a very shallow practice of the real yuan, and it is not particularly desirable. Where, and the method of this true Yuan practice is still derived from Zhao Di. As a practice of the Qin people, you not only do not get any special benefits, but also cause many big people''s disappointment. As for this wildfire Swordsman is a small sword that is not very powerful, but it is especially complicated and difficult to practice. It is not only a sword-like style, but also an instinct or a true element. It is also a complicated one... We also have this sword in the Qingteng Academy. Oh, but all my brothers and sisters, but no one has ever chosen this sword to practice."


    "What do you mean... I chose this practice and this sword, and it is really bad?" Ding Ning smiled and said.


    Looking at Ding Ning can still laugh, Nanguan Cai''s face could not help but cage a layer of frost, "not very bad, it is too bad to be worse. Since you are different from us, study here is not limited, you Why not spend more time and take a closer look at the contents of each book? You should understand that not all Aries and Caves have the opportunity to enter the inner hole to pick up the classics. Your starting point is higher than them. Why don''t you? take care of it?"


    Ding Ning looked at her seriously and said softly: "But I chose this, what is the relationship with you?"


    Nangong picks up.


    This seems to have nothing to do with her.


    I followed him to see what books to pick at the end, just because of my curiosity, and now I am angry, just because I want to see a wonderful drama, and I am too disappointed to see the poor performance.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    She and Ding Ning just met one side before today, and even friends are not.


    "How to cultivate, this is my own business, but I know that you are good for me, so I really appreciate you." Ding Ning looked at her and went on to say: "And different books are for different people. Different, I am sure these two books are very suitable for me."


    If other people say to Nangong before they start practicing, Nangong Cai will definitely think that this person is not ignorant of the heights and idiots. However, he thinks of the confidence and performance of Ding Ning outside the mountain gate. At this moment, he looks at Ding Ning¡¯s calm and self-confidence. The eyes of the Nangong pick are awkward and ask: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    Ding Ning nodded, and said with sincerity and earnestness: "And you hurry to find what you need, you have been wasting a lot of precious time with me."


    Nan Gong Cai''s heart is still full of feelings of absurdity, but Ding Ning''s previous sentence has something to do with her but has played some role at this moment.


    No matter how ridiculous Ding Ning''s self-confidence seems, it is true that nothing is important to her own practice.


    She no longer said anything, took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and then began to read the books in the inner hole.


    In addition, the students of the Qingteng Jianyuan have long been silent in the knowledge and experience of countless practice, and once again become quiet and abnormal in the hole, only the rustling book.


    A beam of bright beams fell on Ding Ning''s body, spilling the old book on the futon in front of him.


    He quickly forgot the world around him, devoted himself to the whole new practice.


    Today''s White Sheep Cave has brought him countless accidents. This book has been disguised as an ordinary practice, but in fact it is a treasure for those top sects. Meta-Nerve is also a rare surprise and opportunity for him.


    Even if he is, he would like to know what kind of difference the magic of this practice will have.


    A note and a deputy catalogue on the album, as he slowly thought, appeared clearly in his mind, and then slowly connected, becoming clear and true.


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    The first step in practice is to be acquainted with Vipassana and feel the five qi in the body.


    For ordinary people, to do this first step, to feel the existence of five gases in the body, do not know how much time to spend.


    However, at the moment of closing his eyes, he has completed this first step.


    Driven by his ecstasy, the five qi in his body began to follow the path of this practice, slowly moving through his body and moving toward his sea of ??anger.


    Different cultivation methods are like the lines on different symbols. Different lines of five-gas flow in the body will be transformed in the body, and different instinct and true elements will be produced in the future.


    This principle is not complicated. Any method of practicing the true Yuan is the exploration of the mystery of the body. It is the mysterious transformation of the five spirits and the strength of the heavens and the earth.


    However, between this new process and the mysterious transformation, it is full of countless unknown dangers.


    Time passed quietly.


    The night began to cover the White Sheep Gorge.


    A white-skin student who is serving a meal is already close to the cable bridge leading to this Jingdong.


    The outstanding students of Nangong Cai and several Qingteng Jianyuan have been completely fascinated, and they have forgotten the time, and even the page turning action has become slower and slower.


    Suddenly, Nangong Cai and the students of the several Qingteng Jianyuan felt a breeze.


    This breeze is very weak, but the air in the hole seems to solidify, so such a breeze is absolutely abnormal change for these practitioners, enough to be vigilant.


    Nangong picking up his head and subconsciously, because of the natural tension of the body, breathing slightly.


    She was surprised to find that the breeze came from Ding Ning''s body.


    In Ding Ning''s body, it seems that there is a wave that rushes into the open space, forcing some breath of the empty place.


    This is the source of the wind.


    She was a bit confused at the moment.


    But in the next moment, she saw Ding Ning''s skin, it seems that there is no luster before it shines, it seems that there is a colorful jade shining and shining.


    She began to think of herself when she started practicing. She thought of the pictures of her brothers and sisters who had successfully broken through the world and opened the sea of ??air and officially became the practitioners of the first world.


    This is to appreciate the Vipassana, to feel the five qi, open the sea!


    Her mind finally began to clearly show such words, and then her body was occupied by unprecedented shock, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    The other students of the Qingteng Jianyuan began to react to what happened, and their bodies began to tremble fiercely. They looked even more ugly than the Nangong picks. Their faces were incomparably white and opened their mouths. But like a fish that is about to die of thirst, it can''t make a sound and can''t breathe.


    Open the sea of ??gas, step into the first realm of the original, and become a true practitioner, how long have they used?


    The fastest people in them have spent seven months!


    However, from the selection of the cultivation of classics, to the beginning of enlightenment, to the opening of the sea... This wine shop from Wutong fell for only half a day!


    Half a day through mystery!


    ......


    The Baiyangdong students who came to the cave to send meals were responsible for picking up the name of Ding Ning outside Shanmen at the beginning of today.


    He took the lunch box and did not step into the stone temple outside the cave. He saw Li Dao¡¯s white face coming out of the stone temple. He didn¡¯t look at him, but he floated from his side.


    The name of Ye Ye is very strange. I don¡¯t know what Li Daji¡¯s uncle is doing. Although it is the same silence, it seems that there is no usual majesty and coldness.


    Li Daoyun hung his head and hurried through the cable bridge, his body plucking in the night, passing through a few white clouds, and falling on the platform outside the highest path.


    He took a deep breath and shook his voice: "The boy has chosen the classics and swords of the practice."


    Sitting in the hole, falling asleep, Xue Xuexun suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shining like stars: "What did he choose?"


    Li Daoji said: "Lingyuan Avenue is a real solution, wildfire swords."


    Xue forgot a glimpse, reached out and touched the teapot on the stone case next to him, muttering: "This is really not good, even so the head is not right. It is no wonder that you are so angry that your voice is shaking."


    Li Daoji slowly raised his head and used a lot of strength to say: "It is not qi, because he has passed through Xuan... He has just stepped into the first place and opened the sea."


    "what did you say?"


    Xue¡¯s forgotten hand shook, almost breaking the teapot in his hand.


    Li Dao took a deep breath and looked at him, repeating seriously: "He is half-day through."

 Chapter 39： Real monster

    Xue Forgot to look at Li Dao''s slightly trembling lips, I can''t believe it is true.


    "monster¡­"


    After a few breaths, he calmed down and spit out the two words.


    Through the hole in the cave, the students of Nangong Cai and several Qingteng Jianyuan were also swaying, watching Ding Ning with the look of the real monster.


    How can this be!


    Half-day Tong Xuan, in their impressions, in the rumors known to the outside world, Yuan Wu¡¯s early years, now only the two slings of the sacred swords of the sacred swords and the net glaze of the swords of the ancestral mountains Even the Jianchao embroidered screen took dozens of days to pass through.


    Ming knows that this is the fact that happened in front of him. It is not the virtual image in the perception. The Nangong Palace, which is in a strong shock and incredible, can¡¯t help but watch Ding Ning, who is opening a double purpose. The trembling asks: Have you already opened the sea?"


    Ding Ning did not answer her question for the first time.


    He frowned and felt the flow of five spirits in the sea of ??air, vaguely feeling that the top-level exercises of this palace without me were taking an extremely hegemonic route.


    Then he noticed the light beam that fell in front of him.


    The beam is still soft and bright, but with a slight change before, the previous beam is more like filtered pure sunlight, and now the beam is clearly illuminated with gems.


    He reacted and the night was coming.


    "It took so long."


    He said to himself.


    His sentence is completely real and sentimental. This is absolutely because the five-gas flow of this "three corpses without my own life" is very different from most exercises. Otherwise, he is angry with him. In the case that the sea actually exists, it is not necessary to guide the five gas into the sea.


    And it was only a half-day practice. The five spirits have just been injected into the sea. At this moment, he has some feelings of weakness in his hands and feet. This kind of consumption makes him understand that this practice does have a unique place, the infuriating and true elements formed in the future. It must be more violent than the general practice.


    If it is an ordinary merit, he is afraid that even half the time of the incense will be able to pass through.


    It¡¯s just that the whisper of his sentence at the moment is in the ears of Nangong Cai and others, but it is completely different.


    "It has been used for so long?"


    The body of Nangong¡¯s picks shook, and she couldn¡¯t help but stick a finger to Ding Ning. ¡°If you¡¯ve really been through the mystery, you¡¯ve already opened the air... Do you know how long the average practitioner will go to this step? Time?"


    Ding Ning looked at her trembling white fingers and didn''t know what to say.


    I am not a general practitioner?


    Although this sentence is true, but it is in her ear at the moment, I am afraid that it is too proud to be too loaded.


    Looking at him with a slight brow, Nangong Cai is starting to wake up.


    "Are you also the same as those of the Shushan Jianzong and the Lingjian Jianmen, and also the real monster?"


    She breathed deeply, took back the trembling fingers, and said emotionally: "You choose Lingyuan Avenue to solve such a practice, because such exercises are the easiest to understand for you, the easiest, can make you Is it a speed to repair the situation?"


    Ding Ning smiled apologetically. He felt that there was no way for these things to be explained by her, and that the practice of any practitioner himself was a secret that should be strictly conservative.


    However, Nangong Cai looked at his apologetic smile, but thought it was because his talent exceeded them too much, so he was sorry. In her own heart, she also found an explanation for Ding Ning''s choice of the ordinary method of "Lingyuan Avenue Zhenjie". Because of Ding Ning''s physical problems, because his Shouyuan has no other people for a long time, he must choose this relatively simple and simple way to enter the country.


    "It seems that you are indeed a real monster."


    She was a little sad, and some of them bowed their heads: "It seems that from the beginning I should not doubt your ability, no need to gossip."


    In the back of Nangong Cai, several young students with a slightly white complexion, a seemingly heavy-shouldered teenager, couldn¡¯t help but move.


    "Deer Dragon, if you want to get some good feelings from this person... I advise you not to go forward." But at this time, he was the shortest man with a black hair scattered around him. But they whispered with the voices they only heard: "It¡¯s too late to express some kind of friendliness now."


    Hearing these words, the juvenile body named Lu Delong suddenly froze, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    He knows that the other person''s words are correct.


    Although this young wine shop is young, it seems to have a calm look that sees through everything. When Nangong picks him up in the mountains, they don¡¯t have much to see the boy. Now because of the horror talent shown by the other party, If you go to make a meeting, you will not be able to get any friendship from each other.


    For them, some of the superficial words on the surface are completely meaningless, so it is better not to lick their faces.


    ......


    Several students of the Qingtian Sword Academy continue to search for the knowledge and experience they want. In order to put away the complex emotions of shock, loss and remorse as much as possible, they even deliberately distanced Nangong Cai and Ding Ning. Farther away.


    Ding Ning has felt very hungry.


    He even smelled the aroma of food outside the cave.


    He groaned and immediately smelled the natural faint virgin fragrance of Nangong Cai.


    A slight amazement of emotions came to his mind, and he immediately reacted. This should be another change brought about by "Three corpses without my life."


    The top-level martial arts of the former Korean dynasty, when he was just beginning to revive his mystery, has already made him more sensitive to the perception of color and fragrance.


    He did not reject this change of perception, took a deep breath, and was about to stand up and go to eat outside the cave. For him, today''s practice has come to an end.


    If there is no special arrangement for the Aries Cave, he will choose the wine shop that will fall.


    However, at this time, he noticed the books that were opened in the hands of Nangong Cai.


    He hesitated a little and looked at Nangong, who was hanging down his head, and whispered: "What big problem is there in your practice?"


    Nanmeng, who had some uneasy feelings, had a slight shock. She looked up and looked at Ding Ning¡¯s eyes. She said with some suspicion: "Do you want to help me?"


    "Everyone''s practice is different." Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously, "I will talk to you at most. As for whether it can be useful to you, it is unknown."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t help me." Feeling the true goodwill of Ding Ning, Nangong Cai was instantly inexplicably happy. A girl like her age often has the best imagination of friendship. She just lost, I am afraid most of them are no longer in Ding Ning''s talent and her differences, but in the face of her kindness, Ding Ning has always maintained a respectful attitude. .


    "My feelings have problems." I thought that the other side is a real monster, half a day through the mysterious, even the choice of exercises is their own decision, she has become more exciting, and quickly added.


    "Is there a problem with the sentiment of heaven and earth?" Ding Ning looked at her glowing eyes and asked seriously.


    "Yes." Nangong Caiyu also nodded seriously. "My repair has already gone to the second place to change the essence. When I get to this place, I can try to perceive the strength of the world. I did this because of the second. The key to breaking the border is to find out the vitality that can be integrated with the true atmosphere of the body in the surrounding world. It is the key to the introduction of the heavens and the earth. There is no problem with the integration of some heavens and the earth, the combination of infuriating and heaven and earth."


    Ding Ning looked at the books that she had spread out in front of her. "You don''t feel the existence of heaven and earth, or do you feel the difference between heaven and earth? Is it a chaotic group?"


    Nangong Cai shook his head and whispered: "If that is the case, I and my teacher may not be so anxious. I feel the existence of heaven and earth, and I can even feel that each world is different. In my perception, it seems that every piece of heaven and earth is very resistant to me, as if every piece of heaven and earth is not close to me."


    "It may be because of the constitutional problem. When my father practiced, it was the same problem as me. He stuck in the second to the third place for seven years." After the meal, Nangong Cai said and then worried. : "It is because of such concerns that he did not let me practice the Wan Taozhen shui that he is good at, but let me practice the true spirits of the Aoki Sword Academy. However, I still encounter the same as him. The problem, I broke through from the first place to the second place, is the fastest among the students of the Qingteng Jianyuan, but I am stuck at this stage for seven years, I may be slower than most people. ¡±


    Ding Ning nodded. He reached out and closed the book in front of Nangong. He read the name of the book in a whisper, then frowned and asked seriously: So you come to the Aries Cave through the hole, just want to see the books and some notes here can bring you some inspiration?"


    Nangong picks nodded. "My father''s situation has no special feelings. He is only at the critical moment of a battle. He naturally feels the strength of the heavens and the earth. If I can''t find some reason, maybe I am waiting for me. A tragic encounter longer than seven years."


    If seven years are stuck in the second world, this is indeed very tragic.


    Especially when watching an individual beside you, throwing yourself far behind, you may be desperate.


    Ding Ning carefully thought about it.


    "There are a lot of unique insights in these two notes. Do you take a closer look?"


    He quickly stood up, turned over more than ten volumes, and finally picked two of them in front of Nangong Cai, and said seriously: "Look slowly, I will go out and eat something, then I It is possible to go home."


    "Bashan banana master master notes" "Qi Tian theory"


    ¹¤¾ßÖÐÝÄÝÄ looks a little surprised as I like a notebook.

 Chapter 40： Legendary spirit

    Ding Ning slowly walked out of the hole, opened the food box at the entrance of the stone temple, took out one of his own, and then sat on the stone bench at the mouth of the temple, slowly eating the warm vegetables, in my mind. Start to sort out the harvest today.


    Disguised as an ordinary method of "three corpses without my own life, the nerves" is definitely a hegemonic method of the door, not only can have a better perception than the general method, but the real yuan that will be cultivated in the future will be very violent.


    If the real powers of ordinary exercises are like the big waves in the rivers, then the true elements of this practice should be like the uncontrollable evil beasts in the big waves.


    As for the Wildfire Sword, it is definitely a sword that has been seriously underestimated by the practitioners of Changling in these years.


    The true meaning of this sword is not the wildfire, but the wildfire is not burning, and the spring breeze is born again.


    Because the sword is too complicated, few people have practiced this sword, which has led to fewer people discovering the true sword of the sword.


    However, for Ding Ning, complexity is not a problem.


    This is the first step in resuming practice. He is very lucky and walks very well.


    There was a strange night wind that blew his hair and blew his hair.


    He looked up and saw a cold Li Dao machine did not know where to jump from, and shocked the cable bridge.


    "follow me."


    Extremely simple, even did not wait for what Ding Ning said, Li Daoji turned around and signaled Ding Ning to keep up.


    "Li Dao pilot, uncle." Ding Ning looked at his face and ate a small meal: "I haven''t finished eating yet."


    "Some things are far more important than eating."


    Li Daoji''s hilt flashed a faint red light in the night, like a lantern in front of him. His footsteps did not stop at all, only the cold voice floated in the night fog.


    Ding Ning shook his head helplessly, grabbed a rice ball, and quickly followed up.


    The glowing hilt sways in the night and goes up.


    In the night fog, there is a narrow cable bridge that is not available during the day, extending to the edge of the cliff that is not far from the highest path.


    Between the cracks of the mountain covered by white clouds on a weekday, there is a flat land.


    On the ground, there are even three identical grasshoppers.


    In front of the grass, some of the soil was level on the ground, and even a few vegetable fields were opened, and some of the mountain leeks were planted.


    "This is your future residence."


    I felt that Ding Ning, who was behind him, also stepped through the narrow cable bridge and stepped on the ground. He had already walked to the side of the three grasshoppers and turned to the side of the body. He clicked on the leftmost grasshopper. Ding Ning said.


    "You can also practice here on weekdays. You don''t have to listen to lectures like other students. If you have any questions during the practice, you can ask me directly or Zhang Yi, but no one will be sent here. Will be sent to the stone temple of the Shidong Cave."


    After thinking about it, Li Dao added another sentence.


    You don''t need to listen to other students like you can, you can go directly to Li Daoji... This is in the ears of other students, and it will be shocked and envied to the extent that it can''t be added, because it is equivalent to the real biography of Li Daoji. However, the current Li Dao machine is the recognized first master in addition to the cave master who has not revealed the cultivation for many years.


    However, when I heard these words from Li Dao, Ding Ning did not have any surprise expression. He just said softly and whispered: "Li Dao, the uncle, I usually want to live home."


    Li Daoji''s two thin eyebrows were provoked in an instant. He turned around and did not refuse or agree. He just looked at Ding Ning coldly and said: "Go in and read."


    Ding Ning felt some strangeness in Li Daoji''s look and tone. He had a astounding gaze in his eyes, no longer said anything, and walked toward the grasshopper pointed by Li Daoji.


    The roof of the grasshopper is covered with ordinary thatch and covered with some yellow mud. The door panel is also the most common wooden door. However, when Ding Ning''s fingers have not touched the wooden door, his body will not be noticed.


    There is a sound of water in this haystack.


    He took a slow breath and reached out and pushed the wooden door without lock.


    The layout in the grass is extremely simple, only the one bed by the window, with the simplest bedding.


    In front of the bed, there is a straw tuft for meditating.


    The sound of the water is from the bottom of the futon.


    Feeling that this grasshopper is full of strange and fresh spirits, Ding Ning has vaguely guessed the result. His heart beats faster than usual. He took a deep breath and went forward to remove the thick. Grass futon.


    He saw that there was a fist-sized spring in the middle of the rock below his futon.


    The spring water constantly fluctuates like a boil, and from time to time slowly releases a milky white aura.


    Every aura is like a little white horn.


    This is the legendary thread.


    In the world of practitioners thousands of years ago, most of the wars occurred from the looting of the spiritual veins. Nowadays, the number of spiritual veins in the Daqin dynasty and the surrounding dynasties has been extremely rare.


    For those who have the spiritual ancestors, only the most valued disciples can practice with the help of the spirit.


    And this vein, and the spirit of the White Sheep Cave he heard, seems to be too far apart.


    Ding Ning turned and he looked at Li Dao, hoping to get some answers.


    Looking at his doubtful eyes, Li Daoji said that he would be wrong, and said with a blank expression, "This is the legendary spirit, the aura drawn from the spirit, accompanied by the practitioner''s enthusiasm. The body of the practitioner will play a great role in replenishing. Just like some medicinal herbs, it can increase the practice of entering the country, but the most important thing is that these auras are the purest products between heaven and earth, without any impurities. It won''t have bad side effects like some remedies."


    "I know." Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t mean this... I know that the pulse is a very powerful thing, but isn''t it only the true disciple who has passed many tests that is qualified to use the spiritual practice? Otherwise I became a counter-instance. What should I do to deceive my ancestors in the future?"


    When he heard such words, Li Daoji¡¯s mouth appeared cold and ridiculous. "There are no more white sheep caves. Where can you go backwards?"


    This sounds like a broken jar of words, but at this time it is full of an unyielding domineering and courage.


    Ding Ning smiled a bit, and looked seriously at the little veins and the grass futons that could absorb the aura. He asked: "This is the pulse...but why this thread and the legendary spirit seem to be very Not the same, why is it so small?"


    Li Daoji¡¯s face was awkward and he did not return.


    "Li Dao pilot."


    Ding Ning was also silent for a moment, then looked at him more seriously and asked softly: "I heard that our Aries Cave was merged into the Qingteng Academy, because it was offended by the Queen, we are a white sheep hole, how is it offended? her?"


    "Where did you hear such words." Li Daoji¡¯s face suddenly appeared, and there was a sharp murder in his eyes. "If you want to live longer, you should not mention it."


    Ding Ning didn''t feel fear. He calmly looked at Li Dao''s murderous eyes and whispered softly: "It''s not because of offending her, but the White Sheep Cave with the pulse is not a great practitioner, how is it possible? I will give the level of practice to the Qingtian Jianyuan. Even Wang Taixu knows that you have offended her, but he does not know how to offend, otherwise I will not have to ask you at all, as if I don¡¯t want to live long. ...I didn''t live long."


    Originally, Li Dao''s eyes became more and more fierce, but I heard his last sentence. Li Dao¡¯s brow wrinkled, but suddenly he felt that his words were somewhat reasonable.


    The murderousness in his eyes began to dissipate.


    "You don''t live long, but I still want to live a few more years when I can live, so I have never said anything. What you hear, it must be an illusion."


    His cold and whispered said: "She wants to plant a Linglian in the Lingquan of our Aries Cave. The fruit of Linglian can be used to refine some useful remedies. In fact, she I just want to see our attitude, because she always thinks that our attitude towards Aries Cave is somewhat problematic. After all, although the spiritual pulse is rare, but with her ability, it is not bad. It¡¯s just our Du Qingjiao Shibo and the cave master. I am not happy to complete it... because the kind of Linglian will absorb the aura of the spiritual veins in a large amount, leading to the exhaustion of the spiritual veins. So before I feel that she has such intentions, Du Qingjiao Shibo has already divided our spiritual veins into small ones. The three shares. This is a kind of self-destruction, but the spirit of each strand is not enough to sustain the growth of the spirit."


    Ding Ning is slightly lost.


    He did not think that the white-haired old man who had left the Aries Cave had made such a choice.


    "This is not an attitude that is rather not a jade. We don''t want to offend anyone."


    Li Daoji looked at the small poor veins and slowly narrowed his eyes. "We only do what we think is fair and right. Although the spirit is small, at least it can stay, now at least give Our disciples in Aries Cave are useful."


    "I want to go home." Ding Ning nodded, and then said this sentence seriously.


    Li Daoji¡¯s subconscious mind was placed on his hilt and almost directly pulled out the sword to cut it. He couldn¡¯t believe that since he knew that there was a spirituality in this place, he heard so many things, even at this time. Do not say anything else, but also directly told him to go home.


    "I know that you practice very fast, but do you think it would be better to practice in the place where Wutong falls? Is it better to sit on this thread?" His chest was violently undulating, and he endured the emotions, and the cold said.


    Ding Ning was very serious and looked at him innocently. He said, "I know, but I can practice here during the day. I will sleep better when I go back at night."


    Li Daoji naturally didn''t know the real thoughts in his heart. He looked at Ding Ning, who was serious in his face. He turned around with annoyance and walked away.


    No objection was acquiescence, Ding Ning smiled happily and shouted at his back: "That will help me prepare a carriage."


    ......


    When Li Daoji had the slogan of pulling the sword again, in the hole, Nangong Caijing had already read "Qi Tian Theory", and looking at the second "Bashan Jiaotang Master Notes", the more she looked, the more white she looked.


    These two essay masters must not be particularly powerful practitioners, and the notes are very messy. Many places are even temporary perceptions of speculation and practice, but most of the records are descriptions of the strength of heaven and earth.


    And most importantly, the owners of these two notes are humble and very similar in their attitude towards heaven and earth.


    The master of Qitian Theory compares himself to an empty bottle like a heavenly prayer. The process of spiritual practice is like this empty bottle. In the pious prayer, God can give some heaven and earth vitality into his bottle.


    "Bashan Banana Master Owner''s Notes" means that when he realized the strength of the heavens and the earth, it was raining, just to see the sky and the sky outside, and countless rains flowed from the surrounding heavens and gathered in his own pond.


    Compared with the surrounding heaven and earth, the pond in his own yard, including himself, is very small.


    The water in the pond comes from the gift of heaven and earth, not from the harvest.


    Looking at the same thoughts revealed in these two very different essays, Nangong¡¯s heart is getting more and more shocked.


    She began to feel more and more that she and her father might be wrong with the attitude of heaven and earth.


    It is not that there is not enough perception. It is not that the analysis of the strength of heaven and earth is not precise and thorough, but that the attitude is too strong at the beginning.


    She wants to forcibly pull the strength of heaven and earth into her body, but she is very small for the strength of heaven and earth.


    So... Only recognize that you are small, only open your body and let the heavens and the earth be interested in this new container, will they enter it tentatively?


    Wan Yucheng water... In the mind of Nangong Cai, there was a rainy night pond.


    Numerous drops of water landed between the heavens and the earth, landed on the grass in the pond, landed on the banana leaves on the pond, and then merged into a small stream of water, slowly flowing into a pond that could not directly roll up the water.


    Her heart began to violently jump and her eyes brightened like stars.

 Chapter 41： Green eyebrow

    The phoenix tree was quiet, and occasionally a few dogs were heard, echoing in the doorway in the autumn night.


    Ding Ning opened the wooden door hidden in the wine shop and walked into the wine shop without burning lamps.


    There was no difference in the arrangement of the wine shop and peacetime. However, Ding Ning¡¯s brow quickly wrinkled deeply, and there was a chill in his heart.


    Before he and his long-term Sun Xuexue spoke here, and practiced here, it seems that many times there is no precaution. It is because he knows very well that in the entire Changling, except for a few people, anyone walks into this street. The moment, they can not escape the perception of the long-term shallow snow.


    And if those people really entered the street, there is no difference, there is no difference at all.


    Now that Sunshine Snow has not come out of the backyard, he does not feel any breath of the grandson''s shallow snow... Long Sunshine Snow is not in the wine shop.


    The reason why he must come back is to be afraid of the accident of the grandson.


    Because in the past many years, he and his grandson, Xue Xue, have become accustomed to their existence.


    The repair of the grandson''s shallow snow is enough to kill countless presentes in an instant, but here is the Changling, and even the most powerful practitioners have the possibility of being killed.


    To live in Changling, how to walk in Changling, she is like a blank sheet of paper.


    Ding Ning opened the curtain to the backyard, and his heart became colder and colder.


    Chang Sunshue is indeed not in the backyard. Where did she go?


    Ding Ning stood motionless in the center of the backyard. After a few dozens of time, he silently walked into the stove on one side and began to cook.


    When the water began to boil and the noodles were placed, Ding Ning saw his hands tremble slightly.


    He couldn''t see his face at this time, but he can be sure that even in the warm fire, his face must be very pale.


    He understands that at the time of Changling, he also has weaknesses.


    The long-term shallow snow is his biggest weakness.


    She must not have any accidents.


    So he ignited the fire, hoping that in the dark, the long-term Sunshine could see the Mars emerging from the chimney here, and he could understand that he was back.


    The white noodles gradually floated in the boiling water.


    He did not add any spices, and he fished the noodles in his special thick porcelain bowl and began to eat noodles.


    Although sitting at the door of the shop every morning, he ate the noodles of the broth, but this kind of clear water without any seasoning is actually his most accustomed taste.


    The soup is very hot, but listening to the cold wind in the surrounding streets, his heart is getting colder and colder.


    If the long-term Sunshine leaves and leaves, how long does it take for him to appear again next to her?


    In the snow-white heat that rises in the bowl, his eyebrows look so tender, but full of endless sadness.


    Suddenly, the heat that rose in the bowl caused a slight distortion.


    Ding Ning hurriedly looked up.


    At this time, the long-haired shallow snow appeared in front of him like a void.


    "You..." Ding Ning stood up. He subconsciously thought that he couldn''t help but scream, but when she saw her quiet and cold eyes, his heart was soft and soft. He said: "You... where are you?" went?"


    The long-term grandson snow slightly frowned.


    She could see Ding Ning''s concern for herself at the moment, but she did not like it except for some emotions.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and quickly calmed down, watching her say: "You promised that I am definitely not easy..."


    "It¡¯s just an accident." His words were not finished, and he was interrupted by the grandson.


    She glanced at him and said: "You said that people in Yunshui Palace may have got important clues about the lonely mountain sword."


    Ding Ning¡¯s body suddenly tightened, and the mood suddenly became tense. ¡°Have you found the people in Yunshui Palace?¡±


    The long-term grandson said in a light tone: "It should be."


    Ding Ning was even more nervous and asked: "Is there a fight?"


    The long-term grandson said: "Just remember the breath and description of that person."


    Ding Ning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the tight body relaxed.


    In the vast territory of each dynasty, there will always be some great sects, and there will always be some great people.


    The Yunshui Palace of the Wei Dynasty was still remembered by every Qin people after the Great Wei Dynasty had been extinct for more than a decade. It was also a Zongmen that could not be described.


    Although there are not as many horrible masters as Zhao Jianhao, Yunshui Palace has a mysterious and powerful white mountain water.


    At least the practitioners of the major dynasties can be sure that the Baishan Water of Yunshui Palace has crossed the sixth place when the Great Wei Dynasty was destroyed. It has become the practitioner who officially entered the seventh world.


    In the past ten years or so, I have never heard of the illustrious deeds of the swordsmanship of the disciples of Zhao Jiansuo, but everyone knows that he is still alive.


    Being able to live well under the chase of countless troops and practitioners of the Daqin dynasty shows that he is stronger than before.


    Bai Shanshui is not an enemy that he and his long-term Sunshine can face now.


    "You don''t care about this, I will check it out." Ding Ning was silent for a moment, drank all the remaining noodle soup in the bowl, and began to wash the dishes while watching the long-sun light snow, said dignifiedly: "And now things Guan Gushan Jianzang, Supervisor and Shendu Supervisor will use all the power to trace the people in Yunshui Palace. Before the final appearance of Bai Shanshui, the best thing we have to do is to watch this silently. The development, otherwise it will be dragged down, and there is no benefit at all."


    "I will tell you the characteristics of that person."


    The long-term grandson thought about it for a moment, nodded and agreed to Ding Ning''s statement, then she turned and walked toward the bedroom. "I am waiting for you in bed."


    This unusually embarrassing words at the moment in her mouth is still unusually cold, even with a sense of unceasing sorrow, but looking at her back, Ding Ning''s body began to restore warmth.


    ......


    The night in the mountains is as cool as water.


    On a hillside not far from Baiyang Gorge, there is a blue temple.


    The temple itself was built of gray stone, but because the outer wall is surrounded by long-year-old cyan vines, it looks blue in the night.


    In the deepest place where a cyan vine is covered with countless sword marks, the best woolen woven ornate blanket makes the whole temple warm in the thick autumn.


    A sleek man with a white hair and a sapphire scorpion looks very clean, and his nails are trimmed neatly.


    His eyebrows are a little pale blue, his eyes are slightly invaginated, his face is calm but still very majestic.


    He is the dean of the Qingteng Academy, Di Qingmei.


    At this moment, he stared coldly at a note in his hand, and his mouth slowly showed a cold and ridiculous smile.


    "The two old idiots of Baiyang Cave Xuexuexu and Duqingjiao have always been stubborn. They have not seen repentance in the **** things of Yuanwu in the early years. Now we have returned to our Qingteng Academy. The old foolishness of Xue Forgetting has actually come up with such a trick. He even said that since the two in ones, the disciples of Qingteng Jianyuan and the disciples of Baiyangdong are no different, the disciples of Baiyangdong can also participate in our sword. Trial, even turned out to be the idea of ??our green fat jade."


    On the opposite side of Di Qingmei was a middle-aged man with a pair of swords carrying a pair of swords.


    This middle-aged man in the green shirt is his only true disciple, Duanmu.


    At this moment, I heard the sneer of this majestic old man. Duanmu¡¯s brow furrowed and screamed: ¡°That Master, would you agree with his request?¡±


    "I will naturally agree."


    The majestic old man sneered coldly: "If I don''t agree with his request, how can I put it in his back and how can he map his veins?"


    "Lingmai?" Duanmu refining his eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    "The two old fools of Du Qingjiao and Xue Forgiveness have already destroyed the Aries Spirit into three stocks before the Queen expressed his meaning, but they thought that this would keep their veins?"


    Di Qingmei sneered: "The Queen Mother is not easy to find some of their mistakes elsewhere, and has given us the Aries Cave. If we still let them keep the three threads, how can the Queen Mother be satisfied with us?" ?"


    "Xue Forgetting wants to leave those three spirits to the people of Aries, we can''t make him happy."


    Di Qingmei looked at Duanmu Lian in front of her and said slowly, "You go to Xue forgot to answer for me, tell him that his request is for me, but these three Lingquan are also the Qingteng Jianyuan and Baiyang Cave. Sharing, only those who are qualified to use it, so it will be used as a reward for the sword trial, and will be used by the winner of the sword trial."


    Duanmu refining for a moment, said: "The teacher respects the grand plan, but in all the students of Baiyang Cave, Zhang Yi and Su Qin can not be underestimated. Both of them are in line with the standard of participating in the trial of swords, both in terms of entry time and age."


    "Since we are afraid that our disciples will not be able to deal with them, they will be like a way to turn them into our people." Di Qingmei glanced at him and said: "I heard that Zhang Yi is more rude, but Su Qin is a talent. And Zhang Yi has always been out of harmony."


    Duanmu Lian¡¯s eyes were slightly bright. He stood up and seriously bowed to the majesty old man who mastered the power of the Qingteng Academy. He retired: ¡°The disciple understands.¡±


    (I have to go back to the country to eat at home in the evening, so today¡¯s second is made sooner now~~)

 Chapter 42： Take the sword

    On the same night, in the cave hole of the White Sheep Cave, Nangong picks up two volumes of notes that have been carefully read several times, and then she takes a deep breath, until after nearly a hundred breaths, her mood is completely Calm down, then close your eyes.


    According to the practice method in the weekdays, she entered the static view, and then slowly drifted away from her body.


    It is only the difference in peace day that she is not eager to use her own power to capture the vitality of the surrounding world, but to let her own thoughts float in the quiet prayer hole.


    Her cultivation is limited, and the divine power can only be spread throughout the inner hole, and even the outer periphery of the hole can not be reached.


    Compared with the surrounding world, her range of meditation is just like a small pond.


    But thinking about that possibility, she did not have any impatient emotions.


    She just kept this state, waiting calmly and patiently.


    Over time, there were many tiny particles of water vapor in her perception, as well as a lot of tiny dust, and even fluff of plants or animals that were too small to be noticed.


    These tiny things, quietly entering the world of her mind, fell into the pond around her, breaking the absolute calm.


    Around the pond, a breeze suddenly emerged.


    There are countless fine breeze blowing across the pond.


    These breezes are like life. Most of them seem to have some instinctive resistance to the pond. After contact with the pond, they pass silently and only bring a little sputum.


    Some, however, seem to be tempting, but it seems to begin to really touch the surface of the pond.


    Nangong picks began to feel the real shock.


    But she still didn''t do anything, just like the pond in the real rainy night, calmly accepting the flow of water flowing anywhere.


    Those breeze couldn''t really enter the pond, but she began to see different colors.


    She began to see that there were many colors in the breeze, like tiny stars.


    She finally could not control her mood.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She trembled fiercely, breathed a lot, couldn''t keep quiet, and couldn''t continue to practice. She opened her eyes.


    She has not been able to succeed in one go, and she has not been able to intrude into the body, but she has already felt the crucial change.


    She already understands the truth here.


    Acceptance and inclusion are much more useful than taking advantage.


    Several Qingtian swordsmen students not far from her are still frowning, immersed in the books they have chosen, and have not noticed her appearance at this time.


    In a near-devout gesture, she returned the two notes in front of her to the original position, then walked out of the inner hole, walked out of the outer hole, and walked to the stone temple outside the cave.


    It¡¯s still dark outside, and there¡¯s still a while away from dawn.


    However, she sat down in the stone temple and waited for the cable bridge.


    I don''t know what emotional guidance, she now wants to want to see Ding Ning again.


    Sitting in the heights of the White Sheep Gorge, waiting for the sunrise, overlooking the White Sheep Cave, watching the slowly changing of the entire gate of the White Sheep Cave, she was the first student of the Qingteng Kenneda who had this experience.


    There was a variety of noises in the absolutely silent White Sheep Gorge.


    When the sky is still not bright, many white sheep students have appeared on many mountain roads in Baiyangxia.


    The practice of the practitioners is about the integration of body, law and skill.


    Among them, the law refers to the practice of the real yuan.


    But it will only absorb the strength of the world and smelt the real yuan, but it can only become a pure container.


    Body refers to the practice of the practitioner''s own body.


    The body of the practitioner must be strong, be able to live for a long time, have strength, be agile, have speed, and have sufficient responsiveness.


    Skill refers to the skill of using the body, the real element and the weapon.


    The comprehensive ability of body, law and technology is the true strength of a practitioner.


    According to the practice of practitioners, everything in the evening is quiet and the body needs rest. It is a good time to practice the true yuan. After sunrise, everything is active, the temperature rises, and the flow of people''s blood has become strong. It is a good time to exercise your body and skills.


    Therefore, under the bright light, some students of Aries in the cave climbed on the steep cliffs, some on the edge of the cliff, and spit in the mouth. They used the breathing method to shake the strong internal organs, while others danced in the cold. In the hard work of practicing swordsmanship.


    ......


    This is a beautiful scene that is thriving.


    Even at this moment waiting for Ding Ning''s Nangong pick, I couldn''t help but see the picture in the mind: The entire Changling, the entire Daqin dynasty began to wake up, countless such sects, this is the scene at the moment.


    Numerous such sects are thriving and represent the prosperity of the Daqin Dynasty.


    What at the moment, however, what she didn''t know was that a debate was beginning on a mountain road in White Sheep Cave.


    "why?"


    Su Qin looked coldly at a young teacher in front of a white sheep cave. "Zhang Yi is qualified to enter the white sheep grass. I have no opinion, but what is the qualification of Ding Ning who has just entered the mountain gate less than one day?"


    The young teaching of Bai Yangdong is very dissatisfied with Su Qin¡¯s attitude. However, in the face of his own student status, Zhen Yuanxiu is Su Qin, who is already similar to himself. He knows very well that Su Qin¡¯s future achievements are different from him, so he Forcibly press the unhappiness in your heart, try to push away with the words of joy: "This is the decision of the cave master. Since the cave owner decided to do so, he must have his reason. After all, Ding Ning¡¯s test outside the mountain gate is also amazing enough."


    Speaking of this sentence, watching Su Qin''s face seems to become more and more ugly, this young teacher is helpless, with a voice that only two people can hear sincerely persuaded: "I am only responsible for speaking... and The cave master also puts you in the trio, you have been able to get the qualification to practice with the spiritual veins, why do you have to decide who the other two candidates decided by the cave master, after all, you can only use one thread."


    The young teacher felt that he had already been very sensible, and even felt that he had placed himself in the position of a villain. However, what he did not expect was that Su Qin¡¯s face became more icy.


    "This is not a question I can use with a few threads, but a question of fairness and justice."


    "You should also understand that the use of spiritual practice is the highest reward for our Aries Cave. If it is handed to the disciple who has just started, who will actually contribute to the Zongmen?"


    His voice was not loud, but it was cold and clear, and it spread far and wide on the mountain road, and it was introduced into the ears of many white-skinned disciples who practiced hard.


    The color of the young teacher''s face is gradual.


    He began to understand why Su Qin was getting more and more sharp during this time, and some of his performances in the door became more and more powerful.


    Because the Aries Cave was included in the Qingteng Academy, because the class that existed in the past, it was not recognized by the Queen and the Dynasty.


    If most of the people in Aries can stand behind him, then he will become the master of Aries in the future, and it will be easier to climb to the higher stage of Changling.


    "Your ambition is coming too fast, too early." So the young teacher''s face was ugly and ugly.


    Su Qin was sneering at this time, and the rest of his eyes swept more and more people gathered in the Baiyangdong students around him, but his voice was extremely low. "I heard that people must have ambition to live, I still I heard that the squid leaps to the dragon gate is to take advantage of the situation. I also heard that if people want to be famous, they will have to take advantage of it."


    The face of the young teacher is even more ugly, but when he sees more and more angry eyes waiting for the answer, his heart is slightly panic, and he does not know what to do at the moment.


    "The cave master is doing this because he has enough qualifications."


    At this time, a voice of indifference without any emotions sounded behind young students.


    The eyes of all gathered in the body of Li Dao, who came out of the mist.


    Li Daoji¡¯s hilt in front of him is still emitting a faint red light.


    Hundreds of students in the vicinity of the White Sheep Cave were slightly stagnation, but there was a horrible air in the silence.


    Su Qin smiled slightly.


    He feels that no matter what the outcome is today, he will gain more prestige.


    "What qualifications?" He looked at Li Jian''s hilt on his chest with some contempt, thinking in his mind that even if you are stronger than me, I will definitely surpass you in the near future.


    "Ding Ning has been through Xuan."


    On the face of Li Daoji, it was extremely rare to show a smile, a sly smile and a strange smile.


    He looked at Su Qin, who was stiff in his face, and added: "Ding Ning started yesterday, and yesterday has passed Xuan... He is half-day."


    "what!"


    An unbelievable exclamation sounded in the mountains.


    Su Qin''s face became pale, he did not speak, but these exclamations instead of him shouted out his unbelievable heart.


    Everyone can''t believe that this is true, just like the students of the Qingteng Kenneda in the cave.


    Because in their memory, the entire Changling, it seems that only one or two people can achieve half-day sacredness when they begin to practice.


    The body of the young teacher also trembled.


    He knew that after Li Dao came out, this matter would not be resolved by him. However, he did not expect to hear such a message.


    A half-day-old mysterious monster... If such a monster is not qualified to receive the auxiliary practice of the Spirit, who else is eligible in the White Sheep Cave?


    "Is this true?"


    A tender voice sounded.


    The person who made this voice is white.


    He was the most fierce person in the beginning against Ding Ning, but now, in his shocked eyes, he began to burn a flame of hope.


    If this is true... If Aries Cave really has such a monster that can thrive, will the future White Sheep Cave be as humiliating as it is now?


    Li Daoji gave him a look. He did not answer the question of Shen Bai, but in a cold and ridiculous tone, he slowly said: "Now there is no meaning in talking about qualifications. Yesterday, the president of Qingteng Jianyuan Di Qingmei has already been below, let us Baiyang Cave Students also participate in the trial of sacrifice swords. If they can win in the end, they will receive the same rewards as the students of Qingteng Jianyuan, but the three spirits of our Aries Cave are also the rewards of the final winners."


    "what!"


    Between the mountain roads, a repressed exclamation sounded again.


    Li Daoyun indifferently sweeps everyone present. "The cave master has already agreed...so if you feel that you have grievances in your heart, if you feel that there is something lost in Aries, if you want to get it back, you will get it back with your own sword. ""

 Chapter 43： Change your seven years

    Half-day through the mysterious, this is a more shocking news than the students of the White Sheep Cave who can participate in the sword trial of the Qingteng Jianyuan. And this kind of vibration is definitely not just inside the White Sheep Cave.


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s figure, which caused such a shock, was waiting until the sun was three times before it appeared on the mountain road of Baiyang Cave.


    "Is this not a joke?"


    On the mountain road not far from the Shidong Cave, Ding Ning looked at the expressionless Li Daoji and said with a brow: "It was only yesterday that I was able to use the spiritual veins to practice, only after a night, tell me now. That spirit is the winner of the sword trial, and this change is too fast?"


    Li Daoyun looked at Ding Ning coldly and said: "At least one month before the trial of the sword, this spiritual vein still belongs to you. If the change is too fast, you should listen to me yesterday. Take all the time to use the spiritual pulse to practice, instead of staying back to Wutong, and spend so much time on the road."


    Ding Ning looked at Li Daoji, who was dissatisfied in his eyes and said: "I am not idle on the way back and forth. I will study wildfire swords."


    Li Daoji said sarcastically: "Just for a short time, you have remembered some of the contents of the Wildfire Sword?"


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Li Daoyun¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of anger, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the first place. He reached out and folded a branch from the side of the mountain, handed it to Ding Ning¡¯s face, and then faced the next square. One foot of the platform, indicating Ding Ning in the past: "In this case, you give me a look?"


    "it is good."


    Ding Ning did not refuse, carrying the twigs, stepping onto the platform and starting to wave the branches.


    The twig in his hand looked ridiculous, with a few leaves on the top.


    Li Daoji also deliberately made him look ridiculous, so even the few young leaves would not be folded.


    The practice is the most arrogant, the wildfire sword is more complicated than most of the swords in the Aries Cave. Many swords are made up of many swords and swords. There are many variations in a sword style, even if it is him. If you delve into this wildfire sword, you can''t remember too much content in a short day and have some insights.


    However, at the moment when Ding Ning started his hand, in his ridiculous eyes, he had already crossed a lightning bolt, and his face was suddenly stiff.


    The seemingly ridiculous twig suddenly shook in a semicircle in front of Ding Ning, and in the next moment, there was a sharp break in the air.


    The twigs turned into countless small swords, covering a few feet in front of Ding Ning.


    The sword shadow is dense, and most of it is concentrated below Ding Ning''s waist, just like the ground in front of him, suddenly there is a dense pasture.


    The shock in Li Daoyun¡¯s eyes widened again, and his eyebrows continued to beat.


    He never read the Wildfire Sword, but he can see that this should be the starting sword of the Wildfire Sword. Although there is still a lot of flaws in the eyes of Ding Ning, he has already felt it. That kind of real sword.


    Just a sword, he felt that there would be a wildfire rising from the grasslands.


    This is the charm.


    The sword is not perfect. The position of the blade in the air has small deviations every moment. This can be improved through practice. However, the sword and the charm cannot be understood through simple exercises.


    He is now the first swordsman in Aries in addition to the cave master, but he is very clear that only the swordsman who really has the charm can really play the power of the sword, in the battle, naturally It will let the sword follow the sword and let every part of the sword appear in the position that should appear.


    What shocked him the most at the moment was that even a few ridiculous leaves on the branch seemed to have a unique charm, giving him a strange, prosperous and wilderness than the wildfire, and the stamina. Sword meaning.


    "Maybe I should admit that you practiced this way. But starting today, if you want to go out, I will arrange a faster carriage for you."


    He took a deep breath and looked at the stopped Ding Ning, said this sentence, then no longer said anything, turned and left.


    "Thank you, Li Dao, the uncle."


    Looking at the back of Li Daoyun, who had no more words, Ding Ning was very grateful.


    There was no smug expression in his eyes, but there was a hint of indifference.


    The practice in Baiyang Cave was very smooth yesterday.


    However, now, everything does not seem as smooth as I thought.


    Di Qingmei of Qingtian Jianyuan is indeed like the rumor and Xue Forgets, Du Qingjiao is not harmonious, and in order to make the Queen in the majestic palace satisfied, let her see his attitude, he must have more More initiatives.


    "In fact, in normal times, how do you fight with Aries, I will not intervene, I have a whole wall... I have no ability to manage the things here, but now it is related to my practice, I gave it to me yesterday. The pulse is just overnight, you are just taking it away from me, but I am really unhappy."


    Ding Ning dropped the branches in his hand and looked at the direction of the Qingteng Jianyuan. He said softly and earnestly in his heart.


    At the moment he is really unhappy.


    In order to have more unfamiliar things, in order to appear in his mind at that time, the distant name is not happy.


    "Ding Ning!"


    At this time, he heard someone calling him.


    Nangong picks ran towards him in the sun.


    She looked at Ding Ning, who was standing on the platform and looking into the distance, her body trembled slightly.


    She ran to Ding Ning''s body and her voice was a little trembled: "Ding Ning, you are really such an amazing monster."


    Ding Ning took back his thoughts. He looked at her excited look and looked at his own completely different eyes. He knew that this girl must have gained a lot in the sentiment of heaven and earth.


    So he calmly and softly asked: "The two essays are useful?"


    "I don''t know how you think the two essays are useful, but they are really useful to me." Nangong picks still can''t calm down, she trembled: "I should break through the second world soon."


    Ding Ning whispered: "It can help you the best, you speak for me at the gate of the mountain, so I don''t owe you anything."


    Nangong picks a glimpse.


    Her eyes are full of incomprehensible, and even a trace of anger.


    "How is this a thing!"


    She looked straight at Ding Ning''s eyes, and her face rose red. "What do you mean that you don''t owe me any more? I am saying a few words for you on the mountain road. Is this comparable to this? The thing... your help may have saved me seven years, or not only seven years!"


    Ding Ning looked at her excited, slightly frowning, and silent for a while.


    "Maybe you think you are a disciple of Aries, and I am alienated from the students of the Qingteng Academy, but I will not take care of these things, even if you do not regard me as a friend now, I must thank you." The charm of Nangong¡¯s picks has become more serious. She even seriously succumbs and bows to Ding Ning. ¡°You told me about your physical problems. I know that your practice is more urgent than the average person, so I hope If you have any need to help, be sure to tell me."


    Ding Ning''s brows were even more wrinkled. He thought about it and said, "If you really want to help me, I promised that I wouldn''t tell anyone that the two essays I helped you choose helped you. Including your teacher. Your father."


    Nangong picks up a glimpse, she can''t understand Ding Ning asked: "Why?"


    "If you are going to enter the country fast, I am afraid it will cause a lot of unnecessary troubles." Ding Ning calmly said: "If a person who is a fast-moving person is considered to have a strong intuition and understanding of the practice books, Force, it will be more troublesome. You know that I don''t have much time, I don''t have time to be used by people. For me, I need to spend all my time on the cultivation."


    Nangong Cai did not know the real thoughts of Ding Ning''s heart, but she felt that Ding Ning''s words were correct.


    She is well aware of the geniuses known as monsters, and after the talents are revealed, there will be more challenges and secular chores. The future pursuits of those people may be the higher position of Changling. Those challenges and chores will help them to take a higher position in the future, and they have enough time to run these, but Ding Ning does not.


    "I promise you, I swear I will never tell anyone because the two essays you picked helped me, I will find other reasons."


    Nan Gong Cai nodded seriously, then she still barely raised her head and looked at Ding Ning. "But this is not enough... What else can I help you?"


    Looking at this girl who wants to help herself, Ding Ning has some headaches, but he still thinks carefully.


    "Is there a medicine that can improve the cultivation?"


    He indulged for a moment, said this sentence, and then even felt that he was shameless.


    Nangong picks up a trip.


    If this is changed by someone, she will certainly feel shameless.


    Even if the improvement of the medicinal herbs has more or less long-term adverse consequences, even in the legend, the influence of the practitioners after the seventh state is greater, but because the practitioners can be quickly changed. The body, the promotion of the realm, and even greatly save the time of the break, so any medicinal medicine related to the improvement of cultivation is the most precious treasure in the world.


    Such an medicinal herb is a treasure for the practitioners of Nangong Cai, who are born in the world, and generally get such a remedy, they will use it themselves, how can they give it to others.


    However, Ding Ning''s body, but let Nangong pick did not give birth to his shameless thoughts.


    She naturally feels that this can indeed make Ding Ning practice faster, which is equivalent to recovering some of his life.


    "I will find a way to do my best."


    So after swearing, she took a very serious and serious pat on her chest and promised.


    "Thank you."


    Ding Ning also raised a strange taste in his eyes. He earnestly thanked him and then whispered: "Is it possible to ask you to tell me about the trial of the swords of the Qingteng Jianyuan... What kind of thing is it?"

 Chapter 44： Green fat jade

    Nangong picks some accidents. She is surprised to see Ding Ning ask: "How come you suddenly want to ask us about the trial of the sword of the Qingteng Academy?"


    Ding Ning asked: "You should know the spirit of the Aries Cave?"


    Nangong picks nodded more doubtfully.


    Ding Ning said: "The cave master has let me use the spiritual veins yesterday, but after only one night, the situation has changed. You Qing Qing Jian Dean, Di Qingmei, let us the Aries Cave disciple also participate in your sword test. Refining, and finally the three winners of the sword trial, can finally get the reward of using the spiritual practice."


    The face of Nangong Caiyu suddenly became a bit ugly.


    She is a very fair-minded girl, so although she is a student of the Qingtian Sword Academy, she has always had some sympathy for the Aries Cave.


    In her opinion, it is not a matter of studying in the cave of the Aries Cave. After all, the disciples of the White Sheep Cave will certainly be able to enter the Tibetan Buddhist Temple in the Qingteng Academy. However, the most precious thing about the White Sheep Cave is this. The White Sheep Spirit, now the Qingteng Academy of Sciences will take out the spirit of the White Sheep Cave as a reward, and the Qingteng Academy will certainly not take out its most precious Qingtian wooden sword as a reward, the Qingteng Jianyuan Sacrifice The reward for the trial is the glutinous jade. Although this kind of thing is precious, it is not a level with the spirit of the Aries Cave.


    This is full of the meaning of cleverness.


    "Sacrifice sword trial, originally our Qingteng sword school..." Her face was ugly, and she had already begun to explain what it was like to sacrifice the sword. However, at this time, she suddenly realized something. Some meanings in Ding Ning''s words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ding Ning with shock. "You want to participate in the sword trial and then win from it?"


    Ding Ning looked at her shocked eyes and said calmly: "I have this idea, look at your expression, this sword trial seems to be difficult?"


    "It''s very difficult." Because I was sure that Ding Ning was a monster-like genius, the shock of Nangong''s picks began to disappear. She frowned and thought about whether there was such a possibility, and then whispered and explained: "Because we are ivy The original reward of the sword garden is the green fat jade."


    Ding Ning Wei Wei: "Green Lily Jade?"


    Nangong Caitou nodded and said: "I don''t know if you have heard of it. Qingzhi Yupo is the amber formed by the juice of the Qingtong vine, which is unique to our Qingteng sword garden. I found some of this amber, and found the unique magic of these ambers... This kind of amber has a great effect when we break through the third realm of our practitioners and can make our true elements Integrate more heaven and earth."


    Ding Ning''s face appeared inexplicably with some mocking expressions. He couldn''t help but whispered: "I didn''t think that the reward for your Qingtiao swordsman''s sword trial is Qingzhi Yupu."


    He is actually very clear about the function of the cough.


    In fact, this kind of jade is not like that of Nangong Cai, only the Qingteng Jianyuan is unique. At least he knows that the two sects of the former Wei Dynasty and the ancestral gate of the current Dachu dynasty also have this kind of treasure.


    Moreover, he also knows that in addition to being able to play a good role in the third to fourth worlds, it is equivalent to the natural medicinal herbs that enhance the strength of the real yuan. This kind of jade can also allow the practitioner to better accept some of the life, even because of this treasure, it is possible to accept some of the original things that could not be accepted.


    He is not a general practitioner, so Qingzhi Yupo has more meaning for him.


    So this sword trial... he has more reasons to win.


    "There were very few such treasures. Until now, we have fewer green fat jade in the sacred sect of the Qingteng Sword Court. Therefore, in our Qingteng sword school, this kind of treasure must be given to the most outstanding disciple. "Nan Gong Cai did not know the true thoughts of Ding Ning''s heart. She looked at Ding Ning and said with dignity: "So the rule of our sword trial is that the disciples who can get started within ten years can participate."


    Ding Ning did not speak, indicating that she could go on.


    "This is a test of true strength. The place of the trial is in the Sacrifice Canyon of the back of our Qingteng College. The canyon is very narrow and long, and our unique swordsmanship is laid out by our swords. It¡¯s hard to find a way, and some Ivy will attack on their own. All the disciples who participated in the trial entered separately from the back of the Qingtian College, and then the prize was taken at the other end of the canyon. The sword canyon is the winner of the glutinous jade.¡± Nangong Cai said carefully: ¡°The two people in the canyon are forbidden to join the party. Only individual activities are allowed. If they encounter, they will decide whether to win or lose. Escape. But through the Sacrifice Sword Canyon, it is limited to three days. Every day, there is an area that must be reached in half a day. Then you have to stay in that area for half a day. If you can''t reach it, you will be eliminated. Because you have to stay in that area. Half a day, so according to past practice, there will always be a lot of battles."


    Ding Ning sneered: "This is human nature... I am always afraid that some opponents will stay in the end and the more accidents happen, so I always want to solve them in advance."


    "You should understand that the key is that the disciples who have been in the ten years of entry can participate in the trial. Some people are much more powerful than the rest. They naturally want to put the outcome on the showdown, but they don''t want to put the outcome. Who is running fast.¡± Nangong¡¯s mood is heavy: ¡°Even if the squad in the Sacrifice Canyon changed the strength of the heavens and the earth, the real elements of the practitioners above the third world could not be obtained after they were exhausted. In addition, they can only fight in the second world, but they can solve many people in the first place, and their combat experience and understanding of swordsmanship will still be better than others. A lot more."


    Ding Ning was a little surprised. He looked at the Nangong pick carefully and said: "Is there still a certain limit to the repair?"


    "If you can''t combine the strength of heaven and earth, you can only stay in the infuriating step. But it is also necessary to face such a situation after the real element of the body is exhausted." Nangong Caiyu hesitated, or sincerely looked at Ding Ning Said: "Even if it is a refining environment, there is a huge gap in power with you. Although you open the sea now, you can only make your body stronger. You have seen it in Wutong. I am fighting with the doorman of Fuling Jun. You should be very clear. There is a sword of infuriating, you can easily fly you out."


    "I still have time."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly, and these words from Nangong¡¯s picks gave him a lot of confidence.


    He glanced at the white clouds above the scroll hole and whispered: "Although your dean, Di Qingmei, used the three spiritual veins as a reward for the sword trial, but at least until then, one of them still belongs to me, I You can also use it to practice."


    Nangong Cai was once again in the inexplicable shock, her voice trembled: "One month''s time to break through the first place, it seems that only the two monsters of Lingxu Jianmen and Lushan Jianzong have done it."


    "You don''t directly say that I can''t do it, it means that you think I might be able to do it." Ding Ning laughed, his smile was even more splendid. "As long as someone has done it, it means true. It is possible."


    Nangong picks him and looks at him.


    After the time of counting interest, she said softly: "I hope that you can succeed, but your time is too tight, you must pay attention to the practice of the sword. If you feel it is necessary, you can find me to refine the sword. I can give you some combat experience. Also, Su Qin, who is a white sheep cave, is a very powerful swordsman. Look at him. If he meets you in the trial, he will never stop. You must be careful of him. As for our Qingteng Kensington, what you need to be most careful about is the future."


    After the meal, Nangong Cai looked at Ding Ning and said: "He¡¯s father¡¯s father asked him to be a master of Yan Xiang¡¯s seat. He¡¯s the same time as me, but he¡¯s already in the third place. In the realm, he didn''t even have the ability to enter a better Zongmen, but because Dean Qing Qingmei asked him to join the Qingteng Jianmen, because his physical fitness is very suitable for the most powerful practice of Qingteng Jianmen. ¡±


    "Even our Dean Di Qingmei did not succumb to the glory. In the past 100 years, only one of our dean''s uncles has repaired this shackle. His uncle is our Qingteng sword. In the past 100 years, the only one who has reached the seven-in-one master of the product has been trained.¡± Nangong Cai said that they are not at ease, but they are worried: ¡°So almost no one knows the uniqueness of this practice. I also heard that this practice is difficult to practice, and the entry is much slower than the general practice. Therefore, I am afraid that this is not the only way to do it now."


    Ding Ning thought about it and felt that he wanted to know it.


    So he seriously asked the last question he wanted to know: "Can you kill someone in the trial?"


    Nan Gong Cai looked at him and said: "This is the problem I am most worried about... In principle, it is not allowed, but there is always a wrong hand, and the uncle and the teacher, sometimes they may not have time to block or Treatment."


    Ding Ning was silent.


    The green jelly jade must be obtained, but here, I don¡¯t know how many dangers there are.

 Chapter 45： Remnant sword

    Ding Ning walked through the cable bridge swaying in the wind and headed for the three grasshoppers hidden in the cracks of the mountain.


    Before killing Song Shenshu, he once said to the long-term Sun Xuexue that there is no difference under the four borders.


    However, even if you can really cross the border to defeat your opponent, I am afraid it will cost a lot.


    It is fine today, looking in the direction of Changling, the sky can not tell the transparency.


    Looking back at Changling on the way, the whole Xiongcheng seems to be peaceful and there is no dispute. However, under such seemingly calm, countless intrigues, no blood, but the same as the spirit of this world, is Incomparably chaotic lines entangled.


    As long as you enter such a bureau, even a small **** can not be spared. It must be rolled up in countless nets, and it is absolutely impossible to be free.


    This is the beginning of his plan, it is necessary to go to the third realm to begin to reveal some qualities before trying to enter the Zongmen who are eligible to participate in the Dashan Jianzong test.


    Even if the repair is the strongest "nine dead silkworms" in the world, he is too weak and even exposed to the sun, like the young silkworms under the mulberry leaves in the silkworms.


    In his plan, he needs more patience.


    However, the long-term Sun Xuexue said yes, after killing Song Shenshu and getting so much news from Song¡¯s mouth, his heart was uneasy.


    Since he has taken the first step, he has no choice but to think about the dangers and difficulties.


    He can only look at the past.


    He clenched his fist in silence, then let go, let his mood become absolutely calm again, walked over the cable bridge, then pushed open the wooden door of the leftmost grasshopper and sat on the special futon.


    He closed his eyes, and a long-lost aura passed through the futon under him and slowly broke into his body.


    He entered Vipassana directly at a speed that was difficult for ordinary practitioners to understand.


    The five gases in his body are driven by his mind and slowly flow into the sea of ??gas.


    In the depths below the sea of ??gas, there is a crystal clear space, like a palace made of jade under the sea.


    This is what the practitioners call the Jade Palace.


    As long as the five gas can be sank into the Jade Palace, it has already been repaired by Tong Xuan.


    For Ding Ning, as long as he is willing, he can still sink into the Jade Palace for half a day and break through the realm of the first world.


    Because his jade palace already exists and does not need to be re-perceived, all he has to do is follow the five-gas flow line of "Three corpses without my own life," and slowly let the five qis transformed by this method of practice, Slowly infiltrated into your own sea of ??sea and jade palace, so that your own sea of ??sea and jade palace will also undergo a certain degree of transformation.


    It was just too fast, so it was too shocking, so when he talked with Nangong, he decided that he would use the first month to break through from the first to the second.


    He took a deep breath.


    The interior of the body, which was particularly calm, suddenly changed. There seemed to be a myriad of tiny silkworms in his body, and he began to swallow the aura that broke into the body.


    Just for a moment, his body turned into a land of incomparable dryness.


    He was carefully controlled.


    Under the control of his body, a small part of the aura is not swallowed by these young silkworms, slowly blending into the five qi in his body.


    ......


    Li Daoji¡¯s figure appeared at the door of this grasshopper.


    He stood cold and let his feelings pass through the thin door panel and landed around Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning has deliberately infinitely slowed down his own speed of entry, but even so, when his five gas settled in the sea, the occasional shock of some breath, has already made Li Dao¡¯s brow tremble at this moment. stand up.


    Think of the sword that was shown in the ridiculous branches of the past, and more strange flames appeared in his eyes.


    He turned and walked towards the gate of the White Sheep Cave.


    Outside the gate of White Sheep Cave, a carriage has been parked, a carriage that can run very fast.


    Li Daoji¡¯s sword was very long. When he entered the carriage, he put the sword in his hand and then crossed it in front of him.


    The hilt gave a slight red light in front of him. He leaned on the cushion in the carriage and closed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    The carriage ran on the road, but it was heading to a place that Ding Ning was very familiar with - the city fish market.


    The carriage eventually docked at an entrance to the fish market.


    Li Daoyun silently got off the carriage and walked slowly into the fish market.


    Although the weather is fine, most of the places in the depths of the fish market are still dark and damp, and the little lanterns are burning like a wildfire under the cover of overlapping roofs.


    Li Daoji was very strange to the road in the fish market. He walked slowly in the dark and damp streets for half an hour. Even after consulting several people in the shop, he finally entered the bottom of the fish market. Going into a hanging house without any signs, there is no light in it.


    Li Daoji¡¯s eyes have completely adapted to this darkness, so when he walked into the sling and saw the man in the suit sitting on the couch, he knew that he had not found the wrong place, and that the man was still in the fish market. Live well.


    "I want to buy a sword."


    Li Daoji looked at the man who was shining in the darkness and said, "I remember you have a sword in your hand."


    The man in the hair looked at Li Daoji coldly and said indifferently: "Your luck is good, this sword is still there."


    After saying this, the man''s body slowly moved back.


    The lower body of the man was covered with a blanket, until this time, the person entering the sling would see that he had no feet.


    His legs are broken.


    It¡¯s just that Li Daoji seems to have known it for a long time, so his gaze did not stop on the man¡¯s feet, but just fell under the removed blanket.


    Below the blanket is a **** iron sword.


    The man in the shawl opened the sword and flipped it inside. He took out a dark green sword and threw it directly at Li Dao.


    Li Daoji reached out and held the broken sword firmly.


    This is a real sword with two feet long. The blade has only two fingers. The front tip is completely cut off by a horrible force, and even the remaining two feet are long. They are covered with dozens of slender cracks.


    However, the material of this sword is somewhat special. Although the dark green sword is also a certain kind of metal, it has the same natural silkiness as some spar and wood, so all the cracks are not horizontal, they are along the sword. Body, extending toward the hilt.


    Li Daoji nodded and saw some cloth strips used to bind things in front of the man in front of the hair. He pulled a few pieces, wrapped the broken sword, tied it to his back, and took out a money. The bag was thrown to the man in the hair.


    The man in the cloak closed the sword, and looked at Li Daoji, who turned and went out. His face suddenly showed a strange sneer. "Your luck is good. This sword has never been seen. I just think about it." Understand, what makes you actually remember the sword that is not useful to you. Is it worthwhile to lose your life for such a sword?"


    Li Daoji did not say anything. He just walked out of this hanging house silently and walked toward the direction where his carriage stopped.


    A man wearing a dark red cotton gown did not know when he was behind him.


    The man and Li Dao looked almost old, with a long and narrow sword mark on his left face. Behind him, he had a large sword with a wide and wide scabbard. The black scabbard was three times as wide as the ordinary sword. The quaint bronze hilt is at least two or three times larger than the average hilt.


    This man has been following Li Daoji, and Li Daoji has always maintained a distance of several feet. Under such distance, Li Dao is unlikely to find out.


    However, neither Li Daoji nor the man had any special indications. Until Li Daoji stepped out of the fish market, the two talents almost stopped at the same time.


    "I have told you long ago that as long as you dare to go out of the Aries Cave, I will definitely kill you." The man in the dark red cotton gown stood at the entrance to the fish market and watched the carriage slowly turn around. Li Dao, said very coldly.


    Li Daoji looked at the man and still didn''t speak, but his right hand fell on the hilt that was slightly red.


    The red robe man¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the expression on the face appeared ridiculous.


    The fish market has its own rules for the fish market, even if he does not dare to ignore the rules, but now that the fish market has emerged, there is no need to worry about it.


    So at the moment when his lips were slightly tilted, he had already shot.


    His body did not have any obvious movements at all. He did not pull out the generous swords on his back. However, his half body was a moment of horror, and a sly real element gathered the amazing world. Into the sleeves of his right arm like a stormy wave.


    There was a violent whistling sound in the calm air.


    A thin silver-white sword flew out of his sleeve with a slap in the air, bringing out countless white eddies.


    Originally, many people around here have discovered the abnormality of this red robe man and Li Daoji. Some people are even excited to get close to some. However, at this moment, when they hear such a whistling, these people are suddenly stunned. Retreat.


    Because this is Feijian!


    Only the monks who have reached the fifth state of mind can cultivate a successful flying sword.


    A large number of ecstasy, real yuan and heaven and earth gathered on the flying sword, while bringing the speed of horror to the seemingly thin sword, it also naturally brought the horrible destructive power.


    In the battle of such a level of practitioners, a flyaway sword that is out of control may pierce more than ten walls in an instant. Those who are unfortunately caught, even if they don''t die, are at least cut something.


    Li Daoji¡¯s eyelids violently contracted, and the pupils were filled with the silver-white sword and the airflow behind him. However, his face was still calm and abnormal.


    Facing the flying sword that flew toward his forehead, his right hand waved at an alarming speed, with a slamming sound, and the red hilt was attached to a slender, pure black blade. It seems that the color impact is abnormal, and the moment when the blade and the scabbard are separated, it turns into a stunned, accurate and unmistakable flying sword.

 Chapter 46： Dan Kendo

    Seeing that the long sword in the hands of Li Dao is about to smash the silver flying sword, the red robe man¡¯s eyebrows flashed a smoky look, his left hand five-finger micro-bomb, the silver flying sword that had been trembled in a sharp flight. At the end, it suddenly vibrates more intensely.


    When the number of gongs is loud, several pieces of air are violently shaken by the blade and instantly pressed into a crystal splash.


    The silver flying sword seems to be about to break. At an incredible speed, it suddenly floats down and cuts to the neck of Li Dao.


    There was a muffled sound in Li Daoji¡¯s body, and a sharp burst of force violently struck between his palm and the hilt.


    The hilt in his hand was red.


    The pure black sword is erected in a flash.


    However, in the next moment, the sword, which is almost as long as his own, is bent to the side under the impact of power.


    The pure black blade brings out a fascinating flame, which is directly bent into a black crescent moon.


    A certain part of the curved blade actually blocked the silver sword that floated down at an alarming speed. The two swords collided and did not emit a sharp metal shock. Instead, they met like two streams. A bang, bursting open countless air masses.


    The man in the red robe was suddenly cold, and he screamed fiercely. His left hand, Wuzhi Puzhang, was forced to control the silver flying sword that had spattered more than ten feet. At the same time, his back had a fierce shock. An unusually thick bronze sword shook from the scabbard and fell to his front.


    At this moment, his right hand stretched out to the front side, grabbing the hilt of the fallen bronze sword, but before that, a scarlet medicinal herb had also flew from his right hand sleeve. Out, falling into his mouth.


    A bang.


    This is just the entrance of the scarlet medicinal herb of the size of the soy bean. There was a terrible roar in his throat, which instantly turned into a scarlet airflow and poured into his belly.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    The long sword in the hands of Li Dao is still like a black moon, and the sword has not yet bounced back.


    However, the body of the red robe man has already advanced.


    The ground under his feet has been hollowed down silently.


    The reason why it is silent is that even the sound is too late to spread.


    The bronze sword was flying forward with the wind blowing from his body, and the thick sword slid forward sharply against the palm of his right hand.


    In every tiny time of contact with the palm of his right hand, there is a large amount of real elements flowing from the palm of the red robe man into the sword of the bronze sword.


    The sword of the bronze sword illuminates.


    A straight line of lines is as if it has been completely polished by his palm, from the tip of the sword to the hilt.


    The man in the red robe finally grasped the hilt.


    A bang, this time, the knocking sound at his feet was introduced into the auricles of people far away.


    A fierce flame ignited from his generous sword.


    This kind of flame is blue, like the fire in some Dan furnaces.


    The red robe man''s face is on a cyan flame, but it is a scarlet, like a thick red mercury powder that has to penetrate from his skin.


    The air in front of him was smashed by the giant sword that fired the blue flame in his hand and his body bluntly, forming two winds that expanded to the sides.


    He stepped in front of Li Daoji, and the giant sword in his hand did not look like a sword at all. Like a huge steel rod, his head was squatting, and the blue flame suddenly rose sharply, and it turned out to form a blue furnace. !


    Li Daoji¡¯s original narrow eyes became a narrow line under the dazzling light of the blue flame.


    He knows he can''t retire.


    As soon as the retreat, the oncoming giant sword will be rolled forward again, and the burning blue flame will be even stronger.


    The left hand that he had been hanging on his side also fell on his red hilt. The black sword singularly gushes a group of white heaven and earth, just like there is a huge white horn in his Drilled out in the long sword.


    Without any cleverness, the long sword in his hand collided with the oncoming giant sword.


    The red robe man was sulking.


    His body fell back, but this moment, it has completely filled his body''s potency, but once again gave him strong support, his body firmly in place, the giant sword in his hand is still moving forward.


    The wind was once again rolled up between the fields.


    The carriage on the side of Li Dao was turned over on one side in the wind, one wheel was suspended, and the other side of the wheel axle made a hoarse and audible friction.


    Boom!


    Li Daoji¡¯s body was like a collision with several chariots. He flew more than ten feet in an instant and slammed into a banyan tree at the rear.


    His face was pale and snowy, but his lips were bright and bloody.


    There was some blood on his back, and the bark of the trunk of the eucalyptus tree that had been hit by it all burst open. Numerous leaves that had already been withered were separated from the branches and fell.


    Numerous floating yellow leaves wrap a swordsman with a fleshy back.


    This beautiful scene only makes people think of the end.


    The red robe man''s body floated a bit of uncomfortable dryness. He knew that this was a side effect of the immortality. However, he still felt a heartfelt joy when he saw such a picture.


    However, at this time, his breathing suddenly broke.


    He felt a breath of death coming from the top.


    There are only yellow leaves floating above.


    "wrong!"


    His eyelids shrank sharply. At this moment, he saw a piece of yellow leaves that fluttered, and he clung to a small sword with a yellow body.


    This small sword has only the length of two yellow leaves, which rotates along with the yellow leaves and dances like no weight.


    The man in the red robe gave great fear in his heart. His left hand trembled, and the silver sword suspended on his side flew sharply toward the fallen yellow flying sword with his mind.


    Oh...


    Countless sounds of dense percussion sounded above his head.


    All the yellow leaves were smashed by the vertical and horizontal swords. However, the man in the red robe was whiter and he found that he could not keep up with the speed of the yellow sword.


    Li Daoyun raised his head in silence.


    The eucalyptus tree whose back and trunk bursted broke away, involving numerous blood lines.


    The blood line was not broken in the air, but his people had already arrived in front of the red robe man.


    The sword in his hand smashed out in front of the red robe man. The black sword was bent and shaken in the air, falling into the eyes of everyone, but it turned into dozens of black apertures of different sizes.


    Dozens of black apertures bloomed in front of the red robe man.


    The face of the red robe man suddenly became extremely white, and the giant sword that had just risen in his hand froze in the air.


    It has no meaning at all.


    He couldn¡¯t feel the time when the real sword shadow would fall in the dozens of apertures in front of him, and it was only this distraction. His silver sword had completely lost the dead leaf-like sword. Traces.


    "puff"¡­¡­


    It seems that it is only a low-pitched sound. However, the man in the red robe has numerous wounds at the same time, and has spewed countless thin blood arrows.


    When the sound is muffled.


    The bronze giant sword in the hands of the red robe fell to the ground.


    Then, his body fell weakly and sat down on the ground.


    The silver flying sword, like a silver light in the air, fell into a courtyard in the rear fish market.


    "how is this possible¡­"


    The red robe man looked so desolate, even his hair was soaked by his own blood. His face was also covered with countless blood beads. The body felt unusually cold because of a lot of blood loss, and it could not be contained.


    He was shocked and looked at the Li Dao, who was beginning to silently deal with the back wounds. His pale lips were slightly moving. "How can you win me?"


    Li Daoji had some difficulty pulling out a few wooden thorns that were deeply nailed into his back, and at the same time, he used his foot to pick up the residual sword wrapped in cloth under the banyan tree.


    He didn''t look at the red robe man, nor did he control the blood line that he had pulled out of his lips. He just turned slowly and walked to the carriage on one side.


    "why?"


    The red robe man¡¯s emotional out of control was called out. ¡°It¡¯s clear that your flying sword and swordsmanship are above me. Why didn¡¯t you dare to make a white sheep hole before? Why didn¡¯t you kill me directly?¡±


    Hearing the man''s screaming, Li Daoji slowly turned his body.


    He used a voice that only two people could hear, and said coldly: "I don''t have a white sheep hole, not because I am afraid of you, but I don''t have to prove anything. I don''t kill you because we Koreans themselves. There are no more deaths. In Dao''an, my former brother, you are the only relative I have in this world."


    The figure of Li Daoji disappeared into the carriage.


    The carriage with some abnormal sound on the axle began to slowly move away.


    The red robe man was sitting in the ground for a moment, and he even forgot to stop bleeding for himself.


    Around the end of the battle, in a deadly street, there was a sudden sound of countless sounds of cold air and horror.


    "Who is that person!"


    "What sword is used by that man!"


    ......


    The battle between the man named Dao''an and Li Daoji is very short-lived. In the eyes of ordinary people, perhaps not like the rest of the fifth-level practitioners playing so dangerous, so striking.


    Because in some of the battles they had seen about flying swords, the flying swords were fierce and changed to the extreme. The flying swords sometimes fell sharply from the sky like rain lines, sometimes slamming against the ground, stirring up large pieces of dust. Hidden in the dust, even flying silently out of the ground, or after winding around the wall, piercing through the wall.


    In those battles, the flying swords of both sides will not know how many times in the air, and the flying Mars will open countless golden sparks on the sides of the practitioners.


    However, many people around the fish market are not ordinary people, so in their eyes, Li Daoji and Dao¡¯an¡¯s short battles are more dangerous and more suffocating.


    At the beginning of Dao''an''s flying swords, the simple decision to let you know that changes are hard to resist is often from the hands of practitioners who have experienced many military slaughters.


    Because in that kind of chaos, they must solve the threatening opponents faster and easier, otherwise they will be killed by the swordsmen who are usually not threatened.


    In the next moment, Dao''an even directly swallowed the stimulating potential of the medicinal herbs. This kind of battle, Dan Jiandao, which is matched with Dan Jian, is a common means used by the practitioners of the original Korean dynasty.


    However, with the demise of the Korean dynasty, such medicinal herbs have become increasingly rare, and practitioners who are so skilled in using Dan kendo means are becoming rarer.


    Rarely, it means more difficult to deal with.


    However, such a strong man could not beat the swordsman who left in the carriage.


    Moreover, the swordsman, in Changling, seems to be a famous person who is not known.


    At least at this moment, many people who have seen the fish market do not know Li Dao.

 Chapter 47： dislike

    "Who is that person?"


    In a beautiful study room, the valuable rosewood bookshelves are filled with books about various spiritual practices. Some of them look worn out, but they are extremely valuable and precious treasures.


    There are no paper and pens on the desk, only a book of classical, a pot of white orchids.


    The young man who sat at the desk and asked him was wearing an ordinary cyan satin gown. He did not have any luxurious accessories on his body. However, his whole body seemed to be emitting brilliance. He was the proton of the Dachu Dynasty but he was long. The tomb gradually became the princely status of Fuling Jun.


    The look on his face was always gentle and peaceful, but at the moment in his study, the corners of his eyes were already showing fine wrinkles.


    He needs too many things to worry about.


    Even if he has such a status in Changling today, as long as he can''t return to the big country in the day, his life can''t be completely in his own hands.


    The road to return home is too difficult, thousands of miles, any small thing, in the end, may make him fall short.


    The fish market is a very unique place, and the entire Changling, and even the entire world, has a shadow cast on it. One or two small blisters that are inconspicuous, may be related to the battle between two large fish deep in the water.


    Today, a special battle took place outside the fish market. Both swordsmen showed extraordinary strength. The most important thing is that one of the practitioners has never officially appeared in the sight of Changling people. in.


    So he must have an understanding of this practitioner, and he must understand some of the meaning behind the battle of this level of practitioners.


    On the opposite side of Fuling Jun, Lu Siqi, dressed in a white-shirt scribe, just entered the study.


    This handsome man with a handsome face and bright radiance in his eyes is one of the most important behind-the-scenes under the seat of Liling. Many things happening in the streets of Changling every day will pass through his hands. After his analysis, he will finally appear more clearly in front of Fuling Jun.


    And compared to other aides, he will not use his own thinking and judgment to interfere with Fulingjun''s thinking. He is always standing in the position of analysis with Fuling Jun.


    In the voice of Fuling Jun Wenya, Lu Si Che sat down in front of him respectfully.


    "The man is Li Daoji, and the disciple of Bai Yangdong Xue Forgets the truth. In the Zongmen area of ??Baiyang Cave, there is actually some fame, but he has not stepped out of the Aries cave after entering the gate, so the people of Changling In terms of it, it is very strange."


    In an unhurried tone, Lu Siqi said in an unusually clear way: "He and Dao''an are both remnants of the Han dynasty. They used to be disciples of the Han Dynasty''s different swords. Later, the Han Dynasty was defeated and defeated. The rest of him and Yu Daoan, both of them were guilty of imprisonment, when the Emperor Yuanwu was enthroned when he was enthroned, and later Li Daoji did not know what was seen by Xue Forgetting, Xue forgot the love, and he would not be eclectic. The Taoist machine earned a white sheep cave. In Dao''an, Li Daoji believed that the thief was the father and betrayed the teacher. He said that Li Daoji would die in Baiyang Cave for a lifetime. Otherwise, he would take Li as long as he had a white sheep cave. The machine kills."


    "The two should have had battles before. Although the real yuan has been similar to the realm, the strength revealed by Li Daoji should be much weaker than Dao''an."


    "Before playing with Dao''an, Li Daoji entered the fish market and bought a sword from Sun''s hand. After that, he fought with Dao''an. After the battle ended, he immediately went back to Baiyang Cave. ¡±


    "Then I also noticed one thing. The special case of Baiyangdong was enrolled in a student. The student was the young Ding Ning of Wutong¡¯s wine shop. He was half-day after the introduction."


    "Half day pass Xuan?"


    Liling Jun had been calm and abnormal before this. However, when he heard this, his brow was suddenly picked up, and he repeated it unconsciously. His face was a bit difficult to look at.


    On that day, in the indus, he and the young man negotiated with great sincerity, and promised that everyone knew that he was vocal, but he was humiliated.


    He was very dissatisfied with the boy. Later, when he recalled it occasionally, he suddenly felt that, before the boy refused to see himself, he was already inexplicably aware of the boy when he first saw the boy. do not like.


    It seems that it is because the boy¡¯s eyes are calmer than himself.


    It seems faintly that this boy will pose a great threat to himself in the future.


    This is a very weird intuition. There seems to be no reason at all. However, in the past years, it is not difficult to find such an example.


    "Half-day Tong Xuan, in my memory, in the ten years of Emperor Yuanwu''s ascension, only two people in the entire Changling have done it." He frowned deeply and looked up at Lu Siqi, "Since Li The Tao has been for ten years, and there is no special accident. He will naturally continue to endure. Therefore, I think that Li Daoji¡¯s coming out of the mountain is very likely to have a great reason with this wine shop boy."


    Lu Siqi nodded, and he also had the same opinion as Fuling Jun.


    "Only some disputes between the old enemy and the sect, you don''t need to worry more."


    Liling Jun thought about it and said: "It¡¯s just this boy, I don¡¯t like it very much."


    Prior to this, Fuling Jun had revealed his disappointment with Ding Ning.


    However, because Ding Ning''s identity is too low, even if he shows such a meaning, Lu Si Che and Chen Mo from these loyal doormen under his seat, will never do anything against Ding Ning.


    But it is different now.


    Ding Ning has entered the White Sheep Cave, and half a day through the mysterious.


    Now that Fuling Jun said this sentence again, Lu Siqi knew that he had to take care of the boy.


    "Changling is really the land of the dragon and the tiger."


    Fuling Jun was silent for a moment, and when Lu Siqi got up and retired, he whispered this sentence.


    Falling in the ears of Lu Siqi, Lu Siqi just thought that he was feeling the strength of Ding Ning''s half-day Tong Xuan and Li Daoji.


    However, Lu Siqi did not think that, at this time, the thoughts of Fulingjun¡¯s mind were still the wine shop in the deep alley, the amazing woman.


    He thought that perhaps the boy had some surprises, and the idea of ??a woman with a face in the wine shop might change.


    There are countless possibilities in life.


    If you don''t give up easily, you might be able to turn a certain possibility into reality.


    ......


    Ding Ning is still practicing.


    The five gases in his body are constantly immersed in the sea of ??air, with an unusually slow, but for other practitioners, the speed has been very fast, and the jade palace deep in the depths of the sea is constantly moving forward.


    At the same time, the countless invisible young silkworms in his body also continually swallowed most of the aura that broke into his body, constantly making his body make subtle changes.


    This is the simultaneous practice of two lines of mysterious rumors.


    Ding Ning felt the practice of these two lines, a faint delight began to permeate his world of perception.


    The spirit is too rare, too long to be exposed to the aura, he even forgot the aura''s taste and effect, and now feel the swallowing of those young silkworms, he began to realize that this thread is small, but at least It can speed up the entry of his real repairs more than once.


    At this rate, after a month, when his "three corpses have no my life, the nerves" was broken into the second world, his true cultivation should also be able to cut from the second world. Bone breaks through to the second place to change the marrow.


    Suddenly, countless invisible young silkworms disappeared without a trace. He stopped practicing and was suddenly alert to open his eyes.


    "Li Dao pilot uncle?"


    He whispered.


    "Since I noticed that I am coming, let''s go out." Li Dao''s cold voice rang out outside the grass.


    Ding Ning stood up from the futon, and when he pushed the door out of the grass, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    He smelled an unusual **** suffocation.


    Looking at Li Daoji''s somewhat different standing position, he asked with some shock: "Are you injured?"


    Li Daoji¡¯s sharp brow slightly picked.


    He didn''t say anything for a moment, just threw the remnant sword wrapped in the cloth strip to Ding Ning, and said indifferently: "Since you are already studying the Wildfire Sword, you need a sword."


    Ding Ning Wei Wei, from the moment he caught the sword, he already felt that this is a remnant sword.


    The cloth strip was quickly untied by him.


    He found that there was a lot of dry blood on the cloth strip, and his pupil was not noticeablely shrunk when the dark green sword appeared in his sight.


    His face is still calm, but there is a constant surge of complex emotions in the heart than the autumn wind.


    He knows very well what kind of sword is this. He knows very well what the material of the sword is, what function it has, and even he knows how the sword is cast.


    Because of this sword he knows.


    Or, this sword has an unusual relationship with him.


    "Swords and practice are the same, the most important thing is to fit, but if you feel that it is not suitable, you can also leave it." Looking at Ding Ning''s silence and strange eyes, Li Daoji thought he was a disgusted sword. .


    "Thank you."


    Ding Ning''s hand fell on the hilt of the sword. He looked at the filigree on the dark green sword and whispered thanks.


    His voice is a bit low, but sincere sincerity.


    Li Daoji no longer talked and turned and left.


    "Are you injured for this sword?"


    Ding Ning looked at his back and asked suddenly.


    Li Daoji turned slightly and turned coldly. "You are too curious and too clever. You should know that people who are too smart and curious are not easy to live."


    Ding Ning quietly looked at the sword in his hand, and did not lift his head. He whispered: "I am not smart or curious anyway, and I am not too long."


    Li Daoji¡¯s body is stiff.


    Ding Ning smiled a little coldly, his fingers licking the surface of the broken sword in his hand.


    In the fissure of the Sword of the Sword, some slight filaments flashed like a lot of tiny dark green flowers on the sword.

 Chapter 48： An assassination

    The autumn has become deeper and deeper, and the hoarfrost that is covered with the vines has become more and more like snow.


    In a stone room of the Qingteng Jianyuan, Nangong Caishao sat down on the head.


    Numerous invisible heaven and earth spirits danced around her, and many heavens and earth fell on her body, infiltrating into her clothes and falling on her skin.


    This is what happens when anyone is sitting still. Even if it is not a practitioner, the ubiquitous world is always full of strength.


    However, this night seems to have some unexpected changes.


    When the invisible heaven and earth vitality fell into her skin, inexplicably flashed many tiny light stars, emitting a lustrous luster.


    The entire body of the Nangong picks has turned into a jade.


    However, she has fallen asleep during her practice, and the infuriating body is quiet, like an absolutely quiet pond, so she can''t see such a picture, and she doesn''t know what kind of change she is making.


    Until the sky began to shine, there were birds flying in the distance among the vines, and many white frosts sprinkled like snow, and she slowly woke up.


    At the moment she woke up, she did not feel any obvious changes.


    Until she habitually spurred infuriating, active blood, and made her whole body more awake, she felt that her infuriating spirit was completely different from the past.


    In the air, it seems to be mixed with countless water droplets, so that all the infuriating gas becomes thick and thick, and it becomes a strange liquid.


    She is stunned.


    Then she began to get excited and excited as never before.


    She knew what had happened, but she did not expect that she would complete this step in her sleep.


    She has broken through.


    In her sleep, she entered the third realm from the second environment.


    She was so excited to sit for a long time, then she jumped up, did not have the first time to understand the difference between the real yuan and the infuriating, did not immediately realize her new realm, but the first time before coming to his desk, Then I opened the ink with the fastest speed, but took the pen very seriously and started writing letters.


    "Father, I have succeeded in breaking the ground. The speed of practice is in the tenth year of the students of Qingteng Jianyuan. It can be ranked third... It¡¯s cold and pay attention to the clothes... Also, the last time I asked my father to look for it can be improved. Dan medicine, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a bit of a look, if it¡¯s possible, can you tighten it up?¡±


    She didn''t like nonsense. She wrote that she was ready to put a pen on her face. However, she thought of Ding Ning''s physical condition. She thought that Ding Ning didn''t have so much future time and could only focus on the past. She hesitated a little and the pen tip trembled. Then she added: "Because it is only used for trading, it is not for personal use, so as long as it is better to improve the cultivation and enter the country, even if it has more adverse effects on the body in the future, it does not matter."


    After writing this letter and carefully sealing it, before she began to understand the difference between the real world and the refining environment, she couldn''t help but glance at the direction of the White Sheep Cave outside the window and muttered to herself: "So many days." In the past, I didn¡¯t know how your cultivation was in the end... the sword trial was getting closer and closer.¡±


    For this temperamental and chivalrous girl, if the medicinal herbs she asked for in her heart were only used for trading, then she hoped that the transaction was only the friendship of Ding Ning.


    ......


    The letter from the Nangong picks began to pass on the road.


    Another night, Ding Ning walked out from the gate of Baiyang Cave and, as usual, entered the carriage waiting at the gate of the mountain.


    In the carriage of the carriage that was in the dark and began to bump, Ding Ning''s hand once again stroked the waist and his sword on his lap.


    Even if Li Daoji brought the sword to him for more than half a month, the trial of the sword from the Qingteng Jianyuan has only been able to count the time with his fingers, but every time he looks at it. When he comes to this dark green sword, his heart will still feel different feelings.


    This sword is called "the last flower."


    In fact, the original name of this sword is called "mom flower", because the sword from the Bashan sword field is inflamed or the real yuan is poured into the blade. The light on the sword will light up like countless bright jasmine flowers. .


    This was originally a sword with a very beautiful and very charming charm.


    Only when the master before the sword used this sword, every time the sword was thrown, it was full of sorrow without any room for manoeuvre. Each sword was like the last sword he could pierce. The sword is like his final end, and every sword flower is like a flower that can''t see tomorrow.


    In the hands of the masters of different temperaments, the sword becomes a different sword with different fates.


    It is precisely because this sword master''s temperament is straight, horizontal is horizontal, without any room for manoeuvre, so this sword will eventually become such a residual sword.


    At the moment, the emergence of such a sword, for Ding Ning, reminds him of so many debts and debts that must be recovered.


    The carriage passed through the dark night, entered the long tomb without the wall, and drove into the straight streets.


    However, compared with the mountain road, it is even more bumpy in the straight streets.


    After a few strange sounds sounded from under the car, the carriage had some strange swings, the carriage slowly stopped, and the middle-aged man who drove the car sighed with a slight apology to Ding Ning in the carriage: "Hsu is the last axle. It¡¯s not very good to fix, and it¡¯s been a little anxious to catch up, so something went wrong.¡±


    Ding Ning asked two sentences so late to find a place to repair the car. If there is no problem with the car in the morning or tomorrow, it will not be far away from the indus, and I will decline the white sheep. The servant then rented a carriage to send him to Wutong¡¯s proposal, let him repair the car, and then walked to Wutong.


    Some of the streets and alleys outside the Indus are also ordinary dwellings. These residents who have been working for a day during the day have already fallen asleep sweetly, and occasionally there are weak lanterns shaking in the bleak autumn wind.


    Such a situation is very familiar to Ding Ning, and the bleak autumn wind can not cause him more emotions, but before he walked through a dark roadway, his brow suddenly began to rise.


    He looked up and looked toward the roof on the left side of the front. The strong instinct that ordinary practitioners did not have, so that his spiritual moments were concentrated to the extreme.


    Just as he looked up, there was a slight noise in the dead streets.


    More than ten arrowheads were intentionally ground to reduce the smashing arrows, and with a savage killing, spilled from the roof.


    Ding Ning''s face was suddenly cold, his body quickly volatility, agile flashing into the side of the armpit, extremely simple flashing all the arrows in this round.


    Uh... a dense burst of sound, a broken arrow on the ground like a broken dry thatch.


    A mess of footsteps also sounded.


    In the street behind him, a dozen figures flashed.


    There are cold light on the backs of these dozens of figures, but among the hands, they are all sharpened bamboo poles.


    At the same time, there were more than a dozen figures in the laneway in front of him, the same one carrying the sharp weapon, holding the sharpened bamboo pole in his hand.


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed.


    But he took a deep breath and held the dark green sword in his right hand.


    He doesn''t know what the origins of these people are. However, these people are obviously very experienced and absolutely impossible to show mercy.


    There is a certain distance between the gathering of the phoenix trees, and it is impossible for the long-term Sunshine Snow to find out that he is fighting and cannot arrive in time.


    So here is also likely to be his end.


    He glanced at each of the fissures in the darkness, which was unusually straight and extended toward the hilt. The endless sword with no slight turn and detours began to run wild.


    His thin body instantly slammed into the armpit and turned into a sharp black wind.


    At the alley in front of him, the foremost four or five people saw his amazing speed and the reflection of the sword in his hand for the first time. These people did not seem to think that the object they wanted to assassinate had such strength and instant eyes. They were all a little bit afraid, but in the next moment, they still greeted them and gave room to the people behind them.


    Most of the more than ten sharp-edged bamboo poles did not directly spur Ding Ning''s body, but tangled around Ding Ning''s body.


    These criss-crossed bamboo poles are like the simplest array of heavens and earths, instantly separating the area around Ding Ning into countless small pieces.


    However, a small percentage of these people only feel that their hands are light.


    The bamboo poles in their hands were cut off instantly.


    Most of the bamboo poles are still staggered, but there is always a straight passage in front of Ding Ning.


    The body that he rushed into suddenly did not have any pauses!


    In the darkness, a forty-year-old bearded man in the forefront suddenly made a terrible noise.


    Ding Ning''s body rushed into his arms like a civet cat, and the dark green sword in his hand instantly entered and exited his abdomen several times.


    The blood of the scarlet spurts on the ground, and a pale sword shines.


    An assassin on the side of the man reacted, regardless of the bearded man who had already died, and the sword swept straight forward.


    However, the slamming sound was like a messy weed formed in front of his eyes, forming a grassland.


    The man slammed back.


    In front of him, the savage young boy¡¯s sword was so dense that he couldn¡¯t stop the spread of the other¡¯s sword, even if the opponent¡¯s hand was just a two-footed sword.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his wrist was very cold.


    At this time, he discovered that the slamming sound of the slap was from his wrist.


    Then his eyes widened to the extreme, and he saw his palms and wrists separated from his sword and sprinkled a wave of blood.


    There is no emotional change in Ding Ning''s eyes.


    His body was like a hard squeeze. He crossed the side of the broken wrist man. The sword of the dark green sword in his hand spread innumerable messy thatch and swept over the abdomen of the two assassins.


    Hey... Two **** waves are pouring in the bleak autumn wind.


    "What is this sword?"


    "This complicated sword method... This boy is really good."


    In a street behind the assassin who was already in horror, on the steps under one of the eaves, a man in a black masked black-faced man was watching the blood and the air in the air. The dark green sword shadow, he slightly frowned, issued a sincere admiration.

 Chapter 49： Sword eyebrows, snow drop

    Any swordsmanship, including Feijian, will have the most reasonable response to the sword when facing different sides of the opponent and different ways of attack.


    Picking, dialing, smashing, stabbing, smashing, dragging, smashing, shocking... all kinds of swords that are formed by swords are skillful in ordinary times. In the face of attack, they will naturally use the most reasonable ones. A trick to deal with, the most effective killing of the enemy, does not hinder the counterattack of his next sword.


    However, there are great differences between the various swordsmen. For example, the common swordsmanship and heavy stone swords in the Daqin army only pursue the power of a sword, and the pursuit of the sword is the absolute pursuit of the stab. speed. Different attentions have resulted in the simplicity and complexity of the swordsmanship of various swords.


    Wildfire Swordsman is a very cold sword, not many people practice, so this masked black man sitting on the cold steps does not recognize, but he can see that this sword method pays attention to many aspects, each There are five or six different changes in the sword''s response to each other''s various offensive means, as well as many changes that can lead to succession.


    This makes the swordsmanship of this sword method extraordinarily complex, in a small area is like a field of wild grass always expanding, and then there is a wildfire rising to hurt people.


    However, the extraordinarily cumbersome swordsmanship is sometimes not straightforward and straightforward. It is not enough to be fluent in power, and the speed and power are very inadequate. The most important thing is that the more cumbersome it is, the harder it is to master.


    Some swords, regardless of the opponent''s offense, just take a sword and go, and the wildfire sword passes through this sword, facing the other side''s sword. When they are rushing, there are at least five or six different countermeasures. Sometimes, there are too many means to respond, but instead hesitate, but instead think about which one to use, and people can''t help thinking about what kind of sword they will follow next.


    At this time, Ding Ning¡¯s heartfelt admiration for the man in the masked black was because his swordsman did not hesitate, and there was no muddy water.


    Obviously, he is known for his defensive ability, and he counters the weak and complicated swordsmanship. In his hands, he has a bit of a strong and desperate taste.


    In the news of the man in black masked black, the wine shop boy entered the Aries Cave for more than 20 days. This kind of complicated sword can actually have such an understanding, even if it is the sword of the mountain. Most of the new introductory disciples of the Lingxu Jianmen are afraid to do so.


    It¡¯s just that the talent of this wine shop teenager is more enjoyable. The more he has to die here today.


    Ding Ning''s lips were tight, and the residual sword in his hand cut through the throat of the person without pity.


    The talent had just waved a knives, and the air and blood in the throat suddenly lost, making this person suddenly unable to breathe, and even the miserables could not be called out and then fell.


    Since then, six people have fallen in his body.


    It is only this fierce battle that is a heavy burden to his cultivation and body at this time.


    His breathing has been burning.


    In the night sky above him, there were more than ten stray lights.


    His feet slammed hard, and again, the thin body passed through the squat of the person in front of the lightning. The sword of the right hand smashed the backhand and cut a huge wound on the waist side of the man. .


    In the darkness, the assassin made a beastly misery.


    Because of this sword, his whole body''s movements have stalled.


    It was this pause, more than ten streaks of light fell, and the sound of the cymbals slammed into the body, bringing out more than ten **** fogs.


    In an instant, even seven people fell, and even more than a dozen assassins behind the street became pale and their feet were difficult to move.


    "I also said that I was used to the big scene of the iron man, so I was killed, even the soldiers of the ordinary Qin army are not as good, the mountain thief is a mountain thief, can not get on the table."


    The masked man with a slap in the face stood up to himself.


    At the moment when he stood up, Ding Ning felt strange. In the darkness, the man in the masked black man began to emit jewel-like brilliance, and even the skin began to shine like fireflies.


    Ding Ning''s body became a bit stiff and the heart beat violently. He knew that the really terrible enemy finally appeared.


    At the moment when the masked black man began to move, all the assassins who had blocked the long alley with the long bamboo poles, except those who could not climb because they lay down on the ground, have to step back. .


    The black-faced man crossed the retreating number of people, facing Ding Ning, who started to wheezing in the local area. His eyes glanced over the corpses around Ding Ning¡¯s body and said seriously: "If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, I will never believe that this is from the hands of a practitioner who has only begun to practice less than a month."


    Ding Ning dropped the end of the right hand, so that the blood on the sword dripped down the crack. He adjusted his breath and calmly looked at the black masked man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You definitely want to know who wants to kill you, but it''s a pity that I can''t tell. If these people can kill you, then I can just sit there and watch the same price." Black masked man laughing Laugh, "I am just the one who is responsible for killing you."


    Ding Ning did not say anything, because the black masked man has begun to move again.


    No matter why the other party is interested in saying these two sentences, it is obvious that the other party will not waste any time.


    He took a deep breath and did not manage to escape, because in the face of a practitioner who has already reached the realm, escape will only make him die faster.


    The black-faced man¡¯s eyes tend to be absolutely calm and chilled, and a ferocious murderous scent emanates from him.


    His pace is very stable and looks exactly the same frequency. However, his figure is getting faster and faster. When he lifted up in the third step, his feet were completely out of the ground, and the whole person flew forward.


    The black-faced man¡¯s right hand froze, and a sigh of heaven and earth rushed out of his body, supporting his entire sleeve to burst open, but in the next moment, there was no any in his hand. The reflection of the blade.


    He had empty hands, no swords on his waist, and no swords on his back.


    A thin piece of yellow paper fluttered from his sleeves.


    Seeing such a fluttering yellow paper, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes suddenly began to rise, and a chill of chill came from the depths of his heart. His feet were wrong, and the whole body retreated backwards as fast as possible. At the same time, the remnant sword in his hands continued to take a slap, slamming forward, and exhausting the air as far as possible.


    There are countless dark green swords, and in front of him is like a row of mixed tree branches.


    The light yellow paper flying from the man''s sleeves in the black masked face slammed into the air and spread into countless tiny ashes.


    These ashes spread out, and the trajectory of the real elements contained in the inside was violently burned in an instant, instantly forming a terrorist fire group with a diameter.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes, his left hand also fell on the hilt, and at this moment he took another sword.


    The bang banged.


    The chilly streets are filled with endless sorrow, and countless scattered flames fly a few feet in the air, and the strangeness disappears completely.


    The whole person of Ding Ning flew out behind the cracked fire group.


    The white-breasted robe on his body instantly showed countless blackened holes, and even several scars appeared on the tender face.


    The tiger''s mouth of his hands was torn apart, and blood flowed down the hilt.


    However, his face has no expression of horror.


    Looking at Ding Ning, who still holds the sword in his hand, the masked black-haired man frowned slightly.


    This attack did not directly kill Ding Ning, which exceeded his maximum estimate.


    At this moment, he did not want to have any more accidents, so he took a deep breath and the real elements in his body re-emerged.


    In his right hand sleeve, he flew a piece of yellow paper again.


    This thin yellow paper is not as heavy as the first yellow paper, and it does not disappear directly. On the contrary, this piece of yellow paper is like a very heavy gold brick, and it falls in front. On the ground.


    A muffled sound.


    Thousands of bluestone on the ground suddenly burst, and the underground mud was blown up. Every bluestone and mud was injected into the heavens and the earth, and they all became extremely heavy, and all jumped up and pressed toward Dingning.


    The remnant sword in Ding Ning¡¯s hands was once again turned into a sword.


    Pick, cut, smash, slash... All kinds of swords are used to form a dense sword in front of him.


    Countless dull sounds sounded.


    He even retired more than ten steps.


    A broken piece of bluestone smashed into his ribs.


    With a bang, a blood rushed out of his mouth.


    The eyes of the masked black man suddenly picked up, and the eyes flashed again with surprise and shock.


    Ding Ning was only injured, and he was able to survive his attack!


    "You are no longer... What are you waiting for? This kind of persistence will only make you more painful before you die."


    The complex emotions caused by this accident made the right-handed black man''s right hand hold a yellow paper again, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ding Ning still has no voice.


    He just took a deep breath and raised his sword.


    The coldness between the masked black-haired man''s eyebrows made him seem to have a layer of hoarfrost on his eyebrows.


    He sipped low, and the real element and the heavenly spirit that erupted in his hand blew out this piece of paper in his hand.


    The paper disappeared without a trace when it flew out of his sleeve.


    Then he started to fall snow in front of him.


    A piece of white snow is formed in the air.


    The edges of every piece of snow are getting sharper and sharper.

 Chapter 50： Kill

    Ding Ning''s eyelids were also whitened by these white snowflakes.


    The other side''s first blow has already broken his two ribs, causing no small damage to his guilt.


    He is also very clear that even if he uses the real cultivation from the beginning, he may not be able to kill the masked black man.


    Because the other party turned out to be a rare teacher in Changling.


    Moreover, the other party reported the quick-fix idea when the first shot was taken, so the shot was a lot of consumption of the real yuan. This pure pressure on the realm made him unable to compete.


    However, he is not an ordinary practitioner. His perception of certain breaths, especially his familiarity, is much stronger than that of his counterpart.


    The indifference and calm on his face are truly indifference and calm.


    Because he is indeed waiting for an opportunity to kill the vigilant in close proximity.


    And the opportunity is now!


    Just as these white snow flakes were just born with the cohesion of heaven and earth, floating on the top of his head, the edge began to sharpen but there was no sharp enough to this moment, a gray shadow silently from the masked black man The eaves on the side of the body fell down.


    The man in the masked black man is controlling the snow in front of him, but he is a strong man who has been killed for a long time. At this moment, he feels the killing from behind, and thinks that this is another time. Unexpected accident, his mouth uttered an angry scream, and the left hand in the sleeve of his sleeve suddenly appeared a short sword with no reflection in the dark, and a gray figure rushing to the rear pierced .


    Although it was a hasty response, the moment the sword stabbed, the sword of the black dagger still had a strong real element, a bang, and a straight sword rushed sharply from the sword. Out, the cockroach pierces the cold air, just like this short sword instantly turns into a thick black spear.


    However, what the man in the masked black did not think was that the gray shadow behind him did not evade the sword. Instead, he used the whole chest and pressed it toward him. At the same time, he was extremely hot. Jianguang, also falling towards his back neck!


    This masked black-faced clerk will never be afraid of this kind of savage play in the weekdays. However, he knows that he can''t easily die here, so he makes another angry low-pitched voice in his throat. Really surging, the whole person turned into a fallen leaf in an instant, and in a very cramped time, gently fluttered to one side, avoiding the sword of this sneak attack behind him.


    Ding Ning is already dying!


    At the same time that the left-handed sword of the left-handed sword stabbed, his body had already rushed straight forward. He did not breathe, but held his breath and fired all his strength as soon as possible.


    The heavy snow flakes were still in the air, not sharp enough, and there were countless thin blood holes on his face and hands, but his movements did not stop at all. At the same time that the masked black-faced clerk floated out like a fallen leaf, he was less than a foot away from the teacher.


    The masked black man screamed and the whole body plucked to the side of the eaves. At the same time, his mind was once again concentrated in the area between him and Ding Ning.


    He already felt that he was losing control at this point. He did not want to control the undead swordsman behind him. He just wanted to kill Ding Ning and leave.


    The white snow fluttered again and was about to turn into a terrible snow.


    At this moment, Ding Ning has already produced a sword.


    In front of him, there is a shadow of a sword, and in the dark green flame, if a white wildfire is burning.


    There is still a distance between his man and the masked black man. The sword in his hand is only two feet long. With his current realm, it is impossible to touch each other.


    However, at this moment, there was a sharp tingling on the face of the masked black-faced clerk, and the eyes could not be opened.


    When the cold chill infiltrated from his flesh and blood, he reacted instantly. Ding Ning actually slammed a lot of snow with a sword and slammed it into his face at an alarming speed.


    What makes him chilling and unbelievable is that at the moment when his eyes can''t be opened, his mind can''t even sense the existence of Ding Ning!


    In his perception, there is only the swordman who is mad at the back.


    Everything about Ding Ning¡¯s body is like disappearing out of thin air!


    A **** suffocating suddenly came from underneath.


    The black man finally realized what he was, forcibly opened his eyes and screamed, and the black dagger of his left hand was cut down.


    In the blurred sight, he saw the dark green sword, and slanted into the inside of his right thigh!


    His black dagger once again gave off a powerful sword.


    However, it is too late, the coldness of Sen cold has penetrated into the bone marrow.


    The dark green sword quickly and easily picked up his several important blood vessels, and suddenly withdrew, bringing out the fountain-like blood!


    The black-dressed teacher¡¯s eyes were shocked, and the black short sword in his hand was turned and turned down to Ding Ning¡¯s head.


    A loud bang sounded.


    Ding Ning¡¯s body flew backwards again.


    The eyes of the black-haired clerk were incredibly big.


    He can''t believe that Ding Ning is still alive.


    He can''t believe that Ding Ning can still seal his own sword in this situation.


    At this time, the sword light in the gray shadow behind him has already fallen behind him.


    Because of the natural gap in the realm, the sleeves of the right hand of the black-handed clerk are pulled out backwards. A real yuan with dozens of pieces of snow that has not yet been completely formed, such as the same big wave rushing behind this article The body of gray shadow.


    puff!


    A muffled sound was sent first.


    The clothes on this gray-shadow chest were all shattered by the real yuan.


    Then, more than ten voices sounded.


    On the chest and blood of this gray shadow, there were more than ten narrow blood holes, and it was faintly visible that the shattered white snow was melting sharply.


    However, this gray shadow is a brave unspeakable.


    Under such waking, there was only a sigh of sorrow in his throat.


    The long sword in his hand only slightly deviated from some direction and broke into the left shoulder of the masked black man.


    The masked black man¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and he screamed like a dead beast.


    The black short sword of his left hand stabbed the heart of this gray shadow. However, because of the dizziness caused by the massive blood loss in the thigh and the impact of the force on the left shoulder, his sword also deviated and penetrated the gray. Shadow shoulder socket.


    This gray shadow is also fierce.


    The long sword in his hand rose again and kept kneeling.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    A puff of blood continually spurted from the shoulders and neck of the masked black man.


    The masked black man was standing on the ground and could not stand. He was crushed to the ground by the power of this sword.


    The short sword of his left hand was raised, and the five fingers of his right hand were constantly shaking.


    However, whether it is the short sword of his left hand or the real element between his right hand, he always has a little strength and cannot extend.


    puff!


    puff!


    When the fifth sword fell, he finally sat down and his hands fell.


    The final consciousness in his mind is all remorse and incomprehensible.


    Because in the plan tonight, he should not have shot at all, but when he saw Ding Ning''s performance, he saw that these rivers and lakes could not kill Ding Ning, he violated the order. He thought that he could definitely kill Ding Ning and leave quickly, but he did not expect it to be his own end.


    He is not afraid of death, but he thinks that his death may bring trouble and terrible consequences to his respected master, and he regrets not being able to himself.


    At the same time, it is difficult to understand that he is dying... How can Ding Ning control the breath of the body without any trace of exposure, even the smell of the body disappears? What is the practice of his repair?


    The last few white snow flakes left in the air suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    Gray Shadow did not stop here.


    He once again smashed in the neck and neck of the teacher. The real element in the body of the teacher has completely collapsed. This sword directly smashed the head of the teacher and slanted. Start.


    Seeing such a picture, this gray shadow finally released the long sword in his hand, shaking, and struggling to go to Ding Ning who had fallen to the ground.


    Ding Ning looked at the gray figure that came, forced the vomiting feeling of the internal organs to be uncomfortable, and the corner of his mouth showed a sorrowful smile.


    The swordsman in a gray shirt is the one who was sent by Wang Taiyuan to send him to Ayao Cave.


    He didn''t even ask the name of the swordsman, but he had previously felt that the swordsman was nothing more than a second-class product.


    Unexpectedly, in this street, he and such a river and lake figure killed a third-level character repair teacher!


    At this time, he felt the proximity of an unusually familiar atmosphere.


    It was not until this time that he finally determined that he was safe.


    Then he shook his head in the darkness, silently and gently toward the breath.


    In his heart, he really wants to be able to rely on the arms of his long-term grandson.


    Because he is really weak at this time, very tired, very cold.


    However, he is very clear that if he wants to survive in Changling, it is best for Sunshine Snow not to enter this street.


    After shaking his head, he glanced at the last broken sword that was still in his hand, and said softly in his heart, but fortunately, it was not the real end.


    Then he looked up and looked at the hard-fitting grey-shirt swordsman and asked, "How are you... How are you here?"


    The practice of the realm in Changling can be considered low, but the hard-working and sturdy and sturdy and sturdy and sturdy, the singer¡¯s eyes of the singer who used the singer¡¯s singer¡¯s singer¡¯s singer¡¯s eyes are full of luck, but more It is shock and admiration.


    "Can''t die."


    He took two wounds from his sleeve and handed it to Ding Ning first, then sat down beside Ding Ning and swallowed himself. "It¡¯s Mr. Taixu, let me keep an eye on Wutong. Nearby, as much as possible to protect you and the grandson shallow snow girl."


    At the entrance of the wound medicine, there was a slight warmth in the chest and abdomen. Ding Ning gently coughed. He knew that since the gray-shirt swordsman finally appeared, then naturally there will be more two-story people coming to the aftermath. He looked at the gray-skinned swordsman who was also very injured. He slowly said: "Wang Taixu is very emotional. I don''t need him to take care of me. He still stayed here. But this way, I am I owe you your love and owe you a life."


    "Mr. polite." The gray-shirt swordsman who rarely talks on weekdays is tired but sincerely whispers: "Your life is saved by yourself. I know that you are a genius, but I didn''t think you were just so many days. The practice of this already has such a terrible sword."


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." Ding Ning said softly.


    "In the Jingjing Mozong." The gray shirt swordsman replied.


    Ding Ning looked at him, "a unique name... with a magic word in the name, are you a Chineseman?"


    The gray-shirt swordsman Jing Mozong nodded. "My parents are the slaves of the month of the country."


    The Yueshi State is a small country outside the Daqin Dynasty. It is also a subordinate to the Daqin Dynasty. Manu is a slave to the nobles. As a descendant of Manu, he can have freedom in Changling. With a sword. Ding Ning knows that there must be Wang Taixu''s kindness inside.


    "You use the sword very well. As long as you can live long in Changling, you can become a strong swordsman." Ding Ning looked at him and said this sentence seriously.


    Jing Mozong a glimpse.


    He felt that this was impossible, but he felt that Ding Ning''s tone was mixed with strange meanings.


    "What are these people likely to come?" He turned to look at Ding Ning, but Ding Ning''s gaze was already on the body of the black man.

 Chapter 51： Grace and resentment

    Jing Mozong shook his head.


    The characters in the rivers and lakes between the towns have more doors and eyeliners than the practitioners in the temples. They also need to remember the characters who eat in the market, but these people, whether it is the practice of this and the Yanyan Dynasty. Like the one who used the symbol to the enemy, or the former assassin who held the bamboo pole, he certainly could not have seen it.


    These people are very similar to the killers who collect money to help people, and they are mobilized from afar.


    There are too many surprises for him tonight.


    Who is going to kill Ding Ning?


    And it still costs so much effort, need to mobilize the killer from afar?


    The same suspicion lies in the strength and insight of Ding Ning.


    If he didn''t see it, he couldn''t believe that Ding Ning now has such a sword, and the name he used in Changling was the province of Wang Taixu who helped him to get it. When Ding Ning drove the car, Ding Ning knew him. That name, but he just asked his name seriously, and he seems to have realized that he should be a Chinese.


    Can he see the sword in his previous battle?


    Or is it a slightly unique healing remedy from your own hand that judges that you are a member of the month of the country?


    Ding Ning did not go to the mood of Jing Mozong at this moment. He thought for a moment, took a deep breath and insisted on standing up.


    He glanced at the body of the black-faced clerk and said softly to the enchantress next to him: "These people... don''t move them. Try to keep here before the arrival of the gods or other divisions. Everything, don''t move anything."


    "Why?" Jing Mozong looked at Ding Ning more suspiciously. He also insisted on standing up: "Do not even search them?"


    Ding Ning shook his head: "No need... even my little character has to fight like this. It''s not an ordinary big fish. We find it useful. It''s only useful for people in the hall to find out what is useful."


    "Tell Wang Taixu, if there are no accidents in other places, it is best not to participate in the two-story building here." Ding Ning gently coughed, he began to move away, step forward a few steps After that, he couldn''t help but slightly turned his head and added: "You better not let people find that they are involved in this matter."


    Jing Jingzong looked at Ding Ning, who was struggling and calm. He remembered these words of Ding Ning, but still could not understand. "Where are you going now?" he asked worriedly.


    Ding Ning replied in an unusually simple way: "Go home."


    ......


    "Go home? Who knows where your home is?"


    "I have said to you long ago that you are going too fast and too urgent. If it wasn''t for Wang Taixu who left an undead moon knives here, I would only accept the corpse for you."


    "How many days have you entered the Aries Cave, and you have already gotten such a thing?"


    When the blood on the body was blown dry by the cold autumn wind, and the door of the wine shop was gently pushed open, there were several cold and angry voices.


    Ding Ning took the door of the wine shop and looked at the long-term snow in the darkness, and said with exhaustion: "This is a strange thing today."


    The long-term grandson Xuexue said: "I don''t care if we are strange. I only care about the results. I only know that there are countless grudges in the Changling. Everyone has a lot of grievances, even if it is just the Yue people. It sounds like the Yueshi country is a vassal of the Daqin dynasty, but no one knows that before the emperor of the Yuanwu emperor, the Tiger Warrior of the Daqin dynasty killed the Thirteen thousand people of the country. You don¡¯t step into the practitioner¡¯s day. In the world, it is possible to stay away from these people and stay away from their grievances, but as long as you are exposed to these people, you cannot escape from these grievances."


    "The result is that I am still alive."


    Ding Ning sat down, regardless of the chilly eyes of the grandson''s shallow snow, and did not hear the words of the grandson''s shallow snow later, whispered: "The masked practitioner began to disguise himself as a money collector. The killer''s killer, but I can be sure that he is a practitioner in the army, and although he used some of the practitioners of the Great Yan Dynasty, I can be sure that he is best at using the sword."


    The long-term Sun Xue Xue fell into silence.


    Most of the time she usually only practices practice, and she has been used to listening to Ding Ning¡¯s remarks.


    "In the last moments of life, he only thought of using a sword instead of a character. This exposed some of the things he wanted to hide."


    "The man is very powerful... He even has enough strength to kill me and the Jingzong, he is not afraid of the dead, but he is not even injured, and often he is eager to leave. Especially in After the emergence of Jing Mozong, what he wants to do is not to kill me and Jing Mozong, but to kill me as fast as possible, and then flee. If it is not because he started to add so much to himself Limit, we can''t kill him easily."


    "Those practitioners who take money to kill people are real desperados. They don''t do this. They don''t worry about who they are being discovered, because they usually don''t see the sun. His performance is only because of himself. Have a special identity, and his master has a special identity."


    "So even if it is possible to draw from the field, he and his master are very likely to be the characters in the Daqin Dynasty."


    "If this matter is related to the backing of Jinlin Tang, and even deal with a small practitioner like me who has the potential to affect the two floors, I am worried about this. Can Wang Taixu live to see the sun of tomorrow?"


    "In this case, why didn''t you remind the Yue people before?" Hearing here, the long-term Sunshine was cold and cold.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "Because if I think about it, the reminder is too late."


    The long-term grandson looked at him, didn''t say anything, just extended his hand coldly.


    Two whispers.


    Her fingers were taken back at Ding Ning''s waist, and the two broken ribs of Ding Ning were accurately returned.


    "Maybe there is no such good luck next time."


    She looked at the little bruises in Ding Ning''s mouth, and looked at the end of the Ding Ning''s waist and the sword, and said with a sneer.


    ......


    "Guan Qiqi, He negative, Guo Yuhua... and the wine shop boy who joined the Baiyang Cave half-day Tong Xuan, should be dead now."


    In a two-story ancient building, a man in the same black-faced sorcerer looked at Wang Taizhen, who was sitting across from him with a poor look. He said ironically: "You should understand that it is not my opponent. Why are you not running when I walk into this building until now?"


    "Because it is two floors, it is my home. In my home, a strong practitioner can''t easily kill me."


    The face was a bit too pale, and Wang Taixu, who looked very weak, looked at the masked practitioner who had killed more than a dozen guards in front of him. He calmly said: "I am waiting for you here, it is to Say a few words to you and see what kind of person you are."


    The masked black man sneered: "Is this the weird mentality of dying to understand some?"


    "The rest of the cemetery in Changling City, it is impossible to ask someone like you, and to kill so many brothers in the night, use this way of decapitation overnight to solve our two layers. Buildings need more powerful practitioners. Those gangs are even less likely to have such capabilities."


    Wang Taixu looked at the eyes of the practitioner. "So the news I got at the time was correct. The back of Jinlin Tang should be a big man in a certain army."


    This practitioner has a slight eyebrow and does not recognize or deny it. It is only in his eyes that Wang Taixu is already a dead person.


    However, Wang Taixu looked at him, and then whispered in a very sincere tone: "But have you ever thought about it... If you can''t kill me? If you can''t kill me, you are overnight. I have killed so many brothers... I can¡¯t cherish the two-story home business any more, and I will fight you to the end by whatever means."


    "I will find you out."


    The tone of Wang Taixu suddenly began to become Sen Han. He said slowly, "You will also have brothers and relatives. I will deal with them and will not be merciful."


    The masked practitioner''s face suddenly changed.


    "So I definitely can''t let you live tonight."


    He made such a voice.


    A fist-sized cyan copper ball flies out of his sleeve as a horrible real element erupts.


    At the moment of flying, this seemingly unremarkable cyan copper ball surface has illuminated countless golden dazzling lines.


    At the next moment, all the golden lines broke, and all the bronze fragments burned fiercely and became golden.


    In this study, a golden fire lotus blooms.


    The bang banged.


    Countless burning metal lotus pieces, all at an unimaginable speed, rushed toward the king.


    "Here is the face of two floors, the most important foundation, how can I let you kill it here easily?"


    When the blue copper ball flew out, Wang Taixie''s face was also weird, and he also made such a sound.


    The floor under his chair bursts open at the same time.


    When the golden fire lotus is in full bloom, a thin light blue sword light is like a silent water flowing out from the trousers of the masked black man, flying close to the ground and facing the body of Wang Taixu. go with.


    The masked black man knows that these rivers and lakes have some means of escape. He has already made plans to escape the underworld under Wang Taixu.


    If Wang Taixu really falls down, he will certainly be cut in two paragraphs by the flying sword he has prepared.


    However, in the next moment, he was shocked and angry and screamed.


    The floor under the foot of Wang Taixu split, and there was no dark passage that he imagined going straight through the ground, but the same explosion.


    A violent explosion than the explosion of the blue copper ball formed at the foot of Wang Taixu.


    A volcanic eruption of the air would instantly rush the king up and cross the roof above.


    In the whistling of the masked black man, countless golden fire lotus pieces instantly tear the wall behind the original position of Wang Taixu. At the same time, the power of the explosion makes the floor of the whole small building Disintegrated.


    His flying sword swayed in the debris and airflow of the explosion, causing his mind to suffer some damage in an instant.


    The masked black man''s body flew backwards. He looked up and saw that Wang Taixu''s body was too high beyond the scope of the flying sword that his mind could control.


    And just as he was stunned, Wang Taixu''s hands were wide open, and his arms seemed to have black wings.


    It was a weird gliding wingsuit hidden under the robe.


    Hey!


    In the next moment, there was a sharp sound of breaking in the air. Wang Taixu¡¯s body, like a bat, quickly disappeared into the dark night.


    The body of the masked black man was instantly soaked by cold sweat.

 Chapter 52： One will be a million

    In a dark street not far from the exploding small building, under a persimmon tree, a black carriage was quietly parked.


    The curtains of the black carriage are split.


    There was a masked man in the same black dress in the carriage. The difference was that the masked man''s hair was gray and his age was significantly larger than that of a black masked man who appeared elsewhere.


    His forehead is sleek, but the wrinkles in his eyes are as deep as a knife. His eyes are also real vicissitudes. This makes most of his face blindfolded, but anyone who sees him will not. Consciously think of the wind and frost outside the plug, the lonely smoke of the desert, the vulture of the sun and the sky.


    At the moment of the explosion of the small building, the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the sorrow also saw Wang Taixu rising from the sky.


    Watching Wang Taixu, who disappeared into the night like a bat, the wrinkles in the corner of the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes are much deeper.


    After Wang Taixu extinguished Jinlin Tang, the Jianghu figures in the Changling City¡¯s wells thought that Wang Taixu had already skyrocketed. However, this vicissitudes practitioner is very clear that any underlying practitioners, regardless of flying How high is it, in the eyes of Changling¡¯s real power, it is still too low.


    Even in their eyes, Wang Taixu is too weak, but as long as Wang Taixu can survive, they will live tonight, but they may not be able to survive.


    The vicissitudes of the practitioners had a bitterness in their eyes. He shook his head and lowered the curtain. The carriage began to drift away along the straight streets.


    In an alleyway that is already close to the eastern suburbs of Changling, there is an ordinary carriage and this black carriage staggered.


    Neither of them stayed, but in the seemingly ordinary carriage, there was a cold voice with a devastating scent that was difficult to describe with words. Through the two curtains, the vicissitudes of life were introduced. In the ear of the practitioner.


    "In three days, Wang Taixu must die. If the king is too dead, you should understand how to do it."


    The sorrowful sorcerer did not say anything. He seemed to have fallen asleep with a slight squint. Only after the carriage drove out of the Changling and began to enter the official road outside the city, he gently sighed: "One will be successful. The bones are dry, since ancient times."


    ......


    This night is very difficult for many people in Changling.


    Wang Taixu fell like a bat into an ordinary people''s home.


    It¡¯s just his bat, but an injured bat.


    The Thunder, in a few breaths, killed more than a dozen of his guards who appeared in front of him. The bronze ball that was thrown out last was the instrumental instrument that the practitioners of the Great Chu Dynasty excelled. .


    Although he escaped from the life-saving arrangement, he was stabbed into the body by several burning golden pieces.


    At this moment, his legs and waist and abdomen have several horrible tear wounds, the most serious of which can even faintly see the internal organs.


    Just from the bottom of Changling, he has experienced such a lot of times, and he has become a doctor for a long time. He will naturally know how to deal with his injuries.


    He quickly took off his rotten robe and the strange bat costume that had ripped a few cracks. He barely naked in the cold autumn, slowly using the real element to force out all the metal fragments in the body, and then In the outer garment gown that was taken off, two bottles of powder were taken out, and the outer layer was applied externally, and the dressing was fast.


    The painful pain and massive blood loss of these wounds made his head faint, but he still realized that since it was a terrible opponent of that level, the rest of the hidden houses in Changling were not safe at all. Absolutely Can''t be used to hide.


    He hesitated, and stretched out the hand that had not had much temperature. He quietly removed a few pieces of clothes from the bamboo raft on the side of the clothes and put them on his body.


    After the cover of the night, he turned dozens of walls and eventually entered a partial room in the backyard of a restaurant.


    There was a chubby chef in this partial room, and he slept very sweetly. He was obviously not a practitioner. He waited until Wang Taixu walked over to him and pushed his body several times in a row. He woke up.


    However, at the moment of seeing Wang¡¯s pale face, the chubby chef was ushered in the most important mission of his life, and his face began to shine with a strange brilliance.


    He was very respectful and bowed deeply to Wang Taixu and asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    Wang Taixu looked at him and said softly: "Help me inquire about some news. I must reach a truly safe place before dawn."


    ......


    Mo Qinggong is very annoyed.


    No matter who you are, just lying down for less than half an hour will be very annoyed. The most important thing is that people like him will not have much time to rest every day.


    He took some painful heads and threw a file that was carefully handed over by the young man in front of him into the brazier next to him. "Don''t take the effort to investigate this person, and put all your strength on the cut." The practitioner of the skull with the character! Let the God policy group also check, give me a check!"


    The handsome young man in front of him looked at the fire tongue in the brazier and looked surprised.


    He couldn''t understand why he had been so hard-burned in the shortest possible time. He couldn''t understand why the boy didn''t check it.


    "Adult..." So he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Don''t think that I am too tired to rest." But he just opened his mouth, and Mo Qinggong interrupted him with a sneer. "I know what you want to ask, I won''t let you check the wine shop boy. It¡¯s not because I have any special opinions, but because I have already checked his two rounds before, whether he adds or not to join the Aries Cave, whether he is half-day-long, there is no problem with his origins. The investigation of these is completely in vain. Strength, but these were all done by Qin Huaishu, you just took over his position, so you don''t know what is excusable."


    It turned out that this young man had already entered the sight of the superintendent of God, and it seems that the boy¡¯s tone is very familiar to the boy, and even has a deep understanding.


    The handsome young man supervised the young official with a slight face. He hesitated a bit, but he couldn¡¯t help but whispered: "What the adults teach is that they must ask more people before going to work in the future, and they will not be in vain, just Really let the God policy group also check it?"


    Hearing the words of this young official, Mo Qinggong¡¯s eyes were inexplicably filled with extreme coldness.


    He stared at the young official of the superintendent of God, and said very coldly: "In my Daqin divisions, I have to hold important positions, especially in my gods. You must understand that dealing with your own affairs is always better than dealing with it. The things of outsiders are important."


    Looking at the younger official who was more nervous but not yet clear enough, he sneered and said: "My Daqin dynasty came to this place and would not fear a single practitioner or a place of practice. The two ministers will not think that a Zongmen practice can have a fatal effect on the Daqin dynasty. They care about our absolute loyalty, and care whether each minister does things according to their will. They do not want to see The horses that dragged the chariot of the Daqin dynasty had their own footsteps, and the private use of the public appliances was something they care more about."


    "We are all supervised by God. I am dealing with things that I am going to do internally. I am dealing with my own affairs. Since you have already done this position in the capital of God, since you already know that the God Strategy Group is also fully searching for Yunshui. The things of those people in the palace, since you also think that the things happening to Changling tonight may be related to the private use of public appliances, so I am so anxious to inform me, then why can''t you go further and think about your duties?"


    The cold sweat of young officials soaked the hair and dripped along the cheeks.


    "If you want to stay in Changling for a long time, you must always stand on the side with the meaning of the holy. Murongcheng''s cultivation qualification is much better than Qin Huaishu. People are handsome and handsome than Qin Huaishu, so people can see it pleasingly. His current body may have rotted, and Qin Huaishu has now got a recommendation and has already entered the Lingxu Jianmen."


    Mo Qinggong looked at the young official who was far from satisfying him. He said: "The advantage of Qin Huaishu is to see clearly and understand his position. I will not say the second time tonight. I only hope that you can see it clearly in the future."


    ¡°Thank you for reminding adults!¡± Young officials are deeply prayed by the heart.


    "Go! I want to know, which noble person is so bad luck, even those who deal with these rivers and lakes will miss." Mo Qinggong''s face was slightly softer, and he waved his hand to indicate that the young official could leave. He sneaked in the way of employing people. He added another sentence: "Be careful and serious, use your strength in the place you want to use. You should have heard that people who sit in this position under my hand will fly on the branch without accident. head."


    The young officials who were soaked in cold sweat and sweat were suddenly hot in the depths of his eyes. He once again respected the body and then quit with a fighting spirit.


    ......


    Almost the same moment.


    Liling Junfu, ordinary face, but because of its unique temperament, makes it easy for anyone who sees him to think that he is the most beautiful man in the world, Liling Jun, watching his most valued thinker, Lu Siqi, deep wrinkles A brow.


    "It''s not what we did." Lu Siqi calmly looked at Fuling Jun, who had not slept late at night, and said: "I can never use such rude and dangerous means."


    Liling Jun nodded and said softly and gracefully: "If it is you, I will not reveal any traces, but I really want to know that there are other noble people in Changling who do not like him. Besides this. Things, maybe that noble person needs a friend?"


    Lu Siqi smiled a little: "There are some ambitions and nobles who will never refuse such friends."


    Li Lingjun suddenly became worried. He looked at Lu Siqi deeply and said: "In fact, I have been thinking about a problem in recent days. Do you want me to ask Zheng Zheng?"


    Lu Siqi''s face changed greatly, and his hands trembled unconsciously.


    Because of the "Zheng Sleeve" that Fuling Jun said, she also has a more noble and prominent name - "Queen".

 Chapter 53： Going out and into the mountains

    "No."


    Lu Siqi looked up at Fuling Jun and said in a most sincere request: "Let''s wait."


    Liling Jun hesitated for a long time, he gathered his hair and nodded.


    He knew that Lu Siqi was right.


    Even if the woman with the supreme power is sure to be interested in his ideas, or has already waited for him to make some requests, he is very clear that the weekdays have been admired by the people of Changling. A woman wrapped in praise is actually a cold and decisive side that ordinary people can''t match.


    If he makes too many concessions, even if he can return to the country of the Great Chu Dynasty, which is blocked by thousands of mountains and waters, even if he can finally sit on the most beautiful throne in the world, the whole big Chu may no longer be the original big Chu. .


    But how long can I wait?


    He turned his head and looked at the dark night outside the window. He felt that every night in Changling was so long, but time was still not enough.


    Lu Siqi was in his turn, but his heart beat and his breath stopped.


    Because he saw the hairline of Fuling Jun, it was already white.


    When the **** was screaming, the platform on the highest point of the Aries Cave flashed a faint red light.


    On the futon in the Taoist Temple, Xue forgot to open his eyes slowly. He looked at Li Daoji, who stood in the last darkness before dawn, cleared his throat and asked softly: "The juvenile¡¯s recent practice can be counted. smoothly?"


    Li Daoji¡¯s cold dagger said: ¡°He is the smoothest practitioner I have seen in practice. After a few days of sinking into the jade palace, after breaking through the repair of the second world, the next practice is not Half-point confusion. The obstacles and levels that practitioners encounter will not seem to exist in front of him."


    There was also a hint of excitement in Xue¡¯s eyes, and he looked at Li Daoji and asked seriously: ¡°Do you think he really broke through to the second world before the sword trial?¡±


    "That depends on the speed at which he breaks the border. After all, the breakthrough of the big realm is completely different from the obstacles in this ordinary practice. If there are not many obstacles in this kind of breach, then he should become a practice and break through to the refining in January. The kind of monster in the air." Li Dao said these words in detail, and then in a slightly cold tone, then said: "Just in the night just past, he was almost killed."


    Xue forgot to live.


    He thought that Li Daoji appeared in front of him so early, and wanted to discuss with him the practice of Ding Ning.


    Li Daoyun looked cold and looked at Xue forgot his eyes. He did not wait for Xue to forget the opening. He has already said: "I don''t know who it is, but it is a real thing, and there are many people." Fuxi¡¯s practitioner, the God¡¯s supervisor, is already investigating this matter.¡±


    Xue Bian''s brow wrinkled, but there was still no sound.


    Li Daoji looked at him and went on to say: "Ding Ning broke two ribs and suffered some injuries, but he still struggled, and a character who was just a refinery in the city, and even the real thing. The practitioner killed."


    Xue Bian''s brow stretched out all at once, and his eyes were full of strange flames. He sighed softly: "This boy really gave us a long face in Aries."


    This time, the brow of the Li Dao machine wrinkled.


    Because in his opinion, no matter what aspect, this is not something to be happy.


    The glory of Xue¡¯s eyes was still expanding, and his wrinkled old face began to be covered with strange brilliance.


    He thought about it and then stood up.


    "You are here today, don''t go anywhere." He said with a slight smile on Li Dao.


    Li Daoji¡¯s inexplicable breath, what he felt, looked up at Xue forgetting, and slowly said: ¡°Since God¡¯s supervisor has intervened, Ding Ning naturally returns to the safe and back to the mountain, you do not need to go out. ¡±


    "That''s not the same."


    Xue Forgot shook his head. His eyes, which seemed to be indifferent for a long time, began to be filled with a rare look of pride. This look is similar to the look of Du Qingjiao when he left the White Sheep Cave.


    "There have been few things in the White Sheep Cave that have made me feel happy and have a light on my face."


    "It¡¯s hard to have a half-day pass, even a student who might refine in January, and it was left to me when my brother left. It was almost killed last night."


    "Of course I know that God''s Superintendent will definitely make him safely return to the White Sheep Cave, but I haven''t had a White Sheep Cave for a long time, and I can''t go out... Even if I am alive, others think I am dead."


    "Do you know who is the most terrible thing in the world? It is not the kind of person who is not afraid of death, but who will die very quickly. Don''t worry about people who will die. I am too old, I am dying. But when it comes to the end, I still want to remind people of this."


    The voice of Xue Forgetting is still echoing in the Taoist view, but his figure has disappeared.


    It disappeared in front of Li Daoji and disappeared into the white clouds that were pressed against this Taoist temple.


    When the first light came into the indus, Ding Ning woke up as usual.


    He coughed gently, and the pain of breaking the two ribs was nothing to him, but under the intense force, the feeling of soreness that had not been seen for a long time still made him feel uncomfortable.


    The long-haired Sunshine sat in the window as usual, combing the long hair like a waterfall.


    "The carriage of the White Sheep Cave is now parked outside the door."


    She did not turn around and said coldly: "But there is one more person in the carriage, and the coachman did not notice it. It should be the practitioner of the fifth place, but was injured, it should be Wang Taixu."


    Ding Ning knows that her perception will never be a problem at this distance, and his eyes are full of joy.


    "It''s a little special today. I went back to the White Sheep Cave earlier and couldn''t cook the porridge for you." He said, washing his face quickly, and apologizing to the long-haired Sunshine.


    The long-term grandson is silent.


    She wants to retaliate, but she faintly feels that at least these years in this alley has been beyond her own expectations, and she has often gotten used to what Ding Ning did for her.


    Just like now, when he told her that she couldn¡¯t cook porridge for her, in the time of counting, what she thought in her mind was not a meal or a problem, but she thought that without porridge, she would Want to go out and buy something to eat?


    Maybe go buy a bowl of the face he often eats?


    ......


    Stopped in front of the carriage outside the wine shop, the handsome middle-aged driver waited anxiously.


    He also already knew what happened last night, knowing that Ding Ning was not hurt lightly. He only picked up Ding Ning every day for the majority of the month. He knew Ding Ning, and he knew that even if Ding Ning could not return to the White Sheep Cave today, he would know. He will be heard.


    Suddenly I saw the opening of the wine shop door. At first glance, I saw Ding Ning, who was inexplicably pale. The driver¡¯s face suddenly appeared happy, and the eyes immediately showed a sly look.


    "How is your injury? Are you going back to Aries in today?"


    "To go back, even if it is a cure, Aries Cave is definitely better than the doctors in this neighborhood."


    "It was really negligent in yesterday... Later, an official came to check my carriage. The axle was split by a sharp weapon after entering Changling. Someone should have done it on the road. But you are already a white sheep cave. The students, not the teachers of the White Sheep Cave... even the officials of the divisions will treat them differently. I really didn¡¯t expect someone to deal with you."


    "This is an accident, and you are not a practitioner. If you find it early, you may be able to take your life."


    After talking with the driver, a few words, when the driver turned to Lema, Ding Ning quickly opened the curtain to a small corner, and then quickly flashed into.


    Looking at the figure that was silently curled up in the soft collapse, Ding Ning first made a squeaking gesture. However, he coughed and said to the outside driver: "I am more anxious than usual, etc. If you can get off the bus, please be faster."


    On the weekdays, the driver who was favored by Baiyang Cave thought that Ding Ning was anxious to go back to Baiyang Cave for treatment. He said in a simple way: "I have put more cushions and bedding in it. When it will be bumpy, you have to Be careful."


    After responding to this, the driver took a whip and drove up.


    Under the cover of the sharp hooves and the sound of the rolling wheels, Ding Ning looked huddled beside him, like a piece of gold paper, and even the body seemed to shrink a few points of Wang Taixu, said softly: "It turned out to be so miserable." ...you have to try to hide in the carriage of this White Sheep Cave?"


    The king was too weak to look at Ding Ning, who had already noticed that he was hiding in the carriage, and had a pale smile on his face.


    "It¡¯s miserable."


    "A few brothers who followed me to the world, I was able to support two floors after I died. I died all night last night."


    "In order to get the message, in order to be able to get to your carriage, two more people died for me."


    "I have to admit that you gave me the biggest accident again. You and I were the only survivors in the assassinations last night."


    Ding Ning was not shocked when he heard these words. He just sighed and said softly: "It seems that the nobleman behind Jin Lin Tang is not reconciled?"


    "As long as I have survived these days, I will let him not be willing to pay the price." Wang Taiqiang resisted the cough and said softly.


    Ding Ning shook his head. He didn''t answer Wang Taixu''s words. He just muttered, "White Sheep Cave won''t leave me alone? At least Li Daoji should come out and pick me up..."


    The buggy carriage has already sailed on the official road in the suburbs of Changling.


    It is reasonable to say that on this wider road, the speed of the carriage will be faster, but Ding Ning and Wang Taixu sitting in the carriage feel that the speed of the carriage has dropped.


    More than a dozen chariots flashing the cold bronze light occupy the majority of the road ahead. Dozens of sergeants wearing scales are checking the passing pedestrians and vehicles one by one.


    Ding Ning opened the corner of the car, and the eyes were the scales on the sergeant and the cold reflection on the sword.

 Chapter 54： Move the mountain

    "It¡¯s the Changling period, and it looks like a routine inspection.¡±


    "If it''s just a routine inspection, this carriage belongs to the Aries Cave, plus the relationship that carries me, it should be easy to pass."


    "As long as you are not related to the nobles in the army, even if I find that I am not in your carriage, I will know that I am in this carriage. After all, I am not a prisoner to arrest."


    "But if it is someone who is related to the nobles in the army, maybe you will try to kill you directly."


    "Then I can only try to get rid of the horse as much as possible."


    Ding Ning and Wang Taixu talked softly.


    Although it seems that it is only a routine assistance check of the defenders in Changling, this time, the investigation should be related to the assassination of last night.


    ......


    More than a dozen bronze warriors flashing the cold light, standing still a sergeant wearing the scales.


    Just like the rest of the sergeants, a black, non-sheathed iron sword hung around his waist.


    This iron sword is a delicate rune with flowers, and the faint fluorescence on his face reveals his identity as a practitioner different from ordinary sergeants.


    He seems to be paying attention to the pedestrians and vehicles around him, but in reality he has always passed the road in the distance.


    Just as the carriage of Ding Ning appeared in his field of vision, his eyes lit up slightly.


    When the carriage is getting closer and closer, watching the car marks and the bumps left by the carriage wheel on the ground, the flame of his eyes is getting brighter and brighter, just like a strange smoldering fire begins to burn. .


    Looking at the carriage that had gradually slowed down, he summoned two sergeants beside him and confessed a few words.


    More than a dozen horse-drawn carriages in front were driven away to the sides of the road, giving the carriage of the White Sheep Cave a spacious passage.


    The middle-aged man who was driving was somewhat surprised. He thought that these sergeants saw the small white sheep mark on the carriage, so this is a special case.


    However, what he never thought of was that he raised the whip, and the slowly slowing carriage had not accelerated. The dozens of sergeants wearing scales had temporarily stopped checking the remaining carriages and pedestrians, and quickly surrounded them. Come up.


    "It¡¯s hard to read, and it seems very likely to be here today."


    Looking at the movements of these sergeants through the gap of the curtain, Wang Taixu sighed softly and said to Ding Ning in a sincere manner: "If I want to take the shot, you should not follow it."


    "As long as these people show signs of killing you in desperation in broad daylight, I won''t stand with you." Ding Ning nodded and said very sincerely: "I may not give you a corpse, but I will find a way to avenge you."


    Wang Taixu laughed. He resisted coughing and smiled very hard.


    ......


    "What are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man who drove the car looked at the military cultivator who was coming on the road and angered: "This is the carriage of the White Sheep Cave."


    The military practitioners with black iron swords on the waist are expressionless, and they are still moving slowly. They are cold: "The carriages of the White Sheep Cave are also subject to inspection."


    "That may not be." This week is not a special number of ceremonies, but the very simple driver sneered a sneak out of the sleeve and took out a document with a bright red mark. "This is a document issued by God Supervisor. Accidents, all the way."


    Ding Ning and Wang Taixu in the carriage suddenly caught.


    Neither of them thought that there would be such a change.


    In each division of Daqin, there will be more special instruments, which will be used in emergency situations to coordinate the various divisions. The driver who took out this time was a special passage for the superintendent of God.


    Because the gods are escorting some prisoners on a weekday, or escorting some witnesses'' evidence, they need to rob the time, so there is a special passage that can not accept checkpoints along the way.


    In view of the performance of this driver, he decided that he would not have thought of asking God to supervise the opening of such an instrument. It should be that after the gods were arrested last night, they did not want Ding Ning to have another accident. The officials took special care.


    However, in the face of such changes, the military practitioner who is wearing a black iron sword is still cold and indifferent. "This instrument is invalid."


    "Why not?"


    The driver opened his mouth incredulously, but he still had no sound, and a cold voice had already sounded on the side of the road.


    A bald man who looked just like a normal trader looked up slightly at the mid-level savvy who was half a head taller than him. On the face, he was colder than the sect of the army.


    After making that voice, his right hand stretched out from the waist side and hung a black jade card in his hand.


    The breath on this jade card is also very cold. The word "God is supervised" above reveals the identity of this bald man who disguised as a general trader.


    The gods are undoubtedly one of the most feared places in Changling, so when this jade card is exposed to the morning sun, even the unrelated passers-by around are all in the cold.


    However, in the face of this God-supervised plainclothes officer''s wolf-like threatening gaze, the face of this military sergeant with a black iron sword still has no change, he just said indifferently: "Because I am broken Zhiqiu, the sergeant of the gate, and the 100-members."


    The official of the priestly plainclothes was suddenly stagnation, and his face became extremely difficult to look at.


    The Daqin dynasty military ranks are divided into 20 grades. On the eighth grade, they have enjoyed many privileges and enjoyed the taxation of 100 households. This is already the reward that the ninth-level lord can enjoy, and the other party is a complex Changling defense. The Sergeant of the Gates has sufficient rights to be free from the constraints of the superintendent of God.


    "The people inside are coming out."


    The name of the priest named Zhizhiqiu did not look at this official of the gods, and the indifferent eyes fell on the carriage.


    If there is a breath of utterance, then at this moment, it will come out of his body.


    Feeling this breath, the face of Wang Taixu in the carriage suddenly became very pale.


    Ding Ning¡¯s heart also sinks.


    His perception is even stronger than Wang Taixu.


    Moreover, knowing that autumn is deliberately revealing such a true atmosphere, he can be sure that this priest is a military strongman who has already reached the fifth position!


    In this case, Wang Wang is too weak, and there are many sergeants watching him. If he fights, he will never escape under the hands of such a military master.


    ......


    "I would like to see if anyone can let me out of the White Sheep Cave."


    As the celebrity ruled out that the autumn was light, even the chariots parked on the side of the road were dragged slowly, and no one could stop him from letting Ding Ning and Wang Taixu appear in the morning sun. However, at this moment, there was a plain and old voice on the road behind him.


    Everyone in the field couldn''t help but turn around and saw that there was an old man who had to be white.


    This old man is like white jade, but his lips are Zhu Hong. The white robes on his body are set with yellow edges, and a white jade sword like a decoration is worn around his waist. It looks like a fairy wind, but it may be because of Too urgent, some asthma.


    When the old man uttered his voice, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes lit up in the compartment. He opened the curtain and saw the old man, but he whispered softly. On the contrary, it is still older than Du Qingjiao...so old, not only old, but even anger, but not okay?"


    Wang Taixu¡¯s brow was still deeply locked. He also saw the old man from the crack and saw the white jade sword. He also guessed who the person was.


    He was shocked but still nervous.


    Because the old man is far away from the carriage they are in, the old man must not only do it, but also be fast enough.


    The eyes of the broken autumn were slightly smashed.


    "Don''t think about rushing to shoot before I shot, you are too late." The white-haired old man looked at him and said this.


    I know that Qiuqiu laughed and said: "You must be the owner of the Aries Cave, Xue Xue, but even the Aries Cave Lord is not qualified to intervene in my inspection."


    This white-haired old man is the Xue forgetting in the highest Taoist temple in Baiyang Cave.


    Looking at the sneer of knowing the autumn, he smiled a little and said: "At this time, I don''t talk about qualifications, only strength."


    I know that the eyes of the autumn are suddenly cold, my lips are moving, and I am waiting to speak.


    Xue Forgets the Word but has already spoken: "My past merits are much more than your current military skills. Now that Aries Cave has been returned to the Qingteng Academy, I have nothing to worry about. According to my credit, even slowly. Cutting, I can also do a few more things like this. And you are probably a dog who is anxious to jump off the wall, so that it is ugly to eat, is it done?"


    Although his tone is still dull, as Ding Ning said, he seems to be unable to hear any anger. However, his words are unspeakable hegemony. The pride of his eye is also to let the mouth of the autumn know. Can not help the slight convulsions.


    After knowing that the eyes of the autumn were violently flashing, then he looked straight at Xue forgetting and said, "Okay, then see what strength you have to say."


    Xue forgets that there is still no slightest smile.


    He even turned his side slightly, not looking at the army savage who began to squander the horror, but looked at the mountain beyond the north of the mountain where the White Sheep Cave is located.


    In the morning light at this time, the mountain peaks farther away from the mountains are like the lightest ones in the ink paintings. It is not so real and faint.


    "Look at me moving the mountain."


    Xue Forgetant said at this time that a lot of people in the field could not understand.


    However, at the moment when he said this, the faint mountain he had hoped for suddenly became clear.


    The face of the broken autumn suddenly became white, and the body trembled uncontrollably.


    At this time, in the sky above, there was a muffled sound, and it seemed that there was more than one mountain.

 Chapter 55： People live a breath

    Many people in the field didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t understand why the faint mountain range in the distance suddenly became clear.


    However, whether it is the fall of the autumn or the bald God Superintendent, they all understand what happened.


    This is moving the mountain!


    Only by taking a moment to evacuate the vast amount of heaven and earth in the distance, and moving it, the distant mountain will be clear at this moment, and only the terrible amount of heaven and earth will suddenly come over. At this moment, everyone¡¯s The top of the head will suddenly have an invisible giant mountain.


    In the midst of an uproar, Xue forgets the satisfaction of the light and holds the white jade sword on the side of the body.


    The invisible giant mountain on the top of the head suddenly disappeared. However, a more powerful force was sent from the seemingly white jade sword and rolled up against the ground.


    Oh...


    I knew that the autumn was low and heavy, and the iron clothes on his body shook countless years of fine dust. The whole person couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and floated up, his feet off the ground.


    Hey!


    All the chariots parked next to them were as if they felt a fatal crisis, and they also gave a sharp vibration. All the runes on the body were illuminated and dazzled.


    A fierce beast with greed and killing, with a fierce breath, seems to be rushing out from the surface of the chariot at the next moment.


    What is even more shocking is that these heavy rune chariots, which require four horses to be pulled, are also propelled by a kind of force in the next moment. The higher the flight, the sooner the road is far. The height of the gazebo.


    This is a picture that is difficult to describe in words.


    The incomparably heavy rune chariot was thrown into the air, but the fierce beast on the body was simply unable to compete.


    Even the sergeants of the squadrons who were wearing armor were shocked. However, when they saw such a scene, the eyes of the superintendent, the superintendent of the superintendent, suddenly reacted and said: "Don''t!"


    Rune chariots are not easy to build. Each one is a collection of countless craftsmen. It is a valuable asset of the Daqin Dynasty. According to the Daqin law, the practitioners deliberately damage the Rune Chariots.


    However, his fears seem to be superfluous.


    A slamming sound.


    All the strangeness in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Oh...


    It was broken that the body of the autumn landed, and the soles of the feet shook the dust again.


    All the heavy rune chariots were dragged by a soft force and landed silently.


    The beasts formed by the light lines on the surface of the Rune Chariot also quickly disappeared with fear.


    Xue forgets to take back the white jade sword of the display, and proudly looks at the white face.


    Countless exclamations sounded.


    Until then, all the talents discovered that the carriage of the White Sheep Cave, which was still in the back of the autumn, had already been rolled up to the path behind Xue.


    Xue Forgot to look at the stunned autumn that is still trembled. He shook his head and didn''t even have a lot of interest.


    His people flew like a cloud of no weight, flew to the front of the carriage, sat down beside the driver who was driving, and said faintly: "Go back to the mountain."


    The mountains in the distance are like light eyebrows.


    No one dares to block this carriage.


    ......


    In an ordinary small courtyard in the eastern suburbs of Changling, last night''s sorrowful sorrowful sorrowful sorrowful sorrower sat on a bamboo chair under the tree in the courtyard.


    At this time he has no mask.


    His cheeks are as shiny as his forehead, but the little beard on his chin is also stained with hoarfrost, adding a bit of weather and rain.


    One looks like a feather withered, but can''t say that the vigorous and powerful eagle flies sharply from the sky and stops directly on his extended arm.


    He took a small roll from a hollow tube tied to the eagle''s leg, and when he saw the contents of the small volume, he gave a deep sigh.


    He closed his bitter eyes and leaned against the back of the cold bamboo chair. ,


    In his mind, a lot of sub-pictures flashed.


    Among them is the body of the headless teacher who stumbles in the dark alley, and Wang Taixu, who has disappeared from the sky, has a fat cook behind the small restaurant, and at the moment on the official road. The invisible mountain that fell.


    In all the battles he has experienced in the past, this seems to be the most sure battle.


    However, who would have thought that the master who was very strong and very cautious in the weekdays would have died in the hands of a young boy who was still stinking?


    Who would have thought that there would be so many people in order to break the clues, and to help Wang Taixu hide the traces and would rather die?


    Who would have thought that a small sect who was the most mediocre and most inconspicuous in the outside world and even forgotten by the vast majority of people in Changling, turned out to be a great master of moving mountains?


    A teenager who has been practicing for less than a month has such a fighting power.


    An ordinary Changling river and lake figure has so many dead men. An old man who moved to the mountain will actually come out at this time...


    Therefore, this battle is unsuccessful.


    It¡¯s a pity that in the past battlefields, there may be opportunities to turn over the books. However, this battle has lost, but it is already a foregone conclusion.


    To deal with the practitioners above the six borders, it is necessary to use a number of practitioners of the six borders, and even to use the practitioners of the seven realms. To deal with the seven realms, they must use the practitioners of the seven realms.


    The source is not as good as the gathering place. The ratio between the practitioners of the world and the ordinary warriors is very rare. The total number of practitioners in Changling is quite a few. It is just that the practitioners under the five borders are easy to find, but the six borders are already a watershed.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xue forgets the strength of the seven realms, and there is no difference between the three days and one day.


    The vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the sorrowful face closed their eyes forever, and his true element would pass through the storm like a storm, destroying all his own vitality.


    A bright blood burst out of his mouth and spilled on the robes on his chest, like a few beautiful roses.


    ......


    The carriage carrying four people was a little hard to run on the mountain road.


    In the carriage, Wang Taixu sat down in the body, seriously sitting in the front of the car, and swearing at the car in the carriage: "Thank you for the help of Xue Dong."


    "If you want to thank, don''t thank me." Xue Forgetant has been looking at Ding Ning with a satisfactory look, and Ding Ning is also looking at him with a satisfactory look. At this moment, I heard the acknowledgment of Wang Taixu. He reached out and clicked on Ding Ning. "Thank you, thank you for saving him and his men. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would have made me faceless last night. Things, I will never go out today."


    Wang Taixu said with respect: "It''s all the same."


    "There are many temperament between the market, you guys are more emotional than the people in the court." Xue forgot to look at Wang Taixu calmly, slowly said: "I just want to advise you, I have to be a man and be a man, and I have to guard everything. The brothers who died last night, the nobles in the hall will definitely give you a confession. But if your next treatment can¡¯t satisfy them, it¡¯s involved. Some people who shouldn''t be involved, that will put you and more people into it."


    Wang Taixu looked at the face, he nodded and said: "The younger comprehend."


    "You are really good." Xue''s forgotten eyes once again stayed on Ding Ning''s body. His face was filled with satisfaction, but he couldn''t help but admire him: "I am very satisfied."


    Ding Ning respectfully and calmly smiles, "I am very satisfied with you."


    Xue Forgot smiled and said: "My satisfaction with you is not purely because of your progress, but also because you are dealing with these rivers and lakes. I like the humane practitioners. I don''t like it very much. If you are a cultivator, you can marry a practitioner who is full of emotions."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "My satisfaction with you is not because you are so strong... but because I originally thought that Li Dao pilot may come, but did not expect you to come in person."


    Xue Forgiveness did not hide his satisfaction and looked at Ding Ning and said: "Your injury does not seem to be light, but the Qingtiao Jianyuan''s sword trial has not been many days."


    Ding Ning nodded: "So give me some good medicine... Otherwise I might not be able to support the chase, and I won''t be able to get back to that thread."


    Xue forgot to laugh, he laughed very loudly, and laughter echoed in the forest on both sides of the forest.


    "You and my brother have some origins. You can stay in the mountains after my Aries Cave for a few days."


    Then, he looked at Wang Taixu and said faintly.


    Wang Taixu once again seriously thanked him.


    The golden morning light fell on the carriage and was plated golden.


    Ding Ning raised his eyes. He leaned on the cushion and couldn''t help but ask Wang Taixu softly: "Sometimes you will feel that you kill me, I kill you, so killing and killing, will be very boring?"


    Wang Taixu nodded. "It''s very boring... It''s just that there is a scale in the heart. This scale is not flat. People are not happy."


    Ding Ning gently said: "This is the so-called person to live a breath, a tree to live a skin?"

 Chapter 56： Uneasy

    "Shu has forgotten to move to the mountains?"


    In the temple where the Qingteng Jianyuan was full of sword marks, Di Qingmei¡¯s hands were shaking, and a cup of tea in his hand was not sent to his mouth.


    For the sect of a faction, this is a great gaffe.


    Sitting on the opposite side of his true disciple, Duan Mulian''s face is also ugly to the extreme.


    "No wonder he has to do something without fear, no wonder Du Qingjiao is so contrary to the Queen, but also can return to the old!"


    Di Qing''s lips were smashed, completely without the majesty of the past.


    He has no control over his emotions at all.


    On weekdays, he has always called Xue Forgetting and Du Qingjiao to be old and confused. He has always believed that his cultivation is much higher than Xue Forget and Du Qingjiao.


    However, he did not think that Xue Forgiveness has entered the seventh realm!


    He himself had already reached the sixth position nine years ago, but for nine years, he still could not reach the threshold of the seventh.


    And today, he felt the violent fluctuations of the heavens and the earth in the mountains around the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    Xue Forgets to deliberately gather the strength of heaven and earth from him. This is a reminder, but a threat!


    Xue forgets that he is threatening him. He should not be too excessive in the next sacrifice trial and other sects.


    The key is that he can''t ignore the threat of Xue forgetting.


    Because the realm is the realm, even if only one breaks through the gap, it is also the gap between heaven and earth. As long as Xue forgets his will, Xue forgets that he can even fold his face in front of the disciples of Qingtian Jianyuan and Baiyangdong. !


    "You are hard to breathe after all, you want to be fair, I will give you fairness in the trial of the sword, but you thought it was fair to you, can you win the disciples of Aries in the cave?"


    Di Qingmei took a deep breath, and the real element in the body was still very swaying, shattering the teacup in his hand.


    The rest of the residence in the Qingteng Jianyuan is also a commotion.


    When Xue forgets to openly reveal the realm on the official road, the news will soon spread to every corner of Changling, like the ubiquitous autumn wind, and even to the distant dynasties.


    In fact, if you change another Zongmen suddenly there is such a practitioner who is a blockbuster, all the students of Qingteng Jianyuan will feel excited, but now Baiyang Cave has just been merged into the Qingteng Jianyuan, and Xue Forgets suddenly shows such a realm. However, it is the inexplicable threat to almost all the students of the Qingteng Academy.


    After all, they are very clear that their dean, Di Qingmei, is only a practitioner of the Six Realms.


    There are only lions and lions in this world. Where are the wolves to control the lions?


    If the practitioners of the Seven Kingdoms are a lion of a young man, the practitioners of the Six Horizons are at best only a single wolf.


    A person wearing a thin green shirt looks very well-proportioned. Even the muscles of the face do not seem to have a trace of fat. The teenager is the exception of the students of the Qingteng Academy.


    He gets up at the time of cocking, first washes the stomach with plenty of warm, warm spring water, then counts the weight and eats a variety of simple grains and vegetables boiled in boiling spring water.


    Then he began to refine the sword of an hour, then look at the classics of an hour, and then enter the static view of the practice...


    This young boy, who is about the same age as Nangong, strictly follows the practice plan he has set up, and does not move the news of the outside world, and does not waste a little time.


    Because his name is He Zhaoxi, his father gave him this name, and he hoped that he would not pay attention to some unnecessary and chaotic things, just for the day.


    In the Qingteng Jianyuan, Nangong Caiyu is also an exception.


    She is also not worried because Xue forgets to reveal the realm.


    She is worried about Ding Ning''s cultivation into the country.


    There are still a few days to test the sword. Can Ding Ning break through to the refinery as he said?


    So she couldn''t help but lift the pen again, and wrote an email again anxiously urging her father. "The thing that was mentioned in the previous article... What happened?"


    ......


    In the haystack of the White Sheep Cave.


    Ding Ning was sitting on a futon full of aura.


    Xue Forgetting this time is really giving up the money, and the wound medicine for him is a rare dragon and tiger. When the medicine is already in his body, he does not even need to use nine deaths. Silkworms, when the beginning of the trial of the sword, the wounds in the body will be better than seven or eight.


    Before closing his eyes, his gaze once again fell on the last broken sword in front of his knee.


    Sometimes it is boring to kill people and avenge this kind of thing. Those who die can''t live, maybe more people will die.


    However, Wang Taixu is right. If he is not happy, then living is even more meaningless.


    In his mind, there was the shadow of the long-term grandson, and he thought of the fairness she said.


    The fairness in the heart is not the same as the so-called fairness in the world.


    ......


    "This sword is now in my hands, but maybe it may become yours."


    Under a waterfall not far from the Qingteng sword courtyard, Lu Siqi, the most important clerk under the seat of Liling, calmly looked at a teenager in front of the Qingteng Academy, wearing a very seductive Said in tone.


    This boy is obviously a student who has been enrolled in the school for several years in the morning. He has a light, fluffy beard around his lips, and the throat between his throat is already very obvious. His hands and palms are also caused by friction with the hilt. Daddy.


    The boy''s face is square and looks calm, but his eyes are full of shock and disguise, and he stays in the right hand of Lu Siqi.


    It was a silvery white sword.


    Only one foot long, even one foot shorter than Ding Ning''s last flower sword.


    However, its short sword is covered with countless fine runes. At this time, Lu Siqi did not penetrate any real elements, but many of the runes on the sword are shining on their own. Like the seeds of countless dandelions are dancing.


    This is Xue Pujian, from the hands of the famous master of the Great Chu Dynasty, Ji Tianxue.


    The unique material and runes not only make this sword a container for the practitioners to stop, but also can be used as a flying sword for the practitioners after reaching the fifth world, and the sword itself also contains unique power.


    There are very few refining materials in the world with their own strength.


    Moreover, only some of the refining sects of the Great Chu Dynasty have learned to use such materials to refine various symbols and implements.


    The Dachu Dynasty dominated the century, and its unique refining tools and powerful symbols are its unique foundation.


    This snowpiak sword is a famous sword in Dachu.


    It¡¯s just that the student of the Qingtian Sword Academy, even if he is dull, knows that he wants to get such a sword, and he must pay a lot of price.


    So he took a deep breath and tried to make himself look calmer. He asked: "You are coming on behalf of Fuling Jun. Now you say that such a sword may belong to me, then Fuling Jun wants me to do it. what?"


    "Ink dust, I have carefully checked your origins. Although you are the same as the noble people of Mofu, you are born in the Ancheng Moh family, and the talent for cultivation is also good, but in your grandparents, your pulse and the nobles of the Mofu. A pulse has been ruined, and now they are still in the same vein, but you are still in Ancheng, getting colder and colder, and you come to Changling to study, have received some special care, and some people who want to please the Mofu are deliberately martyrdom, and finally finally enter The Qingteng Jianyuan, if there is no chance, I am afraid that I will not be able to pick up at the Qingteng Academy, and it will be inevitable."


    Lu Siqi looked deeply at the Qingtian Jianyuan student named Mo Chen. "I am looking for you for Fuling Jun. I want this sword to change your promise... Fuling Jun wants you to be his future." The doorman."


    The ink was dull and said: "Just like this?"


    His heart is full of incredulity, because for him, even if there is no benefit, in the future, the Qingteng Jianyuan will be a glory to worship under the Fuling Junmen.


    "With this sword, you should be able to enter the top three of the sword trial." Lu Siqi looked at him and whispered: "Lingling Jun is not a boy who likes the Aries in the half-day pass, so I hope you don''t want it. Let him enter the last three."


    The body of the dust was shocked and exclaimed: "Let me take this sword to participate in the sword trial?"


    ¡°Do you think this is unfair to others?¡±


    Lu Siqi sneered: "According to my understanding, the Sword Sword Trial of Qingteng Jianyuan does not limit what kind of sword is used, but others can''t get such a good sword. You have the ability to have such a sword, and what is not? Fair? And where is the fairness in this world?"


    The heart of the dust violently beats, his lips tremble constantly.


    He is very nervous, but his body is unstoppable.


    He thought of possessing this sword. If he won the sword trial, he could win the opportunity of spiritual practice, and he could get the green fat jade that is very popular for future practice... With these, he will not Like now, it is not visible in the Qingteng Academy.


    "Do you want to kill him in the trial of the sword?" He looked up and looked at Lu Siqi with his sweat.


    "As long as there are other solutions, never think about using the simplest and most ruthless but most dangerous and stupid way." Lu Siqi shook his head. "To make a genius a mediocrity, as long as he does not allow him enough practice time." As long as he is injured, as long as he is not allowed to get the conditions to improve his progress, as long as it is not the kind of real monster that will be in the realm of the moon in a few months, why should Fulingjun look at it in the future? ¡±


    When the dust was afraid of the loss of time, he would no longer come. He nodded hard, but the cold sweat rolled down his back.


    He was frightened by the highness of these big men, and Lu Siqi¡¯s words made him feel vaguely... Is it true that, as some rumors have said, the new disciple of the White Sheep Cave is really likely to break through to the second world in one month. ?

 Chapter 57： Concerned matter

    The yellow leaves are falling, and the dazzling and not warm sunshine shines on the stone path of the Changling harem.


    A man wearing a yellow crepe robes slowly walked through the stone path to the study at the end of the stone path.


    The man looks like he is in his thirties, his skin is radiant and he has a topaz-like luster. His forehead is wide and his lips are very generous, which seems to give him a sense of perseverance.


    His body is very ordinary, but it gives a strange sense of power, even walking down, giving the impression that his arms and legs are as hard as a hundred irons.


    On both sides of the stone road are many powerful copper couples who can move at any time. In the study at the end, it is the queen of the Daqin dynasty, with the most dazzling beauty and power of the woman.


    Anyone in the face of this woman''s summons will be nervous and afraid.


    However, this man does not seem to have much of this kind of emotion. His eyes are always looking straight ahead and his footsteps are always stable.


    The queen was sitting on a phoenix chair in the study.


    The living spring in front of her is still exuding the milky aura, and the silky aura is entangled in the few Linglians that are almost as perfect as her.


    As the man walked slowly into her study, she slowly looked up.


    In this day, her beauty is more dazzling, her eyes are more majestic.


    The man in the yellow robes of the robes walked until twenty steps before her, and then stopped.


    Can enter her study, and can go to her twenty steps, which is definitely a privilege for all officials of the Daqin Dynasty.


    This man has such a privilege because he is one of the ultimate generals of the military regime of the Daqin dynasty. He is full of military power, and then the most promising tyrant of the Dragon Tiger North Army general Liang Liang.


    "I have specifically warned you that even if you want to eat the piece of meat from the market, you must not use such simple and rude means, and you must be more gentle and careful."


    Without any extra nonsense, the Queen looked at Liang Lian and said, "You are really disappointing me."


    Liang Lian apologized: "That was an accident."


    There was a hint of coldness on the perfect face of the Queen: "This is not an accident, but a choice. If you don''t even want to kill a wine shop with a relationship with Wang Taixu, it is impossible to disturb the forgetting. Virtual. Even if the character of the rivers and lakes is not killed by you for the first time, it is absolutely impossible to survive."


    "If Xue Forgetting and Du Qingjiao are really so weak, they have long disappeared in Changling. Do you still need to integrate Baiyang Cave into Qingteng Jianyuan?"


    The Queen looked at Liang Lian, who was silent for a while, and said with a bit of sarcasm: "It is you who want to scribble and root, so it will lead to your ultimate failure."


    Liang Lian¡¯s brows are slightly stunned, and he sighs: ¡°The grass itself has to be rooted.¡±


    "This is your problem."


    The Queen looked at him faintly, slowly and coldly said: "You only care about what you have done in front of you, but you have not thought that any practitioner of Changling is a valuable asset of my dynasty. I heard that teenager is half-day. Xuan, it is even possible to refine in January... A teenager like this is very likely to be a big country in the future."


    "A lot of people don''t care if you want to grab that piece of meat. After all, you want to seal the door and want to build up enough power to seal it. This is something anyone can understand."


    "However, you are too hot in dealing with this matter. Nothing is impenetrable. Even if Zhou Jianlin and others die, there will be no evidence that this is what you did. However, for you. Look, but don''t need any evidence. In the eyes of the real big man who is enough to determine your future, Zhou Jianlin and others are the same reason. They are the practitioners of my dynasty. They must die even if they are dying. On the battlefield, not in this conspiracy."


    The emperor shook his head and finally said something that looked awkward: "The long tomb is so big... The territory of my Daqin dynasty is so big, I am not afraid of someone rushing to eat meat, so much meat, even if more people grab it, how can I grab it? After all, I am afraid that I will kill myself. It is your attitude to deal with the subordinates this time. Your sultry will make many people chill, and many people are afraid and scrupulous. And you should understand that many people still have you. Deeper scruples."


    "Maybe I am really wrong, but I am only doing things for you and your family." Liang Lian looked at her in a humble manner and whispered: "I have a chance in the future?"


    The queen no longer looked at his face. She looked at the few holy lotuses in Lingquan in front of her, and slightly decapitated: "Of course there are opportunities, such as the Gushan sword, such as the nine dead silkworms."


    Liang Lian no longer said anything, and he quit after the courtesy.


    ......


    "Mother."


    After the figure of Lianglian disappeared completely on the stone path outside, behind the curtain behind the empress, suddenly a prince who was almost the same age as Ding Ning was drilled.


    His face is similar to that of the Queen, very beautiful, and even some men and women, it seems too feminine.


    It¡¯s just that his eyes are extraordinarily smart and seem to be very curious about anything.


    "The wine shop boy did not practice before, half a day through the mysterious, and can cross the border to kill the practitioners in the army... Will his origins have problems?" After the emperor showed his figure behind the queen, he was a little excited. Said.


    The empress seemed to be very fond of him, and his face showed a rare smile, and his tone was soft and soft. "If there is a problem, the person who is embroidered by the screen and the superintendent of God will already be aware of it. Also, with or without The problem, people like him, you don¡¯t need to spend any thoughts on him at all."


    "Because you are different from others, Fusu, you are my son, the future Prince of the Great Qin Dynasty." She smiled and said softly: "You don''t need to look at these too small places, even if he really Being able to refine in January, for Changling and for people standing in your position, it is still too small like an ant. You just need to look at the big place, you only need to pay attention to and observe those who have already stood high enough. As long as you can really understand how to get along with those who stand in the heights of Changling, you can stand firm."


    "Like that Liling Jun." There was a slight sneer smile on her perfect face. "He is also a personal geek and stands tall. However, his weakness lies in the fact that he must be close to him, naturally with his ability, what? If you look at the small ones, the little things will be better. However, one''s energy must be limited. If everything is too tired, you can''t handle it."


    "Thank you for your mother''s wake up, and the children will definitely try to figure it out after returning."


    The emperor also laughed and said with a spoiled voice: "It is only if this person really breaks into the temperament environment in a month, and in the place of Aries Cave, the children also have to be convinced."


    "Sometimes, it is good to be convinced."


    The empress converges with a smile and clears her voice: "I am afraid that like this Lianglian, it is impossible to be unconvinced, and my heart will have a obsession."


    The emperor heard the words seriously: "General Liang is a personal talent. After the mother, she has to wake him up several times, hoping that he will not make mistakes."


    The Queen looked at his smart and pure eyes and smiled.


    Among so many princes, only Fusu, whose temperament is so generous, will say such things.


    The temperament is too generous, and it is naturally the biggest weakness for most people. However, for the future Changling, for the rulers of the future Daqin Dynasty, generosity is the greatest advantage.


    Just too generous, it is the woman''s benevolence.


    Therefore, she is right again: "On weekdays, you have to go to the strict class, he will teach you more about getting along with others."


    ......


    "Call....."


    On the mountain road outside the gate of Qingtian Jianyuan, the sound of drinking horses was heard at the same time.


    Several carriages came from different mountain roads. If they were not in a sequence, they would avoid each other. When they meet, I am afraid that there will be a carriage that will crowd down the mountain road.


    With the arrival of these horse-drawn carriages, some horse-drawn carriages appeared in the distant mountain roads.


    I felt that I was trying to avoid each other''s troubles. Many passengers in the carriage drove off the car and walked toward the gate of the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    The passengers in these carriages are students of Changling and some of the similar places in the Qingtian Jianyuan.


    The reason why these students arrived at this time was to observe the ceremony and watch the annual sword trial of the Qingteng Jianyuan from tomorrow.


    This kind of mutual appreciation between similar colleges is actually a good opportunity to observe each other. However, there are naturally restrictions on the number of people. Generally, only some outstanding students who are most valued by the college are qualified to come.


    Because there are several opportunities to meet in a year, and some people have private contacts on weekdays, as the students from the various places of practice rushed to the scene, the clear Qingtian Jianyuan Shanmen outside the house became alive.


    Among these students, Xu Heshan of Qingsong Jianyuan, Xie Changsheng of Baiyunguan and others are also impressive.


    Only these young talents from various spiritual places are the most famous at this moment, Gu Xichun from Yingshan Jian Cave.


    The Shadow Mountain Sword Grotto itself is stronger than the Qingteng Jianyuan. These are the fastest-growing students in the Shadow Mountain Sword Grottoes in the past few decades. It broke through the first territory and officially entered the second environment of refining.


    This kind of speed, looking at the entire Changling, in addition to a very small number of monsters, is already enough to swear.


    At this moment, the best student of Yingshan Jianyuan is wearing a emerald satin gown, with a handsome face, a brow like a sword, a thin lip and a straight nose, standing in the crowd, talking and laughing, not revealing the realm, just the posture It seems to stand out.


    The more outstanding young people, the more confident they are and the more proud they are.


    After hearing about the friends around me talking about the integration of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Jianyuan, the Asahi Shoji trial started in Tomorrow, and also mentioned the half-day Tong Xuan, and even may be refining in January. The young man, he did not agree with the slight smile, said: "Half-day through the mysterious, it may be just a coincidence, the perception of the existence of the sea, but from the first to the second, this comprehension of the mystery of refining, However, it is not a trick. It can''t be said that it is a quick way to break through to the second world. It is said that it is possible to break through the border in January. Until now, there have been no rumors of breaking through, indicating that it is impossible to be so fast. The left and right are just the most beautiful thoughts of Aries."


    Hearing this, some people are half joking and really say: "Gu Xichun, you should not do it because you can''t even do it yourself, so you can''t think that this wine shop boy can do it?"


    "Do you think I am awkward?" The smile on Gu Xichun''s face disappeared instantly. He was not angry. He just said: "I don''t care about these things at all. What I care about is only the big test of Shaoshan Jianzong."

 Chapter 58： Quietly broken

    Gu Xichun¡¯s words came out, and the front of the Qingteng Jianyuan Mountain was suddenly quiet.


    Not far away, Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng stopped talking. Xie Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and sneered: "Even if you have such ambitions, you don''t need to say it so openly to show your extraordinary." ¡±


    Xu Heshan was somewhat convinced and whispered: "At least he has such a heart."


    There have been more than a dozen students who have practiced here. However, there are only three or four places of practice in which they have the qualification to participate in the Jianshan Jianzong Sword Club. In the three or four places of practice that are eligible to participate, I am afraid. Only Gu Xichun dares to say this, the rest of the people also know that the strength is not enough, in the kind of sword meeting can only be a green leaf as a foil.


    Gu Xichun naturally cannot guarantee that he will be able to get the opportunity to enter the training of Lushan Jianzong at that kind of sword meeting. However, he can aim at this, and there is no connection between himself and the sword at all. Compared with people, his two sentences, naturally, some of you Yan Yan know the meaning of Hongzhi.


    Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan and others felt that Gu Xichun had some proud capital, so he only whispered a few words in private. He did not want to publicly refute the face of Gu Xichun. He was only present in the students, some were born in the prestige, but they were not as good as Gu Xichun. student.


    After a short silence, some people couldn¡¯t help it. They said lightly: "Gu brothers are high-spirited, we are naturally out of reach, but if this is the Ding Ning of the White Sheep Cave and the amphibious stone of the Spiritual Sword Gate, The net glaze is the same as the two people. In January, the air is refining, and then the speed of the next practice is similar to those of the two. Maybe when he arrived at the Shushan Sword Society, he is already your enemy."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xichun looked at the man and smiled a little. He said, "Then we are idle and idle. Let''s take a look at the color head. Let''s see if Ding Ning can break through today and refine in January."


    Hearing this statement, most people present did not think it meant anything.


    Because at least until yesterday, everyone can be sure that Ding Ning has not broken the border. With the deadline of today, the chance of winning Ding Ning¡¯s ability to break the border is too much.


    In fact, some people in the place felt that the wine shop of the White Sheep Cave was impossible in January. It was only because of the records of the two monsters of the Shushan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen. So there is such a saying.


    Is Ding Ning really able to hold the point, really just arrive in the refining environment within one month?


    Most people can''t do it, even if there are a few people who can, most people won''t have much color, and they won''t be able to gamble.


    However, at this time, the sound of a little immature but unruly sound rang: "Well, in this case, then I will bet three mica knife coins, and I will be able to successfully break the ground today."


    hiss¡­¡­


    In front of the mountain gate of the Qingteng Jianyuan, a sound of cold air sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on that person.


    A mica knife coin is worth five hundred gold, three is 1,500 gold, so much money, I am afraid that most of the students present will want to piece together and it is difficult to piece together.


    All the people who even thought that the sound was a joke, but the person who saw the sound and saw the three coins he took out of his sleeve, all of them knew that this person was really not a joke.


    Because this person is Xie Changsheng of Baiyunguan, Xie is a rich man in Guanzhong, and others can''t afford this thousand and five hundred gold. He still can''t afford it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Heshan, next to Xie Changsheng, is unbelievable.


    "The money is outside the body." Xie Changsheng snorted and replied softly.


    In fact, when Gu Xichun had some ridicule at the beginning, he was somewhat unhappy. He just saw Gu Shichun¡¯s more proud gambling, and he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    "Oh?" Gu Xichun saw Xie Changsheng at a glance, his brows were slight, and he wanted to talk.


    Seeing that he only needs one exit, this gambling should be a natural way to go, but at this moment, another sound is heard.


    "Xie Changsheng! Isn''t money at home not money?"


    "Do you think that you can be arbitrarily squandered in your hands?"


    "Xie Changsheng! You think that you have given such a name to you, you can really win, will gambling win?"


    With the clear Lema, an angry female voice rang on the mountain road.


    Xie Changsheng was awkward and his face was white.


    "What is going on here?" Xu Henian looked at the eyes of the crowd, only to see a tall girl with eyes smashing out of the stopped carriage.


    The girl had a nice face with a pretty face and a well-proportioned figure. Her long hair was smeared with a jasper scorpion, which made her neck more slender.


    "Who is she?" Xu Henian couldn''t help but looked at Xie Changsheng next to him. He learned from the girl''s green robe that the girl was a student who was too far from the palace. Over the years, Taiyi¡¯s palace was also on the list invited by the Qingteng Academy, but the number of students who had been away from the palace in the past few years was relatively small, and the girl had not been seen.


    "She is my sister, Xie Rou, the name is very soft, but people are not gentle at all." Xie Changsheng said softly in a bitter face.


    Xu Heshan can''t understand, even if she is a sister, she doesn''t have to be afraid to be like this.


    "I can''t beat her, and we are studying outside. My father asked her to take charge of the money. I want to take it from her hand..." Xie Changsheng seems to know Xu Heshan''s voice and adds a soft voice.


    Xu Heshan¡¯s eyes suddenly relieved, and his heart was full of sympathy for Xie Changsheng. After all, he is used to the method of thanking Xie Changsheng for spending money. If Xie Changsheng, who has lost his money and lost his habits, has no money to lose, it is really uncomfortable. Maybe it will be uncomfortable and affect the cultivation.


    "Then she called you Xie Changsheng is what happened?" Looking at the angry face, the taller girl who walked closer and closer, Xu Heshan lowered the voice and asked.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face is more bitter: ¡°My real name is Xie Changsheng...I just think this name is too earthy, so I changed my name to Xie Changsheng.¡±


    Xu Heshan glimpsed, "It is enough soil." But he immediately said: "But no matter how many soils, the name of the father can not be changed."


    "What changed? Did you change your name?" Xie Rou has already approached at this moment, and vaguely heard Xu Heshan''s words. She suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Xie Changsheng with a cold face. "You are so big." courage!"


    "Where am I?"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face was unusually ugly and strong: ¡°Which person here does not know that I am called Xie Changsheng.¡±


    Xu Heshan heard this sentence, his mouth was slightly twitching, he wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    Since then, Xie Changsheng may only be able to restore his name to Xie Changsheng.


    "Is it?"


    Xierou looked gloomy and looked at her brother, Xie Changsheng, who was not quite a device in her eyes. "Then you shouted aloud here, my name is Xie Changsheng."


    Before Xie Changsheng, now Xie Changsheng suddenly became angry and shouted, and cried: "Sister! What the **** are you doing? Not just gambling with people, so this Ding Ning is also a half-day pass, and it is not necessarily lost!"


    "If it is a common market, there are no expensive people, the gate valve is behind him, and I heard that I was not hurt in the previous storm." Xie Rou, the tall, overbearing girl, was full of sarcasm. The smile, "If this is the case, you can break into the air in January, then I will let him be your brother-in-law."


    "..."


    The gate of the Qingteng Jianyuan was completely silent.


    All people are speechless.


    Is Xie Changsheng¡¯s sister not Xierou himself? Xie Rou said that letting him be the brother-in-law of Xie Changsheng, isn''t it true that if Ding Ning''s talent is so amazing, she will marry Ding Ning?


    I often hear people say that Guanzhong¡¯s woman has great enthusiasm. Now it seems that she is very different from the woman around Changling... even if this is just a lesson to teach her brother, this kind of discourse is spoken by a girl¡¯s mouth. Changling is still a little too amazing.


    "Sure enough, no wonder you are afraid of her." Xu Heshan swallowed a hard mouth, could not help but whispered in the ear of Xie Changsheng.


    ......


    "Master, the repair of Ding Ning''s younger brother?" At this time, in Baiyang Cave, there were also many students who surrounded Zhang Yi and were asking about Ding Ning''s practice.


    "It''s very difficult." Zhang Yi couldn''t help but look at the direction of the grasshopper hidden in the mountain gorge. He understood the emotions of these students. From the beginning, he questioned Ding Ning. Now many students in Baiyangdong have had Ding Ning. High expectations, but he is still telling the truth: "He opened the Jade Palace in the middle of the month, according to the speed of such five-gas operation, unless his progress is smooth to the extreme, and half-day through In the same time, there are not many obstacles in the breach, and he is likely to break through to the refinery today."


    When I heard Zhang Yi¡¯s explanations, the students in Baiyangdong who asked him were somewhat disappointed.


    ......


    In the quiet grasshopper, Ding Ning is practicing quietly.


    The jade palace in the depths of his sea has been completely illuminated by the colorful elements. At this moment, the five gas flowing in his sea has flowed up from the jade palace, forming a gas column, which is slow. The unusually stable situation is approaching the top of the gas sea, the brightest space close.


    The brightest space is the Scorpio.


    At this moment, the top of the air column is only a trace away from that bright space.


    Just when the students of Baiyang Cave around Zhang Yi were disappointed to disperse, the last trace of the distance slowly disappeared under the slow and steady movement of the air column.


    Ding Ning''s body was slightly shocked.


    Qihai, Yugong and Tianzhu are thoroughly connected.


    The five gas is like a waterfall, flowing down from the sky, and the stream is endless.


    Without any delay, without any hindrance, under the traction of Ding Nian, the part of the five gas that runs on Sunday began to gather in a mysterious way.


    Some milky whites, which are many times heavier than the five gases in the body, begin to form and precipitate.


    The sea of ??gas began to change, and it was filled with five atmospheres at the beginning, and it began to become filled with this kind of infuriating.


    This is the refining environment.


    At this moment, many people are talking about his practice. Even Zhang Yi, who has always favored him, has no confidence in his breach. The students at the gate of Qingtian Jianyuan think that this is absolutely no Possible things.


    However, no one knows that this is an inevitable thing for Ding Ning.


    This is just a step-by-step, planned thing.


    So just this afternoon, when many people are still arguing about this matter, in this quiet grasshopper, Ding quietly breaks the ground.


    Refining in January.

 Chapter 59： vow

    As the gas is condensed, the instinct is filled with it, and as the infuriating begins to infiltrate the body, a fresh breath emanates from his body.


    This is like a blue orchid, which is finally slowly open at this moment.


    Li Daoyun is standing in front of the leeks outside the grass. At this moment, although he can''t know the changes in Ding Ning''s body, he is the most clear person who practiced before Ding Ning. He knows that Ding Ning''s repairing environment was extremely stable before this.


    This kind of stability makes him look forward to it.


    At this moment, he looked at the clouds in the sky, and suddenly felt the fresh breath of the grasshopper. He instantly understood what Ding Ning had done, and his face showed a very rare excitement.


    He rubbed his feet on the ground and jumped straight ahead.


    His figure passed through the white clouds and landed on the mountain road of the White Sheep Cave.


    He often flies like this on weekdays, but this time he jumped a bit, and the height of the drop was a bit amazing.


    Then, with a bang, his landing sound continued to echo in the valley.


    Many people have noticed the strangeness of Li Daoji.


    Zhang Yi was originally going down the mountain, preparing to practice at the bottom of the White Sheep Cave, but just looking up and seeing the strange look on Li Dao''s face, he thought of some possibility, the whole body was inexplicably stiff.


    "Li Dao pilot uncle..." He smashed his hand.


    Before he could say more, Li Daoji, who was not far above him, nodded to him and said, "He broke the border."


    "This can be..." Zhang Yi''s stiff body trembled fiercely. Although he was prepared in the heart, he really heard this sentence. He still almost surprised and fell directly from the mountain road.


    "This is really amazing." After the count, the voice was still a little trembling, and he completely recovered his heart before he could say such a complete statement.


    "Ding Ning really broke down?"


    ¡°Ding Ning really broke through from the first place to the second place?¡±


    "Ding Ning actually really refining in January?!"


    Almost all of the Aries of the White Sheep have now reached the outer mountain road.


    All the people opened their mouths, just like watching a sudden rainstorm, looking up at the sky above.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, Xue Xunxu, who even meditated in the highest Taoist view, felt this strange sound.


    He opened his eyes and instantly understood what had happened.


    "Hey..." whispered softly.


    He accidentally tore off his own few beards.


    ......


    The sun is already west, and the sunset glows.


    The Qingteng Jianyuan is already preparing for the dinner of the students.


    More than 20 students from the practice sites have come to the ceremony, gathered in the open space in front of the stone temple in the Qingteng Jianyuan, and the students of the Qingtian Jianyuan Court have also joined, and the scene is even more heated.


    At the same time, Nangong Caiyu was sitting next to Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng, and Xie Changsheng¡¯s fearful sister Xie Rou was sitting next to Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng has a bitter face, and he has to accept a few words from time to time.


    "There is no movement in White Sheep Cave until now. It will pass in January. Now people are betting with you. Are you still betting?"


    "I don''t know what you think. Even if you haven''t seen anyone who has earned some silver and two hardships, you should think more about your home. What do you jump out and do with Gu Xichun? Don''t say that Gu Xichun may enter áºShan Jianzong learns, even if he loses at the Shushan Swords Club, with his current cultivation as the entry, there will be good achievements in the future. The home business is to pay attention to the qi and the wealth, and you will most troubleshoot. If you don''t converge, you will definitely give your family an enemy in the future."


    "The home gives you money, is it for you to practice or travel to make friends, is it for you to gamble on this wine shop teenager?"


    Xie Changsheng is already used to Xie Rou''s temper and such discipline, and the lifeline of the usual spending is in her hands, so I can only listen to my heart, I can''t hear, I can''t hear, but the Nangong picks heard it. Xierou took a sip of a wine shop, but his brows gradually provoked.


    "I heard that you were at the door of my Qingteng Jianyuan. If Ding Ning broke through the border in January, you would let him be the brother-in-law of Xie Changsheng." She couldn''t help but look at Xie Rou, who had a strict look on her pretty face, and interjected: "Xie Changsheng Are there other sisters?"


    "He only has one of my sisters."


    Xie Ruo heard the voice of Nangong Cai, her bold smile, said: "Sister, don''t say that he only has such a sister, even if there is such a big event, can I still do something for others?" ?"


    Nangong Cai thinks about Ding Ning''s physical condition, and thinks that his father has not given back the remedy for a long time. The heart is more dry, so she squints coldly: "So you are serious? If you really wait for Ding Ning Really refining in January, you really are not married?"


    Xu Heshan was amazed at the side, thinking that it was really autumn and high in dryness, even people are easy to be a donkey. How do you even talk about Nangong¡¯s words in today¡¯s chilly, with a gun?


    Looking at the cold face of Nangong, Xie was slightly stunned, but he smiled indifferently. "Who doesn''t know that we are thanking us for doing business is a promise. I am not a man, but I am not going to go back."


    Just a few words from Nangong Caishao¡¯s voice are not low, so Xu Heshan feels that there is something strange about Nangong¡¯s picking today. At this moment, the sentence that Xierou answered is also powerful, and everyone around him heard it.


    Not far away, Gu Xichun had been drinking in a dashing manner. When he saw such a scene, he could not help but laugh at his head. He thought that it had been so long since he entered the mountain gate. He still talked about the problem of the man. Bored enough.


    However, at this time, the heavy footsteps sounded.


    Someone rushed in, and couldn''t control the instinct under their feet and rolled up a large piece of dust.


    Nangong picks up his frown and follows the footsteps, but finds that he is a brother.


    This is a year earlier than her, she is loyal and loyal. She is much calmer than she is on weekdays, but now she is a shocked and flustered gesture.


    She couldn''t help but open her mouth. "To the brothers, what happened, is it so flustered?"


    "One...one...one..." The face was flushed, and the breathing rush was too fierce. When I said three "one" words at a time, I couldn''t say more words.


    The eyes of Nangong¡¯s picking eyes suddenly brightened. Her breathing was a meal, and the subconsciously called out: ¡°Dinning really has broken through the second world, and refining in January?¡±


    When the students in the field heard the words of Nangong Cai, the natural reaction in the first time was still impossible. However, the reaction to Yu was to make the scene suddenly fall into absolute silence. Everyone seemed to be cold. The north wind instantly freezes.


    Breathing violently, nodding.


    Gu Xichun''s ridicule looked solid on his face, and his fingers froze.


    A great shock and ridiculous clarity in his heart made his mind creak.


    "This is real?"


    A loud exclamation sounded from the mouth of Xie Changsheng, breaking the silence. The emotion on his face is very complicated, as if a picture is covered with various colors.


    Nod to the donkey again.


    At this moment, he was finally able to speak out completely. He said with difficulty: "The news that just came out of the Aries Cave... Ding Ning has already succeeded in breaking the border and has already reached the refining environment."


    Gu Xichun''s face began to be a little white, and the stiff fingers trembled slightly.


    He didn''t need to ask for anything, because the news was too shocking, and before he came in, he said that he had already carefully verified it.


    Only at this moment no one noticed his face.


    All eyes of the people involuntarily gathered in Xie Rou''s body beside Xie Changsheng.


    Everyone wants to know what she is going to say at the moment.


    Xie Mo''s face is white, and the eyelashes keep vibrating.


    The previously overbearing sister, now seems to have become a pitiful and poor girl who needs to rely on.


    Nangong picks are more happy.


    She couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    But what she and everyone did not think was that it was only the time of this interest, the softness of Xie Rou became hard, her lips were still shaking, and the lines on her face became cold.


    "If I say what I say in the Guanzhong family, it is a promise, and it will never change."


    "Since Ding Ning really broke down today, and refining one day, I naturally keep my promise, not that he does not marry."


    Everyone in the room wanted to see her jokes, even her brother, Xie Changsheng, who was next to her. However, with the export of these two sentences, everyone in the field was shocked by her.


    Xie Changsheng completely stopped.


    Is this really fun?


    And let someone in the place be shocked again and again, the sound of a clear voice rang.


    She pulled out the long sword at the waist.


    Her sword is also generous, heavy and straight, not like the sword that women often use.


    Both the blade and the sword are gray-black, like the color of charcoal burnt in half, and the straight ridge is bright white.


    This black and white sword, whether it is the hilt, the style, size, or even the scabbard of the sword, is the most suitable ritual and specification for the sword.


    The sound of "à§" sounded softly.


    The long sword gently stroked the cold air in her hand and crossed her hair.


    A black hair fell and fell into her hands.


    ¡°Guan Zhong Xie¡¯s parents, Xie Rou, vowed here.¡±


    Her cold voice rang again, and it was awkward.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    No one thought that the temperament of this Guanzhong woman was so staunch, she would make a vow in public.

 Chapter 60： farce

    The dinner prepared by the Qingteng Jianyuan for the students who came to observe the ceremony was very beautiful and beneficial to the practice.


    The wine is made from the green papaya in the nearby mountains and can be used for tempering.


    Among the grains, some rare herbs are added, which is of great benefit to the practice.


    A main dish is cold meat.


    Chilling is a kind of dragon that appears in the cold pool. This is a real rarity. It is only a few practitioners above the six borders who are likely to join forces to kill, although the highest value is the horn and the rubber. Next is the shin bone and suede, but even if it is cold meat, it is because it contains a lot of energy for the practitioner''s body, so there is no price, the general practice of the sect is just a chance to get.


    The dinner in the street of Wutong was very simple. When Ding Ning pushed the door of the wine shop in the night, he saw that he was greeted with a piece of bacon and cabbage.


    This rice bowl is obviously just coming out, so there is still heat rising.


    Ding Ning looked at the long-haired Sunshine sitting at the table with the rice bowl, and his face showed a warm smile.


    He sat down and started eating.


    "Today you are back sooner than usual." Long Sun Xiaoxue looked at him and said.


    Ding Ning snorted and said while eating: "Because tomorrow is the trial of the sword of the Qingteng Jianyuan."


    "You are so troublesome to rush here?" Chang Sunshue did not know what he thought of. The original soft face became a bit cold. "You don''t need to come back every day."


    "But not here, I really can''t sleep well."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "I don''t have trouble, but Li Daoji is very troublesome. I am coming back today. They sent three carriages to follow... so I decided to take this sword trial. After getting a good ranking, I suggested that I can practice outside most of the time, so I will be much more free to ask about things."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue sneered: "Even if it is the trial of this small sect, with your current strength... you should not think about the rankings at all, but should think about how to keep your life."


    After Ding Ning finished all the meals in the rice bowl, he said: "The reason why I must take the ranking is that it is really good except for the Aries Cave. I really need the spiritual practice and your relationship."


    The grandson''s shallow snow brows slightly: "My relationship?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Because the most important reward of the Qing Teng Jian Yuan, it turned out to be the green fat jade."


    "You should know that in addition to the good function of the third to the fourth world, this kind of jade can also allow the practitioner to better accept some of the life." After the pause, Ding Ning continued with an aggravated tone: "This is especially important for you."


    The long-term Sun Xueshu was silent for a moment, and then there was no emotion to say: "You and your teacher are not the same person. He only knows for himself."


    Ding Ning stayed.


    In these years with the long-term Sunshine, he is already familiar with the grandson''s shallow snow. Unless it is very special, Chang Sunshue will never mention the person.


    And although at the moment, the face of Chang Sunshue¡¯s face does not seem to have any obvious emotions, but he feels that the feelings of the great-grandchild¡¯s shallow snow are not the same.


    In this short period of breathing, his body did not consciously tremble.


    He thought of what day it is for the long-term Sunshine.


    There are many special days in people''s lives.


    For example, the first encounter, such as after a different, will be indefinitely...but these days are very special for themselves, others may not know, will not remember.


    Ding Ning''s body was slightly stiff. He looked at the long-haired Sunshine and whispered: "Is that person really only thinking about it for yourself?"


    "At least in the eyes of others." Chang Sunshue looked at the swaying candle and said: "At least in the eyes of others, he only chooses his own ideas."


    ......


    The real late autumn is only a short distance from the first snow.


    Many tall trees in the canyon have only left the last few yellow leaves hanging on the branches. Looking down at the forest from a height, there are many obstacles.


    You can enjoy the wild chrysanthemums in the mountains and the swords.


    This is indeed a good time for viewing.


    In the morning, all the students of Qingtian Jianyuan and the students of more than 20 colleges who came to observe the ceremony were washed early and waited for the arrival of the students in Aries.


    However, the first to break the silence between the outer lanes of the Qingteng Jianyuan is not a carriage from the White Sheep Cave, but a horse that rushes to the ground.


    The short-haired man who was rushing to the wind immediately wore a purple-colored military uniform, and his chest was a mighty tiger.


    There are still dozens of feet away from the gate of Qingteng Jianyuan. This rider seems to be too slow to run wild horses. He flies directly and several landings fall in front of the stone monument at the gate of Qingtian Jianyuan. .


    "I have something to see in Nangong."


    Facing the students of the Qingtian Sword Academy who were originally here to pick up the Aries in the Aries, this cold-faced man with a sultry face said simply and politely.


    "The generals in the famous army want to see me?"


    At the moment when I received the news, the Nangong Cai, who was waiting quietly at the student gathering place of Qingtian Jianyuan, thought of some possibility. The heart beat vigorously, almost rushing to the mountain of Qingteng Jianyuan. Doorway.


    "Uncle Hua Qingfeng?"


    At a glance, I saw the short-haired man standing at the gate of the mountain. The Nangong pick was directly exclaimed: "How come you?"


    "It''s not your letter that is more urgent than Changling''s military order."


    Seeing some shocked Nangong picks, the short-haired general smiled a little and took a jade box from her arms and handed it to her: "There is some tyrannical drug, your father is afraid to write a letter alone. You don''t pay enough attention to it. Just as I have military affairs through Changling, I will let you talk to you in person."


    The breathing of Nangong¡¯s picking was suddenly stunned. When she took the jade box, there was a layer of sweat in the palm of her hand. ¡°What kind of medicine is this, you need to come in person?¡±


    "It was Huang Ting Jin Dan of Huang Tingzong of the previous Han Dynasty." Hua Qingfeng converges with a smile and solemnly said: "Huang Ting Danzong did not have much fame before the fall of the Han Dynasty, but most of the refining medicinal herbs went to the side of the door. The unusually violent thing. The effectiveness of this Huangting Jindan in improving the entrance to the country is very striking, so that the practitioners who have just entered the second world can directly break through to the late stage of the intermediate product, but the potency of this kind of medicinal medicine is also extremely complicated. After many drugs enter the human body, they are deep-rooted. After the real thing, it will make the real yuan less pure."


    Nangong picks hesitated.


    Many impurities in the practitioner''s body can not be discharged, which will bring a lot of successor problems. The real yuan is not pure enough, but it will have an impact on the power of the real yuan. It is just like the skill of the repair has dropped the grade.


    "For normal practitioners, the disadvantages of this drug are much better, so your father also let me see if you really have broken the border. Is this drug really only used for trading? It¡¯s not for your own use. He is actually worried that you are stuck at that pass. It¡¯s anxious.¡± Hua Qingfeng looked at the color of the Nangong¡¯s moisturizing skin, and his look was slightly relaxed. ¡°When I saw you, I also let go. heart."


    "Normal practitioners..." Nangong Caiqi was hesitant in his heart. At this time, when she heard Hua Qingfeng''s words, her mood suddenly calmed down.


    She thought of Ding Ning''s body. She thought that Ding Ning didn''t have much time. She thought that Ding Ning could only look at the past and couldn''t manage things that were too long.


    She didn''t say much, nodded, and then opened the jade box in her hand.


    She saw a white sealing wax block in the jade box, and the center of the wax block was a longan-sized yellow dan pill, which looked very elastic but gave a heavy feeling.


    This is a long-term remedy that is much later than she expected, but now it is very timely.


    Nan Gong Cai and the soldier who grew up watching her grow up | The general said a few more times, asked some of her parents about the situation, and said something she learned to practice.


    The generals who have been absolutely assured are leaving with confidence.


    Nangong picks returned to the gathering place of the students of Qingtian Jianyuan and the students of the ceremony. She always held this jade box in the palm of her hand. As time passed, her mood became more and more excited and tense.


    Several carriages slowly passed through the mist in the mountains and appeared at the door of the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    The people of Aries Cave finally arrived.


    ......


    At the forefront is Li Daoji.


    Behind him is Zhang Yi and Su Qin.


    Xue Forgets and more than a dozen Bai Yangdong''s teachings are at the end.


    Ding Ning, who is not outstanding, is only in the middle of a large number of students in Aries. However, the eyes of countless people are naturally gathered on him.


    The boy who looks so thin and tender, is actually Ding Ning in January?


    Looking at it so ordinary, not like those monsters, born with some kind of **** light... How can such a person be able to do the refining in January?


    With a bang, countless subtle arguments sounded.


    Responsible for this matter, the side of the wooden sword carrying the double sword is not consciously ugly.


    This is the first time that Aries in the White Sheep Cave was merged into the Qingteng Academy. After his original imagination, the White Sheep Cave of the loser was naturally a surrender.


    However, at this time, because of the exhibition of Xue forgets the virtual world, because there is such a student of January refining, the arrival of the white sheep in the moment, but there is a kind of anti-customer-oriented momentum.


    Di Qingmei was obviously expected, so this sword trial is all about simplicity in the link, just waiting in the back hill.


    ......


    The people in Aries Cave are getting closer and closer.


    Xu Heshan couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Xie Rou. He didn''t know if anything happened here last night was passed to Baiyang Cave. I don''t know what kind of reaction Xie Ro will have at the moment.


    However, what he did not think at all was that at this moment, Xie Rou seemed to be calm and calm, and there was no special expression. Xie Changsheng suddenly stepped forward and took a few steps directly to Ding Ning in the crowd. He said: "Sister husband is good. ¡±


    This is already a very strange moment.


    Xie Changsheng suddenly made such a move, and even Li Daoji was completely stunned.


    Ding Ning naturally recognizes Xie Changsheng.


    It¡¯s just that he really didn¡¯t know what happened here during the night banquet, so he couldn¡¯t figure it out, looked around, and then looked at a serious Xie Changsheng and reached out and pointed himself. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    "Of course." Xie Changsheng was a courteous and courteous look.


    There was a rush in the field.


    Xu Heshan and Nan Gong Cai and others looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at Xie Rou again. I wondered if the two brothers and sisters had reached an agreement. Today, they really want to seriously mention the wedding. What?


    However, in their eyes, Xie Rou¡¯s face was flushed, and it seemed that it was not like a good look.


    Ding Ning stunned, he also noticed the Nangong picks in the crowd, so looking for help in the Nangong pick, I want to figure out what is going on.


    "My sister swears in public yesterday, saying that as long as you really broke into the refining environment yesterday, she would not marry you, so you are naturally my brother-in-law." Xie Changsheng has already watched him say it.


    "Are you really kidding?"


    Ding Ning stunned, and some of them wanted to laugh and laugh. "This joke is big."


    "This is not a joke."


    A clear female voice rang.


    All the noises in the field disappeared, and this is the voice of the Lord.


    Therefore, people''s eyes are gathered on Xie Rou''s body. Even the majority of the people in the Qingtian Jianyuan have forgotten the trial of the sword and want to see how it will end.


    Ding Ning''s look at Xie Rou, began to understand that this is Xie Changsheng''s sister, Guan Zhong Xie''s Miss.


    Xie Rou¡¯s blush on her face had all receded. Her face was white and she was shining with porcelain.


    Xie Changsheng was quietly retreating a few steps and retiring to the side of Xu Heshan and Nangong Cai.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Heshan and Nangong Cai, all incomprehensible, asked softly in his ear. They even think that Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes are full of gloating feelings.


    "I did that on purpose¡­"


    Xie Changsheng lowered his voice, and the look of gloating from his eyes spread from his eyes to his face. "Marriage is a big event, and it is a child''s play. Don''t say that Ding Ning didn''t know her before, even Ding Ning agreed, this marriage is a woman. I can say the least. This is all a mess, my father will never agree with her. It¡¯s so fierce, maybe she will take her back and fight. These years, my father thinks she is steady and let her take care of me. Then I let my father know that she is more noisy. At that time, it is not her to discipline me. Maybe she will withdraw money from me."


    "..."


    Xu Heshan and Nangong Caizhen suddenly couldn''t speak.


    After a few minutes of interest, Nangong Caizheng came up with a sentence, "There is a lot of money for you to spend a lot of money, but the result is to push your sister to the cusp... Is she your sister?"


    "When she hit me, when I used the money, I didn''t know that I was a younger brother when I was not. When I was jealous of ten times, at least nine times, she complained to her father." Xie Changsheng snorted: "This time it was not my fault. It was her own mischief. Otherwise, I would earn at least 1,500 gold, and let her eat a little longer."


    "You are younger than us, and it is more childish than us." Nangong Cai took a deep breath and watched him seriously. "Fortunately, I don''t have a brother like you, otherwise I will definitely play every day."

 Chapter 61： Not married

    Ding Ning slightly raised his brow.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue said it well. This Changling is full of grudges. As long as one foot stepped in, it will be full of countless grudges. Now it is difficult to grieve, and then it is even more troublesome.


    He still doesn''t know how to speak. Xie Rou is already looking at him. He said: "I have drawn the sword and cut it, and many people here can prove it, so it is not a joke."


    Ding Ning looked at her cold face with a shining brilliance of porcelain, and his sacredness was also serious. He whispered with the voice that only he and Xie Rou could hear: "I understand that some people talk a lot, and some people regard the reputation of their homes. It¡¯s more important than life. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen it before. It¡¯s just that someone else may not be serious about gambling... Is this too paranoid? And I heard that Xie is not an ordinary person, you do this, your home. It may not agree."


    Xie Rou looked at his serious and calm eyes, and her heart was also inexplicably peaceful.


    Perhaps this boy does have an extraordinary place, at least not to disappoint her?


    "Acting and arbitrarily, it is my fault, it should be borne by me." She looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and said softly: "I will be responsible for letting them agree at home."


    Ding Ning''s brow could not help but wrinkle deeper. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes could not help but fall on his last broken sword, and his heart trembled at this moment.


    Xie Rou is only a girl who has not practiced for many years, but her seriousness, her eyes, is to make him inexplicably think of the master of this sword.


    "The key lies in your opinion." Xie Rou hesitated a little, but immediately her eyes became firm again. She said sincerely: "We are only meeting for the first time, but your calm and humiliating calm, But let you be more like me than the young talents around me. The emotional things can be cultivated slowly. I just hope that you don''t feel too abrupt and don''t think about the door."


    Ding Ning is more and more convinced that the owner of the soft sword is similar. If this is a coincidence in the dark, he does not like this coincidence very much, so he took a deep breath and his heart was cold. Get up, directly and decisively said: "This is impossible, I will not accept your proposal, so you still do not have such an idea."


    Xierou¡¯s face was white again. She bit her lip and was barely talking.


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at her deeply: "I will never marry you, so we should not mention this matter any more, let this thing be slowly forgotten by everyone."


    Xierou¡¯s eyes are reddish.


    After all, she was just a girl. She made such a decision and didn''t know how much courage she used. But after she took a few deep breaths and violently ups and downs her chest, she took a deep bow to Ding Ning. .


    "This is something I am not right... but you can''t be jealous, but I can''t help but marry."


    After saying this, she turned and walked back to the place where the students gathered together.


    Ding Ning¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    Other people may not understand this sentence even if they hear it, but Xie Rou turned his eyes for a moment, but let Ding Ning read it instantly.


    She is more inclined than he imagined.


    She does not force him to marry her, but she must marry him. Therefore, he does not marry, she does not marry, does not marry others.


    This seems ridiculous.


    But Ding Ning couldn¡¯t smile at the moment.


    "In fact, she is a good match."


    Li Daoji, like everyone else around him, kept silent, but at this moment he turned his side and turned his voice into Ding Ning¡¯s ear. "Don¡¯t say that the middle of Xie Jiafu¡¯s side is very good for your future practice. Great help, I am very satisfied with her appearance, I suggest that you really can seriously consider it."


    "You have to add chaos, do you have such a master?" Ding Ning said with annoyance: "I am only a big man, just just practicing, only to come here, even the Qingteng swordyard has not seen clearly, suddenly emerged. Come to a wedding with me..."


    Li Dao machine glanced at him and interrupted him. "The Qingteng Kensington and other scenery can be seen slowly, but some people will not be after they miss it."


    Ding Ning added annoyed fire: "Is it really good to do this, you are an elder, you can also see her strength, what you have to do is to think about any way to persuade her to give up this. Idea. If you really like it, you let her marry you."


    Li Daoji rarely saw Ding Ning''s sullen look, and couldn''t help but smile: "I thought, but she didn''t look at me."


    Ding Ning suddenly became angry with it.


    "Sister, I have done a good job in this matter. Is it for you and your brother-in-law to formally attend the ceremony?" Looking at Xierou who came back, Xie Changsheng said sincerely.


    Xie Rou has already looked as usual, looked at him and said: "Childish."


    Xie Changsheng did not think that Xie Rou was just so simple to spit out two words, and his heart was suddenly turned into nothing.


    Xu Heshan and Nangong Cai¡¯s heart had some good feelings for Xierou¡¯s inexplicable feelings. Two people looked at Xie Changsheng and they all sighed. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ......


    In the eyes of some of the teachers of Duanmu Lian and Qingteng Jianyuan, Xie Changsheng¡¯s actions are naturally a farce. It is only because of the identity of the students who come to observe the ceremony, they are not directly and severely scolded.


    However, I thought that the trials of the swords that were always very solemn in the Qingteng Academy were dyed by this atmosphere at the beginning, and their faces became more ugly.


    "The time is almost up, Dean is waiting in the back hill, and the trial of the sword can be started at any time. Do you want to take a break before Xue Dong, or will it pass now?"


    Duanmu refining force to make himself not to be bad mood, he greeted him, and left for a moment to bow to Xue.


    Seeing that Xue Shi was all white, all the young talents who came to observe the ceremony were slightly cold, and the old man was awakened to be the seventh practitioner.


    "It¡¯s just an old man with a squandering year. Just follow it and see that everything here is handled by Li Dao. You don¡¯t have to ask my opinion.¡± Hearing the question of Duanmu, Xue forgot to smile and said.


    If the old man who is really a fan of the ages will come and see it, then it will be fine.


    If there is no such thing as a Seventh Physicist like you, today''s Qingteng Academy will not feel like a bunch of hands and can''t let go.


    Duanmu refining a low curse in his heart, but the face is still cautious and polite, facing Li Daoji.


    "The road is not far away, there is nothing to rest, the practitioners do not have to stick to the section, presumably everyone here feels the sooner the better." Li Daoji is in a good mood, the mouth is still wearing a trace of unrecognized smile.


    "That will start immediately."


    Duanmu Lian also didn''t want to say more, and greeted him, so that the students who participated in the trials walked together, and the students who could not participate in the trials and the students in the foreign courts stayed behind.


    "Duanmu teacher."


    At this time, several students of the Qingteng Jianyuan suddenly said, "He is not here."


    I heard the name, since the arrival of Ding Ning in the crowd, the face has been a bit gloomy, and Gu Xichun¡¯s eyes suddenly shot some cold light.


    He has not seen He Chaoxi before, but he knows that He Chaoxi is a noteworthy opponent. In the future, the Shushan Swords Club may pose a threat to him.


    Duanmu refining a slight glimpse.


    If the ordinary students are still gathering in the future, he must be very angry at this moment. However, at this time, he did not come to He Chaoxi, but his face turned better.


    "He is a eve!"


    He turned and shouted in the depths of the many temples of the Qingteng Jianyuan, and the sound came from far away.


    After the interest rate, there was a sound of breaking.


    A cold teenager wearing a thin green shirt and an unusually well-formed figure flew from the middle of several stone temples.


    There is always white gas in his body that is transpiration.


    It wasn''t the sweat on his body. The sweat on his body was already shaken by his infuriating air. The clothes on his body were also very dry and refreshing. The white air was just because his body temperature melted the surrounding hoarfrost.


    This high body temperature can only show that he is still doing a lot of physical exercises for the body.


    Thinking of the rumors about this person''s hard work, Gu Xichun''s eyes are even colder.


    ......


    "He is a good day, in addition to eating and drinking, he almost put all his time on the practice. He can''t help but know that today is a sword trial, but it should be that he doesn''t want to waste time, so he is still practicing. Waiting until now, "Ding Ning carefully looked at the boy, and he heard the sound of Nangong picking.


    Nangong picks have already come to his side.


    "You can avoid him in the trial, try to avoid him." Seeing Ding Ning turned his head, Nangong Cai said this sentence at the same time, riding everyone''s eyes still staying in the fly over On the evening, she stuffed the jade box that had been pinched in her hand into the hands of Ding Ning. "This is the medicine that my father managed to find."


    Ding Ning a trip.


    This is something he didn''t think of.


    "I just sent it today. This is Huang Ting Jin Dan of Huang Ting Dan Zong. My father especially let a very uncle who I am familiar with on weekdays come to me specifically. This medicinal drug is very effective in improving the immigration. If you Nowadays, when you take it, you can directly break through to the later stage of the middle class, but it will also bring a lot of adverse effects, and even make the real yuan not so pure.¡± Nangong Cai said softly in his ear. "I just listened to my uncle and said that I haven''t had time to check the book yet, so I think you''d better wait for the sword to be tested. Check the book first, and thoroughly understand the drug, then decide whether Use it."


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Although he has never heard of this kind of partial remedy, he is very clear that he can use this medicinal medicine. There is such a medicinal medicine in hand, and he got the top three in this sword trial. Then I have a little more grasp.

 Chapter 62： Fair rules

    Looking at the flying rushing He Chaoxi, Duanmu Lian''s heart gradually became hot.


    The Qingteng cultivated by He Chaoxi is the strongest practice method of Qingteng Jianyuan. It has a special mystery, and the understanding of some swordsmen is not a lot of Qingtian Jianyuan and Baiyangdong students. Can compare.


    Today, this is a very outstanding young man in all aspects, and will surely bloom with dazzling brilliance.


    "It¡¯s just a matter of time to practice, and now that so many people are waiting for you, it¡¯s too rude.¡±


    So although he sweared a word, his face did not see much harsh look.


    He did not say much about it, but he apologized and was placed on the side of several Qingtian Jianyuan students.


    Not far from his side, there is a student of Qingtian Jianyuan, who looks calm and unconsciously clasps the hilt in his arms. It is the ink dust.


    The sun is getting stronger and the morning fog in the Qingteng Academy is gradually dissipating.


    Everyone followed behind Duanmu Lian and others, passing through the entire Qingteng Jianyuan and boarding the Tianshan Tianzhu Peak.


    The Sacrifice Swords Canyon is located under the Tianzhu Peak, and the Qingteng Jianyuan has five or six hills between Tianzhu Peak and the slightly lower Tiejianling.


    The distance between these hills is more than one hundred feet. However, the Qingteng Jianyuan began to draw with ropes and entangled the vines. After hundreds of years, countless vines were end-to-end, tightly bound, and formed more than ten roads. It can accommodate the Fuji Bridge through the carriage.


    In the center of these vine bridges, a wide viewing platform was built. On the edge of the observation deck, even some grass flowers were planted. From afar, it was really a castle in the sky. It was a scene of the heavenly fairy house.


    Di Qingmei, the dean of Qingtian Jianyuan, stood on the observation deck closest to Tianzhu Peak, and the green shirt fluttered and flew away.


    Looking at the order of Duanmu Lian and Li Daoji and others, his eyes did not stop, just waited until He Zhaoxi appeared in his sight, he only slightly decapitated, then he saw Ding Ning beside Nangong Cai Looking at Ding Ning, who is obviously slightly more tender than other students in Baiyangdong, he understands that this should be the wine shop boy named Ding Ning. I think that this wine shop teenager actually had a refining in January, his The brow will pick up slightly.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how amazing the talents are, I learned from the mouths of several students who just studied at Aries in that day that this wine shop teenager is only the most common ¡°Lingyuan Avenue Real Solution¡±, so at this moment in his In the heart, Ding Ning is just a cub without much threat.


    Whether such a young beast can eventually grow up is still unknown.


    What really needs to be worried is the fierce old beast with a sharp old man but a sharper claw.


    Therefore, his gaze quickly crossed Ding Ning''s body and fell on the last list of Xue Forgetting.


    He is right in the face, and is far away from Xue¡¯s forgiveness, and clear voice: ¡°Aries and Qingteng are one, this sword trial is very different. The Xuedong master has already reached the seventh world. It is the brilliance of the two places."


    Hearing this opening remark, Xie Changsheng in the rear viewing ceremony couldn''t help but whispered softly: "This dean is also smart. After the Aries Cave was placed in the Qingteng Academy, there was no such thing as a White Sheep Cave. I don¡¯t mention Aries, only the Qingteng Academy. He said this, but he avoided it in words. Anyway, Aries and Ivy are still under his control. As long as it is really good, let the words let the point, otherwise If you want to make a fuss, Xue¡¯s self-cultivation may make him look like a face."


    Between them, Xue forgets that he smiles slightly and says: "Dean is very polite. I am just an old man, look at the excitement. What do you want to do with Aries, and tell Li Daji? That''s it."


    Although these words sound polite, but falling in Di Qing''s eyebrows is another taste.


    It means not to talk to him. If you want to talk, you will talk to Li Daoji. He always manages the Qingteng Jianyuan and Baiyang Cave, but now he has become equal to Li Daoji.


    His heart was soaring, but there was no wave on the surface.


    "Sacrifice sword trial is the tradition of our Qingteng sword school. The pioneering ancestor of the Qingteng Jianyuan is the imperial concubine of the Qing dynasty, and it is the success of today''s dynasty to the sixth world, and the success of the sword of the sapling sword." So every year, today Our Qingteng Academy will commemorate the ancestors with this ceremony. The winner will not only receive the reward of the treasures in the courtyard, but also the practice of the outer court or other spiritual practice in the courtyard to obtain the greatest experience."


    He made a few quick remarks directly, and then confronted Duanmu refining the first: "The practitioners are informal, but they are rules. Then Duanmu Lian will explain the rules of the sword trial."


    ......


    "The Sacrifice Sword Canyon is at our feet. The gorge is planted with green vines, and the unique vines of our sword garden are arranged. The road is hard to find, and all the vines look the same, but some of them are It will attack the practitioners, and even some of the powerful kings of the vines, even more than the practitioners of the refining products, if they are entangled, confirm that they can not break free, and remember not to panic, stop all movements, the vines will not Will continue to attack, otherwise it will become more and more tight, and if you can''t save it, you will have life and worry."


    "All participating disciples are scattered from the entrances we have demarcated here. They must cross the entire canyon to reach the other end of the exit. It is forbidden to have two or more parties in the party. If they meet, they will either fight to win or lose, or escape from each other."


    "Through the three-day limit of the canyon, there will be three boundaries. It is not allowed to wear out in advance. Every day at noon, we will use the four wolves as the number, and we must reach the area around the wolf before the sunset. Then Stay in that area until midnight, after midnight, you can choose to rest or continue on your way..."


    Duanmu began to clear and loudly explain the rules. These Ding Ning had heard it, but he still listened very carefully.


    "Because this year, Aries and Ivy are one, the number of students participating in the trial is twice as many as in previous years, so the difficulty is also slightly increased. Each student will have a modifier when entering, and must have at least one daily. In a battle, you must **** a command, otherwise it will fail if you reach the designated area."


    "There are no ready-made foods in those rest areas this year. They just put some beasts in the Sword Canyon. They need to eat and replenish their body strength. They must hunt themselves, but some of them are not weak. Before hunting. It must be weighed by itself."


    As these words sounded, there was a loud voice in the field.


    "This is very unfavorable for all the students who are not in the realm of the realm." Hearing this slightly different rules from the past, Nangong Cai turned his head and looked at Ding Ning with some worries, whispering: "especially bad for you." Because your cultivation time is too short, you have not practiced many physical exercises. This kind of rule is more likely to consume physical strength, and your physical strength is more difficult to keep up. It is necessary to fight every day and consume physical strength to find food... In the end, the more unfavorable."


    "This kind of rule is of course beneficial to a comprehensive practitioner who is very comprehensive in all aspects, but no one can say it is unfair." Ding Ning nodded and said softly: "Because of this kind of trial, it is It is necessary to select the most comprehensive students in all aspects."


    Nangong picks are silent.


    Sometimes the so-called rules and fairness are like this. It seems to be true for everyone, but in reality it is biased towards someone and then bad for someone.


    "There is a way to deal with the rules." Ding Ning saw the unhappiness in her heart. He said sincerely: "We are born in a world full of rules, and we must try to survive under the rules."


    ......


    "Sister, this rule seems to be bad for my brother-in-law, but the key is that this is indeed a fair rule."


    Xie Changsheng listened to the story of Duanmu Lian, and he turned around and looked at Ding Ning, who had been gazing at the conversation with Nangong. "Yes, what do you think of your brother-in-law?"


    "well."


    What he didn''t think of was that Xie Rou was not angry. He just saw through his heart and sneered: "I have confidence in him. He should probably be one of the last three."


    Xie Changsheng took a moment and screamed with resentment: "You have changed too fast? I have confidence in him at the beginning, I have to bet on him, you look down on him everywhere, but now you have more confidence than me. He just entered the refining air. There are Zhang Yi and Su Qin in Baiyang Cave. There is a dynasty on the side of the Qingteng Jianyuan. The Nangong pick is not weak. Where do you think he will get the top three?"


    "I didn''t see him before, so I made such a statement to him." Xierou glanced at him and said: "But I have seen him now, and it is different."


    Xie Changsheng is almost speechless. "Where is it different?"


    Xie Rou looked deeply at Ding Ning in the distance and said: "He has confidence in his eyes, not the kind of confidence he puts out...so he seems so calm and calm."


    "It''s like buying something, some people can''t afford it, pretend to be affordable, but he''s the kind of confidence that there''s a lot of money in a real purse, knowing that the goods are expensive and affordable."


    Xierou said slowly, "I have seen various businesses in many businesses at home since I was four years old. I don¡¯t know how many businessmen I know. I am sure my eyes will not be wrong."


    Xie Changsheng patted his forehead with his hand and depressed: "Is this a business?"


    "The reason is the same."


    Xierou looked at him and shook his head. "You are too naive. You don''t understand a lot of things. You may understand it in the future."


    Xie Changsheng was so angry that he was white. "Where am I!"


    Xie Rou said ironically: "I haven''t seen you taking a shower, you are small everywhere."


    "That was a child''s business!" Xie Changsheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Just a little boy, know what." Xie Rou said: "You don''t want to be proud of this, some do not understand the truth, I will naturally explain to my father when I arrive."


    "and¡­"


    After she paused, she turned her head and looked at Xie Changsheng deeply. She said, "I am just a woman. In the future, I will not need my shoulders to pick up my shoulders. I will be a little bit angry, my father will be by me. But you are different. You are a man."


    (Happy National Day~~)

 Chapter 63： The beginning of the elimination

    Xie Changsheng took a deep breath and angered: "Don''t you always have the tone of this lesson?"


    Xie Lou smiled, his face exuded with cold radiance, and looked at Xie Changsheng provocatively. He said, "I don''t want to be taught by me. At least now I am more than me in practice. I will play it again."


    Xie Changsheng clenched his fists and his face was white, and he said with resentment: "I will definitely exceed you."


    Xie Rou still smiled and said: "That is the best, otherwise if you can''t beat a visitor of Liling Jun in the future, that is the real shame."


    Xie Changsheng is no longer talking. At this time, Duanmu refining on the stage has already finished the rules of the trial of the sword.


    Most people''s eyes once again gathered on He Chaoxi''s body.


    Among all the students who participated in the trial of the sword, He Chaoxi and Zhang Yi and Su Qin were the highest in the cultivation of the third world. Perhaps Zhang Yi and Su Qin would be closer to the third place than him, but The gap here will not be too great, and the vines that have been repaired by He Chaoxi may have an imaginary magical effect.


    On physical strength, it is obviously a matter of spending a lot of time on repairing the body.


    Under such rules, He Zhaoxi is naturally the most promising person to win.


    However, at this moment, many people who watched He Chaoxi did not think so.


    He knows that he will make everyone feel surprised in this sword trial.


    ......


    All the students who participated in the trial of the sword began to march along the mountain road towards the entrance to the Sacrifice Sword Canyon.


    No one checks whether they have food in their possession, because in the next three days, all the students in the Sacrifice Canyon will not see the top because of the array of methods, and even get lost in it and go a lot. Kushiro, but the above ceremonies are able to see their every move on the suspended platform.


    Ding Ning followed in the middle of the team, and the mountain roads that were going down were wider and wider, but in the end they did not go straight to the bottom of the canyon. What appeared in front of them was a cliff with a drop of about ten feet.


    There are hundreds of cyan vines on the cliff.


    Even if I haven''t seen the sword trial of the Qingteng Jianyuan, Ding Ning guessed it. Waiting for all the students who participated in the trial to fall into the canyon through such vines, as long as there is a slight time difference, the natural array below They will be separated from each other.


    Going to the front of the cliff, Duanmu refining did not have any nonsense, solemnly and sternly said: "Each person chooses a vine to go down, and the time between the two is 20 hours."


    "You have to be careful."


    Nangong Cai looked at Ding Ning, and some worried voices said softly: "Don''t worry."


    Ding Ning knew what the true meaning of her sentence was, so he smiled a little and said: "You too, can''t beat but run, this long-term trial, no one knows what happened in the end."


    Nangong picks up the meaning of Ding Ning''s words. The students in front of them have begun to slide down. She looked at Ding Ning. "Would you like me first?"


    Ding Ning said: "I have a good time."


    Nangong Cai looked at him seriously: "I hope you can always be ahead of me."


    Ding Ning smiled a little, "bearing your words."


    ......


    Ding Ning, Ding Ning''s movement is very slow, very careful.


    He knelt down, grabbed the vines with his hands, and hanged his body. Then his feet caught the vines like a bamboo pole and slowly slipped.


    The figure that looked at slowly fell into the forest below, and the Nangong picking eyes waiting behind him to the edge of the cliff filled with deep worries.


    After all, no matter what kind of spiritual talent and comprehension ability, some movements and reactions of the body take time to practice.


    Ding Ning''s action at this moment is too clumsy compared to any other practitioner.


    However, for Ding Ning at the moment, the most difficult thing is to be as clumsy as possible. Don''t let so many viewers see that he is too agile.


    After all, today''s battle is no more than the battle of so many people in the rivers and nights in the night, this is the first stop officially appeared in front of Changling practitioners, he can not be unscrupulous.


    His feet steadily landed, confirming that the grass below could carry his weight, and he began to look at the surrounding scene.


    Looking down from above, this canyon with various giant vines is clear, but it is divided into numerous maze-like passages by numerous small trees and giant vines. However, at this moment, it really falls into the bottom of the canyon. In the soft land, he saw a thin mist everywhere.


    And this fog is not ordinary white fog, but a strange light blue.


    This kind of fog does not seem to hinder the look of the distant things, but it has a strange refraction effect, but makes everything around it slightly distorted and embarrassed.


    The surrounding vines are also very different when viewed from above.


    When looking down from the top, it seems that some trees and vines still have some open space. However, standing here, it is to see that the trees and vines are tightly connected, only some arch-like passages.


    There was silence in the ears, and the students who were about to come down with him should not be far away from him, but they did not hear any footsteps. It seems that the squad inside has the effect of isolating the sound, so that It is difficult to avoid and chase some enemies through the sound, and the chances of sudden encounters are greatly increased, and the difficulty of hunting beasts is also greatly increased.


    According to the detailed rules mentioned before Duanmu refining, after entering the canyon, if he does not leave immediately, it will be illegal to wait here, so Ding Ning starts to move forward and walks toward an arch-like gap ahead, and he closes slightly. I looked up and began to feel meditation.


    He felt that the strength of the heavens and the earth here was really disordered. Under the disturbance of the absorption and release of some unique vines around the countless vines, the strength of the heavens and the earth was like floating swords in countless handles.


    This kind of arrangement can be said to be useless to the practitioners above the sixth world. It is possible to directly use the real elements accumulated in the body and the strength of the heavens and the earth to directly communicate with each other to communicate with the heavens and the earth. However, for students of this realm. In terms of it, it is enough.


    Looking down from the hanging viewing platform between the Fujitsu Bridges above, the entrance to the Sacrifice Canyon can be described as a crowd.


    Because nearly one hundred students slipped down the vines to the extent of the number at a time, so for the people who watched the ceremony, this area is now full of people.


    Even in the area of ??dozens of feet, there are four or five students moving forward, but at such a close distance, they are not aware of each other, which makes the whole picture somewhat ridiculous.


    Xie Rou¡¯s eyes always follow Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    At the moment, less than ten feet from Dingning, there is a student of Qingtian Jianyuan.


    The student of Qingtian Jianyuan is named Zhao Qing.


    He is a member of Zhaodiping Lake. The Qingteng Jianyuan, which was admitted to the Yuanwu Eight Years by the Yuan Dynasty, was admitted to the hospital two years earlier than Nangong Cai, although it is still only the realm of refining products, and the majority of students of Qingteng Jianyuan. Similarly, it is impossible to break through to the third world.


    However, any place of practice in Changling is more rigorous for candidates who have not previously belonged to the territory of the Daqin Dynasty, such as Zhaodi, Handi, and Weidi. Zhao Qing can enter the Qingteng Jianyuan, and naturally there is more than the general Qingteng Academy. The student is a better place.


    The strength of his arms is naturally many times larger than the average age-old boy.


    This is a natural physique relationship. His father, originally in Zhaodi, is a famous Lux.


    With the strength of arms out of the ordinary, you can use a lot of swords and swords that ordinary people can''t use.


    Therefore, he used the broad sword that weighed several times more than the ordinary long sword. The sword method of repairing was also the slashing sword of the big open.


    A very heavy sword, and the speed of the wind, the power is amazing.


    Therefore, in Zhao Qing¡¯s heart, he does not think that he has no hope to win.


    Because there has been a trial of sacrificial swords, he is very clear that this is not a test that will win if he walks fast. He is even more careful and slower than Ding Ning.


    Just as he had just walked slowly through an arch-like gap, between the trees behind him, several vines suddenly and silently extended, approaching his back.


    When these living vines were a few feet away from his back, Zhao Qing, who was extremely vigilant, finally reacted, and screamed, his right hand pulled out the broad sword that was carried by the right hand, and the backhand swayed backwards. .


    A few sounds rang.


    These several green vines were all shocked by his sword into countless cyan debris.


    It¡¯s just that he still has a sigh of relief in the future. The forest in his side is a blue vine that stabbed like a sword.


    The surface of this vine is shimmering with the cold light of the vine that is different from the vine.


    What Zhao Qing realized, his face suddenly changed.


    There was another sharp scream in his mouth, and the infuriating body of the body no longer slammed into the broad sword in his hand.


    Several flat straight lines on his sword in the sword of his sword illuminate, and the whole body shines with a snowy white sword.


    The sword at the front of the broad sword is especially strong. A few feet square, it feels like he is not using a sword. It is like using an axe.


    As soon as the sword and vine intersect, it sounded like a gold-iron impact.


    His body shook a little, and this obviously different ivy was also cut off by his sword.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to chill.


    He subconsciously looked down at his feet.


    The leaves under his feet suddenly jumped up and jumped up.


    A few small vines were entangled in his ankles for a moment, and the moment he was involved, his body lost its balance and fell forward.


    The broad sword in his hand flashed again and was cut under his feet.


    The sound of the vines under his feet was cut off by him, but at the same time, he was unable to reach the number of vines that had been shot in front of him.


    His whole person was dragged a few feet on the ground, then slammed on the tree wall, and was more and more tightly bound by more vines. Don¡¯t say that the sword was swallowed, even the breathing became more and more difficult, and the face was stunned. Red.


    Zhao Qing screamed.


    He was extremely unwilling, but he knew that the only thing he could do at this time was to stay still and not to struggle.


    ¡°Why is this year¡¯s sword trial more difficult than in previous years?¡±


    In the uncontrollable flash of his doubts in his mind, many people¡¯s exclamations also sounded in the Sacrifice Valley, but they were all isolated by a unique array.


    Looking down from the viewing platform in midair, the mountain forest in the entrance to the Sacrifice Canyon has become a boiling green sea.


    There are many people in the panic, and the broken branches and leaves of countless vines are flying, and many of them have already been entangled in him and cannot move. They can only accept the result of failure at the beginning.


    All the students of Qingtian Jianyuan, who are in it, are just like him at the moment.


    How is this year''s sword trial so difficult?


    In this area in the past, it was impossible to have the particularly powerful vines that they used to call the vine king.


    However, this year is not only a point of attack that seems to be attacked, but it seems that there will be such a vine king at every attack point.


    At the edge of the viewing platform, Di Qingmei¡¯s mouth is now with a hint of laughter.


    He naturally understands the shock and incomprehension of these students at the moment, because this change is from his inspiration.


    No matter how difficult it is, it is fair to everyone, but it can better guarantee that He is like this, and the person he wants to win wins.


    ......


    On the other side of the viewing platform, Xie Rou''s brow slightly smashed.


    Ding Ning¡¯s route seems to be calm compared to other places.


    But at this time, she saw a slight change in the vines in the wall like Ding Ning''s side.


    The original soft hanged vines suddenly poured into a certain force and became hard, just like a few small swords, and began to pierce quietly.


    (Holidays are not easy to update... Can you vote for a monthly pass?~~ It¡¯s all gone.)

 Chapter 64： Sorcerers Sword

    On the other side of the viewing platform, Gu Xichun¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of joy.


    His eyes have always stayed on Ding Ning''s body.


    Although the gambling contract outside the Qingtian Jianyuan Mountain Gate was not made because of Xie Rou, many of his words have already been exported. Ding Ning refining in January, together with Xie Rou¡¯s public vows, the story that happened between these days must be It will be widely circulated in Changling.


    The better Ding Ning''s performance, the more his performance in this story will be unbearable.


    The unspeakable reputation has brought countless adverse consequences for a practitioner who has not yet officially set foot on the stage of the dynasty.


    Therefore, I saw this year''s sacred sword trials have such difficulty. I saw that there was finally a trap on the route of Ding Ning''s march. His heart was full of joy.


    In his opinion, Ding Ning is absolutely impossible to pass this level.


    Ding Ning will definitely be eliminated at the entrance to the Sacrifice Canyon.


    Li Daoji¡¯s face was as usual at this time. Looking at the change in Ding Ning¡¯s side of the vine wall, he said softly in his heart: ¡°You are so confident, you can¡¯t let me see you being hanged at this first level. It¡¯s ugly."


    ......


    Ding Ning perceives the change in the wall of the rattan earlier than anyone else.


    The range that his mind can cover is only a few feet in the whole body. Compared with the minds of the practitioners above the fifth sacred mind, it is even weaker to the point of pity, like some subtle silks floating in the wind. But compared to the practitioners of almost the realm, his thoughts are more detailed.


    Zhao Qing, not far from him, was only a few feet behind the vines, and he was already awakened when the vines had just begun to change. Even he felt that the depths of the vine wall were still There is a stronger spirit that is constantly injecting a different vine.


    With his true strength, he can cut off the vine that has not yet completed the momentum at this time. However, he is very clear that if he does this, it will certainly cause the suspicions of the ceremonies and bring countless troubles. .


    So at this moment, he just went through the swords of the wildfire swords in his mind, and then reached out and grasped the hilt of the last flower remnant sword.


    At this time, the three green vines are just a few feet away from his side.


    This is a very reasonable distance.


    So he made a sword.


    The flat-footed broken sword is like a lightning bolt, because he has reached the second world, so many small and straight cracks in the sword suddenly filled with infuriating air, and many small whispers sounded, and the sword body was usually hidden. The runes that are invisible to the naked eye in the dark green brilliance are also naturally lit.


    The white light star flows in the runes and floats up.


    The dark green sword is like a lot of white jasmine.


    Ding Ning''s eyes deep in the mouth suddenly burst into some sad emotions.


    He does not retreat in one step, and the sword is like the end of his path.


    A sword shadow was generated on his side.


    Three green vines are broken.


    ......


    Xie Changsheng is like seeing a certain kind of monster, his mouth suddenly expands to the extreme, revealing a deep throat.


    In the eyes of Xierou, the flames of surprise are quickly filled.


    An incredible inspiratory sound rang on the viewing platform.


    Gu Xichun''s mouth just emerging a smile on the face, can not tell the ugly.


    At this time, the vine wall on the side of Ding Ning trembled fiercely.


    Dozens of pieces of broken vine leaves were sprayed first, and then, a thick vine that even shimmered like a metallic luster, stabbed to Ding Ning''s chest like a sword.


    The powerful power of this thick vine even brought out a stream of sight visible to the naked eye.


    However, Ding Ning does not retreat.


    His rear is indeed the end.


    Because at this time there are already several fine vines thrown out from the leaves behind him.


    It was only because of his momentary advancement that the distance between the few fine vines was opened.


    The last broken sword in his hand once again weaves a dense sword.


    As he progressed, pieces of cane skin continued to fly, flying like a carpenter''s shavings around his body.


    And the thick vine whose power is obviously above him, he can''t always entangle him.


    At the same time as another piece of cold air sounded, the thick vine suddenly split and split into several white silk, and the softness spread out in front of him.


    Ding Ning turned calmly and swung his sword.


    A few fine vines picked up on the ground were swept away by a sword.


    No vines appeared around him, he put away his sword and went on.


    ......


    In a corner of the court that was inconspicuous, Xue Forgiveness broke off several white whiskers again.


    He listened to Li Daoji and said that Ding Ning had a very deep understanding of the wild fire swords. He had a deep charm with the sword. Before this sword trial, he did not let Ding Ning use a sword in front of him. After all, he was at such an age. Many times it seems to be self-entertainment, and many things are more interesting to retain some expectation.


    However, he did not think that Ding Ning had mastered this level of wildfire swords!


    Li Daoji¡¯s face still hasn¡¯t changed. However, his eyes are full of pride. The thought is these swords. Which one of the students in these places of practice can master in such a short time. To such a realm?


    As the thick vine was cut into a number of white silk by Ding Ning, Gu Xichun''s face changed from pale to blood red, which was like being slap in the face.


    He is much stronger than the students in the other houses on the viewing platform, so he knows more about what happened during the short time.


    Ding Ning cut off the three green vines with several kinds of swords, such as squatting, dragging, and picking. Then they used the more sophisticated methods of slashing, pulling, and sniping to smash the thick. The hard skin of the vine, and the thick vines can never be wrapped around him.


    Finally, the split from the tip of the vine is even more unpretentious, flat and erect, completely accurate.


    In the case that the power is not even as strong as the thick vine, he gives people such a feeling of being so relaxed that the combination of these vines is entirely due to the excellent use of this complicated sword.


    But how is it possible!


    Ordinary practitioners may not be able to do this even if they spend a year specializing in this sword.


    Just one month, how can I master this level!


    "This is impossible!"


    A lot of unbelievable voices sounded as if he had shouted the voice of the moment.


    Xie Changsheng is also one of the people who exclaimed.


    "it''s impossible."


    The brilliance of the porcelain on Xie''s face is getting stronger and thicker. She looked at Xie Changsheng and said seriously: "Unless he is really the same genius as some of the people in the swords of Shushan and the swords of the spirits. monster."


    ......


    Ding Ning has gone out of the dozens of steps.


    After the distance from the nearest entrance, the number of traps seems to be less, and most of the students who are almost as deep as him are not immediately attacked by vines.


    However, the shocked emotions are still spreading on the viewing platform.


    Among the dozens of people who are qualified to become true disciples of the Shushan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen every year, there are all kinds of geniuses. Some people have never touched the sword, but when they first touched the sword, those swords In their hands they are as flexible as their arms and fingers.


    It¡¯s just that those people are too far away from college students like them.


    Because those geniuses are just legends.


    The dozens of people selected from the entire Daqin dynasty and countless young people in many countries and territories are separated from them by countless distances.


    These people can use the resources that Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen can give, and they can freely enter the forbidden places of Shushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen.


    The students of these sects must first win in some of the trials in this sect, in order to represent Zongmen to participate in the sword sect of Lushan Jianzong or Lingxu Jianmen.


    That is to be able to pass through countless rounds of elimination, and eventually become one of the few people who won the sword. They can only rely on the grace, and get a short chance to enter the Shaoshan Jianzong and the spiritual sword.


    If you want to go further, or enter some forbidden places in the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen, you will also need to participate in the comparison test of the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen Gate.


    Being able to get through this myriad of distances is only close to those real true disciples... So how do you let these spectator students believe that Ding Ning can have the same talent as those who are true disciples?


    Gu Xichun can''t believe it, so he naturally finds out the reasons he can bear.


    Li Daoji or Xue Forgiveness must have spent a lot of time on him. After all, this wildfire sword is only a sword-like complex, not like some special mysterious swords, but it is the combination of infuriating or real. The road is difficult to comprehend.


    Ding Ning is still calm.


    Many people¡¯s eyes on the viewing platform fell on Xie¡¯s gentle Gu Xichun¡¯s body.


    Although they are hard to believe, they can''t help but think that if Ding Ning really has such a terrible talent, Xie Rou''s vows will instead establish a unique connection between himself and Ding Ning. At the same time, at the gate of the mountain, Ding Ning is not in the eyes, and even if he does not feel that he and Ding Ning are on the same level, how should they be at home?


    Feeling the eyes of everyone in the body, Gu Xichun''s emotions are somewhat uncontrollable. He couldn''t help but say coldly: "The vines are no more flexible than the swordsmen of the practitioners."


    Xu Heshan''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    The anger of young people is naturally more prosperous.


    He felt that Gu Xichun did not understand Ding Ning at all. Before he saw Ding Ning himself, it was justifiable to say those words at Shanmenkou. After all, Gu Xichun was the best student in the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave for decades. He practiced in January. Then, in just three months, it broke through to the second environment.


    In all the students present today, Gu Xichun should also be the strongest, and stronger than a little.


    However, Xu Heshan believes that since Ding Ning has really achieved refining in January, and then added the top to show the amazing sword skills, then Ding Ning is enough to prove his ability.


    "It¡¯s boring to say that."


    So he couldn''t help but say anything.


    He looked at Gu Xichun, and he said: "At least from the fact that Ding Ning is currently showing, he has surpassed most of us who are present. If you look down on him, you will look down on us all. Don''t say too much at any time, because if the sword he faced next to the practitioner is equally good, you will be more likely to not come to Taiwan."


    The words of Xu Heshan have been very rude. In addition to the coldness, Gu Xichun¡¯s eyebrows have already revealed some arrogance.


    His lips were slightly open, but he did not speak for a while.


    Because at this time, he and all the spectators saw that Ding Ning and a student who was on the road were getting closer and closer, and the two would meet.


    Ding Ning is about to encounter the sword of the practitioner.

 Chapter 65： Good sword

    Gu Xichun and Xu Heshan did not know the dark-skinned teenager who was about to encounter Ding Ning. He only judged from the body suit that he should belong to the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    All the people in the Qingtian Jianyuan who were present knew that this dark-skinned boy named Yu Yu was a member of Liuquan County.


    Liuquan County is the kiln mouth of the kiln, which is the son of a kiln.


    Although he was born in an ordinary way, his cultivation was also in the middle of the Qingteng Jianyuan. It is already a repair of the refining products.


    In the gaze of everyone, Yu Yu and Ding Ning walked slowly across a vine wall, and the end of the road was the same exit, and the two would meet.


    ......


    At about the same time, Ding Ning saw the dark-skinned Qingteng sword school student on the side, and Yu Yu also saw Ding Ning.


    The first time the two people reacted in the same way, they all stood in the same place and held the hilt.


    Ding Ning''s look is calm, and Yu Yu''s face is tense, and his eyes are hesitant.


    This is not a trial that can be completed in one day, so anyone wants to leave strength to the end as much as possible, but thinks that every day must defeat an opponent to get the opponent''s body, and think that the other is Aries. The most talented genius in the wind, if you directly eliminate it, the commander on the viewing platform will be very happy... When you think of this, the hesitation in Yu Yu¡¯s eyes will quickly disappear and turn into a smoldering fire.


    A slamming whisper, he stared at Ding Ning, without any words, pulling the sword out of the sheath.


    His sword is red and has a jade-like luster.


    "Good sword!"


    However, Ding Ning is watching his sword and admires: "What sword is this?"


    Yu Yu Wei Wei, detained in courtesy, he whispered: "The name is the dark fire, from the Liuquan County secret fire sword square."


    Ding Ning beheaded, pulling the sword across the chest.


    Compared with Yu Hao''s dark fire sword, his remnant sword is only one-third of the length, and looks small and pitiful.


    Everyone thought that he was ready to fight, Yu Yu thought he was going to shoot, but in the next moment, Ding Ning''s whole person rushed past a gap in the side of the vine wall.


    The viewing platform was awesome.


    Xu Heshan and others are all stunned.


    Ding Ning actually chose to escape directly.


    Although the rules of this trial can indeed escape, according to the atmosphere of the Daqin Dynasty, it is very shameful and cowardly to flee directly under this one-on-one duel.


    Gu Xichun groaned, and then his face showed a ridiculous expression.


    "I don''t even dare to face the sword of the practitioner. It seems that he is not as good as you think." He turned to look at Xu Heshan and said sarcastically.


    Xu Heshan frowned, looking at Ding Ning, who was desperate to escape, his heart was not happy.


    Yu Hao did not even think that Ding Ning would turn around and run, but he immediately responded, and screamed and chased him up.


    Ding Ning has just arrived at the refining environment. He is already in the realm of refining. There are two small realms between the two. His figure is obviously much stronger and much faster than Ding Ning.


    Just a few ups and downs, he has already caught up behind Ding Ning, less than a foot.


    Escape can not escape, but more people look down.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s sarcasm on his face is more intense.


    However, at this time, the change became steep, and the vine wall covered with blue mist on Ding Ning and Yu Yu¡¯s side suddenly trembled, and several green vines were pierced by lightning.


    Ding Ning''s footsteps did not stop at all, and the remaining swords in his hand were all picked. He cut off the first two green vines and continued to rush forward.


    Yu Yu was shocked, and a faint red flame suddenly appeared in the sword of the red long sword in his hand.


    He swept a sword, and a vine that attacked him was cut off, and the incision was black, but at this time, a slamming sound, a smashed leaf like a fountain, a large vine With the whistling wind, he rushed toward him.


    Yu Yu was very aware of the power of this vine, and suddenly his face changed slightly, and the body once again poured into the sword in his hand.


    The slamming sound of the slamming sound, the red flame of the sword in the red sword of his hand disappeared in the past, but the temperature of the whole body was sharply increased. The body of the sword was put in the stove for a long time, and the whole body was red.


    His sword was erected in his hand, straight up, and then slammed up.


    The hot red tip of the sword easily pierced the iron-like skin of the thick vine that was close to his chest and nailed it into the inside.


    Many students on the viewing platform were slightly cold.


    They recognize that this is the "burning of the sky" in the Burning Sword.


    This is an extremely sharp close-knit sword, fighting directly in a few squares. If you can''t escape the sword, you can directly pass the sword from the bottom to the upper jaw, and then directly into the brain, a sword is absolutely desperate. .


    At the moment, the front end of the thick vine that was stretched out was nailed by this sword. Seeing that Yu''s sword body had to move forward, it was necessary to directly split the thick vine from it and break it into two pieces.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning, who fled in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned!


    A little dark green sword light flew from his hand and screamed at Yu''s wrist.


    This is definitely another change that nobody has imagined.


    Yu Yu¡¯s face was full of horrified expressions. He screamed and screamed, and there were countless dusts and shatters under his body. His feet were like two iron pillars that went deep into the ground below.


    Because at this time, several fine vines have also swiftly moved towards his ankles.


    Although facing three attacks, he did not mess, to ensure that he could stand firm in the next moment, his sword slammed, the blade lifted, and the sword that Ding Ning came to.


    Although he couldn''t hear the sound, everyone on the viewing platform could see a fierce explosion of hot air around his long red sword.


    The redness of the sword quickly disappeared, and the smoldering fire that was previously full was turned out violently.


    The front end of the thick vine spiked by his sword quickly became burnt and burned.


    The remnant sword in Ding Ning''s hand cut into this dark and temperature-famous flame. After he infuriated into the inscription on the dark green sword, he formed a white jasmine-like sword. In strength, it is obviously powerful with these flames. The gap, the cockroach''s blossoms are extinguished.


    The hot air even made his arm feel burning, but he did not receive a sword.


    His sword and the slashing sword crossed each other, but there was hardly any noise.


    At this moment, the dark green sword in his hand was like a very slippery fish. The blade of the dark fire sword quickly slid down and cut to the finger of Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu¡¯s heart is filled with a strong and unbelievable feeling. Is the other party¡¯s sword that has been tempered for a long time before the practice, and can this reaction be made at this moment?


    His face suddenly became pale, and the sword in his hand turned a half circle at this moment.


    A soft bang.


    The sword of Ding Ning¡¯s hand was opened a few feet.


    Oh...


    There were countless whipping sounds under his feet, and several fine vines wrapped around his ankles, and he was unable to drag him for a while, only to shake up a few pieces of dust again.


    Ding Ning''s face is still calm and abnormal, his footsteps are light, and the dark green sword is once again blooming a lot of white flowers, cut to Yu''s wrist.


    If it is in peacetime, Yu Yu has a variety of ways to avoid this sword, and even directly fight the sword.


    However, his long sword is stabbing with the thick vine, his body is also firmly nailed into the soil, as long as the foot is lifted, I am afraid that the next moment will be dragged out by the fine vines.


    He has no choice but to abandon the sword.


    Otherwise his wrist will be cut off by Ding Ning''s delicate sword.


    Yu Yu loosened the hand holding the sword and shivered gently.


    A slamming sound.


    The sword light in the hands of Ding Ning turned, picking the hilt of the dark fire sword, and then picking up the sword from the thick vine and picking it out.


    At the same time his body did not stop to flash to one side.


    While riding the thick black rattan on the front side of Yu Yu, he once again walked toward the vine wall, and the residual sword in his hand once again provoked a large piece of Jianguang, just counting the time, he would use this thick vine. Cut off.


    The slashed rough vine fell from Yu''s body at his feet like a few laps of hemp rope.


    With the power of Yu Yu, he can now earn the few fine vines under his feet.


    However, he has no sword in his hand.


    Only by the flesh and blood, he could not compete with the sword in Ding Ning''s hand, even if it was just a sword.


    And he is very clear that if in the real battle, Ding Ning will not cut the rough vine for a moment, but will kill him first.


    So he was so sad that he lowered his head and trembled: "I lost."


    Ding Ning nodded, he did not speak, gasping, waiting for Yu Yu to hand over the body.


    ......


    There was silence on the viewing platform.


    "Good sword."


    Xu Heshan¡¯s voice broke the silence. He looked at the falling fire on the ground. He was still hot with a dark fire sword. He swelled his palm: "The dark fire sword from the hands of the famous master of Liuquan County is really a good sword. Walking in the rune and the blade, it can ignite a flame of such a high temperature. It is only this battle, but Ding Ning, who is armed with a residual sword, performs better."


    Gu Xichun¡¯s face has been covered with a layer of frost. He certainly knows that Xu Heshan¡¯s words are directed against him.


    "It¡¯s just a coincidence."


    He looked at Xu Heshan coldly and said: "If there is no such trap, there should be Ding Ning at this moment."


    Xu Heshan stopped applauding and retorted his lips: "It is also an ability to be able to take advantage of everything around you."


    Gu Xichun said with no expression: "It¡¯s a pity that the battle between the vast majority of practitioners is not such a trick. The usual battlefield battles are like the battles in the streets, even the Shushan sword. There is nothing wrong with the competition in the meeting. Compared with these small means, I believe in absolute strength."


    Xu Heshan is not a person who is good at debate. Gu Xichun¡¯s words made him very angry, but for a time he could not think of any words to argue.


    So he just fell into silence in a sullen face.


    Xie Changsheng, who was very active before, was also silent at the moment.


    The sentence that Xie Rou said did not even give a great excitement to a guest of Fuling Jun. At the moment, Ding Ning¡¯s performance made him feel no more trouble.


    "He is really very good, but what is the sword in his hand? It is so far away from the sword of the other side." He was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but say: "White Sheep Cave can''t even buy the money for a good sword." None?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Roan shook his head. "Since the head of the White Sheep Cave gave him such a sword, it would naturally have their intentions. And you don''t want to look so embarrassed every time, it is money and money. ¡±


    "It will not be a real embarrassment to spend money. It will cost you money to repair a house without a name. It is the real embarrassment." Xie Changsheng did not smile on his face, and he seemed to answer Xie Rou, but also like talking to himself. Said softly.

 Chapter 66： No one thinks of the method

    A disciple in the middle of the ranking was defeated by Ding Ning. For Duanmu, it was not a pleasant thing. However, the face of Duanmu refining was softer.


    Although Ding Ning''s performance has been too good, but after all, the cultivation is limited, and even the body is obviously worse than all the disciples of the Aries and the Green Sword Academy.


    Although he seized the opportunity to defeat Yu Yu, but Yu Hao''s opponent of this level should also be his limit.


    At least at the moment, the remaining disciples of Qingtian Jianyuan are more than ten people than Yu Yuqiang.


    So no matter what the end result is, at least this wine shop boy must not be able to win the final.


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was hanging on the waist and continuing to move forward, he pulled out a green flag on the edge of the viewing platform and waved a few miles toward the canyon.


    With the waving of the green flag in his hand, four wolf smokes began to float slowly in the Sacrifice Sword Canyon, and then became thicker and thicker, eventually forming four condensed columns of smoke that rushed to heaven.


    ......


    Ding Ning first felt the fire and smoke in the wind, and then he immediately saw the four wolves.


    His brow slowly wrinkled.


    The area marked by the four wolves is about one-third of the total length of the canyon. According to the schedule of the canyon for three days, this calibration is understandable.


    However, according to the rule of the sword trial, it is necessary to enter the area marked by the four wolf smokes at noon every day, otherwise it will be treated as failure.


    But on the second and third days, it is possible to start the journey in the latter half of the night. Today, the bottom of the canyon is near noon, so the first day must be in a hurry.


    It¡¯s more urgent for him to be very anxious.


    He calculated the time and estimated that it would be possible to get there by trotting all the way.


    At this time, in his perception, he felt a strange movement.


    He was already ready to start accelerating and suddenly stopped and turned quickly.


    At the moment when he turned around, even the majority of people on the viewing platform did not react. A wolf-sized black shadow suddenly rushed out from the bottom of his rear rattan wall and bounced.


    Feeling the strength of the other side of the jump, Ding Ning''s feet slammed hard, the body leaned back, the body''s infuriating rushing out, pouring into his hands.


    On the remnant sword, there are countless white flowers in full bloom, swaying upwards, instantly cutting the belly of the shadow, and picking this black shadow from the top of his head.


    No blood is flying.


    Only a bright Mars cuts along the edge of the blade and continually illuminates.


    "what?"


    The vast majority of students on the viewing platform also saw this kind of shadow from other places, and could not help but face each other.


    This kind of black shadow just appeared after the four wolves came out, giving them the feeling that it seems that with the burning of wolf smoke, many cages that close this kind of thing open at the same time, put these things out.


    "ž".


    The shadows are heavy and heavy, splashing with dust and countless leaves.


    The vast majority of people at the viewing platform still didn''t see what it was. However, Ding Ning couldn''t help but frown, and whispered to himself: "It turned out that you...want to eat your meat, but some down appetite."


    The dust and leaves are scattered.


    Many students on the viewing platform finally saw it, and Qi Qi made an exclamation.


    In the pits that were thrown out, the blood-red eyes were staring at Ding Ning, a black lizard that was dark.


    The giant lizards are found in many mountains, but none of the scales on the lizards are so hard.


    The scales on the dragon lizard in front of Ding Ning look exactly like mysterious iron. Each piece has the thickness of two or three coins. It looks like a layer of traits.


    So this is the unique armored lizard in Bashan.


    In Bashan, this type of lizard has a name called a poisonous lizard.


    Because this lizard can be eaten by any rotten food, its saliva and gastric juice are inherently rich in various toxins.


    Ding Ning has the confidence to kill such a monitor lizard.


    Just thinking about using this kind of thing as food, but also wasting a lot of time and being very tired, he could not be happy.


    ......


    "He is a eve!"


    There were a few exclamations on the stands.


    Coincidentally, in the place that is hundreds of feet away from Dingning, many of the giant lizards have appeared in front of He Zhaoxi, who has been following the eyes of many people in the Qingteng Academy.


    "This is a lizard." On the viewing platform, Xu Heshan turned to look at Xie Changsheng next to him, said dignifiedly.


    "It seems that unless it is a particularly sharp sword, the practitioners of the refining environment can''t cut the scales on it." Xie Changsheng frowned and said: "It has scales on the eyelids... it seems to be Zhang Is the open mouth a weakness?"


    "If you really want to do this, you are finished." Xu Heshan shook his head and said: "It''s teeth are much harder than its scales, and its bite speed is faster than all the rest of the body. It¡¯s fast, and its bite force is even more amazing than the strength of its limbs. Even if you can stab its throat, it can bite your sword. Many swordsmen who don¡¯t understand it are open. The mouth is weak and the result is killed by it."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s heart suddenly caught cold.


    He can imagine that if a practitioner like him loses his sword and then faces such a armored armored lizard, how bleak it will be.


    "I hope my brother-in-law doesn''t want to use my sword to stab his throat like me," he said heartily.


    At the same time as his voice sounded, He Chaoxi, the first student of the recognized Qingteng Academy, continued to move forward with no expression. It seemed that he was in front of the air, and there was no such a beast.


    The armored lizard in front of him seemed to feel his scorn. He made a weird roar from his throat and jumped like the armored lizard that struck Ding Ning.


    Many people''s pupils on the viewing platform suddenly contracted.


    Because at this time, the surface of the skin suddenly flashed a layer of cyan fluorescence.


    Every muscle under his skin seems to be active and condenses a terrible force.


    The land under his feet was silently sunk, and his people jumped up, and the figure appeared instantly above the head of the armored lizard.


    He pulled out the long sword he was carrying and the sword fell.


    His long sword is a strange yellow, completely like a yellow wooden sword.


    However, a sword fell on the top of the head of the armored lizard, but it was like a giant mountain town.


    All people can see a ring of air blasting over the head of the armored lizard.


    Then the armored lizard fell to the ground and landed a few feet, once again exploding a ring of air.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s brow could not help but jump, his mouth twitching slightly.


    This is completely without any genius brute force response, he can imagine the weight of this sword, I am afraid this sword, this armored lizard is not dead, the brain has also been shaken into a paste.


    He Zhaoxi is too strong!


    ......


    At the same time, the Ding Ning''s armored lizard has also moved.


    A gust of wind suddenly rolled up on the ground.


    Leaves fall like waves to the sides.


    The armored lizard is attached to the abdomen, but the limbs are striking in frequency. The whole body is like a sharp black blade that slides sharply.


    Three inches on the ground has always been a dangerous place for practitioners.


    Because it is better to lean over and deal with attacks from the ground, it is always more difficult than standing up to the enemy.


    What''s more, the sword in Ding Ning''s hand is much shorter than the sword of the rest.


    Xie Rou¡¯s breathing suddenly.


    Because at this time, Ding Ning has already issued a sword.


    He bent down and the sword in his hand was clearly plucked into the mouth of the armored lizard.


    She even dared not look at the next picture.


    However, in the next moment, her eyes suddenly became loud and involuntarily gave a pleasant whisper.


    Ding Ning''s sword did not pierce the throat of the armored lizard.


    His sword was only passed by the double kiss of the armored lizard.


    A long scarlet tongue fell.


    It seems that the storm is not shocking. However, the armored lizard that is walking forward seems to have been hammered on the nose with a giant hammer. The body suddenly becomes stiff and can''t help but shrink.


    Blood is constantly coming out of its mouth mixed with stinky saliva.


    The eyes of Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng have just turned to this side. Their minds have just flashed the idea of ??how Ding Ning should cope. This kind of picture is to let them hold it again.


    This is what they simply thought of.


    Ding Ning turned out to be a sword that cut off the long tongue that the armored lizard could not recover.


    Even Li Daoji was holding it.


    He did not even think that Ding Ning would have such a sword.


    ......


    In the eyes of many people¡¯s surprises, the remnant sword that Ding Ning¡¯s hand plucked up was suddenly stopped in the air and violently shocked.


    This action is like using a flat ruler to slap a fly that stays on the window paper.


    This violent shock, the sword body suddenly sprinkled a lot of tiny blood beads, many white flowers.


    The tiny blood beads are derived from the long tongue cut by the armored lizard. The white flowers come from his infuriating and the reaction of the rune on the sword.


    These tiny blood beads and white flowers splashed together on the eyes of the armored lizard.


    The armored lizard subconsciously closed his eyes.


    However, Ding Ning''s blade at the moment is too close to its eyes. Before it closes its eyes, many tiny blood beads and white flowers have been sprinkled on its fragile eyes.


    Its eyelids suddenly ooze many finer blood beads.


    It was a terrible, and the forelimbs caught up at an alarming rate.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    The dark green sword in his hand was once again blooming with numerous small and white flowers.


    He used his current fastest speed to swing his sword and kill him.


    The left sword, the right sword, his sword continually lingered in the same position of the left neck and right neck of the armored lizard with extremely fast frequency and rhythm.


    The armored lizard eyes could not be seen for a while, and the two claws kept scratching, but they always slowed down. When the left neck was caught on the left side, Jianguang had already landed on its right neck. When it is to the right, Jianguang has already landed on its left neck.


    Under the constant continuous killing of Ding Ning, the scales on both sides of the neck finally broke and began to splash blood.


    A burst of inspiratory sound rang on the viewing platform.


    The person whose original gaze was firmly attracted by He Chaoxi also turned to Ding Ning because of this strange inspiratory sound.


    Seeing the picture of Ding Ning at this time, their bodies could not help but shake.


    "The killing at this time is really no beauty and there is not much skill at all. It is like cutting wood." Xu Heshan paled and said with a deep breath: "Just who would think of such a lizard Will it be cut like a piece of wood?"


    On the other side, He Chaoxi only had another sword, and he directly killed the armored lizard. Now he has begun to take meat from the killed armored lizard. Compared with He Zhaoxi, Ding Ning appears to be very weak.


    However, the more it appears to be weak, the more such a picture at this time, but it is even more shocking.

 Chapter 67： Authentic reverse

    Under the chopping wood of Ding Ning''s unappealing chopping wood, the necks of the armored lizards were all cut open, and the movements of the body and forelimbs became slower and slower, and eventually they remained completely motionless as the entire head approached falling.


    Ding Ning violently gasped, after all, limited to repair, his arms have begun to be sour, and the exhaustion of infuriating also made him feel tired.


    Only he knew that he had no time to stop. He looked at the flesh-and-blooded armored lizard. He crouched down and used the last broken sword in his hand as a crowbar. He took off the scales on the back of the armored lizard and then carefully Start cutting meat.


    For him, killing this beast has taken a long time to get his flesh and blood, so it is still a bit disgusting at this time. The most important thing is that the internal organs of the armored lizard, especially the stomach pouch, are full of the practitioners. Sick toxins and dirty things, so he has to control his own swords and not too deep, do not cut the internal organs when cutting meat.


    Looking at the way he carefully cut the meat, a student from Baiyunguan who was the same as Xie Changsheng returned from the shock, could not help but sigh and said: "He knows a lot."


    Xu Heshan took a deep breath and sighed: "There are many readings in the alleys."


    Gu Xichun''s double eyebrows provoked again and his eyes picked up slightly.


    He is very clear that Xu Heshan''s sentence is against his counterattack.


    Because this is an old saying of the Daqin dynasty, it contains two layers of meaning.


    One layer means that people born between ordinary towns and lanes rarely have the opportunity to become practitioners, so most of them can only study, and they can find a way to become a thinker.


    The other layer means that it is precisely because those who are born in the city and alleys become practitioners who are harder than the nobles, so those who want to become practitioners will have more desire for spiritual knowledge, and they will look at them with hunger and thirst. A book about practice that can be found.


    Therefore, many practitioners who are born in the lanes often know more. Especially after becoming a practitioner, they will cherish all opportunities of practice, work harder and often have high achievements.


    "His start is still too late." Gu Xichun thought for a moment and felt that Ding Ning, who was still far away from himself, had some self-deprecating identities, so he finally calmed down and just said this sentence softly.


    This sentence is fair, and all the students around the ceremony agree with each other and are silent.


    Because even if he was only born in the portal of ordinary aristocrats, the talent that Ding Ning showed at the moment, I am afraid that he would be able to step into the path of practice in the early six or seven years, and the family will certainly give as much as possible to help with the practice. .


    However, when he reached this age, he only practiced for a month, so even if he had amazing spiritual talents, at this moment, he and He Zhaoxi, and Gu Xichun, even compared with Nangong Cai, have fallen behind a long distance. .


    Perhaps it is this gap that is naturally behind the six or seven years. In the future, it will always lag behind in various tests and it will never be able to catch up.


    Xu Heshan knows that this is a fact. He can''t argue and fall into silence, but he feels more unfair, so his heart is more and more sulking and his face is more ugly.


    "He started really late, but we used it by ordinary people, but he ran with all his strength." However, at this time, a clear and unspeakable power of female voices sounded again, all in all. The auricle of the person.


    Xie Rou made a sound at this time.


    Her eyes never pulled away from Ding Ning''s body.


    At the moment, Ding Ning has completed the cutting of meat from the armored lizard. The meat on the back of the armored lizard is the thickest, thickest, and the most unpalatable, but relatively clean and safe.


    Slightly deal with the two pieces of meat that were cut, dripping some blood, and using the cloth and the rattan to carry the two pieces of meat on the back, because time is obviously very tense for Ding Ning, so he began to move toward the wolf smoke. The area is striding up.


    These two meats add up to a weight of more than ten kilograms, but because his body is weaker than the rest of the practitioners, plus he has experienced two intense battles in succession, especially in killing the armored lizard. After the meat was cut, the wheezing was not even, so it was extremely difficult for him to run at the moment.


    Even people who are on the viewing platform can clearly see that Ding Ning''s hands and legs are a little different, and he can see that his chest seems to be breaking like a violent ups and downs.


    The scorching heat from his mouth, and the steaming heat on his body, always ushered in layers of white mist in front of and around him.


    At the moment, almost all the disciples of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Jianyuan, which have not been eliminated in this area at the entrance, are already far ahead of Ding Ning.


    Some of the smoothest people on the road, even near the edge of the area surrounded by wolf smoke, are about to reach the area that must be entered.


    Ding Ning alone is lonely in the end.


    Even everyone on the viewing platform can easily judge it. With his running speed at the moment, he can only barely enter the area surrounded by wolf smoke before noon.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a tough and tenacious, calm running gesture, but it¡¯s enough to make people feel and feel the power and ideas that many people don¡¯t have.


    Xie''s face was filled with porcelain-like radiance, but her eyes were moved by the midday sun.


    Ding Ning moved her, and the flames in her eyes also touched more people on the viewing platform.


    Ding Ning is running hard.


    He is racing against time and is also chasing the young talents of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Jianyuan, which are close to the areas that must be reached.


    His body is close to the limit, and there seems to be a fire in the chest and abdomen between the breaths. It is hard to tell.


    But his eyes are always calm and cold, and he looks long-term outside the score.


    Because the rest of the cheers in the stands are not known to everyone, his catch-up at this moment has more meaning... because he is chasing, and his own life, as well as the powerful practitioners of Changling who are highly weighted. Those princes, queens and two phases, as well as the high above, the land of the Daqinhe Mountain is at the foot, and the emperor who has been to the eighth world has been practicing.


    ......


    ......


    Just as Ding Ning was running hard, a man wearing a yellow crepe robes was carrying his hands, standing on a military field in a military camp, watching the streets of Changling in the distance.


    Because Changling is too big to see the end, it seems awkward.


    The man''s complexion, exudes a topaz-like luster, wide forehead, and a great momentum in his eyes. It seems that the entire military camp can be held in his hand at any time.


    He is naturally the general of the Tiger and Wolf North Army.


    At the moment, on his side, stood a black shirt master who looked like he was forty years old.


    Like the practitioner who sighs and succumbs to the ancients, the hair of this black-shirt master has also been white, and all the faces are traces of the wind frost.


    "Do you really think I have to do this?"


    Liang Lian looked at the distance in the distance, and seriously asked the quietly standing master next to him.


    "General, you have to do this." The black-shirted master nodded and said softly.


    Liang Lian turned to look at him and said: "The private use of the public device, using some means to grab some self-sufficient capital from the people of Changling, even if it fails, it only causes the disappointment of the Queen and the Holy, but let go of Baishan. The existence of water, such as the lack of a lonely mountain sword, and even attempted to collude with the white mountains and waters, this is the real big rebellion, the sacred anger, do not know how many heads will fall."


    There is no change in the face of the black-shirt master. It is still respectful and whispered: "General, you know better than me, what is your foundation in Changling... You are the same as the night head, the reason why you can be good, lively, just because The sword in your hands has enough weight, just because you have the value to use, just because you are strong."


    Liang Lian shook his head. "I am not the same as the night."


    The black-shirt master also shook his head: "You have had a relationship with that person, and since you betrayed the person, you will feel that you may betray him. So he has never been like trusting two phases and the thirteen princes. Trust you as much, so don''t feel that you can sit back and relax without worrying about the Queen. If you follow the thoughts of her and those noble people, let the night head glory and die, and win the lonely mountain sword for the queen and the saint. The road is your way."


    Lianglian¡¯s face did not change, but he was silent for a while.


    "The fewer people like the night head and the white mountain water, the more stable the Changling is, the more unsafe you are, so you can''t easily let such people disappear. Your foothold is fundamental and always comes from your own strength, as long as You are strong enough, even if you can''t seal it, you can at least guard one side in Guanwai."


    The black-shirted master slowly raised his head and said slowly and firmly: "We climbed out of the dead man outside the customs... When a city died and only two of us were left, we were not afraid. I finally climbed to the present. In this position, there are so many people dead. Are you afraid of the generals? All the things we have done in the past are to be able to take their own path at their own feet. This is what you have taught me. thing."


    Liang Lian has been silent for a long time.


    The autumn wind rolled up the yellow sand on the battlefield and was caged on him and the black shirt master.


    His face was mild, but he nodded and said to the black shirt master: "No!"

 Chapter 68： Divided into food

    "His luck is really good."


    On the viewing platform, Gu Xichun¡¯s long sound.


    It is noon.


    Under the gaze of all of them, the final Ding Ning finally entered the area marked by four wolves.


    At the moment when he determined that he had entered the marked area, Ding Ning sat down on the ground regardless of the image, unloaded the meat strips on his back, and then leaned against a small tree, breathing heavily.


    The sweat from his skin immediately soaked his clothes.


    This time, Gu Xichun thought that his words were equally fair, because even if he had to encounter one or two such armored lizards along the way, Ding Ning should not be able to arrive in time and be eliminated.


    However, just as he said this sentence, he felt that the surrounding eyes were somewhat inexplicably cold.


    He squinted a little and quickly wondered why the people around him had such emotions, but he only sneered in his heart.


    The efforts of the weak and the refusal to give up can indeed be exchanged for the appreciation and sympathy of many people. Unfortunately, often the final result will not change.


    At this time, only one-third of the people in the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Jianyuan successfully reached the designated area, and two-thirds of them were eliminated from the entrance to the Sacrifice Canyon to this section. In his view, the overall strength of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Academy is also too weak compared to their Shadow Mountain Swords.


    Xue Forgets is sitting on a cushioned rattan chair on the edge of the side of the viewing platform. His eyes are half-closed and seem to be falling asleep.


    If he can know the thoughts of Gu Xichun¡¯s mind at the moment, he must hold opposing opinions.


    Because the strength of a sect, it is definitely not determined by the number of practitioners in the three borders or even five borders, but always determined by the top practitioners of that sect.


    Sometimes a real strong, one is enough.


    Autumn cold, sweaty heavy shirt is easier to use more physical, especially prone to illness.


    But Ding Ning''s performance still makes the majority of people on the viewing platform respect.


    After a violent respite, he began to try to make a fire.


    He prepared dry leaves and dead branches that were dry enough, and smashed a bunch of hay into flocculent, and slammed a fluffy Mars on the stone with a sword in his hand.


    After ignited hay flocculent, he kept blowing gas, just a few breathing time, they put a fire burning very busy.


    The fire burns prosperously, it is warm enough, and almost no smoke rises.


    After cutting off a few green vines, he took off his soaked robe and picked it up. At the same time, he grilled the two pieces of meat that seemed heavy to him. .


    Some of the squadrons of the Qingteng Jianyuan had already made meals at this time. One of the rattan blues with many food boxes was placed on the mountain road near the viewing platform. At this time, the pictures in the Sacrificial Canyon began to appear calm. Many students even began to hide and replenish their energy. Many of the students who had been obedient had already started to eat, but at this time, the number of exclamations sounded, so the people who were going through the Fuji Bridge to the mountain road all stopped.


    In the vicinity of one of the wolves, two figures are about to meet.


    And both of them are the ones who are likely to win in the end.


    One of them is long and handsome, and it is the Su Qin of Baiyang Cave.


    Another person of ordinary stature, but the whole body without a trace of fat, full of indescribable sense of power between the action before it is two swords will slash armored lizard Ho overnight.


    Both of them are on the other side of the line, there is only a forest, and the two seem to have no plans to stay and rest.


    When these two people meet, who will die?


    The breathing of everyone on the viewing platform could not help but get a little heavy.


    ......


    The trees that cover the line of sight at the moment are becoming more and more sparse. He Chaoxi and Su Qin saw each other at the same time. The two men stopped at the same time with a distance of more than ten feet.


    Su Qin Jian''s eyebrows are slightly stunned, his face does not change, his right hand slowly falls on the hilt of the waist, but the knuckles are slightly white.


    Where day and night the eyes squint slightly, he slowly pulled himself back dry yellow sword, but the next moment, and let Su Double Vision miniature reviewing stand for all that he was not ready to hand, and It was cut out of a piece of armored lizard.


    He and Ding Ning, is taken from the back of the armored lizard meat, but his physical strength than Ding Ningqiang out too much, so his meat component of the cut is also a full Biding Ning more than doubled.


    After entering this area, he has no fire, so the same back behind the meat or raw meat, cut down this one at the moment, still oozing bloodshot.


    "I know you, you are Su Qin, and your cultivation should also be on the top three products."


    After watching Su Qin''s cold words, he directly put the size of this half-fist, and put the raw meat of the bleeding silk into the mouth, and began to chew and swallow.


    "What is he doing?"


    Such a move so many people reviewing stand gasped, Xie Changsheng turned around and looked pale of Heshan Xu and Xie Sophie asked, just think of those armored lizard look, his bouts of nausea.


    Xie soft Xu Heshan shook his head.


    With the temperament of He Xia, I don¡¯t think I would use this method to disgust or intimidate my opponent.


    Su Qin¡¯s eyes also became sharper. He looked at He Daxi, who was eating raw meat. He said, ¡°I know that there is a way for practitioners to digest well even if they devour a lot of raw meat. It won''t be sick, it is intense exercise, continuous and intense exercise, so that the five gases in your body become extremely strong, so that your internal organs become stronger and your body temperature rises...just even You have such an idea. I feel that I have to fight with me. I will think of eating meat after seeing me. Do you think I will have the patience to wait for you to finish the meat?"


    He continued to cut a piece of meat, eating meat in pieces, and said: "I think there is a better choice than you decide directly."


    Su Qin sneered: "What better choice?"


    "I don''t want to waste time. The less time I spend in the top five, the more time I can spend in the future after the fifth. It''s just a trial. I don''t want to spend too much time here. "He Chaoxi said calmly: "If it is only a matter of two days a day, why do you need to wait until the third day?"


    Su Qin Wei Wei, he thought of a possibility.


    He looked at him and said: "Two lions catch sheep more quickly than a lion."


    Su Qin Jian Mei still picks, the chill in his eyes does not diminish, but his face is a smile.


    "So your proposal is that we come together to hunt?" He looked at He Chaoxi with great interest.


    "I don''t know how much can be left before dark..." He Chaoxi continued to eat raw meat. "Or you and I will decide now."


    Su Qin¡¯s mouth tilted slightly and glanced up at the top. ¡°I will accept your proposal because I don¡¯t have much patience, and I don¡¯t like people watching like a monkey.¡±


    He Chaoxi looked at the grove in front of him and nodded, saying: "With this as the boundary?"


    Su Qin said faintly: "This is the boundary."


    He did not say anything more. He still eats meat in a big mouth. He seems to have finished eating the raw meat once, and he turned and started running.


    Su Qin also turned and began to move forward without hesitation.


    "What are they doing?" Xie Changsheng asked coldly.


    Even if it is so far away, he can see that the run of He Chaoxi at this time is not because of fear of Su Qin, but because of the agreement reached between the two in the dialogue.


    "Divided into food."


    Xu Heshan took a deep breath and looked at Xie Changsheng slowly.


    Xie Changsheng stayed and he reacted.


    Indeed, if you can capture all the remaining competitors directly in this circle, this trial can be completed directly, and it does not take three days.


    "It''s just that dangerous." He said uglyly: "Continuous battles, their own state will be bad, and even may be injured, will be defeated in the hands of people who are not as good as their own."


    Xu Heshan nodded and glanced at him and said softly: "You said it is good, but Su Qin is proud, and He Chaoxi is confident."


    Xie Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Judgingly, this choice of Su Qin and He Zhaoxi has nothing to do with him. Even the time of dull and boring time will be greatly reduced. However, when he started, he has already begun to hope that Ding Ning will go further and his heart. In the depths, there is even the hope that Ding Ning will eventually win.


    ......


    A white sheep student who was picking golden yellow wild orange from a wild orange tree suddenly felt something. He rushed forward and flashed to the back of the orange tree.


    Seeing the person who appeared in the field of vision, he looked a little loose, and subconsciously whispered: "Su Qin brother."


    However, in the next moment, he saw Su Qin hold the handle of his hilt, and his face suddenly froze.


    "It is a fair trial, and there must be a fair comparison between the same door."


    "Sorry."


    After Su Qin finished these two sentences, he took out the sword.


    A slamming sound.


    The mist in front of him was shaken open and a bright passage appeared.


    A purple sword light jumped out of his left sleeve.


    Unlike ordinary practitioners, he is a left-handed sword.


    His sword is very long, a foot longer than the average long sword, and his sword that shines with a purple flame can be soft.


    When the sword was straight and stabbed in front of the white-skinned student, the white-skinned student stunned his sword and crossed the sword.


    However, the Jianguang suddenly bent, and the soft blade circled a semicircle. The bang banged and slammed on the neck of the White Sheep Cave student.


    The student of the White Sheep Cave stepped back a few steps and instantly collapsed to the ground.


    Su Qin first apologized, took off the two pieces of the hanging of the white sheep hole, and then proceeded.


    at the same time.


    In another place, a thunderous explosion, a ring of circular air waves visible to the naked eye spread out like a space was pulled out of a passage.


    A figure flew backwards in a miserable manner, and slammed into the vine wall at the back, and could no longer climb.


    And just across from him, after the spread of the circular air wave, He Chaoxi took the sword back and then continued to run wild.


    The raw meat he had previously carried was all chewed and swallowed by him.


    At this moment, his abdomen was high and bulging, and under his rushing, there was even a squeaking voice between the stomach and stomach.

 Chapter 69： Kuo Rong

    "This kind of trial is actually somewhat naive, but because we are all childish students, this kind of trial and competition is very suitable for us, but it is not naive at all."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s belly also made a slight thunderous sound, but he was hungry. But he did not go to the mountain road to take food, but looked at Xu Heshan next to him.


    His words seem ridiculous and boring, but Xu Heshan can understand his mood at the moment.


    Whether it is Ding Ning or He Chaoxi''s performance, I must have given Xie Changsheng a big feeling.


    "It seems that we really need to work harder, otherwise it will be farther away from people like He Chaoxi and Gu Xichun." Xu Heshan nodded and then whispered: "Nangong Cai and Ding Ning are dangerous."


    Xie Changsheng took a deep breath and said very seriously: "Although I know that there is not much possibility, I still hope that the two of them will win."


    In the sight of their implicit worries at the moment, Nangong Cai and Ding Ning are on the side of He Chaoxi.


    ......


    Nangong picks are walking in the mist.


    Compared with the vast majority of people in this canyon, she was lucky before.


    In addition to encountering two vine traps, she did not encounter other disciples of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Academy, nor did she encounter the attack of the armored lizard.


    But it also means that she can''t rest today, she must also find enough food, and at least once to fight with other disciples.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    Because in the wind at this time, there was a faint tremor.


    The squad in the Sacrificial Canyon can make the heavens and the earth become disordered, and even the sound waves will be disintegrated to the greatest extent. The ordinary vibrations in the air and on the ground cannot be felt.


    At this point she was able to clearly hear the low sound, which showed that the sound was very big and amazing, and it should be very close to her.


    "He is a eve!"


    She was slightly addicted and almost subconsciously exhaled the name.


    The wind suddenly became ill.


    A faint cyan mist was blown up by the gauze.


    A seemingly wild figure, with countless fallen leaves, rushed out of the mist in front of her side.


    "Sure enough, you."


    The face of Nangong Cai was slightly cold, and her right hand slowly fell on the hilt of the fish-patterned iron sword she was carrying.


    The wild figure was on both feet, and a circle of wind and waves rolled out and stood up.


    At this moment, the chest of He Chaoxi was all open, and the fine sweat was thrown out from his slightly reddened skin, and he was immediately dried up by his body temperature.


    His abdomen still sounded like a squeaking voice. ,


    His eyes burned with incomparably hot wars, and he looked at Nangong Cai¡¯s sincerely: "In fact, I don''t really want to meet you."


    "Just because I feel that I have hope to enter the last three, I don''t think I can''t beat me." Nan Gong''s eyes also ignited the war, she slowly pulled out the fish-patterned iron sword behind her, across the body. Before, "I don''t like your thoughts, even if I just want to let them, and now that I have met, I must have to fight. And in fact, I have long wanted to fight with you to see what is going on with you. What kind of gap is there, but I have not been able to break through the border before, and I am separated from you by a big realm, I am afraid that the loss is too bad, there is no feeling."


    He also greeted the long yellow sword in front of him and said: "My state is good, and I am better than you, so I will make you three swords."


    "It''s just your thoughts, whatever you want."


    Nangong picks began to move.


    The wind blew from her feet, blowing off the dead leaves and floating soil on the ground, revealing the hard loess below.


    She began to charge like a pure straight line, just like when Chen Mo was under the battle of Fuling.


    However, because she is already a real thing at this time, it is very different from the picture at the time of the battle.


    A real stream of real money flowed from her fingertips and rushed into the fish sword in her hand.


    All the fish scales on the black-skinned fish-sword sword began to be filled with dazzling and viscous silver light, and it looked like the inside of the sword was filled with a lot of silver water. It oozes out inside, but it just doesn''t ooze.


    The sword body of the fish-shaped iron sword itself seems to be unable to withstand this kind of power. The sword body that had been slightly bent before the battle began to straighten, and then began to tremble sharply, shaking out countless silver light.


    This black iron sword seemed to become a silvery fish that trembled in the hands of the Nangong pick during the rest of the day.


    "àÛ".


    The silvery big fish swayed more and more in the hands of the Nangong picks, and finally broke free, and a new whistle sounded when it jumped into the water.


    All the silver light also separated from the hand of Nangong Cai in this moment and flew forward.


    In the air, there is really a fish-like silver sword light jumping forward, rushing to the front of the five-six-footer.


    And the black sword that is so dark, is already in the hands of Nangong.


    "Secret fish sword?"


    He sighed with scorn, and it seemed to be amazed at the Nancheng Palace¡¯s unfinished Liancheng sword.


    With this scorn, he swayed his sword and seemed to be free to swing in the air in front of him.


    His long yellow sword flew an arc in the air.


    But on the sword''s tip of the sword, it is a bright and transparent sword.


    This sword is walking in the most pure straight line, and at a more amazing speed, it is going to the Nangong.


    At this moment, he did not defend the counterattack, and his sword was faster than the Nangong pick, and it was broken in an instant. It was only two feet away from the eyes of Nangong.


    At this time, the silver big fish jumping in the air still has a foot away from him!


    At the moment of the full force of the sword, the other side''s attack was countered, and the body of Nangong Cai''s own body was still rushing forward. Such a sword is the most difficult to prevent.


    The pupil of Nangong mining violently contracted.


    Fortunately, she still has a sword.


    When this bright and transparent sword light was only a foot away from her eyebrows, a blue-colored sword light in her left sleeve finally flew, and several vine-like swords were finally blocked in this transparent sword. Before the light.


    The bang banged.


    Nangong picks up the subconscious mind, and the body is hard to stop.


    Broken swords and temperament blew all of her hair back, even cutting a few blood marks on her white face.


    boom!


    At this moment, in her perception, the silvery big fish was shot by a yellow turbid wave.


    A yellow-yellow sword appeared in the turbid waves and rushed toward her at an alarming rate.


    At the beginning, He said that she had to let her three swords.


    Now that the two started fighting, He Chaoxi apparently did not let.


    However, Nan Gong Cai knows that this is not a fraud of He Xia, but He Chaoxi understood her meaning and chose respect.


    At the moment when her eyes were too late to avoid, her double sword crossed in front of her, and the rolling real element suddenly poured into the blade.


    A pale yellow light group and a silver, a cyan light group instantly intersect in the air.


    There was another thunder in the canyon.


    A circular ring of shock waves visible to the naked eye spreads out, blowing all the leaves around the vines and branches.


    The shadow of the rushing into the sky was hard to stop, and the soles of his feet made an unpleasant cracking sound, and a pair of shoes directly split into many pieces.


    In front of him, the body of Nangong Cai was so bad that he stumbled backwards, and a hard hole in the vines and bushes behind him hit a hole and fell to the ground.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground in front of Nangong Cai, but her swords were still clenched in the palm of her hand.


    Her robes were also bleeding out of the beads, but she did not make any noise, just stood up hard.


    He Chaoxi¡¯s face was dignified, but he didn¡¯t say much, just crossed the sword and said seriously: ¡°Please!¡±


    Nangong picks started running again.


    Her body once again pulled out a straight passage in the mist, and the stalks that were infiltrated by blood, once again gave off dazzling light.


    She has two swords.


    The real elements that flowed into the sword''s runes gathered some of the heavens and the earth to fly out.


    A cyan vine was born intensively in front of her.


    In the gap between the cyan vines, there is silver light, but not the silver big fish rushing out of it, but flying out of countless silver scales like sword light.


    It is certainly more difficult to use two swords at the same time than one.


    This is why few people in the Qingteng Academy have the ability to use double swords like Nangong.


    However, in the face of this sword of Nangong Cai, He Chaoxi just had a sword.


    His sword was turned sideways and shot straight ahead.


    This seems to be a broken way, but the power of this sword does not seem to be enough to completely seal all the swords that the Nangong picks spilled.


    So many people in the stands who are staring at this battle are puzzled.


    However, at this moment, He Zhaoxi¡¯s body has undergone a strange change.


    The skin on his left side of the body became pale in the blink of an eye, while the body on the right side was full of vitality.


    It¡¯s like a big tree withered halfway in the blink of an eye, while the other half is taking the other half of its vitality and quickly becoming taller.


    boom!


    A powerful force suddenly emerged from his right arm, injecting a long yellow sword in his hand.


    The yellow-yellow sword in his hand bursts with countless veins of light, and the power suddenly rises!


    The breathing of Nangong¡¯s picks stopped again, and she had no time to collect the sword.


    A more dull bang rang in front of her.


    Her feet were once again out of the ground, and a strong tremor was passed to her arm with the hilt in her hand.


    The sleeves of her hands were all shattered, and the broken pieces of cloth were like countless butterflies coming out of her hands.


    The powerful force allowed her to fly backwards in an instant and fall further afield.


    Xie Changsheng and other people on the viewing platform were shocked. Many people opened their mouths, but no one spoke.


    This is the strongest and tough power of the Qingteng Academy.


    ......


    Ding Ning is eating roasted meat.


    When the first dull muffled sound came into his ear, he stopped and listened even more.


    When the second, more boring bang came, he felt the ground tremble, his brow wrinkled and then stood up.

 Chapter 70： I am cheaper.

    He has the pursuit of the goal that these young talents of Changling can''t imagine, and they have experience of practice that they can''t understand at all, so he can already be sure of it with the power of the first dull shock. One must be the most outstanding body strength.


    As for the other person, it must be one of Zhang Yi, Su Qin and Nan Gong Cai.


    There will be a wound between the two tigers, and this is a rare opportunity for him.


    So he draped the already dried clothes with the fastest speed, and even did not eat the rest of the barbecue, and flew in the direction of the sound.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes on the viewing platform were deeply attracted by the battle between He Chaoxi and Nangong Cai, but some people noticed the change of Ding Ning at the moment.


    Such as Xie Rou.


    She is somewhat difficult to understand.


    When she wants to come, at this time, Ding Ning, who is very weak compared to these strong ones, isn¡¯t it better to hide and stay away from the battle. What did he do with such fast speed?


    ......


    The battle between Nangong Cai and He Chaoxi is not over yet.


    In a smoky dust, the arms kept shaking, and the Nangong picks with tearing wounds on their palms stood up again.


    Every robes in her robes turned red and began to drop blood.


    She looked at the day in the mist in front of her.


    She knows that she can''t beat Ho Ching-hsien in terms of her physical strength and the true Yuan exercises she has done.


    But she still wants to try again.


    Because even the practitioners who have reached the realm of the real thing can''t become a small pond that gathers the strength of the heavens and earth in the Sacrifice Canyon, and can''t supplement the real yuan.


    If the real elements of both sides are exhausted, then the only factors that determine the outcome are pure physical strength and sword skills, as well as real combat experience.


    She wants to see if her sword skills and real combat experience are strong.


    So she spit out a bit of blood mixed with some mud, and looked at He Chaoxi and said: "Your real yuan should be running low. The sword below will let everyone solve the real yuan."


    He Chaoxi¡¯s brow jumped slightly.


    The strength of Nangong''s picking did not exceed his expectations, but her will and determination to win was completely beyond his expectations.


    However, of course he will not be afraid of this challenge.


    He took a deep breath, was silent, and once again crossed the sword, but unlike the previous two, he began to take the initiative and began to rush.


    The glory that he cultivated not only has the power of transformation between the glory and the glory, but also the real elements stored in the sea are more than the ordinary practice, plus his powerful physical strength, even if he does not use the real yuan, He can also defeat most of the practitioners in the second world, so he has the confidence to harvest on the first day.


    Just because there are still the existence of Zhang Yi and Su Qin, he still wants to leave a little real element. At this moment, he wants to rely on physical strength as much as possible to cope with the challenge of Nangong mining.


    His explosive power is amazing. The place where his feet landed is a pit, just a sprint of more than ten feet. He has already brought a horrible wind in front of him.


    Large tracts of fallen leaves were rolled up by the winds of his body, forming a moving deciduous wall.


    The yellow sword in his hand went forward.


    It seems that the storm is not shocking, but there is a hot meaning to spread out on the sword front.


    A line of fire fell on the wall formed by the numerous falling leaves in front of him.


    A bang.


    The fire borrowed from the wind, and countless flying leaves burned fiercely.


    Under the compression of his sword, countless leaves that have been completely burned are compressed in a small space, and the heat collides for a moment, generating more pressure and spurring stronger power.


    Many disciples of the Qingtian Jianyuan understand where this sword comes from.


    "The dead wood fires", this is one of the Qingjian swordsmen''s dead wood swords.


    The dead wood sword is also one of the highest swords in the Qingteng Academy.


    He Zhenxi is not only the best of the Qingyuan swordsmanship, but the sword he repaired is also the highest in the Qingteng swordyard.


    On the viewing platform, Gu Xichun¡¯s brows were slightly stunned, and He¡¯s performance at the moment even made him feel the hidden threat.


    Seeing the sudden formation of the fire group, Nangong Caiyu hesitated a little, but in the next moment, her eyes became firm.


    In spite of the pain of breaking the flesh and the hilt of the hilt, she grips the hilt more tightly.


    She put all the real elements in her body into her own two swords.


    The fish-patterned iron sword squirmed out from her right hand and greeted the yellow-yellow sword with a group of fires that were about to explode.


    A force is constantly erupting on the sword.


    Just a sword, but like countless waves are slamming, like countless swords.


    This is what she is best at, purely pursuing a fierce and sturdy sword.


    A bang.


    The countless burning dead leaves turned into countless tiny fires, and the compressed fireballs finally burst at this time.


    The straight fish-shaped iron sword suddenly stopped in countless Mars, and with the long yellow sword slamming on it with a blazing airflow, the iron sword bends again and can no longer stay in the hands of the master, tilting The top is swirling out.


    The sword of the sword, the sword of the South Palace, the sword of the fish, and the heart of He Chaoxi¡¯s heart sank.


    A fierce whistling from the lips of the Nangong pick, he felt a tyrannical force, pressed against his sword again.


    This is another small sword of Nangong Cai.


    However, at this moment, this sword is also a fierce sword.


    He shook his head helplessly, and the remaining real elements in the body could not be retained into the sword in his hand.


    A strong hit on the sword of the left hand.


    The Nangong pick that has already been prepared leaps to the back side, while the five fingers are slightly loose, and then rises again, and once again clenched!


    A lot of blood was scattered between the hilt and her palm.


    She still holds the sword in her hand.


    However, at this time, she saw He Zhaoxi lifted her head.


    His whole body is also swaying, but his knees are slightly bent, but his body has not retreated.


    The long yellow sword in his hand only paused in the air for a moment, and he came straight to her like electricity.


    Nangong picks up the sword and forcibly squats.


    There was a shock.


    Her sword still didn''t let go, but the yellow-yellow sword light was cut between her waist and her shoulder.


    Her waist was flushed like a note, and her robes were wet.


    Nangong picks a sigh and screams backwards.


    Her sorrow at the moment is not because of pain, but because of her strong unwillingness and helplessness.


    She has succeeded in compelling for the future, and even the real elements that I want to save are used. However, it is still a short line. In the end, the slight difference in power still makes her movement slower than He¡¯s eve, and it is impossible to seal the sword of He Chaoxi. .


    At this moment, the sword injury on the waist side is not serious, and it is not deep. However, if it is to continue fighting, it will not be able to deal with the wound at all. A large amount of blood loss will completely defeat her and even fall into a coma.


    He is going to move again.


    It is because of the respect for the Nangong pick, so he is no longer ready to let Nangong pick up the battle.


    However, at this time, a sound that was obviously accompanied by severe asthma sounded: "When I came in, I told you that I just ran away, you have to fight so."


    On the viewing platform, Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes followed the body of Nangong¡¯s picking. As the blood of Nangong¡¯s picks grew, his appearance became more and more tense. Until then, he suddenly discovered the distance from Nangong. Not far from He Chaoxi, there was more than one person. After seeing the figure of the man, he suddenly screamed with an extremely ugly face. "Ding Ning ran here to make fun!"


    At this time, Nangong Cai also judged from the voice who the coming person was, her face initially had some surprises, but immediately became angry, her voice almost simultaneously with the cry of Xie Changsheng: "Ding Ning , have you arrived in this area? What are you doing!"


    "What did Ding Ning do here, is he still thinking that it is cheap?"


    Many people on the viewing platform have just seen the arrival of Ding Ning at this time, and they have such an idea in mind.


    "I am coming to be cheap." The thoughts that emerged in their minds, Ding Ning has already said this sentence.


    He looked at Nangong Cai and He Zhaoxi, and he took it for granted: "Now a real yuan is exhausted, is it a bad hit, isn''t the best time to be cheap?"


    Nangong¡¯s picking horror still wants to say something, but Ding Ning looked at her calmly and said: ¡°If you still don¡¯t stop bleeding, I am afraid that even the teachers of your Qingteng Academy will force you to interrupt your trial. I don''t think it will be cheap."


    Nangong Cai stayed, she still could not understand Ding Ning''s behavior at the moment, but after she bite her teeth, she began to stop bleeding quickly.


    Because no matter what happens next, if she does not stop the blood, the teacher of the Qingteng Academy will immediately come to terminate her trial.


    "Do you want to help her?" He Zhaoxi, who has been silent since Ding Ning appeared, saw what he was doing and looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning shook his head: "This rule is not allowed."


    He Chaoxi ignored the words he said, seriously looked at his eyes and the residual sword on the waist side, whispered: "I am very happy that she has friends like you, but you are too weak."


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Nangong Cai screamed in anger: "Ding Ning, I don''t have to take care of you, you run away!"


    "Shut up, save some effort, otherwise I will solve you first."


    Ding Ning glanced at him, then turned around and looked at He Xixi.


    "I haven¡¯t played, how do you know if you can¡¯t win?¡±


    He calmly said.


    The face of Nangong Cai was originally ugly, and I would like to have a shot on Ding Ning. However, Ding Ning¡¯s words and tone at the moment made her suddenly stop.


    "And it¡¯s coming, with my speed and strength, I can¡¯t escape if I want to escape.¡±


    But then, Ding Ning spoke out a sentence, but it made her eyes black, almost rushed.

 Chapter 71： How come the cheaper

    He said that he will not speak more.


    Regardless of the strength and realm of the opponent, some opponents themselves deserve respect.


    He once again crossed the sword and was solemnly opposed to Ding Ning: "Please!"


    Ding Ning also raised the last broken sword and smiled: "Please!"


    He Chaoxi looked at Ding Ning who didn''t want to go out of the sword first, and looked at Ding Ning''s short residual sword. His brow couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    But in the next moment, he just nodded and said, "Okay."


    This word rang from his lips and he had already moved.


    He flew straight toward Ding Ning, and his body, like the heavy stone thrown by the trebuchet, smashed the space in front of him and brought out the horrible wind again.


    The yellow leaves once again danced into the city in front of him.


    He followed the wall that was moving toward Ding Ning, and he broke out with a sword.


    His true element is indeed exhausted, and his sword is thrown out. There is no longer a line of fire on the sword. However, with his force, his sword is still terrible because of his terrible speed of sword. the power of.


    The straight blade in his hand was quickly smashed into an arc by this force. At the moment of re-shaking, the slamming sound, the power transmitted by the sword, all slammed on the dead leaves in front.


    The dead leaves of countless disorderly fluttering suddenly became heavy, and in the next moment, countless snoring sounds, like countless feather arrows, shot at Ding Ning.


    He Chaoxi took a deep breath and his movement suddenly became soft. His long sword changed from a slap to a thorn, hiding the tip of the sword between many dead leaves.


    Looking at the dead leaves into the wall, and being shot by a sword into countless arrows flying forward, I saw the long sword of He Chaoxi hidden in it. The mood of many students on the viewing platform was extremely complicated.


    They thought that they might not be able to catch the sword of He Zhaoxi.


    Ding Ning continued to fly back. The residual sword in his hand was eyebrows, and he protected his eyes. However, there were countless leaves that had not been hit by the fly. They were allowed to hit him on his body and even scratched his face. , with a trace of blood on his face.


    Only when the tip of the sword would approach his left shoulder, the sword in his hand collapsed.


    When it sounded loud.


    The soft, yellow-yellow sword was sealed by his sword, and the places where the two swords intersected swayed countless Mars.


    Many people in the stands were so bright that they didn''t think that Ding Ning could seal the sword so accurately in so many clouds that covered the line of sight.


    He¡¯s breathing in the morning.


    Feeling the impact of his sword back, he brows slightly, without any hesitation, the body is like going forward, like again, again exerting force, all the weight of the body is pressed up.


    At this time, there was only a half inch distance between his dry yellow sword and the sword front of Ding Ning''s remnant sword.


    So there is no stopping at all, and it is impossible to dodge.


    The two swords once again intersected and made another explosion.


    Ding Ning was sullen.


    He obviously couldn''t bear the power. The whole right arm slammed back and forth. The whole person was like a running horse, and he continued to retreat. He immediately retired five or six steps.


    He is going to step up.


    Just one step, he rushed out of Ding Ning''s distance of five or six steps.


    His hand was still very stable, and the long yellow sword in his hand was once again swung forward.


    When the sword was pulled out, the sword cut the air straight, so that the long sword traveled in the air very fast, but when approaching Ding Ning''s body, the sword was turned over, and the blade again with his power. It is curved in the air.


    With a bang, He Chaoxi¡¯s sword was horizontally shot, just like waving a sledgehammer, and it was extremely arrogant to shoot Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    Ding Ning¡¯s dark green sword was instantly filled with countless white flowers.


    He frowned, constantly keeping the infuriating output in front of himself.


    The harsh metal slamming sounded again.


    His sword still accurately blocked the sword road of He Zhaoxi, but the powerful force still pressed the remnant sword in his hand and bounced back and hit his chest.


    Ding Ning had already been retreating from the body, just like a sudden hit by a big stone, his entire feet were off the ground, and in a blind gesture in all eyes.


    At the moment when his feet landed again, a blood slid out of his lips and dripped down his pale skin.


    "Where is this cheap in the world?"


    Seeing such a scene, Xie Changsheng on the viewing platform couldn¡¯t help but yell again.


    He Chaoxi is not an ordinary student. He obviously has higher skill and richer combat experience. Under such a purely powerful crushing style, even Ding Ning¡¯s understanding of the wild fire swords is impossible. effect.


    He Chaoxi can easily take the next sword when Ding Ning''s body has not recovered in the shock. Ding Ning has no time to react and use the delicate sword.


    Xie Changsheng can imagine that every time he blocks a sword, Ding Ning''s wrist must be like a broken pain. His entire arm is estimated to be numb and sore, and it is difficult to recover.


    ......


    "Where is this white in the world?"


    Just when Xie Changsheng¡¯s sentence was exported, in the streets of Changling, a middle-aged man sitting on a bench facing the street was drinking a noodle soup while taunting his side. Said a young man.


    This middle-aged man with a fair-faced, red-skinned man has a thick yellow bamboo on his shoulder. The clothes on his body are also the clothes of ordinary porters. Even a pair of sandals are full of dirt and very worn. His true identity is Qin Xuan, the murderer of the gods. Although he is supervised by God, he is slightly lower than the few evil dogs represented by Mo Qinggong, but his qualifications are similar to those of Mo Qinggong, so he can also let the vast majority of people in the supervision of God. Look at his face without looking at the faces of most people.


    At this time, the young man next to him was the "fresh meat" that had just been transferred to the superintendent of the gods. He had a good sect of Changling, but after entering the superintendent of the gods, he still wanted to marry. Respect him as a master, obey his dispatch and teaching.


    The young people who can enter the superintendent of God are not only some special backers, but also the other young talents who are diligent and eager to learn, have careful mind and excellent observation. At this time, I heard Qin Xuan¡¯s In other words, Meng Tian will be deeply impressed.


    At this moment, the street in front of them is called Lion Lane. It is also an extremely lively bustling place in Changling.


    One of the alleys is the Jiujiang County Guild Hall, and the other is the Shangdang County Hall. The middle of the all-in-one is a shop selling some antique calligraphy and painting.


    The Daqin dynasty has set up forty-three counties, and its vast territory is unprecedented. The Changling is also unprecedented. It is unprecedented and magnificent. Some people from remote and outside counties will not be able to find the way to Changling, and they are often unfamiliar and often Being deceived by people on the ground, so some business acts first, and many hometown halls have been set up.


    These halls are not only the place where they settled, but also the places where the foreigners in the county are looking for people in Changling, looking for opportunities, and the most important places to meet friends, so they are always on the go.


    Since Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s accession to the throne, the Daqin dynasty has had no war for more than ten years. Everyone has been able to eat and drink. Some nobles have to pay attention to their daily diet and equipment. The antiques of calligraphy and painting, some furnishings and pieces of play, but also the price has risen.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan had such a sentence, because there was a foreign county businessman who spent a hundred and two silver in the hands of a vendor under his nose to buy a piece of jade wished to be called the Grand Dynasty.


    If it is really the jade of the great dynasty, it is at least the price of a thousand silver. The merchants in this street in Changling have done business for so many years, no matter how much they can sell, but look at the foreign businessman. The look of joy and joy is obviously not used to buy a fake and go back to the hand. It is clear that only his own eyes are bright and he has reached a big leak at a very low price.


    However, even if Qin Xuan had no research on antiques at all, it is certain that this kind of thing can''t happen. It is all about the desire to be smoked and blinded.


    Qin Xuan sipped his noodle soup and looked at the foreign businessman who was still happy. Suddenly, his face became a little wrong.


    The young god-supervised officials around him noticed that he was not right. He suddenly became nervous and asked softly: "Master, what happened?"


    "Changling Wei."


    Qin Xuan looked at the opposite side of the street in an odd way. It was like answering his question. He said softly as he said to himself: "How can Changlingwei come here?"


    The young **** superintendent official Meng Tian put a stay, followed Qin Xuan''s gaze, only to see dozens of Changling Weizhen wearing a lock, wearing out from another street, is moving towards a train team go with.


    The train team has just left the gate of the Jiujiang County Guild Hall.


    The look of Meng Tian¡¯s face suddenly became strange.


    The feelings that Changlingwei gave them seemed to be checking the train team. However, Changling¡¯s investigations and murders are all based on the supervision of the Tianshi and the Shendu. There is a need to assist in the blockade and the establishment of the card check. They also rely on the Changling¡¯s garrison army.


    Although Changlingwei belongs to the same division as the Tiger and Wolf Army, the scope of duties on weekdays is limited to the guards and inspections of some fixed places. For example, the office of some departments, the security around some Houfu and Daguanfu. Guards, the periphery of the palace, the tombs of the emperors of the past, and so on.


    Of course, they can also check some suspicious characters at any time. Of course, they will also be shot in the face of some murderers. However, on Changling¡¯s board, Changlingwei is a relatively dead piece, just like a dog can naturally catch the house. Rats, but there are cats who are responsible for catching mice, and dogs that are watching the gates go to other places to catch mice, which is naturally strange.


    The most important thing is that Meng Tianfang and Qin Xuan are staring here because they are very clear about the Jiujiang County Guild Hall. I am afraid that there is a practitioner who can use the "big rebellion" to lurk.

 Chapter 72： And fight

    For today''s Daqin dynasty, there are not many practitioners who can use the "big rebellion" to describe it.


    These people are not only amazing in their own cultivation, they are too destructive to a stable dynasty, but also because their origins are extremely prominent, and most of them are the flagship figures of some dying dynasties.


    A few dozen days ago, the gods have already discovered some of the practitioners who may be "big rebellions" through some clues, but they have only been secretly observing because they want to get more from this practitioner. Clue, find out the leader behind this person, the character who makes the emperor''s majesty deeply jealous!


    In the absence of decisive progress, the inexplicable appearance of these Changlingwei is certainly not a good thing for the two officials of the superintendent.


    Qin Xuan and Meng Tian put one look at each other. Qin Xuan bit his teeth and immediately made a decision. He said to Meng Tian, ??"You are going to inform the adults, in case something changes."


    Meng Tian put a glimmer of light on his eyes, but he did not say anything, but he pretended to be afraid of the group of Changlingwei. He shrank his head and quickly turned into a lane next to him.


    At this time, the group of Changlingwei, who was wearing a chain armor, had already entered the wolves, and intercepted the team that had just left the Jiujiang County Hall, being the first to wear black lacquer. The generals of the black iron mask, the fierce and fierce, said: "Stop! Roll down! Household registration documents are ready!"


    A middle-aged man with a Qing shirt master looks like a sergeant, and he said: "I don''t know what the general is doing, whether there is a misunderstanding, we are Jiujiang County Tianshengchang business..."


    However, one of his words has not been finished. With a bang, his man has been kicked out by the general and slammed into the rear compartment.


    For a time, the middle-aged man of the Qing shirt master looked like a white man, and he couldn¡¯t breathe out, almost fainted.


    "I didn''t hear what I said! Household registration documents and road guides!"


    The generals of the green shirts who returned from the pedals held the hilt, and the black iron mask on the surface reflected the sunlight. It was incomparable to Sen Han¡¯s saying: "Now I suspect that there are people in this train team who are related to the stolen mausoleum, now all All people get off the bus, show their household registration documents, and then resist, kill on the spot!"


    Just now, there were angry faces. The people in the team that wanted to roar suddenly turned white. Even the people who were driven out of the Jiujiang County Hall were stagnation and stuck in the local area.


    The theft of the Royal Cemetery is a sin of the first-class Yiwu people. If there is such a person there, if anyone who dares to speak for this group of caravans will suffer, they will be guilty of imprisonment.


    At this time, Qin Xuantong, who was sitting on the bench facing the street, was a cold, because he found that not far behind the dozens of fierce and sturdy Changling guards, in the shadow of a shop roof, still standing There is a quiet Changling Wei general.


    The Changling Weijun leader was very low-key, and the general who wears the mask of the black iron seems to be completely incomparable in the mighty power. However, Qin Xuan can clearly see that his hair is inserted with a white jade, he On the waist side of the scabbard, several red agate beads are inlaid.


    This means that the unchanging Changling Guardian standing in the shadow is a Tudor.


    This kind of rewarding official position that requires a thousand heads of armor... At least it is also a practitioner of five or even six borders!


    Thinking of this, at this time, Qin Xuan looked at the general who wore the mask of the black iron, and the more he saw it, the more terrible he felt. He didn¡¯t feel like the centurion with a hundred soldiers.


    He was getting colder and colder, and even the heat of just taking a bowl of hot noodle soup was hardened, and he couldn''t help but stand up.


    At this time, the caravans that had been intercepted by dozens of armored Changlingwei had already got into the carriage, and everyone had a household registration document.


    In the previous dynasties, even before the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s enlistment in the Daqin dynasty, the inspections relied on the way to seduce the documents, write simple identity messages, where they came from, where to go from where to do, and along the way from the counties Cover the seal and pass the inspection seal all the way to prove that this person is indeed passing through these places.


    However, when Emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, the Daqin dynasty drastically implemented the New Deal and changed many statutes. During those years, there were countless people who died in the storm. But in the end, some new policies were firmly implemented.


    The most effective of these is the system of origin.


    Every citizen of the Daqin dynasty is registered and naturalized by each county from the time of its birth. If there is any change, it must be changed at any time. If it is death, it will be sold. If there is a reward for the field, it will be recovered.


    The biggest effect of this one is not to make it easier to determine the true identity of this person, so that some **** cannot flow freely in the Daqin Dynasty, but in the implementation of taxation and reward system. It¡¯s just that some empty heads are empty, and some of the reclaimed land of the reclaimed land will make the treasury of the Daqin dynasty fill up within a few years, forcing the several enemy dynasties that have been watching the Daqin dynasty. Daqin concluded a covenant.


    "You call Zhou Chen? Where are you?"


    "What are you doing on weekdays?"


    "..."


    The people of Changlingwei have begun to examine the household registration documents of this caravan one by one, and ask questions from time to time to check.


    At this time, Qin Xuan had picked up the yellow bamboo raft on the side chair, but he took a step and his breathing stopped completely.


    The general of the face of Dyson''s cold black iron mask has already moved to one of the caravans.


    It was a man dressed as a driver who looked like he was thirty years old and had a slightly yellow hair.


    Although the face is very different from the one who was fully stared before the gods, but the body shape is very similar, the most important thing is that with the experience of Qin Xuan for many years, the man dressed by this driver is very problematic at the moment. .


    Although he was also accepting an investigation by Changlingwei, he was also answering questions, but his eyes were inexplicably flickering, and the look on his face was more than thinking, but no one else was shocked. fear.


    This gives Qin Xuan the feeling that this person has been thinking about the problem after the identity is revealed. The general of the face of Dyson¡¯s cold black iron mask also noticed the difference of this person, so he went to this person and let Qin What Xuan couldn''t breathe was that the person''s mouth was slightly up, and it seemed to start to show a strange sneer.


    However, Qin Xuan had no time to stop anything, because even if he rushed to the name, he must have been amazed, so he just grabbed the yellow bamboo pole in his hand, and hoped that his reinforcements would be faster. .


    "I think you have a big problem, what is your name?"


    The general who wore the Sen cold iron mask had walked across to the man who looked like a coachman, asked Sen Han.


    The driver-in-chief extended his left hand and wiped his face, especially when he was resting on his chin. He seemed to finally think clearly and made up his mind. He smiled inexplicably and looked at the name with a completely provocative look. The general said, "Do you really want to know?"


    A dangerous atmosphere suddenly filled the entire long lane.


    Even Changling Wei, who is seriously checking in, feels wrong. He turned around and looked at the place where the driver was.


    The invisible general in the shadow of one side of the eaves suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shone like stars.


    The general with a cold mask of Mori''s cold iron sneaked a sneer: "It seems to be you... I have to look at it. In this Changling, what kind of name can scare me."


    The driver-in-chief smiled and revealed the white teeth. "Look at my sword and you will know."


    At the moment of his export, the air around him suddenly shook, and countless smoke rushed out of the crack in the ground under his feet, and the clear streets seemed to suddenly fog.


    At the same time, several carriages beside him suddenly seemed to become unweighted paper, flying to the outside.


    The generals wearing Mori''s cold black iron mask slammed the sword.


    This momentary scene is as static as a scroll.


    His sword was only half-sleeve, and the horse-drawn carriages had just flew silently, and the wheels were just off the ground. The driver-like person had already completed the wave of action.


    There seemed to be a stream of water in the air, sweeping the body of the general from top to bottom.


    A silky light appeared in the middle of the face of the general''s face, and then split.


    Below the mask is a horrifying face, and then a red line appears in the middle of the face.


    "Cloud water..."


    When the driver of the driver saw the man, the general had already pulled the sword, and he had already screamed loudly. However, only after the countless blood beads flew in the red line, he only shouted two words.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, the carriages that seemed to be still in the air slammed into the shops on both sides. At the same time, the general''s body split directly into the halves from the middle, and countless blood spewed in the cold air. in.


    It was not until this time that the surrounding Changlingwei saw that the driver of the driver had a shimmering hand in his hand, like a sword of spring water.


    "Wei Yunshui Palace is a big counter!"


    An incredible whistle sounded.


    This fierce whistle is arousing the real yuan, the sound is cracked in the golden crack, and I don¡¯t know how far it is.


    A crackling sound.


    The screaming, the general who was hiding in the shadows rushed out, and a small pink sword flew in front of him. In the sharp flight, the swords were stacked on top of each other. The peach blossom seems to be filled with all the space of the man''s body around this driver.


    However, in the face of such a sword, the man who looked like a driver was instead single-handedly picking up the sword. After the hand, he smiled proudly.


    On the side of the Jiujiang County Hall, he disappeared silently, and was directly destroyed into powder by a majestic world.


    A drop of crystal water droplets fell.


    Just a drop, it shattered all the peach blossoms.


    The pink little sword is broken.


    The governor of Changlingwei sat down on the ground, and his body seemed to be a few inches short, and a blood rushed out of his mouth.


    Qin Xuan looked up incredulously and looked upstairs to the Jiujiang County Hall.


    "My generation likes to learn swords, ten years in the cold pool..."


    A scorn, a white figure fell from the Jiujiang County Hall.


    All the colors of the sky seem to be covered by this person, and all the people in this street all look up.


    "A long time, a long time, blue water, red March..."


    This person is still singer and slow, and a bang, more than a dozen of the armored Changlingwei are all splashed with blood, flying out and falling into the eaves on both sides.

 Chapter 73： a sword

    "There is a sword-casting, but the thousand-car is hard to resist, fleeing to change the name, the mountain food is exposed..."


    The white figure has been traveling along the street for dozens of feet in an instant. There is always a sword like a stream of water flying around the songs. Changlingwei has no resistance at all, and it flies out under one touch. , falling into the eaves on both sides.


    Hearing such a song, seeing such an invincible sword light, Qin Xuan¡¯s body shivered, but he did not even have the courage and thoughts of pulling out the long sword in the yellow bamboo tube. He just shouted in his heart: "White Mountain Water! It turns out to be a white mountain!"


    The man of the coachman casually took an empty carriage, holding a sword, driving in the first hand, followed by the rear of the white figure, just counting the time, he passed through the eyes of Qin Xuan and passed through the long lane. .


    Not far away, there was a rumble of chariots.


    Dozens of Tiger Runner''s Rune chariots rushed out of the straight streets, encircling the carriage that rushed to the periphery of Changling.


    "The country is ruined by the mountains and rivers, and the courtiers are responsible for this. Although we are humble, we should not succumb to it. Today, the war is long, and he is the king of Qin and the soul of the country!"


    However, with the arrogance of the arrogance that is difficult to describe with words, the singer is constantly ringing, and the rune chariots, which are constantly being slammed by countless beasts, have no enemy.


    I saw that the heavy and heavy chariots flew out on both sides like the road that the farmer provoked, breaking into the houses on both sides.


    The thunderous sound of the landing is constantly ringing, and the smoke is rising.


    A white figure around the water like a sword flows into a no-man''s land, such as a prehistoric beast crossing the border in Changling, straight to the bank of the river.


    More troops have not yet arrived, more than a dozen Shendu prison officials have just arrived at the Jiujiang County Guild Hall, in which the deputy director of the Shendu Superintendent sorrows and glances at the Changling Weidu Temple that sat down on the ground. Then I saw the distant pillars that rushed straight into the sky, listening to countless screams and roars in the streets, and the unstoppable Mango, and he reacted instantly to what happened.


    His face was pale and not a trace of blood. He almost roared like a hysterical: "How will Changlingwei be here! What Changling Wei is here to do!"


    The long-range Weidu, who was sitting on the ground, heard the sorrowful roar. He looked up hard and blood dripped along his lips.


    However, he did not answer the question of grief, but he kept repeating like a puppet: "White Mountain Water... How can Bai Shanshui be here!"


    ......


    In the city lanes of Changling, when Bai Shanshui is rushing out to a road leading to the Weihe River, the battle between Heyingxi and Dingning in the Sacrifice Sword Canyon continues.


    Ding Ning slowly stood up from the dead leaves of a place, and there was blood dripping from his lips, but he still slowly lifted the last broken sword.


    "Don''t admit defeat? Do you have to hurt yourself for the next one or two months and you can''t give up? Will you give up?" Seeing such a situation, Xie Changsheng once again angered out, "What else do you do with the sword? With this broken sword to kill a path of life?"


    He Zhaoxi, who is opposite Ding Ning, has the same idea.


    He looked at Ding Ning and couldn''t help but whisper: "Will you fight?"


    The Nangong pick on one side is no longer able to control her emotions. She wants to stop Ding Ning from fighting again.


    However, Ding Ning seemed to feel her emotions. She turned her head and glanced at her and shook her head at her.


    Then he looked at He Xixi. "I am already familiar with your sword, so I only need the next sword."


    A sword will win or lose?


    Is there confidence in winning?


    He Chaoxi''s brow involuntarily wrinkled, but he felt that Ding Ning was not like a lie, so he was prepared to use the most secure tactics to deal with Ding Ning''s sword.


    "People are more self-aware. If they don''t even know what they know, they will definitely lose it." Gu Xichun said a faint sentence at this time.


    He is very quick.


    Especially at this moment, even Xie Changsheng and others who have always been against him can''t help but scream at Ding Ning, and he is even more happy.


    No one should respond to his voice, because Ding Ning has already moved again.


    On the edge of the viewing platform, Xue, who was sitting on the wicker chair with his eyes slightly open, whispered to himself, "What medicine did you sell in your gourd?"


    Between the soft voices, he put his hands on his knees.


    Because of the posture of He Zhaoxi and Ding Ning at this time, he was inexplicably aware that something was going to happen, and his white whiskers were very rare. If they were too much, they would look too ugly.


    He Chaoxi looked a sudden, he also began to move.


    His body once again greeted Ding Ning in a pure straight line, and the long yellow sword in his hand quickly smashed out, then turned and turned into an arc in the air.


    This is the most pure force crushing method. The area swept by the cross sword covers any position of Ding Ning that can dodge, forcing Ding Ning to seal the sword.


    This is the safest way to fight and the battle is minimal.


    When the sword came out, most people on the viewing platform thought that Ding Ning could not block the sword.


    In the previous number of shots, Ding Ning was directly and backwardly shot by such a simple and effective shot, and could not compete.


    Ding Ning was still forced to fight as hard as before, but what everyone did not expect was that this time it was really different.


    In the right hand, the residual sword was swung out, and the air was full of tiny white flowers. His left hand crushed a wax block, and a longan-sized yellow medicinal agent flew up and hit the entrance, and he swallowed it.


    The first one in He Chung-hsien¡¯s heart raised the feeling of strangeness.


    This moment is too fast, and his strange feeling does not come from this medicinal medicine, but from the sword of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s sword seems to be no different from the previous ones. However, Ding Ning''s body seems to have forcibly rushed into it, but it is like hitting his sword.


    He had no time to think about it.


    The "When" sounded loudly.


    A shocking emotion rushed in his heart.


    Ding Ning''s sword is almost close to his sword!


    The previous number of hits, Ding Ning''s sword is the middle part of his long sword, and this time, Ding Ning rushed forward, but instead swung his sword in his sword tip!


    This change made him feel that he was not working hard, and felt that he did not seem to be a sword, but a mast.


    Ding Ning''s figure seems to have been smashed by his power, and it is swept away, and he is closer to him!


    "boom!"


    At this time, his ears seemed to hear a violent violent spread of Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning snorted, the body clearly burst out of more violent power, the hands of the swaying residual sword spread more white flowers, tangential to the waist and abdomen.


    He Chaoxia''s pupils contracted violently, and the breathing had completely stopped.


    He took the sword, but his sword was very long. In this close-fitting situation, his long sword was not as flexible as Ding Ning''s short sword. At this moment, he only had time to use his own hilt to attack Ding Ning''s sword.


    The fierce killing suddenly turned into a dark green grass.


    The Jianfeng is extremely delicate and sleek in the air, sprinkling a sword shadow, sticking to the straight line of the hilt, and cutting the five fingers of He Zhaoxi.


    He¡¯s mind was filled with incredible emotions, but he had no choice. He let go of the five fingers and flashed out.


    The long yellow sword suddenly lost the master''s grasp and fell in the air.


    Ding Ning''s dark green sword is a pick-up from the trend. This yellow-flying flying sword instantly accelerates out and flies out, flying between the backs of the vines.


    Looking at the long yellow sword flying in the distance between the forest, and watching the dark green sword that is constantly blooming with white flowers, He Chaoxi lived in the shadow, his eyes flashed a more shocking emotion, "Dan Kendo ?"


    A yellow scent of medicine is still rolling under the skin of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning, armed with a residual sword, looks ragged, but looks more powerful and powerful than ever!


    Ding Ning saw that He Chaoxi did not want to fight, so he did not pursue, and bowed to He Chaoxi, whispered: "This medicinal drug was given to me by Nangong Cai before the trial."


    "I didn''t intentionally repair Dan Kendo. I just got a gift from Dan, and I will fight for it. I want to protect her. Ding Ning, you really are a worthy friend, you really are a true genius."


    He Chaoxi had bitterness and unwillingness in his eyes, but his face immediately showed real respect. He smiled at Ding Ning and said: "I lost."


    "You...you ate that Huang Ting Jin Dan at this time?" Nan Gong Cai stunned the sound.


    The change in this moment was too fast and too fine, so even she did not react until this time.


    "what happened!"


    ¡°Ding Ning swallowed an remedy?¡±


    "He lost in the evening?"


    After her shocked voice, it was only a sigh of relief on the viewing platform, which sounded the most noisy exclamation from the trial of the sword to the present.


    The whole person of Duanmu refining is stiff.


    Di Qingmei''s entire face is blue.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s ridicule was frozen on his face and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    "What kind of immortality is this medicine? Is it so strong?" Xue forgot to break his beard, but his hands almost tore his robes.


    The look in his eyes is very complicated... Indeed, Ding Ning gave him a great surprise, except that the immortal entrance is invisible as the swordsman of Shudan Kendo, and even the swords are very good. It¡¯s broken. Ding Ning seemed to be fighting hard before, but he was constantly grasping the sword trend of He Chaoxi and carefully thinking about breaking the law.


    If there are people who doubt Ding Ning''s talents before, then from this war, all people will realize that Ding Ning does have amazing talent in many aspects.


    The better the talent, the less profligate it is. He is very worried that this ferocious drug that does not know where it comes from will bring many adverse consequences to Ding Ning.


    Xie Changsheng once again opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s really admirable." Until Xu Heshan next to him said such a sentence, he completely recovered.


    "Thank you."


    Xie Changsheng is somewhat self-satisfied, but he is very serious about thanking Gu Xichun on one side.


    Gu Xichun looked at him with horror and didn''t know why he thanked him.


    "Every time you openly say that he can''t do anything, he will have a surprising performance, so I thank you." Xie Changsheng looked at him and explained: "So you can talk about him later."


    Gu Xichun''s face suddenly became iron.


    "Don''t mess around! Childish!" Xie Rou screamed and screamed, seemingly wishing to appreciate the long slap in the face, but at the moment her eyebrows are flowing with unspeakable joy.


    "It¡¯s not a time to be happy."


    However, at this time, Xu Heshan¡¯s dignified voice sounded: ¡°Su Qin.¡±


    Xie Changsheng Huoran turned his head and looked down. His face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 74： Lip gun

    There was no time to rejoice, or Ding Ning himself did not have much feeling of joy, because his eyes were always calm. What he felt, looking to the woods behind He Chaoxi.


    The pale blue mist that had already recovered calmly suddenly twisted, and Su Qin¡¯s long, seemingly chic figure appeared in the mist without urgency.


    ¡°Wonderful, really exciting.¡±


    He smiled and looked at the ugly Nangong pick and He Zhaoxi, and sang his hands and praised: "The process of this battle is very exciting, but the most exciting is the result. No one would think of the first of the Qingteng swords. The strong He Heyue will be defeated in the hands of a young teacher who is just getting started in Baiyang Cave."


    He turned to look at Su Qin and said: "I knew this before, and I should have a victory with you before."


    "what a pity."


    Su Qin did not care about the slight smile, said: "I also have some regrets, because I thought it was Zhang Yi who was here to play with you, so that I can solve the last threat once."


    I saw the eyes of him when he walked out. Nangong Caixi knew that Su Qin had no good intentions for Ding Ning. At this moment, when she heard Su Qin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Trying to take the risk of being a man, what is the gentleman doing?¡±


    Su Qin glanced at her and said indifferently: "The gentleman is good at things, good warriors, and good fortune. When the enemy is in full prosperity, the coward is also."


    "I know that there are not many books for you." Nangong said with anger: "But this is not a battle between the enemy''s practitioners, but a trial between the same door."


    "Since the words are not speculative and more than half a sentence, why waste your tongue." Ding Ning said calmly at this time.


    Su Qin himself still wants to argue with Nangong Cai, and it is suddenly blocked by Ding Ning. He is not angry. He just smiles and looks at Ding Ning: "In fact, I really appreciate your disposition, but it is a pity when I enter the mountain gate. It¡¯s different, so every time you look at it, you¡¯re sick.¡±


    Ding Ning also smiled slightly and said: "The brothers are not hypocritical."


    Su Qin¡¯s smile gradually converges and says: ¡°By borrowing the real yuan, the power of the drug, you can be considered a good thing. Just don¡¯t know if you have confidence to try my sword now? ¡±


    "Where is this, the same disciple should support each other. Although the Baiyang Cave and the Qingteng Jianyuan are united, let alone the school, even in the same spiritual practice, in the same year and in different years, often together. The practitioners who practiced and often do not practice together are different. This kind of trial, the enemy must first deal with the other Qingtian Jianyuan disciples and say, how can we deal with the younger brother?" At this time, no In the mist in the distance, someone suddenly hurriedly spoke.


    With such a rush of sound, a figure rushed.


    Su Qin¡¯s eyes were so cold that it seemed to be cold in the eyes.


    Ding Ning¡¯s face was a smile, and he bowed to the rushing figure and said: ¡°Master, how come you join in the fun.¡±


    On the viewing platform, Xie Changsheng took a sigh of relief. How to see Zhang Yi who was in a hurry is not like looking for Ding Ning''s troubles.


    Xu Heshan next to him is also slightly loose, but his face is still dignified. Although He Chaoxi and Nangong Cai and Ding Ning fight for a long time in this place, the Faction in it has sound insulation. Now Su Qin and Zhang Yi Being able to come one after another can only show that the power of He Zhaoxi is really amazing. The movement is too big. There are no other Baiyang Caves and Qingteng Jianyuan students coming. I am afraid that because of the psychological obstacles, the conscious strength cannot be achieved. Confronting, but hiding farther.


    He lost his life here and failed to win in the end. It is indeed even a pity that he feels it. It is just another aspect, but it also shows how difficult it is for Ding Ning to win.


    ......


    Zhang Yi glanced at Ding Ning''s clothes and a lot of blood, and suddenly apologized. He said with apology and very surprised: "I didn''t expect to be a younger brother. I have to slow down. How to listen to Su Qin''s words, you win. Already?"


    Ding Ning lightly coughed and said: "It¡¯s cheap to come. If it¡¯s a fair fight outside, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    He heard this saying, but he frowned. He said: "I am not cheap. If you win, you will win. I lose my temper."


    Su Qin looked colder. He looked at Zhang Yi and said slowly: "He has been defeated. As long as you solve this two people, I and you must be the top two of the sword trials. You really want to protect them. ?"


    Zhang Yi looked at him strangely, and naturally whispered: "A moment of victory and defeat, where is the importance of the same door?"


    Su Qin smiled coldly: "If I don''t want to hear from you, I want to steal the mess from them at this time?"


    Zhang Yizheng said: "Then I naturally try my best to stop it."


    At this time, Ding suddenly interrupted: "Master, you and these two brothers, which one is more powerful?"


    Nangong Cai suddenly wanted to laugh.


    First, because she thinks that Zhang Yi is very interesting, it is indeed the same as the legend. It is a gentle gentleman who is not arrogant and irritated. It is just a bit pedantic. Second, because Ding Ning said that the second brother, "two." The tone of the word is aggravated, which makes the title of the second brother sound completely unworthy.


    Zhang Yi also heard that this title is not correct. His expression is also awkward and his brow is slightly wrinkled. However, his figure was to lean against Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai, and they were in front of them.


    Su Qin glanced coldly at Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai.


    Then he turned and left.


    "There are still many rivals. I don''t want to fight with you for both." But according to the rules of the sword trial, I don''t want to go with each other, Zhang Yi, I don''t believe you can always protect them for the next two days."


    His cold and full of killing sounds, but constantly drifting out of the blue mist, into the ear of Zhang Yi and Ding Ning.


    "Teacher brother, this is a sinful anger, listen to the brothers to persuade, arrogant things, ¼µ ¶Ê ¶Ê talent, this is a taboo of practice!" Zhang Yifa screamed at the back of Su Qin.


    Su Qin¡¯s back disappeared between the mists and he did not hear any echoes.


    Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    "Master, are you really sincere?" Then Ding Ning spoke, asking in disbelief.


    Zhang Yi turned and looked at Ding Ning strangely. "Of course it is true. Why do you ask the younger brother?"


    "It seems that the brother is really a gentleman." Ding Ning smiled: "I am the heart of a gentleman''s heart, I thought that the master is deliberately angry with him."


    Zhang Yi stunned, "I really hope that he can correct it, or else he will speculate on the future. How could he be deliberately angry with him?"


    "I saw old at the age of three." Ding Ning¡¯s eyes showed a sense of emotion. "Human nature, I am afraid it is difficult to change."


    He did not want to waste time, especially if he lost, he would lose some rewards and cherish time.


    He saw a string of hangs hanging around his waist, his eyes flashing a little, and he began to undress directly.


    His move was to let Ding Ning and Zhang Yi live.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ding Ning looked at the robe and took off his body. He was a bit worried.


    "Your robes are too ruined and hurt. In the evening, the mountains will be colder and some are difficult. And it will be more indecent, and I will go out anyway. I have to change my clothes outside." On the evening, I threw the robe to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning suddenly smiled, it seems that he is thinking much, and there is nothing strange about He Chaoxi.


    "Even if you want to give clothes, you don''t need to take it off in front of me. You care about it and there are girls sitting next to you." The sound of Nangong''s picking sounded, she looked at He Zhaoxi, and seemed to be somewhat unhappy. .


    He Chaoxi¡¯s face was slightly stiff and whispered softly: ¡°I thought that you turned around and didn¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s much more convenient than finding a place to cover my clothes, and I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±


    "Why should I turn around and not see?" Nangong Cai looked at him: "Because the figure is really good."


    The face of He Chaoxi was suddenly stiffer, and there was a rare blush on his face.


    He coughed a little, as if he couldn''t think of what to use to respond. When he was between the feet, he turned and fled into the back of the vine.


    "All said that the lip gun can reach 100,000 swords. Today, I heard the girl picking up a word. It¡¯s really a sight." Zhang Yi¡¯s face is also slightly stiff, but it can¡¯t be eased for a while, but then he is also starting to move. Going and whispering at the same time: "According to the rules, it is really impossible to go hand in hand, so the younger brother, for the next two days, although I may be nearby, you must always be careful."


    When Zhang Yi¡¯s figure disappeared in the mist, suddenly there was a slight break in the air, and there was a warm white sheep cave robe that flew out of the mist and fell to the Nangong pick.


    "Picking girl, you and the younger brother help each other, it is really good, your injury is also heavier than the younger brother. If you still don''t want to quit, you still have to insist that this robe will also give you a night to keep out the cold, hope not Dislike." Because the law is blocked, if there is no sound, the vaguely continues to come.


    Nangong picks a slight glimpse, catching the robes at the same time, first grateful, but then think of Zhang Yi in the mist cover, quickly undressing, suddenly could not help but burst into laughter


    Ding Ning''s mouth couldn''t help but bend, and deliberately shouted in the direction of Zhang Yi''s departure: "Master Zhang Yi, what can you do if you are naked? The viewing platform is watched by many people!"


    "Damn¡­"


    A rush of exclamation sounded, and then if there was no sound, the sound was intermittent: "This can be...you must find someone to fight on the battlefield... ask for a cover..."


    Ding Ning thought that the student of Qingtian Jianyuan suddenly saw the picture of Zhang Yichong, who was naked, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.


    "You have to be careful, I should not be near."


    "The boundaries of this companionship can be big or small... As long as you don''t want to retreat, in the case of He has already withdrawn, I think the teachers of your Qingteng Academy will not force you to quit because of this."


    Then his smile gradually converges. After nodding at the Nangong pick, he slowly walks to the side and whispers.


    Nangong picked her nod. She put Zhang Yi''s gown on her clothes. Because she was too lenient, she saw that she was wearing a costume, and she could not reveal her hands in her sleeves. It was a little funny.


    Her wounds are very painful, but her heart is still very happy, she feels that regardless of the final victory of this trial, she is very happy.

 Chapter 75： It’s time to ride the wind and the waves

    Until the Nangong picks a happy smile, the shocking emotions on the viewing platform were completely released.


    It is true that no one has ever thought that He Qingxi, the first strongest member of the Qingtian Jianyuan to participate in the trial, will be defeated on this day, and Ding Ning is defeated.


    However, for the people in Changling City, today¡¯s shock is destined to be more intense.


    Changling¡¯s incomparably tall turrets and exceptionally straight streets have played a role today. The instructions and huge arrows on the tall turrets have always accurately indicated the route of the rushing carriage.


    Many sergeants and chariots rushed along the straight streets at the maximum speed, blocking the front of the carriage in advance.


    However, the carriage was just a quick one, and it was straight ahead, rushing to the Weihe River at the fastest speed.


    A burst of sings can be described as a loud voice, and in the case of the Rune chariot and the heavy armored sergeant, there is nothing to block the carriage, which can block the white that surrounds the crystal water. Figure.


    The heavy rune chariot was smashed by huge waves and broke into the house shops on both sides. A heavy armored sergeant who was rushing to the face, who was not afraid of death, was harvested like the autumn rice.


    Changling people who don¡¯t know what happened in the distance, I saw that the smoke on both sides of the carriage¡¯s route has become a piece of smoke. It¡¯s like a dragon in the Weihe River, and it¡¯s the biggest one. Speed ??rushed back.


    On the corner of a corner near the huge dusty wave, a tiger and a wolf army general was gloomy and dripping.


    "The order is passed down, and the Tiger and Wolf Army along the way should not be filled in again!"


    He almost snarled and shouted this sentence.


    Hearing his military order, a deputy next to him could not help but tremble. He knew that when the big practitioners in Changling City couldn¡¯t get there, he couldn¡¯t even fill in the tigers and wolves. More deaths and injuries, but he is also very clear, such a big rebellion in the Changling, it is simply a slap in the face of the expensive ownership of the Daqin Dynasty, even if it is filled, it is impossible to stop this person from rushing to the Weihe River. However, at this time, it is ordered that the troops will not be able to stand forward, and it is very likely that they will bear some anger of privilege after the event.


    "What are you still hesitating!"


    Seeing that the deputy next to him had not been ordered, the extremely dark Tiger Warrior generals roared again: "Today''s business, to bear the anger, is not that we are in front, and for me, I am the people of these people. Life and death are more important than some face!"


    "If you can''t stop it, you should understand the consequences of the white mountain water directly rushing out from Changling. What kind of consequences will it bring? Fan Zhuo, one of the true disciples of the Yunshui Palace, who is the **** of the world, has been with him. The time of the month is to get more clues from him, especially to find out the exact whereabouts of the white mountains and waters. Don¡¯t say that we have not found the white mountains and waters here, even if we find that we have to rely on the night The first and several Hou Ye¡¯s powers.¡± In the streets and lanes in front of the Jiujiang County Guild Hall, Mo Qinggong has also arrived. He sat in front of the Changling Wei¡¯s collar who fell to the ground, and said in a gloomy manner: "Now if you are dead, you must first explain the words. Why did you visit Changling Wei here, why would you find the trouble of this train team!"


    Changling Wei, who fell to the ground, smiled bitterly and said softly: "We will come here because we found someone secretly selling Chu Jinyu, which was the burial object of the first emperor¡¯s suspected tomb that was stolen in the early years. The clue to the investigation is that the suspicious person may exist in the train team, who would have thought that it would involve a big rebellion like Bai Shanshui."


    Mo Qinggong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    No one in Yunshui Palace can be related to the tomb thief more than a decade ago. However, there are clues to bring it here. He is almost subconsciously sure that this will definitely have the power to break the net behind the scenes.


    ......


    Without the hardships of the Tiger and the Wolf Army along the way, the rushing carriage is getting faster and faster, and the water vapor that has gathered from the carriages in all directions is getting more and more.


    At the time of wearing the streets of Changling, the whole carriage was wrapped in white clouds and water vapor, and with the wind flow, it was really not a carriage, but a car. The carriage that drives the fog in the wind.


    At the bank of the Weihe River, which is closest to the Jiujiang County Guild Hall, the two galloping horses that were driven out saw the vast waters of the waves rolling, and the subconscious mind would stop. However, the middle-aged man driving the car took a shot, and the two horses screamed. But it is unstoppable, but it is rushing forward at a faster speed.


    A loud bang.


    The carriage leaped high and slammed into the river, splashing with amazing water waves. The solid carriage could not withstand such a collision, and instantly broke into large and small pieces.


    The man driving the car stood on a piece of debris in the carriage, and the white figure easily stood on the water.


    At this time, he showed his true feelings, but he was wearing a white robes, a sword eyebrow star, and his appearance was extremely beautiful. He was completely like a handsome man from a wealthy family. His skin was white and creamy, and his face was in his face. There are no traces left on it. It seems that it is only in his twenties. It is impossible for him to completely bury him and practice the sword for a long time. The Wei Dynasty is destroyed, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Daqin Dynasty practitioners. The Jianshan White Mountain Water is linked to the mountain forest wind meal.


    What is even more shocking is that a vortex with a radius of a few feet rises from his feet, and a white shadow swims from the deep water, faintly, like a white dragon with a length of several feet, will be stable. Bai Shanshui and Fan Table are attached to the back.


    At this time, in the distant port, there was a sound of stormy waves.


    An armored ship sailed from the port at an alarming rate.


    This armored ship is full of scars, dyed in various colors, giving people the feeling of even a giant coral that has been worn from the deep sea. However, this seemingly old iron-clad ship is very difficult to exude. The blood of the imagination seems to be reddening the entire blue waters.


    The front end of the armored giant ship is a real dragon!


    The red light from the first two blood-red giant eyes of the dragon is stunned, and on the top of it is a woman in white standing with a fluttering, like a god!


    The white mountains and waters did not panic, and the white scorpion around the feet took a half circle and rolled up a white curved wave.


    He looked at the white woman like a god, and smiled and said: "The night head is really good, I have already been looking forward to seeing the Yunshuizhen of Yunshui Palace and the Tianshui of the night head of the night. What kind of style is it, but unfortunately you are late."


    The nature that stands above the dragon''s head is cold at night.


    She looked calm and faint: "When you leave, you still have to come. He must have a good time with Mr. Goodbye."


    Bai Shanshui converges with a smile, and earnestly said: "I don''t think that the night head in Changling may have a good time. It is better to leave Changling and go with me. Traveling between rivers, lakes and seas, isn''t it fast?"


    "The picture is beautiful, but you don''t dare to go near me now. How do you travel together?" Night policy said coldly: "If you can really let go, send love between the mountains and rivers, you will not come to Changling again." I won¡¯t sing the Ming dynasty in Changling.


    "You said it is good, so the old soul of the country, of course I can not let go, but I have not finished talking about it." Bai Shanshui laughed: "Let''s play, it''s natural, but for us, this kind of practitioner, with the sky Isn''t it a happier thing to fight with those who have millions of troops? And you have learned to learn the sword from that person, even if you just want to ask for stability, can you be stable in Changling?"


    The night was cold and looked up, and the clear sky above her head instantly became clouded.


    "I naturally have my reasons in Changling, but you can''t understand it." She said with no expression, cold and softly said, no matter whether Baishanshui could not hear clearly.


    "The difference is different, but the road is not right. If so, then it will not be over." Bai Shanshui smiled slightly, beheading for the ceremony.


    At his feet, the long tail of the white dragonfly knocked out a big wave, and instantly cut through the river surface, and it was dissipated at an astonishing speed. It was only a few moments of time. The shadows of Bai Shanshui and Fan Zhuo have already become on the distant river surface. Two small points, the fast canoe, can''t catch up.


    Only the light-sounding big resounding voice came from Jiang Feng.


    ......


    Outside the fish market, on the bank of the Weihe River.


    The face of the red shirt that rarely came out of the fish market was covered with a thin layer of black gauze, and the two black spots left.


    Next to her, stood the old man with a black bamboo stick.


    Listening to the faint voice, her unusually peaceful voice rang out: "Sun Shu, I saw it. The biggest problem of Changling is still the heart. The problem is always because of the family¡¯s problems. After losing the hand, there are always many people who need to carry a black pot. They die for the face of Changling and the Daqin dynasty and continue to move forward. Finally, there is a person who can resist and is killed by himself."


    The old man didn''t look up, he didn''t talk, just "Hehe", and he didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying.

 Chapter 76： Soldier

    The night is covered with long tombs, the stars are shining, and the hoarfrost in the mountains begins to form. It seems that this hoarfrost is the starlight that has fallen down.


    Ding Ning lay in a simple hammock twisted with some rattan, but did not feel cold.


    On weekdays, the snow he received in the Wutong wine shop was colder than the cold in the late autumn.


    He has a certain understanding of many practices of Han, Zhao, and Wei, but some of them are non-mainstream, and they have little understanding of the practice of Xiaozongmen and the medicine.


    However, this piece of Li Ting Jin Dan, who was born in Li Nangong today, gave him a great surprise.


    He closed his eyes, remembered Vipassana, and constantly refining the power that filled him.


    Among the flesh and blood in his body, it seems that he has quietly drilled countless small silkworms, slowly consuming the ingredients that are extremely unfavorable to the practitioners.


    Because he was swallowed very slowly and extremely soft, he was quiet all over.


    Even the ingredients that have been integrated into the flesh and blood, the instinct, are slowly swallowed up.


    As time passed, Ding Ning''s remaining drug power became more and more pure, and even pure to the purest level of the most powerful Nanyang Danzong medicinal herbs in the world.


    The pure gas and the pure gas are slowly blending together, and the infuriating gas in his sea becomes more and more viscous and heavier and heavier.


    The instinct that flowed from his sea of ??air penetrated many of the fascias in his body that had never penetrated, and kept infiltrating his bones.


    This is the middle quality of the second environment.


    Nangong Caizhen said that this Huangting Jindan is indeed enough for a practitioner of refining products to break through to the refining of the middle of the refining, but at this moment, Ding Ning''s repair has not stopped.


    After the devour of countless "small silkworms" in his body, some of the beneficial forces that were originally combined with the unfavorable drug strength were also cleaned out. The power of this Huangting Jindan was maximally utilized.


    At this moment, there are still a lot of pure medicine in his body.


    So he continued to refine.


    It becomes more condensed and heavy infuriating, deeper, infiltrating and nourishing the place where the original literacy can''t reach.


    The night gradually passed.


    When the first morning light fell on the mountain end, the last potion in his body disappeared, and the mind stayed in front of the marrow river in the bones of the practitioner.


    From the second place to the top of the goods, it is only a little bit of the last distance.


    Ding Ning opened his eyes and looked at the rising sun, and took a breath of fresh air.


    He is very satisfied with the speed of his own progress, or he is satisfied with the control of his own control.


    ......


    According to the rules, you can set off on the road in the middle of the night, but this is not the third day to decide the outcome. It is meaningless to drive out a period earlier, and in the darkness of the night, you don¡¯t know how many murders are hidden.


    Therefore, all students who still have the qualification to continue trials have chosen to act after sunrise.


    A disciple of the Qingteng Jianyuan is roasting a lark, and there are some dry oranges next to him. These are obviously the breakfast he prepared for himself.


    However, at this time, his body suddenly stiffened, and he quickly stood up and his right hand fell on the long sword on the waist side.


    "I advise you not to pull the sword."


    With this cold sound, Su Qin''s figure slowly came out from the mist on one side.


    "Especially if I don''t necessarily want to attack you."


    He looked at the disciple of the Qingtian Jianyuan, and slowly added: "If I remember it well, you should call Xia Xia, who is also the latest introductory disciple. People in Changshan County use the Qingshuang sword, but they only The repair of the gas is good. You can get here and spend the night, the performance is good, but you can''t be my opponent."


    This face is tender and tender, and it looks like the body shape is only slightly higher than that of Ding Ning. The Qingtian Jianyuan disciple has more fear and shock.


    He is only the most ordinary disciple in the Qingteng Academy. Generally, the person in the White Sheep Cave can notice his existence. It is an accident to remember his name. However, Su Qin is not only his name, but even His origins and spiritual realms are remembered clearly. Su Qin¡¯s Bo Wenqiang remembers that it is exactly the same as the legend.


    "I am in the summer." He swallowed a hard sip and tried to calm himself down: "But I don''t understand that Su Qin''s brother appeared in front of me and didn''t want to use a sword for me. It is Su Qin''s brother who thinks that I am repairing. Isn''t it worth your sword?"


    Su Qin smiled slightly and shook his head. "I mean you may have a better choice."


    When I saw it in the summer, because I didn¡¯t turn over, the one that was already blackened and blackened, asked: ¡°What choice?¡±


    "According to the rules of the sword trial, there must be more than one battle every day. You should have not experienced any battle today." Su Qin said faintly: "I give you the choice to fight with me, or Fighting Ding Ning, which is not far from here. You should understand that he is just refining, and you are very likely to defeat him. I can guarantee that you can get close to him."


    When I was in the summer, I looked up at Su Qin with incredulity. The opening of the horror: "Why..."


    "There are many reasons for wanting to quit a person, but I don''t think I need to explain anything to you." Su Qin glanced at him and said: "You only need to make your choice and choose to lose under my sword immediately. Or defeat him and get more trial time. Because disciples like you, the meaning of participating in this trial is only to gain more experience."


    "What do Su Qin want to do?"


    There are still some sleepless Xie Changsheng looking at the situation in the Sacrifice Canyon, squinting hard, coldly asked.


    "This is the law of the beast."


    Xie Rou glanced at him and frowned and explained: "Some hunters in Ba County can often catch prey that exceeds their strength several times. They are surrounded by hills or river valleys, driving some beasts, some fierce. The beasts were forced to meet in a narrow road, and they would kill each other. Su Qin was restrained by Zhang Yi and could not take his own shot. He then chose to hold Zhang Yi and then forced others to fight with Ding Ning."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly changed his face and couldn¡¯t help but swear: "This person is really shameless."


    "The soldiers snarled, the fittest survived." Xu Heshan, who is next to him, said solemnly: "This trial itself is not only strength, but also a strategic competition. Although Su Qin is somewhat shameless, he is indeed and legendary. The same, thinking is agile, the transition is extremely fast."


    Looking at the summer when Ding Ning is getting closer and closer, Xie Rou¡¯s brows are getting tighter and tighter, but I don¡¯t know why, today¡¯s Ding Ning gives her a very different taste from yesterday.


    ......


    Ding Ning is also chewing a few pieces of orange petals.


    There are many wild orange trees in this forest. It is not too far from the ripening season of these wild oranges. Many oranges have some dry skin, but they are all hanging on the branches. It is very simple to pick them.


    It¡¯s just the wild oranges in the mountains, but the taste is not very good, especially in this morning, chewing to drink as water, it is even more sour.


    When Ding Ning''s fangs were a little soft, he saw the summer when he was hanging down.


    He felt that the look of Xia was a bit strange, so he touched his gang and looked at the summer when he came slowly. There was no first voice.


    "My name is Xia, it was a student who entered the Qingteng Academy last year." Xia Xia stopped at a distance from him and said: "I am coming to fight you... but this battle, I am being yours. The brother of Su Qin from Baiyang Cave came."


    Ding Ning suddenly stunned.


    Summer said: "I know this is not very good, but I want to have more opportunities to refine, so I want to be able to play with more people in this trial, can stay longer... so I have no select."


    Ding Ning smiled a little, and said sincerely: "Yes, change me, I will make such a choice."


    In the summer, I was grateful to see Ding Ning, and then said: "I heard that Ding Ning''s understanding of the swordsmanship is good, but before the sword trials, it is just refining, so I will control the strength as much as possible. Refining the product."


    Ding Ning felt more and more that the disciple of the Qingtian Jianyuan was interesting. He laughed again. "It didn''t have to be, but if you think so, I think you may get more opportunities."


    When he felt that Ding Ning said this sentence, he did not understand it.


    But what he wanted to say was already finished, so he didn''t say anything anymore. He took a gift to Ding Ning and started to sword.


    His sword is blue in color and is a hard jade with some seemingly messy and fine runes.


    As his infuriating spirit continued to rise, the sword''s sword body began to linger on the chill, and began to condense a layer of blue frost.


    Ding Ning smiled slightly, and he slowly slowed out the sword. The sword gradually spread a lot of white flowers like jasmine, which looked no different from yesterday.

 Chapter 77： Pure sword skill competition

    In the summer, I felt that Ding Ning¡¯s sword was very beautiful when it was in full bloom, and there was an unusual beauty.


    Ding Ning''s divine peace and peace, for the time being, he forgot what was forced by Su Qin, and gradually felt that this was a fair confrontation.


    "please!"


    His solemn sword.


    There was a clear sound in the air, and the blue sword light hit Ding Ning''s chest and abdomen.


    Ding Ning cross sword, but did not really go down the sword block.


    Because the blue-colored sword light is not as straight as the swords of most of the swords of the Daqin Dynasty, with the subtle movements of the body and wrists of the summer, this cyan sword light is somewhat distorted in the air, like a curved The vine was shaking, and the tip of the sword was already close to the neck above Ding Ning''s chest when he was really close to Ding Ning.


    "This is the famous vine sword method of the Qingteng Jianyuan."


    Just seeing the summer''s shot, Xie Rou has said softly to the side of the Xie Changsheng: "The sword of this sword is very unique, it is a convolution, some like the sugar sticks you played when you were young. Going around, the sword is well mastered. When you can use the flying sword on the fifth level, Feijian is also very skilled to take this kind of sword. It is even harder for the opponent to grasp the true direction of the sword or the sword. ¡±


    Xie Changsheng nodded with a dignified look.


    Just like this sword, it seems to be stabbed to the chest and abdomen, but the sword is wounded but it is stabbed upwards. If the other sword has already made a downward defense, and then found that it is not right, it has been somewhat slow.


    If it is when the Feijian showdown, even if it is a small time between flashes, it is possible to decide whether to live or die.


    He understands that Xie Rou said this to him at this moment, so that his eyes should not only fall on the outcome of the outcome, but focus on these swords.


    Xu Heshan, next to the two men, slightly browed his eyes and shook his eyes.


    Because between the two talking, Ding Ning has blocked the sword.


    Ding Ning''s last flower remnant sword was lifted up and crossed in front of the throat. It was very accurate to block the tip of the blue frost sword with the sword ridge.


    Then he launched a counterattack.


    He jumped out in one step, and he passed by in the summer. The sword with the arm swung, but quickly slid toward the throat of the summer.


    When the summer is not scared, the blade is too late to recover, the whole arm is shaken in place, the blue frost sword shakes out a curved sword circle, and cuts Ding Ning''s arm.


    Ding Ning''s arm was slightly closed, and Jian Feng and Wu Jian''s sword in the hands of the blue frost sword intersected.


    A sparking star floats.


    When the summer retreats half a step back, the action suddenly opens and closes, and the whole sword or pat, or squat, shakes around him. For a time, his body is like a few swaying. The twisted ivy.


    Ding Ning¡¯s body was also filled with dense dark green swords in an instant. This sword shadow always stayed in front of him one or two feet, because the sound of the two swords that were not loud was not heard on the viewing platform. So it gives the impression that the two swords have no real contact during the next ten years.


    However, just from the layers of layers such as golden dandelions that are constantly blooming in the air, you can know that the swords in the hands of the two are constantly striking in this short ten-digit time.


    "When summer seems to suppress the cultivation, I don''t want to take advantage of the strength. Now the two are pure swordsmanship competitions." Xie Changsheng brows slightly and whispers.


    Xu Heshan said in awe-inspiring tone: "Ding Ning is indeed very good. The most important thing about the vine-sword swordsmanship of the Qingteng Jianyuan is still a tangled word. If the sword body and the sword body are attached, it is easy to be wrapped around. Flying out. Especially when the frost on the handle of the green cream in the hands of the summer has ice-cleaning effect and stronger adhesion, each sword of Ding Ning uses the sword front to the sword front, or the sword body to the sword tip, even It is the opportunity to respond to the summer''s slapstick swords, and definitely not give the opponent the sword and the sword body."


    "His sword is actually very good." Xie Rou nodded and whispered: "Although there is a defect, the strength after the infuriating is not weak. The sword is short, but it is very suitable for wildfire swords. A variety of sturdy, fast-changing swords within a short distance."


    "I take back this is a broken sword." Xie Changsheng looked at Ding Ning''s Shi Jian and said: "But Ding Ning is now fully defensive, how can he win?"


    Xu Heshan said: "As long as you have enough patience, as long as you don''t make mistakes, your opponent may make mistakes."


    The respect in the eyes of summer is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s incomparably quiet eyes and instead becoming more precise and sophisticated swordsmanship, he even felt that he had become a sword-making object.


    He knew that he had to use a stronger sword to make it possible to defeat Ding Ning.


    He took a deep breath and once again handed out the sword in his hand, his left hand, which had been secretly accumulating, tapped on the hilt of the blue frost sword at an alarming speed.


    A strong force along the hilt, blasted against the blade.


    A soft bang.


    The frost on the green frost sword has become thicker and thicker and turned into a hard cream shell.


    Now these frosted shells have cracked open, such as four or five sharp swords, rushing forward.


    These frosty shells are thin and sharp, and the leaves that are not rolled up in the past, if they are stabbed by any frosty shell, are completely indistinguishable from being hit by a real thin sword.


    Many people on the viewing platform violently contracted their pupils.


    This sword is obviously the key to victory and defeat.


    Ding Ning''s face is still calm.


    Uh...there is a loud and loud sound.


    The last flower in his hand swept through the frost shells sharply.


    He didn''t use much force, and the sword was just a quick pursuit.


    Because these thin cream shells are sharp, they are very brittle and very fragile.


    All the spurs shattered into his frost shell in an instant.


    In the next moment, his mouth was screaming with a low sigh, and his sword crossed over and smashed into the sword of the stabbing blue frost sword.


    When Xia was slightly stagnation, he used to force Ding Ning to meet his own sword. At this time, he did not think that Ding Ning would use such a sword.


    He knew that he was not right, and he immediately screamed, and the infuriating body of the body rushed into the blade, and the sword of the blue frost sword once again ushered in a layer of frost.


    With a bang, the infuriating air attached to the double swords exploded, bursting with a wave of air with numerous fine frosts. When I was extremely skilled in the summer, I turned my wrist and flew out the sword in the hands of Ding Ning.


    However, at this moment, Ding Ning took another step, and he tightened his body, holding the hilt and holding the weight of his body.


    In the summer, I only felt that my sword had pressed a huge stone and it did not move.


    A bang, like a shaved ice, Ding Ning''s blade, but has been cut down along his sword, cut a layer of thick frost just formed on his sword.


    The fluffy blue flying cream was sprayed on the clothes of the summer. On the face, for a time, the eyebrows and hair of the summer turned into cyan.


    When the summer was cold, the heart was chilly, and the sword was desperately leaping.


    Ding Ning''s sword and his sword are separated, but in an instant it is a shock.


    It was just this shock, the tiny white flowers and the blue frost formed by countless infuriating speeds suddenly accelerated, and a stream of water hit the face of the summer.


    When the summer eyes can not help but close.


    Only at this moment, he felt a cold sword rushing toward his belly.


    He screamed and slammed his sword toward the cold sword.


    However, the cold sword was quickly retracted, and instantly to his left rib.


    When the summer forced the eyes open, the sword was placed again.


    However, he only saw that only a small white flower was moving toward his left rib.


    Ding Ning''s hand in the dark green sword, but it converges all the infuriating, like a shadow silently in the air, has reached his right shoulder.


    His pupils contracted violently and his body suddenly stiffened.


    A slamming sound.


    Ding Ning¡¯s hand in this dark green sword just took a shot on his shoulder and took it back.


    Then Ding Ning stepped back and held the sword no longer attacked.


    With a cry, on the viewing platform, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    A cheering voice rang in the place where the Aries Cave disciples gathered.


    "I can''t think of it and win."


    Xie Changsheng took a deep breath and he can be sure that if he changed himself, he would not be able to escape the outdated summer blow, let alone launch such a hearty counterattack and win directly.


    Xu Heshan and Xie Rou are silent.


    Although I hope that Ding Ning can win in the heart, Ding Ning wins with such a perfect performance in this pure sword skill competition, and still brings great impact to their hearts.


    When Xia¡¯s brain was blank, he couldn¡¯t believe that Ding Ning defeated him like this, but after counting the numbers, he returned to God.


    He glanced at his right shoulder.


    He is very clear that if Ding Ning¡¯s sword is in a downswing, even if he does not use any infuriating, it is enough to remove his right arm.


    "I lost."


    He was convinced and convinced to Ding Ning''s dedication. "Ding Ning''s younger swordsmanship is exquisite, and ordinary people can''t match it."


    "Dean Dean, can Ding Ning''s performance satisfy you?"


    On the viewing platform, Xue, who was wearing a thin blanket, smiled and smiled, and said to Di Qingmei on the side.


    Di Qingmei wanted to stay calm, but his brow could not help but tremble, and finally his face was blue.


    "Don''t be so ugly."


    However, Xue forgets that he is looking at him peacefully, seriously whispering: "No matter what you think of me, after all, Aries and Ivy are in one, and I will be with you in the future, maybe because of such a disciple. And the face adds a lot of brilliance."


    Di Qing''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and he turned his head and looked at Xue forgetting.


    Xue forgets a faint smile, but looks up at the white clouds in the sky. Some sentimental whispers: "White Sheep Cave is destined to cease to exist. The more you are concerned about this portal dispute, the more you remind others that Aries Cave is still substantial. There is a place. You should change your position and think about it. Ding Ning is my student, but it can also be your student."


    "If you are not open-minded, even this sky can not tolerate, and you can accommodate these mountains, and you can move to the mountains in the distance?" After a pause, Xue forgot to say this sentence.


    Di Qingmei¡¯s heart suddenly jumped sharply, and his hands began to tremble.


    (Tonight, on the way to the road, there is no way to update, so get up early to get out of this chapterHappy)

 Chapter 78： Frightened brother

    Di Qingmei is not a thing, and Xue¡¯s words of forgetting the truth have given him many feelings that he has been at the door of the seventh world for many years.


    His hands trembled and whispered in an incredible tone: "Why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Don''t forget, whether it is Aries Cave or Qingteng Academy, first of all belong to the Daqin Dynasty. No matter what your identity, you are the first Qin people." Xue Forgot to look at Di Qingmei, and said calmly: " My Majesty and the Queen can accommodate me and my brother, because I know that my brother and I will first place ourselves in the position of the Qin people. When necessary, our sword will always be toward the enemy of the Daqin Dynasty. As for the practice, it is me. At this age, I will not be afraid of being caught up or surpassed by me. My enemy may only be myself and my age."


    Di Qingmei''s hands trembled more intensely.


    He felt that he was very small under the robes. He felt that Xue Xue, who was looking at the distant mountains, seemed to be integrated with the sky above and the distant mountains far away.


    "Xie forgets, I am not as good as you." When his hands no longer trembled, he bowed his head and said softly.


    "That may not be." Xue Forgetful still said calmly: "My path is almost at the end, but your path is still far away. In the future, just look at how you go."


    In the Sacrifice of the Sword Canyon, when the confession is taken orally, the summer will stretch out and remove the buckle hanging from the waist.


    "Good fragrance."


    But at this moment, Ding Ning took a sniff and said, "Have you smelled?"


    When I was in the summer, he took a few breaths and felt carefully. It felt like there was indeed a scent of barbecue. This is definitely not the skylark that he has just burnt in half, but the scent that comes out after the meat is cooked.


    "Do you want to look at the past?"


    Looking at Ding Ning''s look, I couldn''t help but remind myself in the summer: "That may be a trap, and you have already won me today, you only need to go to the designated area to pass."


    Ding Ning chuckled and said: "Although I ate a few wild oranges, but I ate this sour food on an empty stomach, I was constantly taking sour water. It was very uncomfortable. I must have some solid things to fill my stomach. Sufficient physical strength."


    In the summer, he always put himself and Ding Ning in the position of the weak. He did not think that Ding Ning would decide to smell Xiang Xiang to find his opponent. He thought that the possibility of waiting for Ding Ning was another fierce battle. He also thought that Ding Ning would show up when he fought himself. The delicate swordsmanship, his eyes suddenly eager to sigh, could not help but blurted out: "Ding Ning, brother, can I follow you to see?"


    Ding Ning glanced at him and smiled. "I don''t have any opinions. I just don''t know if the teachers of your Qingteng Academy will have any opinions. After all, this trial prohibits two people from walking."


    When Xia Meng was awakened, he immediately threw his body to Ding Ning and said: "I will not count as a peer if I first quit. If I have a teacher to make me go out of the valley immediately, I will ask him to extend the time. After all, now Going back to the top will take a lot of time and you may miss a lot of things."


    Ding Ning smiled a little, not much to say, began to move toward the place where the fragrance floated.


    When Xiasheng was afraid that it was too close to Ding Ning, he was said to have had an influence on the trial, so he just followed Ding Ning far and went through several vine walls. His heart became more and more surprised, because until this time, he It was finally heard that a clear scent came in the wind.


    Ding Ning''s sense of smell seems to be at least several times more sensitive than him.


    ......


    In front of Ding Ning, some orange colors appeared.


    It''s just that the orange color is very rich, and it is different from the dry and dull of the wild oranges in the season, but it is a wild persimmon tree.


    Looking at the persimmons that were still faintly whitish on the skin, Ding Ning smiled happily, and bowed to the man under the tree, saying: "Changling said frost. The red persimmon is as sweet as honey. I used to love this kind of persimmon in the past years. Ye Ming¡¯s brother really would find a place.¡±


    The man sitting under the wild persimmon tree with a lot of red persimmons wore a white-breasted robe. It seems to be four or five years older than Ding Ning. It was when Ding Ning first entered the White Sheep Cave in Baiyangdong Mountain. The door is waiting to pick up his leaf name.


    At this moment he sat on a rock under the wild persimmon tree, roasting a wild boar leg, and a black wild boar with a leg cut alongside the fire.


    This is really a leisurely scene of a good food.


    However, when I heard Ding Ning say this, Ye Ming is a bitter face and I don¡¯t know how to open it.


    Going closer, seeing the look on his face, Ding Ning laughed again: "You shouldn''t be forced by Su Qin''s brother, deliberately waiting for me here?"


    Ye Ming suddenly became stunned: "How do you know Ding Ning?"


    Ding Ning clicked on the mist behind him: "Because there is a precedent."


    Ye Ming¡¯s faintly saw that there was a Qingtian Jianyuan disciple there, and he could not help but hold it.


    "He called Xia Xia, Qing Tengjian disciple, I won him, he came over with me." Ding Ning said these words directly, then licked his stomach and looked at the golden name of Ye¡¯s hand. The wild boar leg, seriously said: "My stomach is very difficult now, Ye Ming brother or I first ask me to eat something to say?"


    In the name of Ye, the light of surprise was more intense, but he was hesitant immediately.


    "Is this also the same for Su Qin''s brother? But what does it matter? Whether you win or I win, will he still be merciful to the winning people in the next trial?" Ding Ning snorted I saw through the thoughts of Ye Ming¡¯s heart and said, ¡°What is it like to eat his roast pork leg?¡±


    Ye Ming thought about it, and Yan Yan said: "It makes sense, please ask Ding Ning."


    "The wild boar in this mountain is really fragrant. The skills of the brothers and barbecues are very good. Unfortunately, there is a lack of salt. You can only use this persimmon to adjust the seasoning."


    "On one side is hot and greasy, on the other side is cold and sweet, you have a bite of persimmon, carefully diarrhea."


    "Whether, He has eaten a lot of raw meat and will not diarrhea. His example tells me that strenuous exercise can strengthen the stomach and qi, anyway, it will have to fight with the brothers, just right."


    "He is a dynasty? Have you seen He Chaoxi?"


    "Yeah, he lost to me, did Brother Su Qin not tell you?"


    "..."


    The name of the leaf''s brow slowly wrinkled. He looked at Ding Ning, who had already cut off the small half of the pig''s leg. His face became more and more serious. He finally couldn''t help but say: "Ding Ning, brother, I know that your talent is extraordinary, but you need to be a man. Honest, when you are young, how do you think of making up such a lie to scare me, do you think this will scare me?"


    Ding Ning raised his head. His gaze removed from the half of the wild persimmon in his hand and fell to the serious face of Ye. He said helplessly: "Ye Ming, I am telling the truth."


    "I still don''t know how to repent." Ye Ming''s face became more difficult to look at. He put down a piece of pork bone in his hand and slowly stood up. "If that''s the case, let me see how strong your sword is."


    Ding Ning looked at him seriously and protested: "I have not eaten yet."


    Ye Ming took a deep breath and said: "It is not good to eat too much, and according to your statement, there are still people waiting to see your battle."


    Ding Ning wiped his hand and suddenly remembered what it was like. He said: "Ye Ming, brother, actually, my body is now a robes."


    "I don''t know where you got a sneak sneaker from the Qingteng Academy, but do you think this will scare me?" But what Ding Ning didn''t think was that Ye Mingwen was even more angry and shouted: "Do you think I can believe that you can knock down the earth to the ground and press him to take his robe?"


    That picture is so beautiful, Ding Ning can''t imagine.


    Therefore, he was only very reluctant to stand up and walk to the open space on one side. He couldn''t help but pull out the last flower and remnant sword. He said to Ye Mingdao: "Ye Ming brothers please."


    Ye Ming''s face was pulled out and the long sword was carried.


    Knowing that Ding Ningxiu is based on the wildfire swordsmanship, he does not say much. When the figure is a bullet, a sword will go in the middle line and slant upwards to Ding Ning¡¯s chest.


    This sword is very simple. His sword is also the most common Daqin black iron straight sword. Only the middle middle sword ridge has a rune that extends straight to the sword front.


    This rune can only make the running of the real gas into a sword gas from the tip of the sword, not as good as other swords.


    However, his sword at the moment is a sword that fits his sword.


    At a distance of a few feet from Ding Ning''s chest, a bang banged out, and a white sword rushed out from the tip of the sword, like a steeply protruding white horn, even with the pick, even brought up Some arcs, topping Ding Ning''s jaw.


    Ye Mingxiu is the most authentic Aries sword in the White Sheep Cave.


    This sword is a very famous "White Sheep Hanging Corner".


    Ding Ning thought about it, he thought of the possibility of defeating Ye Ming as soon as possible.


    So this moment he took a step back.


    Then he tried his best and the infuriating out of the body rushed into the end of his hand.


    There are many silky sounds in the dark green blade covered with many tiny cracks, and the tiny white flowers instantly fill the entire blade.


    Then he swung his sword and hardened the white horn.


    When I watched the war in the distance, I breathed a little in the summer. He intuitively felt that something was wrong at this time, but he still had no time to think about it. Ding Ning¡¯s sword had already collided with the one that picked up the white horn.


    The bang banged.


    Ding Ning obviously has some difficulties to counterbalance and take a step back.


    The long sword of Ye Ming was in the air for a moment. He was a bit stunned, but he felt the smell of the tiny white flowers splashing out, and then felt the strength of his own sword. He finally understood.


    Just before the tenth interest rate, he also said that Ding Ning was deliberately scared by He Chaoxi. He could not be scared. However, at this moment, he seemed to see something terrible. He opened his mouth and could not understand. Shouted: "What happened? How can I get to the repair of the refining products! How come to the repair of the refining products!"

 Chapter 79： Uneven

    Ding Ning stepped forward and flew the remnant sword of tiny white flowers to the wrist of the leaf name.


    Because of the previous step back, Ding Ning¡¯s counterattack was not quick, but because Ye Ming was too shocked, Ye Ming¡¯s movements became more sluggish.


    He wants to take the sword, but at this moment he found that Ding Ning''s Jianfeng has cut his five fingers.


    Between very short distances, he has no time to make more changes.


    So he only has to let go and abandon the sword.


    Ding Ning''s Jian Feng struck on the hilt of his sword, let the sword fly out to one side, completely out of the control of the name of the leaf. Then he paused and did not attack again. He just looked at Ye Ming with apologetic and said, "Sorry, Ye Ming brother."


    Because it was too shocking, Ye Ming didn''t even care too much about the fact that Ding Ning defeated himself by his own loss. He looked at Ding Ning with his eyes wide open and asked again: "Ding Ning, brother, you have just broken the ground, how to repair now Is it already close to the realm of refining?"


    Ding Ning can understand his emotions and explain calmly: "Nan Gong Cai gave me a medicinal herb. I swallowed it when I was against the enemy, so I had such a cultivation as an entry."


    Really defeated He Chaoxi?


    Nangong Cai and Ding Ning should only formally get acquainted when they practiced in the cave, and they have such a relationship between them. Even the medicinal herbs that can be upgraded are given to Ding Ning.


    Ye Ming began to believe that Ding Ning¡¯s previous words were true. He looked at Ding Ning and couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°No, you refused to thank Xie Rou without hesitation. It turned out that there was a relationship between Nangong and Cai.¡±


    Hearing this statement, Ding Ning suddenly bitter face and said: "Ye Ming brother your thoughts and considerations are too jumping, you really make me have no way to talk to you."


    "I didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence you said at this moment."


    When Xia Ning went to the side of Ding Ning, he took a serious bow to Ding Ning and whispered: "I said when I played against you, I will try to control the strength in the refining. You said that if I think so, I will Get more experience opportunities. It turns out that your true cultivation is already above me. If both sides are working hard, you will quickly defeat me very easily. But you also deliberately push the power to the refining and fight with me. The contest between me and my pure sword skills has taught me a lot, so I have to thank you."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "I will make that choice, just because you made that choice first, so you don''t have to thank me."


    When I was in the summer, I went to salute again, no longer said anything, turned and left.


    "You have won him with swordsmanship?" The name of the leaf on the side looked at the summer when he left. It was a look of disbelief. "Ding Ning, brother, is only a month''s time. How did you cultivate?"


    "Senior brother, your question is really too much. I can''t explain it to you at the moment. It''s better to ask what is going on after you go to the viewing platform." Ding Ning really can''t stand it anymore, facing Ye Ming. Extended his hand: "Let''s come!"


    Just in the distance not far from the battle between Ding Ning and Ye Ming, the tops of two old pines covered with vines, Zhang Yi and Su Qin stand together.


    "Teacher, Ding Ning''s younger brother is indeed the kind of genius who has nothing in the world. If we are a brother, we should do our best to help him. How can we turn it over and deal with him?"


    Looking at the name of Ye Ming surrendered, Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at Su Qin, who was cold and watery.


    Su Qin looked at him coldly, and when he moved, he plunged down the old pine and left.


    Zhang Yi was finally annoyed. He paused. The old Song under his feet was shaken out of countless dead needles and flew out.


    "Su Qin''s younger brother! How do you think?" He sighed.


    Su Qin turned and looked at him and sneered: "You don''t know me the first day. You should understand that I have never done it halfway."


    "Don''t think about driving someone else to fight with Ding Ning''s younger brother." Zhang Yi''s whole person floated from the top of Laosong and fell to the side of Su Qin''s side. He said, "I will never allow you to do this." ""


    Su Qin brows up.


    Zhang Yi looked at him and said with a strong look: "As long as you have such a move, I will shoot."


    "If you fight yourself, you may not be able to win in the end. Do you want to keep him?" Su Qin was silent for a moment, and sarcastically said: "If that is the case, then I will let him stay one more day."


    Feeling the meaning of the non-revolution in Su Qin''s discourse, Zhang Yi''s brow could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    Su Qin turned and left.


    He looked at the leaves at the bottom of his boots with no expression, and looked at the mud because he was falling into the mud. He eventually became mixed with the mud, and the fallen leaves that became part of the soil showed more Cold.


    For Ding Ning, for these brothers in the door, he and Zhang Yi have different views in essence.


    Zhang Yi said that he would help each other... However, in his eyes, in the world of this practitioner, there are only two possibilities, stepping on people or being stepped on.


    If you can''t step on people, you will only slowly decay like the leaves that have been stepped into the soil, becoming the most mediocre and most inconspicuous part.


    The more conspicuous, the more extraordinary people, such as Zhang Yi and Ding Ning, the more they have to step on early.


    He is talented, but he is not afraid to be an enemy of these people.


    Because if even the opponent''s talents are afraid, what courage to overcome the stronger opponents in the future, and cross the dangerous roads in the practice?


    Four wolves ignited.


    Su Qin slowly walked toward the area where the four wolves smoked.


    ......


    At the same time, a disciple of Qing Ting Jian Yuan, who looks unsatisfactory and has a low-key silence, is also slowly moving toward the direction of the wolf smoke.


    From time to time, his right hand reached into his arms and touched the little sword wrapped in cloth.


    The breath of the sword made his body warm from time to time, and even let him forget the hunger and thirst.


    He is a dust.


    Suddenly, he paused, and in the mist in front of him, he walked out of a student who was also wearing the courtyard of the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    This is a tall, tall boy with two golden swords on his back.


    "Mr. Brother, I can''t help it."


    Looking at the ink on the opposite side, the teenager apologized for a ritual, and pulled out the two long swords with his hands. "I haven¡¯t had a fight in today, and you should know that the old brothers are coming. The less, the less it is not easy to find."


    The ink dust certainly knows this boy. This young man is Li Danxia. In addition to the glory days, the Qingteng Jianyuan is the most promising person to enter the last three. Although his cultivation is not as high as that of Zhang Yixi and Zhang Yi, he has already broken the second world and stepped into the realm.


    Knowing that this is an opponent that cannot be dealt with by his own real strength, the ink dust took a deep breath and his right hand reached into his arms, holding the hilt of the small sword tightly, and then facing the opposite side. Li Danxia took a ritual and whispered: "Li Shidi, I can''t help it."


    Li Danxia has a slight glimpse.


    He thought that the mood of the ink was too heavy and lost. So when he said the wrong thing, he coughed a little and said nothing more. He raised his sword and made a gesture for the other party. .


    The dust raised his head.


    His heart beat like a drum, and his eyes sparkled like never before.


    This strange look made Li Danxia''s heart burst into a strong uneasiness.


    The ink is deeply inhaled, and the infuriating air flowing out of the sea is unreservedly flowing from his finger!


    Li Danxia''s pupils contracted sharply.


    The cloth wrapped in the little sword was instantly torn and shattered by the infuriating ink. In the instant when the silver-white sword was exposed to the air, the infuriating air around the little sword was instantly swallowed up by the intricate runes.


    A bang burst.


    There are countless dazzling lights on the silver-white sword, countless filaments float like snow-white dandelions, and the swell of rapid expansion, even for a time to shake the hair band tied with ink, let his black long hair go backwards Floating dance.


    At this moment, this face is square, and the low-key, silent and silent Ivy Swordsman students on the weekdays exude a heart-rending demon.


    Li Danxia swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Feeling the horrible breath of the other side of the sword, the real element in his body was also unreservedly poured into the two long swords in his hands.


    The hilt of his two long swords is golden, but the blade is red.


    As his true elements are poured in, the golden and red-red glows are mixed together, and the two swords are really like two burning sunsets.


    The ink dust flew up and a sword smashed toward the two sunsets.


    When his sword came out, there were countless pictures in his mind.


    He saw that the people in Mohou Province completely ignored the existence of his existence. He saw that the people of Ancheng Mojia were spending a lot of time in the province and saw the eyes that countless people looked forward to when they left Changan to leave Changling. He saw that he was hitting the wall in Changling. He could not pass the assessment of many favorite colleges. He saw the shadow of the ink house on his body. He saw his helpless writing to the home of Ancheng and saw the home of Ancheng. The man asked for a few dried herbs that were originally used to extend the life of the elderly in the family. They were decorated with jade boxes and sent to the home of a great man in Changling. He saw that he eventually entered the Qingteng Jianyuan, but he did nothing.


    In the end, the picture in front of him was a small sword with a lot of snow and white flowers.


    His heart is full of injustice.


    He wants a sword to do all the uneven pictures.


    The flying white flowers and the burning sunset finally met.


    The color of all the sunsets in Li Danxia''s eyes disappeared instantly, only to see countless white Puhua flying.


    His breathing stopped completely.


    A huge force came in, and the two swords in his hand were all broken, and the sword that swung back and forth was on his body.


    Two blood flew out of his body.


    In the next moment, he could not control more than ten steps, and sat down to the ground.

 Chapter 80： Completely broken moment

    The viewing platform was awesome.


    Xie Changsheng turned to look at Xierou with a shock and asked: "Sister, what sword is he?"


    "Sword is like snow like a flower... It''s just that the true atmosphere has inspired a stronger strength than the real thing. This can only be Xue Pujian." Xierou took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan looked at each other and both moved: "Snow Pujian created by Ji Tianxue of the Great Chu Dynasty Godsmith Workshop?"


    Xierou took another deep breath and turned to look at the two people and said: "Compared to the power of this sword, I would like to know why this sword is in his hands and will appear here."


    The eyes of Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan suddenly stayed in the front of the wood.


    Xue Pujian is a famous sword in the Dachu Dynasty. The Godsmith Workshop itself is also a court royal workshop. Only a true royal family can get such a famous sword.


    At the moment, Duanmu Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with absolute shock.


    This trial has given too many accidents to the Qingtian Sword Academy. Of course, he does not know how such a sword can be found in the hands of such ordinary disciples.


    "This is not fair."


    A heavy voice sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads, but found that the people who were solemnly vocal at this moment were very few words on weekdays, but they were only trying to cultivate time.


    "This is not fair."


    Facing the eyes of everyone, He Chaoxi repeated the four words again, and then looked at Duanmu Lian: "Light is the power of the snow sword itself, it is enough to defeat the majority of people who participate in the trial of the sword. This is true for anyone holding this snow sword, which has nothing to do with the strength of the practitioner himself."


    Duanmu Lian knows that He Chaoxi is telling the truth, especially in the place where the Sword Canyon is located. Other practitioners of the true Yuanjing can''t replenish after the real yuan is consumed in the body. However, at this moment, there is the dust of Xuepujian. The power of the true state can always be emanating.


    However, the rules of the sword trial have no provisions in this respect, and in fact each person has a different sword. Some people¡¯s swords also have unique magical effects, but also have high scores, but there is no such thing as ink. The sword is so amazing.


    Therefore, Duanmu refining was unable to make a decision. He turned his head to look at Xue Forget and Di Qingmei on the side of the viewing platform.


    "What do you think?"


    Just after a night, Di Qingmei''s eyebrows were a little bit suffocating, and a little more peace, he whispered Xue Xue.


    Xue forgot to look at him and smiled: "My opinion should be consistent with you."


    Di Qingmei nodded and turned to look at the end of the wood, and sighed: "Nothing."


    He sighed, he opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but Di Qingmei¡¯s gaze was already on him, and then he said: ¡°The rules are rules, the rules that have been fixed cannot be changed, and Even if the ink has such a sword, I can be sure that there are still people in this canyon who can defeat him. And since the ink has such a sword, it means that he has a broader front than others. If the disciple can finally take up one of the three seats, I think it is a good thing. The reward for the sword trial will also be very helpful to him."


    The viewing platform was once again silenced. Everyone chewed Di Qingmei''s words and gradually felt that standing in front of a sovereign and considering the future of the entire swordyard, there was no problem with Di Qingmei''s decision at the moment.


    He Chaoxi¡¯s brow slowly loosened, and he bowed to Di Qingmei¡¯s eyebrows and no longer disagreed.


    ......


    In the dark night, sacrifice the sword canyon.


    Once again, the Sword Canyon has become peaceful.


    In the coldest nights of the night, many of the students who attended the ceremony did not get together and gathered again on several viewing platforms.


    A wolf that marks the beginning of the fire, many Mars in the thick smoke, so beautiful.


    A disciple of the Qingtian Jianyuan began to run very fast in the darkness.


    This is the last day.


    According to the rules of the sword trial, as long as who can get to the exit of the Sacrifice Canyon as soon as possible, and obtain a piece of blue jelly jade placed at the exit, it is the ultimate winner.


    This kind of trial naturally requires wisdom.


    Therefore, the disciple of the Qingteng Jianyuan had already rushed a lot of roads before entering the designated area during the day, and found a safe route to the exit.


    Although the disciple of the Qingteng Jianyuan spent a lot of physical energy during the day, he was extremely exhausted at this time, but he was full of confidence that he could definitely reach the exit of the Sacrifice Sword Canyon as soon as possible.


    However, he ran for a half-muscle time, and he was not far from the Sacrifice Sword Canyon. He suddenly stopped and his eyes were shocked and incomprehensible.


    In the daytime, he should have a passage in front of him at this moment, but at this moment, the passage in front of him disappeared, and there was only one vine wall that looked very thick.


    After he had spent a lot of time, he went closer and wanted to determine if he was wrong.


    It was only the distance of these steps. The quiet wall of the rattan in front of him suddenly moved. With the numerous jet-like sounds, dozens of vines were shot at the same time.


    The disciple of the Qingteng Jianyuan exclaimed with a sudden exclamation, and between the swords and the swaying, the Dangdang Dangdang burst, and a fluffy Mars continued to emerge.


    This attacked his dozens of vines, all of them are thick vines with hard skin like iron!


    The sword in his hand was opened in the rest of his life. In his desperate eyes, dozens of vines rushed to him at the same time, wrapping him directly into a scorpion.


    The head of a Qingteng sword school floated from above.


    The vines entangled in the Qingtian Jianyuan disciples re-opened like water, and then the teacher of the Qingteng Academy of Sciences left the Qingtian Jianyuan disciple who had lost the qualification to continue to win.


    After only a few dozens of time, the mist that had just calmed down suddenly surged, and Su Qin¡¯s long figure appeared without urgency.


    He stayed at the place where the disciple of the Qingtian Jianyuan began to live, staring at the vine wall that had not appeared in the day.


    It was confirmed that this vine wall completely blocked all the passages leading to the canyon exit, and felt that the slow speed of the loss of all the vines in the vine wall, he was completely relieved, sitting cross-legged, and then closing his eyes. rest.


    At about the same time, Ding Ning also reached another place on this vine wall.


    He felt more clear than Su Qin¡¯s change in the surrounding world. He even felt that the vine wall was straight toward the ends, just like the mountains on both sides, and according to these vines. The speed of the spread of the heavens and the earth, this vine wall will not disappear until noon tomorrow.


    So he also picked a clean big stone nearby and lay down, closed his eyes and waited for the sunrise.


    ......


    The sky is gradually brightening.


    The darkness faded away, and when the first ray of light fell into the valley, all the students who were awake at the viewing platform gave an exclamation at almost the same time.


    These exclamations also awakened the students who were sleeping.


    Then these awakened students also exclaimed for the first time.


    All the pale cyan mist has begun to dissipate.


    Most of the original lush vines began to turn yellow, and all the leaves began to fall.


    The entire Sacrifice Sword Canyon suddenly became clear and unclear.


    Only the width of the vine wall, like the city wall, still exists, crossing the two ends of the canyon.


    In front of this almost impenetrable vine wall, there are only seven figures left.


    Ding Ning, Nangong Cai, Zhang Yi, Su Qin, and Chen Dust, in addition to these five people, there are two students who are also members of the Qingteng Jianyuan, named Liu Yangguang and Mu Liunian.


    From the top down, these seven people are scattered, and with the fading of the surrounding vines, they have just thoroughly seen the people around them. However, in fact, everyone is not far apart, and the nearest ones are only a dozen apart. Husband.


    "It seems that it has reached a complete break." Ding Ning stretched out and looked at the people around him, his face still calm.


    "It¡¯s finally time." Su Qin¡¯s face showed a strange sneer.


    His eyes swept over everyone and eventually stayed on the face of the dust.


    Then when the rest of the people had not acted, he was the first to move toward the dust.


    "What does he want to do?"


    This is a day of visual impact for all the people who watched the ceremony. Many people who have just returned from the shock looked at Su Qin¡¯s actions and could not help but scream.


    "First deal with the weakest one in his eyes, so even with him, there are only six left." Gu Xichun, who has not spoken for a long time, said coldly: "Zhang Yi, Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai Apparently the same front, after he had dealt with the weakest one in his eyes, he should use this to lobby the other two with him."


    Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan looked at each other. Although both of them were somewhat disgusted with Gu Xichun, at the moment they all felt that Gu Xichun was right.


    "It''s a pity that the dust is not the soft persimmon he imagined."


    Xie Changsheng was delighted and couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    However, things did not develop as he expected.


    Looking at Su Qin, who slowly walked toward himself, the dust of the dust rose silently, then he clenched the silver-white sword and began to pour inward into the inside.


    A sly breath once again emerged from the small sword in his hand, blowing his black hair again and spreading all the way back, such as countless monsters twisting and dancing in the air.


    Su Qin suddenly stepped, and the eyes flashed a strange cold.


    "I want to fight Ding Ning first." The ink dust looked at his cold eyes, and said softly and steadily.


    Su Qin Wei Wei, then his mouth raised, and smiled: "That is really wonderful."

 Chapter 81： Brother, come to fight

    The dust was so low that I saw something from the smile on Su Qin¡¯s face.


    Su Qin has turned around. His eyes fell on Liu Yangguang and Mu Liunian. Then he went to Mu Liunian and smiled. He said, "Please."


    The face of Mu Liunian was suddenly cold, but Liu Yangguang on one side was slightly white.


    They were shocked by the power of Xue Xujian in the hands of the ink, and they did not understand what it meant by Su Qin¡¯s direct search for challenges, because in their view, the more eager to shoot, the greater the loss. Often the battle is not final.


    "Master Zhang Yi."


    Ding Ning''s gaze was recovered from the snow Pujian in the hands of the ink dust. He squinted at Zhang Yi and whispered: "If you want to shoot, you can shoot now. If Su Qin is to solve the problem, he will definitely Will deal with us with ink dust and Liu Yangguang. The three of us are weak, and Liu Yangguang should not refuse Su Qin¡¯s invitation."


    Zhang Yi looked slightly bitter and whispered: "Su Qin''s younger brother is now dealing with outsiders. How can I deal with him first? If it is as you say, then I will try my best to see if I can protect you." ¡±


    Ding Ning stayed, looked at him helplessly and said seriously: "Master Zhang Yi, you can really be a woman."


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at him. He said sincerely: "The same disciple is benevolent and benevolent. I am a master. No matter what others do, I must set an example first."


    Ding Ning looked at him and thought of someone who was once. He was silent, and then remembered the wall of his home in Wutong.


    ......


    "You should understand why I found you at this time."


    Looking at Mu Lunian who had no action in front of him, Su Qin said: "Because you are weaker than others."


    Although his voice is dull, he can instantly provoke anger.


    Mu Liunian¡¯s eyes burned in an instant.


    A slamming sound, his sword has been squirted.


    His blade is also extremely straight, but as his five fingers tighten on the hilt, the sword is a soft bang, popping up many bends.


    His sword looks like a fish bone instantly.


    This is the unique fishbone sword of Yanmen County. When each of the bends is in battle, it is possible to lock the sword of the other side and make the sword of the other side unable to follow the trend.


    Without any stop, the fish-sword sword in the hands of Mu Liuian instantly turned into dozens of swords and shadows, and went to the Su Qin cage in front of him.


    These dozens of swords and shadows are the real shadows left by the spiny sword in the air, and they all have a real sword, just like a real sword flying in the air.


    However, in the face of these swords, Su Qin is just a smile.


    His left hand waved, and a thick, real element poured into the hilt in his hand.


    The purple long sword swings out.


    Just a purple sword, but dozens of swords and shadows on the face are broken.


    Mu Liunian screamed and shouted.


    The strength of his body was unreserved, and in the moment when his real sword and the sword of Su Qin¡¯s hands intersected, several bends on his sword ridge locked Su Qin¡¯s blade.


    However, when the sound burst, he only felt that his hand was hot. Even if he locked Su Qin''s blade, the fishbone sword in his hand was still brought to the side of the body by an unbalanced force.


    Su Qin''s faint smile, with the re-influx of a real yuan, his sword in the hands of a sharp bend, a crescent-shaped sword light, straight into the arms of Mu Liu Nian.


    At this time, Mu Liunian discovered that although he locked Su Qin¡¯s sword, the real situation was like Su Qin locked his sword.


    Looking at the Jianguang cut into his arms, he breathed a pause and then retired.


    Even so, his chest is still a **** light.


    Looking at this amazing sword, the ink dust will hold the sword handle of Xue Pujian tighter, and Liu Yangguang''s face is even paler.


    "He is really strong."


    Nangong picks a deep breath, she looks like she has really slipped from the sword of Su Qin on a sword like a fish bone, and fell into the spine sword in the soil below. She asked Zhang Yi, "He is in his hand." What sword is this long sword?"


    "The sword of Su Qin''s younger brother is called Perilla." Zhang Yi looked at her and Ding Ning, and said with dignity: "With the wind and the sword that he majored in, his sword is really like a wicker in the wind, soft and 10,000 Thousands of changes. And now the younger brother of Su Qin has a softer, and has made great progress compared to the previous years."


    "I won''t shoot you because the last winner can have three people." Su Qin took the sword and looked at Liu Yangguang, who was pale on the other side. He slowly said: "I know your Yangon sword is good, and your name is in it. There is a willow, and the sword that I have repaired also has a willow, and we can be considered a fate. You can fight side by side with me and ink. As long as we can overcome Zhang Yi, Ding Ning and Nangong Cai, we are the sacrifice. The final winner of the sword trial."


    Liu Yangguang¡¯s body was shocked.


    He took a deep breath involuntarily, and the pale moment on his face turned into a strange blush.


    "The last victory and the jade jelly, it must be tempting compared to any words. It seems that everything is really unfortunate in your words." Nangong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "Master Zhang Yi, you go to deal with ink." Dust, I will drag Su Qin. Ding Ning, you will deal with Liu Yangguang. As long as Zhang Yi¡¯s brother can defeat the ink, I can drag Su Qin. If Ding Ning can directly defeat Liu Yangguang, then the three of you are already the final winner. If you defeat No, you will wait for Zhang Yi brother... I will do my best to delay some time for you."


    Zhang Yi looked at the Nangong pick and hesitated: "Is this not good?"


    "This is of course not good." Ding Ning laughed.


    Zhang Yi and Nan Gong Cai looked at him very unintelligible, and did not understand why he was so bright at this time.


    "I have a better choice."


    Ding Ning looked at the three people who had been slowing down and whispered: "You are going to deal with the ink dust by Zhang Yi, and you are going to deal with Liu Yangguang."


    Zhang Yi and Nan Gong took a look and said in unison: "What about you?"


    Ding Ning looked at the two people with the look of the idiot and said: "The rest of me and Su Qin, of course, I will deal with Su Qin."


    Zhang Yi frowned, and in turn looked at Ding Ning with an idiot''s gaze. "How can I not understand the little teacher? Where is your plan?"


    Ding Ning laughed and said: "Her plan, I have sacrificed myself. My plan can make us all win in the end. Of course, it is better than more."


    Nangong Cai also looked at Ding Ning with the look of an idiot: "Three of them finally won? You mean you can beat Su Qin?"


    Ding Ning nodded very seriously: "I know you don''t believe it, but I can."


    Zhang Yi and Nan Gong Cai looked at each other.


    "Little brother, I know that your talents are different, but at this time, how do you hear these words are a bit of self-denial and deceive us feeling." Zhang Yi said: "This is not good."


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning and said, "Give me a reason to believe in you."


    Ding Ning looked at her, nodded and said: "I still have hidden things... Also, I have carefully watched the wind and the sword in the hole."


    When she mentioned the scroll hole, Nangong Cai suddenly thought of a lot of things. Her mood was suddenly excited and nervous, but she was still not sure, and she doubted: "You really looked at the wind and the sword?"


    Looking at her clear eyes, Ding Ning was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn¡¯t even know where the wind and the sword were in the hole. He didn¡¯t pay attention to this sword, but he was very sure. Look, "Of course."


    Zhang Yi said: "Little teacher..."


    Ding Ning was a little angry and angry, said: "The woman''s benevolence will be forgotten, and then my mother-in-law, but I want to swear!"


    "I choose to believe in you, but if you can''t do it, if I can get the green fat jade, I will give you the jealous jade. When you don''t want the mother-in-law''s rejection," Nangong Caishen took a deep breath. The tone, the eyes flashed a decisive look.


    Ding Ning took a clap: "The deal!"


    "Little teacher..." Zhang Yi spoke again.


    Ding Ning''s brow erected, he was going to worry.


    "The situation is forced, I can only choose to believe you this time." Zhang Yi immediately said.


    Ding Ning suddenly turned to laugh: "Master, you are still very good."


    However, what made him almost angry and angry at the moment was that Zhang Yi walked past him, and when he walked toward the ink, he whispered in his ear: "But where are we in the Aries?" The wind and the Liu Jianjing, the wind and the Liu Jianjing are the family biography of Su Qin¡¯s younger brother. So the younger brother you still lied. To be honest, the Nangong Palace is really good.¡±


    "Zhang Yi, what do you mean by this?"


    Looking at Zhang Yi, who was moving straight toward the ink, Su Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±


    "Choose who is the opponent, not what you can decide." Nangong Cai raised the sword in his hand and pointed to Liu Yangguang: "Yangon Brother, I will come to teach you the Yangon sword."


    Liu Yangguang glimpsed a little, and could not help but look forward to Su Qin.


    Su Qin also had some thoughts about it, and frowned at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning laughed and shouted in a very hypocritical, very nasty tone: "Sue Qin, brother, come to war!"

 Chapter 82： I am going to defeat you.

    The dust involuntarily looked at Ding Ning, but Zhang Yi was a slight movement, blocking his sight of Ding Ning.


    Zhang Yi looked at him gently and looked at the snow sword in his hand. He said politely: "Your sword is very good, but you have a lot of repairs, so you can''t be faster than me unless you can beat me. Otherwise your opponent can only be me."


    The brow''s brow jumped slightly. He looked at Su Qin and Ding Ning, not far away, and then bowed his head: "You are right."


    ......


    I heard that Ding Ning¡¯s voice was very hypocritical and even numb. Su Qin was silent for a moment, then smiled sarcasmly: ¡°Want to drag me down, to fulfill others...but do you think you can drag me?¡±


    Ding Ning shook his head, smiled and said slowly: "I don''t want to hold you down, but to defeat you."


    Su Qin looked at him ridiculously: "The night has passed, it is already sunrise, you should not dream."


    "You don''t believe that I can pass the entry test of the Aries Cave at the entrance of Ayaodong Mountain. You don''t think it is possible, but I proved it to you. I passed those tests and it is faster than you." Smiled, looked at him calmly and said: "Before this, you also think that I can''t beat He Xixi, but I not only defeated him, but also defeated the opponents you drove, you never understood me. Where does the confidence come from, but I do have the confidence to overcome you now."


    Su Qin stared at him, his eyes chilling.


    Ding Ning calmly looked back, and then said: "Although I entered the Aries Cave for the shortest time, but Aries Cave did give me a lot of surprises, Xue Dongzhu, Li Daoji Shishu, Master Zhang Yi, they are It¡¯s a very cute person, just like you didn¡¯t like me at first, I didn¡¯t like you at the beginning. You always have the kind of stepping on others, even respecting you, even admiring you. The brother of the same door, in your eyes, is also a stepping stone that you can step on at any time. I don''t want people like you to stay in Aries, so after you lose in my hand, it is best to get from me very quickly. The eyes disappear, otherwise I will change the way to deal with you."


    Su Qin¡¯s mouth was full of smiles, but his eyes were filled with real killings. ¡°I actually threatened me in turn?¡±


    "Sue Qin, brother, I have already said what I want to say, so you don''t talk nonsense." Ding Ning also laughed, and the sword crossed the chest and said: "This is the last time I called your brother."


    Su Qin¡¯s face did not change much, but the killing in the eyes was getting thicker and thicker, like a smoldering fire.


    ......


    "What does it mean?"


    There was a dead silence on the viewing platform, and everyone¡¯s hearts were full of incredible emotions.


    Since Zhang Yi went to the ink, Nangong picks up Liu Yangguang, and Xie Changsheng¡¯s double fists have been getting tighter and tighter. When Ding Ning confronts Su Qin¡¯s cross sword, he can no longer control his emotions. In front of Chun, he then asked for a gesture of bowing his head: "Gu Xichun, why don''t you say a few words about Ding Ning?"


    "I still don''t give up until now? Do you think that I said the last two sentences, is Ding Ning really likely to win Su Qin?" Gu Xichun looked at him with sarcasm and sneered: "Since you are so childish, then I will follow your heart. Ding Ning can defeat Su Qin unless the sun comes out from the west."


    "Xie Changsheng, is there a problem with your head!" Xu Heshan pulled back Xie Changsheng angrily. "Even if you are naive, you can really bring luck to Ding Ning, but Ding Ning has something to do with you. You have to make yourself public." Is it ugly to be ugly?"


    "How does it matter to me!" Listening to Xu Heshan''s screaming voice, Xie Changsheng also screamed in a whisper of anger and anger: "Do you know my sister or I know my sister, do you think my sister is talking about playing?" Since my sister is serious, he is now my brother-in-law who has not passed the door!"


    Xie Rou did not pay attention to the dispute between Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan. All her spirits were concentrated on Ding Ning and Su Qin at the moment.


    "Can you really beat Su Qin?" She kept repeating such a sentence in her heart.


    Xue Forgets the eyes of the moment is also full of unusually complex look, he looked at Li Daoyuan not far away, and looked at the calm Ding Ning, slowly said in his heart: "If you can really win, I will be You are desperate."


    ......


    Su Qin did not say anything more.


    Everyone knows that he wants to shoot, and he has already shot, and his left hand is extended.


    His purple sword is soft and usually wrapped around his left arm. At this moment his left hand extends and the hilt falls in his hand. A purple light rotates around his wrist and instantly becomes a long sword.


    With a bang, he swung a sword toward the sky in front.


    This sword seems very casual, and Ding Ning''s body is also far apart, it is impossible to touch, but he swung a sword, a purple crescent moon-like sword light jumped out from his sword, instantly appeared In front of Ding Ning''s throat.


    Ding Ning''s remnant sword appeared before this Jianguang.


    The dark green sword is covered with countless tiny white flowers.


    The purple moon-shaped sword light collided with countless tiny white flowers, and was instantly shattered. The dark green sword of the sword was inevitably retrogressed backwards, and a small small volume was pressed on Ding Ning¡¯s throat. Blood marks.


    "It''s still a little worse."


    Ding Ning''s eyes were still calm, without the slightest fear, but he grinned and revealed white teeth.


    "Then try this sword."


    Su Qin''s indifference spit out this sentence.


    The purple sword that swayed in the cold autumn wind in his left hand suddenly became straight.


    Between the electric and the flint, his right foot slammed into the ground, and the real element of the body rushed into the left arm, and then poured into the rune in the purple sword.


    A loud bang.


    His whole man flew out of the air, and the purple sword in his hand swelled around the rotating purple cloud, extremely arrogant, straight to the body of Ding Ning.


    Everyone on the viewing platform breathed.


    At this moment, all the students who watched the ceremony only felt that the sword of Su Qin had turned into a long gun, a rifle on the battlefield that sprinted purely with speed and strength!


    Ding Ning''s pupils contracted violently.


    His body leaped slightly, and the sword in his hand was lifted up first, then it was pressed sharply. The first half of the sword was accurately pressed on the tip of the sword of Su Qin.


    A huge force that could not be resisted, passed along the broken sword to Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning¡¯s body was first in the air, then he fell heavily, then accelerated backwards and flew out. He fell in the back of the vine, and all the remaining yellow leaves in the already wilted vine were shaken and danced. .


    Su Qin¡¯s eyes gradually picked up, and there was no smug expression on his face.


    Because Ding Ning had already stood up in the yellow leaves flying in the sky, he once again lifted the dark green sword that was very unsightly. The left hand wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and once again pointed out the white teeth of Su Qin, laughing: "This sword Still a little worse."


    ......


    Nangong picks stand in front of Liu Yangguang, facing the brother who is half a head taller than her. In the eyes, she looks at the figure of Ding Ning who has fallen into the vines and stirred up countless yellow leaves. She took a deep breath and then sighed. Hey, exhaled, and a screaming screaming sound in his mouth.


    The scales of the sword in her hand attacked in the most pure straight line.


    At the same time, in her left hand''s sleeve, the handle of the green stiletto dagger also stabbed out, also in the most pure straight line, also constantly spurting the layers of power.


    Liu Yangguang completely stopped breathing. He went backwards and the sword in his hand squandered with all his strength. Jianguang was in front of him like a mask.


    The bang banged.


    His retreating figure suddenly accelerated, and he could not stand still after five or six steps.


    His tiger''s mouth and palm were continually dripping with blood, and his face was pale again. He looked at the **** path of the waist of the Nangong picking, and he breathed sharply. He said: "You have been so heavy. The injury, why use this most fierce sword... You can''t hold it for a long time."


    Nangong Cai looked at him and said carelessly: "I don''t need to persist for a long time, because it is the last battle, so I only need to beat you before falling."


    Liu Yangguang had only trembled in the voice, but at this moment she looked at her eyes, but his bleeding hand was not able to contain the trembling.


    ......


    "It is not the key to catching the two swords in front of me. The key is whether you can catch my third sword."


    Looking at Ding Ning''s obviously provocative smile, Su Qin did not get angry, but whispered and said: "If you can''t catch my third sword, your arm may be completely abolished."


    These voices of Su Qin contain extremely cold meaning. For other people, they may feel extreme fear. However, Ding Ning''s eyes are still surprisingly calm.


    He shook his head and whispered: "Since you say this, it may be your hand that is abolished."


    Su Qin face expressionless.


    What he decided to do, he will definitely do it at all costs.


    He took a deep breath and excluded all the negative emotions in the body. Then he poured all the remaining real elements in the body and poured them into the purple sword in his hands.


    A slamming sound.


    All the runes on the purple sword are like a crack, and the blade is like a drip of water, and the swords are slightly extended outwards and become thinner.


    However, this sword did not become more straight because of the concentration of such power. Instead, the whole sword was slightly curled, like a tiny roll of willow.

 Chapter 83： Waste arm

    Zhang Yi had never taken a shot. He was only worried about the battle between Ding Ning and Su Qin. But at this time, seeing the real element of Su Qin¡¯s body pouring out, his face could not help but suddenly change.


    His feet are stunned and he wants to fly.


    However, at this moment, the ink that has not been moving has taken a deep breath, and the infuriating gas accumulated in the arm is poured into the snow sword.


    The air between him and Zhang Yi clearly produced a transparent texture.


    In the next moment, the Xue Pujian in his hand seemed to burn completely, and there were countless gods.


    His figure seems to have been brought up by the power of this snowpiper sword, flying straight forward, and a sword stabbed Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s temperament is mild, his sword is also color like sapphire, warm and abnormal.


    It was only at this moment that Su Qin felt the true killing of a sword, and he did not regain his usual gentleness.


    A low-spirited drink dripped out from his lips, and the sapphire-like sword was suddenly filled with countless white swords.


    These swords gathered at the tip of the sword at an alarming rate, and instantly became a white hill.


    He tried his best to carry the sword, inciting the hill, and smashing toward the ink.


    This is the Aries sword.


    The Aries sword is the hardest to master, and it is also one of the most powerful swords.


    The bang banged.


    The ink only felt that he was smashed by a real hill, and the pure real yuan, even with the oscillating blade, directly invaded his sea of ??air.


    A blood rushing from his mouth, he immediately retired more than ten steps.


    Zhang Yi turned around, but there was no joy in her face.


    Because at this time Su Qin has already issued a sword.


    With the small movements of his wrist, the whole purple long sword was singularly curled up, and a hollow auger was formed.


    This hollow auger, like a scabbard, accurately captures Ding Ning''s sword, and covers Ding Ning''s remnant sword and half arm.


    When Su Qin¡¯s sword was stabbed, Li Daoji on the viewing platform took a step forward and his hand fell on the hilt of his chest.


    There was a strong chill in the hearts of almost all the students on the viewing platform.


    "This idiot!"


    Di Qingmei''s face is also a drastic change, the anger is so, a green gas in the sleeve can hardly control the air.


    Originally, he did not have any good intentions for Ding Ning. However, Xue¡¯s words of forgetting not only made him gain a lot of sentiments in his practice, but also allowed him to truly reflect on his own way.


    His views on Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and other disciples of Aries are fundamentally changed.


    At this moment, Su Qin¡¯s sword is so hot, the curly blade and the sword front have powerful destructive power. Now his sword will cover Ding Ning¡¯s half arm, which is not just to fly. Ding Ning''s sword is so simple. If this sword is implemented, the meridians and bones of Ding Ning''s half arm will be broken.


    And this sword is Su Qin''s exhaustion of all real yuan. From the speed and strength, Ding Ning can''t compare with it. Now the sword is already in a cage, and Ding Ning''s sword and half arm are caged in it... This sword Even if he can''t think of how to break it.


    "Su Qin is too poisonous, this is what the same door trial!"


    At the beginning of Su Qin¡¯s sword, Xie Changsheng was already screaming with anger.


    Xie Rou''s body is not chilly, she has always been a woman who is stronger than many men, but at this moment, her body is full of strong sense of helplessness.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s mouth showed a smile of contempt and ridicule. In his eyes, Ding Ning¡¯s flesh and blood was blurred, and the scary scene of bone spattering appeared. However, in his opinion, this was Ding Ning¡¯s own search.


    Everyone can see the intention of Su Qin, but everyone has no time to stop this sword of Su Qin.


    The rotating sword body trapped Ding Ning''s remnant sword and half arm, and began to tighten and curl like a willow leaf that quickly lost moisture.


    This kind of curling, even with different rhythms in the body of the sword, like many swords with different speeds, respectively, with the sword front, the sword body toward Ding Ning''s arm.


    There is not much room for manoeuvre in a very small space. In such a space, Ding Ning''s arm can''t swing, and it is impossible to display any delicate sword style.


    Even the power of the peak of refining the atmosphere is not enough to compete with the strength of Su Qinzhen.


    It seems that no one can change the ending of Ding Ning''s arm.


    However, in the cold air at this time, it seems that something unusual is happening.


    Su Qin looked at Ding Ning coldly, and his heart suddenly burst into a strong uneasiness.


    Because Ding Ning''s look at this moment is still very calm, and even seems a little calm.


    His hand holding the hilt is getting tighter and tighter, and the knuckles are getting whiter because of the force.


    ......


    Ding Ning is more calm than Su Qin.


    Because in all people''s view, this sinister sword can''t be cracked, it is nothing to him.


    Compared with the real swordsmanship in the world, Su Qin¡¯s sword at this moment is only a child¡¯s play.


    Of course, with his true cultivation and realm at the moment, there is only one way to deal with this sword of Su Qin.


    However, as long as there is a way to do enough.


    In the moment when Su Qin¡¯s sword body was tightened like a dehydrated willow, the infuriating body of his body poured into the end of the end of the sword. Many of the usual runes were inconsistent. At the same time, they poured into the incomparably small and flat. Straight like a crack extending from the hilt.


    The tiny white flowers on the sword of the dark green sword in his hand flew out in the air in front of the air with no return, and then disappeared.


    Then the dark green sword really split and spread.


    The dark green sword is like a big flower scattered, scattered into countless swords, and with the infuriating movement, these silks are rapidly expanding and growing in the air.


    All the breathing on the viewing platform was completely stopped.


    Everyone, including Di Qingmei, was shocked and stunned. Some people even lost their souls and wondered how this would happen.


    Ding Ning''s arms remained flat and motionless in the shrinking purple long sword. However, these flying swords, which had already flown out, fell on the hands of Su Qin and fell on Su Qin''s wrist and landed on Su Qin''s arm.


    Many of the swordsmen of Su Qin''s purple swords have also been only a short distance from Ding Ning''s arm. However, Ding Ning''s face is still calm and calm, and even the breathing is not a trace of disorder.


    He just kept the instinctual output, letting those swordsmanship smash into the flesh of Su Qin, smashing the muscles in Su Qin''s flesh and even piercing his bones.


    Only this moment, Su Qin holding a handful of small blood flowers in the hands of the sword!


    His proud face instantly became white and distorted.


    He made a very fierce scream, like an injured big bird, and flew backwards.


    The purple long sword can cut Ding Ning''s arm only one line. However, all the muscles are pierced, and even the bones are punctured. He can no longer use half the force.


    There was a loud noise.


    The curled purple long sword was uncontrollably swirling in the air, and at the same time it collided with many swords in the air, bursting a lot of tiny sparks.


    However, many people on the viewing platform were shocked by the fact that the sharp blade of the Perilla long sword was cut on those seemingly small swords, but none of them could be cut.


    After a moment of dispersal and softness, the sword silks suddenly recovered hard and straight, quickly gathered, and once again turned into a dark green sword.


    Su Qin sternly regressed, and the sharp sweeping allowed the sword silk to bring out more broken flesh and bones as he pulled away from his arm.


    His left hand was distorted like a boneless claw. In the midst of misery, he called out the question many people wanted to ask at the moment: "What the sword is!"


    Ding Ning''s gaze also fell on the dark green sword in his hand. He did not answer Su Qin''s question, but was silent.


    He didn''t even think about Su Qin''s hand at the moment, but was thinking about the story of the sword and the master of the sword.


    On the observatory''s observatory, Duanmu Lian looked at the dark green sword, and there was a picture of the sword stretched in his mind. He finally folded the sword that had broken the handle and the sword that was long ago. together.


    He said incredulously: "Only in front of you, regardless of your body, every sword is like the last foil of the last sword. This is the last foil of Bashan Yulan!"


    Some students on the viewing platform have never heard of the name of this sword. Some students have heard it, but because they have not experienced the era before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, in the era when many of the stunning Daqin practitioners disappeared. They are still young, so at this moment there is not much shocking emotion in their bodies because of the story of the sword itself.


    However, many older teachers of Di Qingmei and Qingteng Jianyuan are completely different.


    This sword itself is also a legend, representing a kind of twisting and not bending... In many people''s eyes, it does not know the attitude of the time.


    However, they did not think that Ding Ning¡¯s inconspicuous broken sword was the remnant of the sword, and it could have such power.


    "At that time, Li Daoji already saw that Ding Ning had such an understanding of the Wild Fire Sword?"


    "That was just that Ding Ning had just realized the wildfire swordsmanship... Did Ding Ning have already realized the true meaning of the Wildfire Sword?"


    The shocked emotions expanded infinitely in Di Qingmei''s eyes.


    He is also a rare practitioner of Changling, so he is very clear that the true meaning of wildfire swords is not in the wildfires, but in the wildfires, the spring breeze is born again, in the case of a sword and swordsmanship, but still There may be a constant backward trend in the village.


    The sword of Fang Cai Ding Ning, although relying on the characteristics of the end of the sword itself, but the sword of the wild fire sword is enough to make every big swordsman move.


    At this time, he really understood why Li Dao, who had not been out of the White Sheep Cave for a long time, had to go out of the mountain, and he had to take the risk of a battle for Ding Ning.


    "This sword can be extended like this..."


    "You have always been so confident, it turned out that it is still hidden like this!"


    Pain and fear finally began to occupy Su Qin¡¯s heart. He looked at his blood and was sure to abolish the unrecoverable left hand. He was mad and laughed wildly: ¡°You have abolished my hand!¡±


    "You want to abolish my hand, so I only scrapped your hand." Hearing his laughter, Ding Ning raised his head and said in a cold and sly voice: "This is your own choice."

 Chapter 84： Be happy at this time

    "Improve the repaired medicinal medicine... such a sword... How many secrets are hidden in your body!" Su Qin said with a mad smile.


    Ding Ning calmly said: "This has nothing to do with you. The key is that your hand with the sword is now abolished. I can see that you are born to be left-handed, so even if you change your right-handed sword, the natural disadvantage will make your sword very mediocre."


    Su Qin¡¯s smile disappeared, and his face began to be paler than the ghosts in the picture.


    The head of a Qingteng Jianyuan quickly ran out of the vines and took the medicine box to Su Qin.


    "Do not come near me!"


    However, it was not really close. Su Qin looked at the **** left hand, but like a wounded beast, he gave a hysterical embarrassment to the teacher of the Qingteng Academy.


    The teacher of the Qingteng Jianyuan paused and frowned.


    He is closer to the battlefield than those on the viewing platform, so he sees more clearly what is happening here.


    "And don''t say that this is what you are doing."


    His eyes were cold and indifferent to Su Qin, whose emotions were completely out of control. He sneered: "From today, do you think that you are still the genius who needs to turn many people in Zongmen around you?"


    After saying this, he no longer cares about Su Qin, who is still bleeding on his hands, and turned to the place where Nangong Cai and Liu Yangguang fought.


    Liu Yangguang has already lowered his sword.


    He had the power to resist the swords of Nangong. However, at this moment, the battle between Ding Ning and Su Qin was over, and the courage left in his body had disappeared.


    "I surrender."


    He lowered his head and said to the Nangong pick.


    "Little teacher... Su Qin..."


    Zhang Yi did not think that there would be such a situation. He did not want Ding Ning to suffer any damage, so he just turned a blind eye to the real yuan and wanted to get rid of the entanglement of ink dust as soon as possible, but because of his generosity, he did not I am willing to see such a bleak result as Su Qin.


    He knows very well that it is the most serious punishment for a practitioner from a genius who falls to a scrap that is not as good as an ordinary practitioner.


    ......


    The result of this battle was too unexpected, and even the dust stopped.


    In his sight, before the heroic, it seems that everything is in his control of Su Qin, and now the same as the ghost of Su Qin is exactly like two world people.


    He looked down and saw the sword in his hand.


    The one who owns Xue Pujian and the former himself are also two very different people.


    Just give Snow Pujian to his own people, I hope that I can stop Ding Ning''s victory.


    So now Su Qin defeated, Liu Yangguang defeated, he seems impossible to beat Zhang Yi, what effect on the final result, but he still feels that he must do something.


    So he raised his head.


    While Zhang Yi was still worried about how this was good, and there was nothing that could cure Su Qin¡¯s arm, his body had turned into a gust of wind, swept by Zhang Yi¡¯s body and rushed to Ding Ning.


    Almost everyone did not expect that the dust would have such a move in the event that the outcome was already doomed, so even the head of the Qingteng Academy on the side was a glimpse.


    "you!"


    Zhang Yi is obviously a glimpse. He can''t understand why the dust is doing this.


    "You are not good."


    But he absolutely does not allow the dust to cause damage to Ding Ning. At the moment when such sounds sound, his whole body has turned into a squally wind.


    With the gust of wind, there is heavy rain.


    In his hand, the sword with a warm and jade shape, in this moment, countless swords and shadows turned into heavy rain, chasing the dust from the rear, and wrapping the ink.


    The eyes of the ink dust faded.


    He did not have a sword again.


    Because Zhang Yi¡¯s sword made him understand that Zhang Yi¡¯s beginning was true, Zhang Yi was much faster than him. He could not get rid of Zhang Yi and caused any threat to Ding Ning.


    Numerous stormy swords sprinkled around him, crushing countless leaves on the ground around him.


    Zhang Yi took the sword and the figure fell in front of him.


    "It¡¯s Bashan Night Rain Sword... Rain Spoon!"


    On the viewing platform, Di Qing''s eyebrows frowned and turned to look at Xue Forgetting. He said softly: "This is the sword that must be burned in the early years of Yuanwu."


    Xue Forgiveness looked at his slight smile, with a hint of arrogance that could not be concealed. "There are many swords in this, and there are still many holes in the cave of Aries."


    "I don''t think that you are right, but I have to admit that even as an opponent, you are a respectable opponent." Di Qingmei turned his head and sighed.


    Su Qin fell on the numerous holes in the ground with a mad look.


    Feeling the speed and power of Zhang Yi¡¯s sword, he finally understood that the modestness of Zhang Yi¡¯s day is truly modest.


    I thought that if I had a fair showdown, I couldn¡¯t even beat Zhang Yi. He laughed again, the laughter was very incomparable, and the look was strange.


    ......


    Zhang Yi frowned, originally wanted to say something, but looked down at the head and untied the dust of the body, he closed his mouth, his face recovered mildly, no longer said anything.


    However, Ding Ning is not as kind as he is.


    Xue Xujian in the hands of the ink and his last move made him understand a lot of things in an instant.


    "Is Fuling Jun bought you with this snowpiak sword?"


    He looked at the ink with ridicule. "So you are a confidant, even at this time, you want to fight and see if you can kick me out of the top three?"


    The ink is silent.


    "Snow Pujian may be as heavy as life for you, but for a character like Liling Jun, it is only a relatively beautiful arrangement. Use this method to deal with a wine shop boy who does not pose a threat to him at all. ...you don''t think that he is too good, he doesn''t have such loftyness." Ding Ning looked at him, sneer and sneered softly: "Is it hard to tell him, get into an opponent like me, I will definitely let He regrets it."


    Zhang Yi, who was in the middle of the ink, heard the words of Ding Ning. The brow that he had just loosened was wrinkled again. He turned and sorrowed and persuaded: "The younger brother, Fuling Jun is not right, but you are not talking fast, no What do you mean."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "There is a quick word in the mouth of the tongue. If something is said, it will make you feel happy and happy. This is what it means."


    "Little teacher, this seems to be a bit wrong." Zhang Yi whispered softly: "But I can''t convince you."


    "My life is actually unreasonable."


    Ding Ning raised his head and looked at the sun that seemed warm and not so dazzling in the late autumn. He said softly in his heart, and his face showed some satisfying smiles.


    The trial of the sword sacrifice is an important step for him to be exposed to the sunshine of Changling.


    This step was finally completed according to his expectations, and many traces of the wall on the side of his infested house could be wiped out faster.


    The viewing platform has once again calmed down.


    The vines behind Ding Ning''s squats, like the walls of the vines, made countless noises.


    Many thick vines swim like water snakes, and countless vines wither.


    The leaves are flying and the vine wall disappears.


    In front of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and Nan Gong Cai, there was a flat passage.


    At the exit of the Sacrifice Sword Canyon at the end of the passage, there is a high platform. On the three branches of the vines above the high platform, three pieces of green fat jade are placed.


    "Go."


    Looking at the Nangong pick that had already finished the wound and Zhang Yi, who was still looking sad, Ding Ning began to move toward the high platform.


    Until then, all the people on the viewing platform who were shocked by his sword reacted completely. This half-day-long Xuan, a refinery wine shop in January, truly became the ultimate winner.


    The golden sun shone on his back and walked on his back on the flat avenue full of countless yellow leaves, which was extremely brilliant at this time.


    However, I don''t know why, looking at the broken sword on his waist side, watching him look a bit too calm, but Xierou''s eyes can not help but sleek.


    She inexplicably felt that every step of his thin body seemed to be extremely difficult.


    Xie Changsheng next to her did not feel so much.


    The "sister-in-law" who thought that he had called a lot of voices was so arrogant, so incredible, his face was also full of brilliant brilliance.


    He turned and looked at the face of Gu Xichun, who had no expression on his face, and couldn¡¯t conceal his triumph: "I still want to thank you."


    "I hope that when you are at the Shushan Swords Club, you will also talk about what he can''t do."


    Then he said this to Gu Xichun, who turned into a statue in the sun.


    Li Dao machine''s face does not change, but his heart is also exceptionally satisfied.

 v2 Chapter 1： Impossible

    Cold wind, the wheels rolling on the withered yellow leaves, the leaves even more finely grind, then float on the rear of the road.


    The car was wrapped in a thick black carriage windproof cotton cover, slowly heading for a wild suburban inn Changling.


    Uncharacteristically stand still a lot around the inn Maybe Mars fencing master, these dressed in ordinary civilian clothes, but the military sidearms Darksteel sword fencing master looked at this car coming in thick autumn''s chariot , frowned at the same time.


    They are very clear about who is in this carriage, thinking that this person can survive the brutal killing of that night, and then think of the intention of this person, they are all vigilant and uneasy.


    In a silence, the carriage stopped at the main entrance of the station.


    Wang Taixu, wearing a black robes, walked out of the compartment. Some of them were afraid of cold and collected the collars. They politely bowed to the swordsmen and then stepped into the gate of the station.


    Yu Yu looked at the plum blossoms outside the window with a blank hand. The white hair was not messed up. Even if he was wearing the most ordinary casual clothes, anyone who saw his chill at this time could quickly determine that he must It is a general who has been battling with gold and iron by the swordsmen.


    "You shouldn''t come at all."


    It was not until Wang Taixu walked behind him that the important officer of the Terracotta Warrior slowly turned around. He looked at Wang Taixu in a majestic and cold manner: "Be able to survive that night, your luck will be It¡¯s great, it¡¯s better to enjoy the hard-won life.¡±


    Wang Taixu looked at the high-ranking official and shook his head and said: "General Yu¡¯s words are wrong. I can survive that night, not because of luck, but because there are many people who die for me."


    Yu Yu''s face is slightly cold.


    Wang Taixu coughed a little and took out several files from his sleeve and handed it to Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu already knows what is recorded in these files. He did not pick it up in the first place, but said Shen Sheng: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Wang Taixiao laughed and said softly: "In the eyes of many noble people, the small fish and shrimps in our city wells can be crushed and killed by a rain, but every one of them died. Brothers, all have families, both old and young. I don¡¯t do anything, my heart is not, and it doesn¡¯t mean to live.¡±


    Yu Yu looked at him and took the case file in his hand. He slowly began to look up, and the more he looked, the colder he looked.


    "This is enough to make many officials go to prison. We still have a lot of books. We have been living in Changling. How many officials have not done business that has not seen the light, and have not received any money?" Wang Taixu looked calmly at Yu Yu, "The original well Water does not make river water, I will not take the road of others, but some of you have crossed the border."


    "enough!"


    Yu Yu sneered and took away the case file and threw it into the brazier. "Talk about your conditions."


    Wang Tai looked at him calmly and said: "The big business that you can decide in Changling now can only be solved and mine."


    Yu Xiaoyi laughed.


    He did not answer the sentence of Wang Taixu at all.


    It is the unloading of the numerous warehouses of Changling Martial Arts. This is the business of countless silver every year. And some mining of copper and iron, manufacturing and purchasing of clothing, the casting of swords... How many amazing profits are there in these businesses?


    This is simply the opening of the lion, opening up to even his own mouth cracked.


    Wang Taixu did not say much, gently coughed twice, stood up and left.


    After he has walked out more than ten steps, Yu Yucai looked at his back in a cold voice. The voice was cold and cold: "Even if you don''t take it, even if you still have a lot of people who can die for you, but you think about you." Identity, do you think this request is possible?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wang Taixu turned his head and his pale face showed a sincere smile.


    "The night I escaped from the assassination of your military masters. There is also a wine shop boy. You should know better than me what kind of opponent he killed. You should also know that his time of practice is very short."


    He smiled and looked at Yu Yu and said slowly: "On the way I came here, I received a message that he finally won in the trial of the swords of Baiyang Cave and Qingteng Jianyuan. Three disciples. If it was before January, saying that such a wine shop teenager would escape such assassination, there would be such amazing progress, who would think it might be?"


    "Since this is possible, then I am doing this, and there is nothing impossible."


    After smiling and saying this, Wang Taixu turned his head and decided to look at the face of the senior soldier.


    A 30-year-old swordsman walked out from the side door behind Yu Yu and looked at Yu Yu¡¯s body. He looked at the carriage that was gradually going away and asked: "General, do you want to kill him?"


    "No need."


    Yu Yu, whose face has recovered calmly, shook his head. "Negotiating this kind of thing, originally, one party talked about the price very high, and one party slowly returned. Wang Taixu¡¯s attitude of meeting this time shows that he knows where the boundary is, he does not have Asking more people to pay their lives, just use the way of pressing this thing to ask for more benefits in Changling, so that he and his men will be deeper and safer in Changling."


    "And we have enough things out there now. If there are some troubles, there may be a lot of people who can''t keep the position."


    Yu Yu indulged for a moment, watching the swordsman who stood up and said: "You have to look up the news of the boy in Baiyang Cave. If it is exactly the same as Wang Taixu said, it is indeed a personal talent."


    ......


    Qingteng Jianyuan, Li Daoji, Duanmu Lian, Xue Forgetuate, Di Qingmei... Some important figures of Baiyang Cave and Qingteng Jianyuan are waiting for the three winners on the mountain road.


    Zhang Yi walked in the forefront, and he walked in front of these people, first peace and salute.


    Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai also followed the ceremony, and everyone returned.


    Ding Ning looked up at Li Daoji, who was still serious, and first thanked him: "Uncle Li Dao, thank you for your sword."


    Li Daoji raised his eyebrows. He seemed to think that Ding Ning¡¯s special thanks was not necessary, but hesitated a moment and said with a voice: "You have done a good job and have not wasted this sword."


    "The most important thing is that I didn''t waste your mind." Ding Ning smiled and turned to look at Xue Xunxu, who was not smiling. "Thank you for the special task of Xue Dongzhu, giving me the opportunity to practice spirituality."


    "This is the reward you deserve. You don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank you, thank you, Dean Di, the green fat jade that he has given you, will be more useful in the future." Xue Forgot to look at the Nangong picks with satisfaction. Then he said this to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning saw something from his and Di Qingmei''s look. He smiled and smiled. He thanked Di Qingmei very much: "Thank you for your dean."


    Di Qingmei is not the most natural, but he is still a sincere return, whispered: "I am very satisfied with students like you."


    Most of the students in the outer courts of the ceremony did not disperse. In such a necessary part, many people gathered together.


    "Brother."


    Xie Changsheng, who is almost the same age as Ding Ning, first came to Ding Ning''s side and said with great admiration: "Your performance is really irritating. I have to admit that my sister really has a vision than me."


    "Don''t call my brother-in-law." Ding Ning''s face suddenly stunned.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Xie Rou sighed softly. She went to Ding Ning''s face and took a serious bow. She whispered softly and asked: "Will you attend the Shaoshan Swords Club next year?"


    Ding Ning did not understand what she meant by asking this question. He hesitated: "It should be."


    "In this case, I will try my best to participate in the Shushan Swords Club." Xie soft replied softly.


    Xie Changsheng stunned: "Sister, you shouldn''t want to win with him at the Lushan Swordsmen, and then get the opportunity to learn from the Swordsman of Lushan?"


    Xie Rou did not answer this sentence, but the blush that appeared on the white neck was revealing her thoughts.


    "Let''s come slowly, it''s really good for a long time." Xie Changsheng pinched his nose and admired it.


    "I don''t need any expectations for me."


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s gaze fell on the end of his waist, and his face quickly and chilly, covered with frost that refused to be thousands of miles away. He left and left, letting go cold. In a word: "As for the reason, Nangong Cai knows."


    "what is the reason?"


    Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng and others could not understand the Nangong pick. In Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes, there was even a very shocking emotion. ¡°Nangong picks up, do you and him just spent the night together in the cavern, they have mutual love, and have been private for life?¡±


    "Don''t be so naive!"


    Nangong Caishen sinks her face. She looks at the back of Ding Ning''s departure. She knows that Ding Ning said that she was allowed to tell her the reason, so she took a deep breath and whispered: "Because his body has The problem is that the rare impotence is difficult to return. If there is no special encounter, in our most tyrannical period, he has five declines in his body."


    Xie Changsheng was stunned. His performance on Ding Ning was indeed admired by the five bodies, so even the jokes could not be said at the moment.


    "Even if he has such problems in his body, I will not change my decision." Xie soft bite his lip. "I will try my best to help him."


    "I have already learned that this kind of premature aging body is generally unable to cure. But the Shaoshan Jianzong is not an ordinary sect, so some people in the sect may have a way."


    Nangong Cai looked at her and Xie Changsheng and others nodded and said: "If you really think of a way, in the future, you should try your best to help him win in the Songshan sword meeting."


    "This is too difficult." Xu Heshan shook his head in anxiety.


    In the midsummer of the coming year, the Lushan Sword Club will only be full of half a year from now on. Even though Ding Ning has already had such a speed of practice, it has already been such a performance, but he still has no idea of ??the performance of those monsters in the Shaoshan Sword Club in previous years. What confidence.


    "He is fighting, we are doing our best." Nangong Cai nodded and said solemnly.


    "Okay, Lushan Sword Club, we do our best!"


    Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan and Xie Roo extended their hands and hit each other.


    This seems to be a ridiculous thing to encourage others to win and to encourage each other.


    However, it is about life, and it is necessary to make something that seems impossible. The atmosphere at this time is rather solemn.

 v2 Chapter 2： Past story

    "You are too cold for them."


    Li Daoji appeared in front of Ding Ning. He looked at Xie Changsheng and Xie Rou in the distance, and then looked at Ding Ning in a cold manner. He said slowly: "You don''t misunderstand, I mean, even if you don''t like it. Thanks to Xie Rou, you don¡¯t have to treat them so coldly and rudely."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment.


    Li Daoyun waited patiently for him.


    Ding Ning looked at the broken sword on the waist side and said softly: "If you don''t find the sword with a helper, you should naturally know the story related to this sword."


    Li Daoji''s brow wrinkles into a Sichuan shape. "Do you know the story of this sword?"


    "Before the Emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, our Daqin Dynasty also had a well-known spiritual place called Bashan Jianchang."


    Ding Ning¡¯s face is as calm as water. He said in a true story-like light tone: ¡°In many stories, the Bashan sword field is even higher than the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen, because it was annihilated for the Daqin Dynasty. In the Three Dynasties, and even helping the Emperor Yuanwu to ascend the throne, many of the practitioners who played a decisive role came from the Bashan sword field."


    "It was only a great change before the emperor Yuanwu became a king. Many practitioners who were originally loyal to the Daqin dynasty became rebellious overnight. Some of them were of high identities. Even the Emperor Yuanwu had to admit that they were for the entire Daqin dynasty. The future has a very deep impact, and Bashan Jianchang is one of them."


    "Only she needs to say something that the Emperor Yuanwu wants to hear, publicly show some attitudes, she can live a noble life, the Bashan sword field will continue to exist, and today there should be more than the Shaoshan swordsman and the spirit of the sword The door is higher."


    "However, she chose to swing the sword against the Emperor Yuanwu to show her unyielding attitude."


    Listening to Ding Ning''s words, Li Dao''s face became more and more unnatural.


    He finally couldn''t help but say: "What do children know? Many things happen even before you were born. Since you know a lot of stories, you should understand that many stories can''t be mentioned. And these stories, and you. What is the relationship with their attitude now!"


    "Xierou''s temperament is very similar to the owner of this sword. I don''t hate it, even appreciate her, but my situation is clearer than others." Ding Ning looked up and said to him: "You know that I have offended." A certain big man in the military, even Fuling Jun also remembers me. My physical condition will also determine that I will climb very fast in Changling. I don¡¯t know how many people will be infringed. I will not die. Take the risk of doing something because I have a picture. But I can''t drag them and me to do something like this."


    "Do you worry that Xie Rou will have the same fate as the master of this sword?" Li Dao said sarcastically: "You think too far."


    Ding Ning shook his head: "If there is no long-term care, there must be near worries."


    Li Daoji no longer persuaded Ding Ning and turned away.


    But after a few steps, he paused and turned to look at Ding Ning and said, "You tell the story of the master of the sword... but you know how the master of the last sword thinks? How do you know? She is so unhappy? Compared with the end of the old age, she fights like a sword. When she dies, she may be happy. She has no regrets in her life, but few people can do it, but she may have done it. ""


    Ding Ning is silent.


    In the past few years, he has seen many people who will not pay attention to him in Changling. He has also seen many people of all kinds who have never been seen before. He is a pawn, a fisherman, a prostitute, a rich man, a serf. Prisoners of war... There are many immigrants who were originally Wei, Han, and Zhao. Now they have slowly merged with Changling and become the people of the Daqin dynasty. Some still remember the country, some people on the edge, and some It is that I have completely forgotten my country, and I want to desperately get the same status as the Changling people. I climbed up in the Daqin Dynasty, but I was squeezed by some people.


    From these people, he has learned a lot and learned to stand on their side to see something.


    He actually admits that Li Daoji¡¯s words are correct, but he can be sure that if Li Daoji knows what kind of big rebellious heart is beating in his chest, he will never say the same thing now.


    Even if the legendary Mr. Zhao Yi, Mr. Zhao Yi, and the Bai Shanshui of Yunshui Palace are so good, how can they be admired, who would persuade people to be friends with such a big counter?


    ......


    Some things are often passed, and later generations of people are easy to judge and easy to see clearly.


    In the past battles of the Daqin dynasty and the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, the war situation changed rapidly. A war could kill hundreds of thousands of swordsmen and lose thousands of practitioners. The outcome of the victory and defeat is unpredictable.


    But now Han, Zhao, and Wei are annihilated. The reasons for the success or failure in many historical books in the later generations are mostly the same, and the opinions are very unified.


    In the absolute mainstream of the current history books, and even in the records of authority, the Han Dynasty was eventually destroyed, mainly because of the failure of the capital. The former capital of the Han Dynasty, which used to rely on some of the patriarchs of Dan Zongxiong, was Yangshuo. However, some advisers of the Daqin dynasty instilled some thoughts into Han Ai, through a variety of methods, and painted a very beautiful vision, which made him firmly believe that he wanted to think about it. If the Korean dynasty has more power, it must move to the capital.


    It seems that there was a great advantage in moving the capital to Luojing at that time, because there was a mountain on the left side of Luojing, and the Yugu Valley in the middle of the mountain was a strong aura, the best practice place in the world, and moved many Zongmen to Yugu, which could be a dynasty. More powerful practitioners are transported, and on the right side of Luo Yi is a fertile land with ample granaries.


    However, many people and nobles did not migrate because of moving to the capital, and because of the many damages caused by the move to the capital, and the Han Dynasty emperor caused a lot of contradictions. After the move to the capital, the rise of some new forces and the division of new capital, and the power of the dynasty Instead, it was sharply reduced and eventually destroyed.


    The elimination of Wei is two major events, one is the plan of the spiritual channel. Under the impetus of some conspiracy, the Wei Dynasty began to gather countless skilled craftsmen, and wanted to artificially build a huge spiritual canal that could gather a lot of heaven and earth aura. The construction of this spiritual canal consumed countless resources of the Wei Dynasty and its national strength was weakening. The other one is the later one of Wei Yunshui Palace. In a certain period of time, Yunshui Palace has emerged as many amazing practitioners. Wei Wang also relies more and more on Yunshui Palace. Many things are tilted toward the Yunshui Palace, which eventually leads to the Yunshui Palace¡¯s independence. Many cultivated sects have withered and even died.


    The eradication of Zhao is the most classic application of the anti-interval. In the most important period of the Daqin Dynasty and the Zhao Dynasty, the success of the Daqin Dynasty led Zhao Wang to believe that Zhao Jianhao would cooperate with the Daqin Dynasty and eventually replace his position. Therefore, he killed the strongest master of Zhao Guo and created the sword of Zhao Jian furnace.


    Then the army of the Daqin dynasty was unscrupulous, and it was like a broken bamboo. It was only three months later that the Zhao Dynasty was destroyed.


    Even for many people who decided to win a lot of strategies in the war, the Daqin dynasty, which ultimately won in such a war, there are still countless places to learn from and to be deeply pondered in the process of the destruction of these three dynasties.


    After all, in the ever-changing battle, I don¡¯t know how many great characters are working hard. I don¡¯t know how many kinds of conspiracy calculations are going on at the same time. Only in later generations will they find out which ones play a role.


    In particular, the fact that Wei Yunshui Palace was the only one that led to a lot of Dan Zong¡¯s weakness and influence of national strength made the dynasties take the precepts.


    Therefore, Changling at this time, although the Emperor Yuanwu had more control than the emperors of all the Daqin dynasties before, the group composed of him and the empress and the two phases firmly suppressed and controlled all the noble gates of the Daqin Dynasty. However, the central dynasty deliberately kept most of its spiritual practice in a state of being in the beginning. In addition to providing some shelter and support, it just makes it grow like a weed.


    The process of the demise of the Wei dynasty made it possible for future generations to understand that a sect would seem to be weak again, but as long as the state of the mountain was maintained, as long as the essence of the sect was maintained, the sect was many years later. At some point, it may suddenly be strong because of some talented people.


    And a particularly powerful Zongmen output is particularly useful for the entire dynasty, the number of practitioners is far less than the sum of the number of small and medium sized gates.


    Therefore, after the demise of the Wei dynasty, all the dynasties were as far as possible to ensure that all the sects of the dynasty could exist for a long time. Things like the integration of the White Sheep Cave into the Qingteng Jianyuan are actually few.


    Most of the Zongmen are deliberately kept in their original state, so they are equivalent to the clean and isolated land. The practitioners in the mountain gate only need to consider the issue of realm elevation.


    For the Qingteng Academy, the three-day closed-door sword trial is equivalent to separating himself from Changling for three days.


    Therefore, at this time, although the trial of the sword was over, some results and what happened in the trial of the sword had already been heard. However, when Ding Ning was walking on the mountain road, I did not know that Changling had already had many earth-shattering events.

 v2 Chapter 3： Before the snow falls

    In Changling, a priest¡¯s official lowered his head and walked nervously on the stone roads with tall pines and cypresses on both sides.


    In front of him, a senior censor wearing a gray official uniform stood in the middle of the stone road.


    The closer to this censor, the more sweat the officials of this rite official had on their backs.


    "Li Daren."


    In the face of this censor, the salute was only that the back of the ceremonial officer¡¯s thick robe was already wet.


    "Not necessary."


    The surname Li¡¯s censor glanced at him faintly and said: ¡°You know that my duty is to bring some of the will of the saints, to promote or to swear the officials. Since I want to see you, you have not You can make sure that you will be promoted, and you should be sure that you will be defamed. If you have already determined, you will not need to be so nervous and worried."


    Hearing these words from the cold wind, the official did not calm down much. Instead, he felt that the cold wind was getting colder and colder, and even his body shook slightly.


    "Your previous military powers will be fined. You have to go to the border for five years. If you still want to live a good life with your family in Changling, in the past five years, you will accumulate more military power." Li surnamed Yu Shi¡¯s expressionless expression went on.


    The clerk official raised his head and his face was ugly. "Li Daren, I know that I suffered such a shack because I was on the route that I fled in Baishan, but I believe there are many other officials on that route. Exist, why is it so heavy for me?"


    "Do you think that you are so severely punished for you alone?" Li Yu Yu Shi still shook his head in a blank expression: "Before you, I have already met five people here, and the white mountains and waters rushed out of the city, and he fled. On the line, there are a number of people who have been procrastinating in the footsteps of Changling practitioners, including you. Eight of them are shot and died under the Baishan Sword. If you are also a nine-person, then the Tiger Wolf Warrior It is very likely that there will be time to put out the battle to stop the white mountains and waters. Among the nine of you, seven are officials of the DPRK, and the seven officials who are Dangdang will be defamed."


    The official''s face is even more ugly, but he can''t speak.


    Li¡¯s censorship has already been said.


    "You are reluctant to go forward, don''t dare to go forward. Have you ever thought about how shameful this is? It was killed by the white mountains and waters. I have so many powerful troops in the Great Qin Dynasty, so many practitioners, and they are in the capital of the capital, and It was not in the front of the war, and Changling was murdered by him. As a Qin, it is possible to stop him and kill him, but he is allowed to sing a sword, such as entering no one, this is It¡¯s even more embarrassing to escape from him after being strangled!¡±


    "Your Majesty asked me to talk to you in this English Garden. It is for you to think about it. The face of our Daqin dynasty and your good days are the ones who have settled in the English Garden and countless dead Qin people."


    "You have thought about how many tigers and sergeants died because of your sorrow. In the future, those enemy countries will look down on us. How many soldiers and practitioners will we die? How many ordinary people are being shackled?"


    "Your Majesty hopes that you can change your mind. Anyone who wants to keep a small family and ignores everyone is not worthy of a foothold in Changling. For me, the shameful sorrow is not as good as lying in this English garden. ¡±


    ......


    In the dark gods, Mo Qinggong stood down in a thin man wearing a deep red cotton gown, short and extraordinarily messy, and young.


    This man, who looks a bit decadent and does not seem to have any strong breath, is the head of the gods, and Chen is the first.


    "This is definitely not an accident."


    Mo Qinggong cold channel: "Changlingwei was led to the Jiujiang County Hall because of a burglary in the Imperial Tomb. The person who sold the pirates for the clues was originally a freeman in Changling who had no wives and wives. It has been bizarre and violent, and even our tracing has been deadlocked."


    Listening to the report of Mo Qinggong, Chen Jian¡¯s first hand and fingers crossed slightly and it seemed to have completed a lot of thinking in the blink of an eye.


    He looked up, and his body''s deep and bright red robe formed a strong contrast with his decadent appearance, but this contrast made him particularly attractive.


    "It is not necessary to chase this dead line check. If you have the ability to do such a thing, even if we are all in charge, we may not be able to find out."


    His dark pupil was also slightly reddish by his robe. He looked at the face of Mo Qinggong''s haze, and his tone was plain. He said: "Let''s change direction and check the possibility of knowing the white mountain water and the lonely mountain sword. People, check out all their confidants and what they have done in the past. Such things must only be given to the most trusting confidants."


    The eyes of Mo Qinggong were slightly bright and whispered: "The subordinates understand."


    At the moment, Chen Jianchu was frowning and indulged for a moment. He said: "More pressure is imposed on the soldiers. They are the most involved in this matter. They must come up with some confession. We use some of their strength. It will be smoother to do things."


    Mo Qinggong had already had such an idea in his heart. At this moment, he heard the first appearance of Chen Jian, and his heart was hot and the tight body suddenly relaxed.


    He no longer said anything, turned and left to leave.


    When he walked out of this house, he was a slight unconscious physique.


    The sky is still clear, but at this time it is a heavy lead, and a burst of coldness continually spills from the sky. It seems that there is no real winter solstice, but a snow is about to float.


    ......


    Outside the Changling City, a vast expanse of water on the Weihe River under the lead cloud, a leafy awning boat drifting slowly.


    A fishing boat came from a distance. When approaching the awning boat, a faint stream of light flashed. A man dressed by a fisherman landed firmly on the bow of the awning boat, but the awning boat It¡¯s not even shaking.


    The fisherman dressed in this fisherman is Fan Zhuo, one of the true disciples of Yunshui Palace, who dressed as a driver in front of the Jiujiang County Hall a few days ago.


    He looked at the outline of Changling City from afar, and his mouth showed a sardonic coldness. He said to the cabin in front of the black curtain: "You are the one who sent me a letter some days ago? Behind you." The master, which is the noble person in Changling?"


    The black curtain was picked up by a thin bamboo raft and hung on both sides.


    The black-shirted black-shirted man in the cabin sat in a gesture of asking for a cabin, and said: "It is General Liang who told you to leave."


    "Wang Liangjun, who is waiting for the seal?"


    However, even if the fisherman is dressed up, it still exudes the kind of fandom that is unique and unique. However, it does not mean to sit down in the cabin. It just taunts: "What does this nest mean?"


    "The fish is trapped in the tank and wants to jump out of the tank. It just doesn''t have any boost. Instead of being able to enter the big river and swim freely, it will fall to the ground and die." The black-shirt master did not care for the slight smile, and the backhand pointed a little. The Changling, which is extremely majestic in its outline, said: "For you, Changling is also a tank. It is also dangerous for you to go in, so General Liang thinks you need some friends too."


    Fan Zhuo sneered: "We and the Qin people cannot be friends."


    The black-shirted master said in a light way: "It is impossible to be friends, at least they can use each other. And you have already owed us a favor. If there is no letter I gave you, you have no idea that you have been watched by God. If it is when you close the net, don''t say it is you, even the white mountains and waters can''t escape the Changling."


    "Although I don''t know how many secrets you have in the lonely mountain, but you have been in Changling for too long, anyone can conclude that there should be something about the lonely mountain sword in Changling. Is it a key? More clues?"


    Waiting for Fan Zhuo to speak out, the black-shirt master has already looked at his eyes and said: "But if you rush to leave Changling, you will not be able to get what you want. You must enter Changling again, so you are only I will accept the proposal in my letter and come here today to meet me."


    "You are doing a good job."


    Fan Zhuo sneered and said: "I have to admit that your gods are supervised and some of the dignitaries have the ability to discover our traces and even guess some of our intentions. I am here to really see if there is enough weight. The power of the privilege has the possibility of mutual use. It is only General Liang Da... that''s it. In the hurricane before the emperor Yuanwu''s assault, General Liang Da went to this position with the bones of his brother and friends. How can we believe that he is like this? people?"


    "There is no eternal friendship, only eternal interests."


    The face of the black-shirt master still has no obvious changes, but his gaze is even more determined. "As a general of Liang, working with you, it is already about life. There is nothing more important in this world than to settle down, so you can rest assured. ""


    Fan Zhu laughed mockingly.


    His laughter was very loud and came out along the river, as the fishtails of many big fish were pounding the river.


    "There are many things in this world that are more important than life. It is only the most important thing for General Liang Da and people like you to settle down."


    "How to see that we have no relationship, as long as they have the value of each other." The black-shirt master also laughed and said.


    Fan Zhuo¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. He looked at the black shirt master and said, ¡°What do you want? Help you seal it?¡±


    "We just ask you where you are in Changling. They are responsible for helping you hide your whereabouts and ensure your safety in Changling. We only need to be able to help General Liang to be a step further, whether it is a lonely mountain sword, or The secret of your Yunshui Palace.¡± The black-shirt master shook his head and said: ¡°There is no official position in this world that is more important than the real power.¡±

 v2 Chapter 4： Jade caves and stables

    At the gate of Baiyang Cave, more than a dozen left-behind Bai Yangdong teachers looked at the white sheep cave that appeared on the rugged mountain road.


    The final news of the sword trial came, and Aries Cave took up two of the last three winners, and the new genius Ding Ning had an excellent performance, which not only made all the people in Aries. Glorious, and even some hope in my heart.


    Ding Ning got off the carriage, and it was rare to have a courtesy and accept He Xi.


    "Su Qin?"


    A teacher did not see Su Qin''s figure. He already knew that Su Qin''s left hand was abolished. He couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked Li Daoji.


    Li Daoji replied: "After the end of the trial of the sword, he left the Qing Sui Jianyuan. Since he did not come back first, it means he will not come back."


    The teacher suddenly sighed: "The front is too strong, aggressive, and even the gentle and honest people like Zhang Yi must be targeted, and finally too...just a good talent."


    "You want to rest in Aries in the hole today, or do you want to go back to your home in Wutong?"


    At the forefront of Xue Forgetting, he turned his body slightly and looked at Ding Ning.


    "I haven''t gone back for a few days. I thought I would also worry about me, so I still have to go back to Wutong to rest at home." Ding Ning slightly frowned, thinking about something, whispered: "I also want to tell you something, I I grew up in the market since I was a child, and I used to be in that place. The white sheep cave is so clean and not very comfortable, so I want to practice outside in the future."


    ¡°The pursuit of comfort and comfort, the most comfortable state is the most beneficial practice.¡±


    Xue forgot to refuse, but when he turned his head, there were many complicated emotions in his eyes. "You come with me first."


    Ding Ning calmly followed Xue¡¯s forgetting.


    "Green fat jade is not a product, how are you going to use it?" Xue forgot to ask in front.


    Ding Ning replied: "Prepare to go back to the refining tonight, save the worry."


    Xue Forgot to silence the number of interest, said: "This idea is also good, although the Qingzhi Yupo is most useful in the third to fourth world, and after the sixth, can let the practitioners Better accept some of the life, but the future is too many variables, just look good."


    Ding Ning looked at him strangely: "The cave master, you seem to be a bit dull today, not completely free and easy on weekdays."


    Xue forgot to smile: "Yes, you can see even some things?"


    Between the jokes, the two of them stepped on the mountain road that was cut along the mountain wall in Baiyang Cave. The pace of the two was not fast, but everyone in the rear of the White Sheep Cave was opened. distance.


    Because all the people in the back of the White Sheep Cave have stopped, they are all shocked to see them.


    Xue Forgot to lead Ding Ning, heading to the highest point of view.


    Since Du Qingjiao left the White Sheep Cave, only Li Daoji is eligible to enter the small Taoist temple. This small Taoist view is the origin of the White Sheep Cave and has its own extraordinary significance.


    Ding Ning finally determined that today''s Xue Forgetting is somewhat unusual, but he did not say anything extra, just calmly followed.


    In front of the scroll hole, the mountain road is extinct.


    Xue forgets to move forward and step into the void.


    Ding Ning did not hesitate, just like the previous follow-up, stepped out to the front empty space.


    His figure fell slightly.


    A world of vitality came from the front and held him steady.


    There is an invisible ladder between heaven and earth. He and Xue forget to walk between the clouds.


    On the mountain road, Li Daoji and others looked more and more dignified.


    The furnishings in the Taoist Temple are extremely simple, because the light is also faint.


    Xue Forgets nothing to explain, just go ahead and go to the mountain wall where the Taoist temple is the most.


    He waved his white jade sword.


    This is the sword of the Aries of the Aries, and it is also the key to opening the forbidden land.


    When a pure white element blew on the mountain wall in front, the seemingly flat and uninterrupted mountain wall suddenly spewed a wave of air, and then slowly moved, showing the inner cave.


    A soft white light appeared in front of Ding Ning.


    He saw the square in front of the square, but the wall of the cave was a white jade-like wall, and the walls were all written and recorded. Obviously, some swords were recorded.


    "The swords in the cave have some merits, but these swords are more distinctive. The wildfire swords are more than defensive, but the killing is not enough." Xue forgets to look at the calm and detailed Ding Ning, said: " Your comprehension is no more than ordinary people. I don''t recommend it. You can choose a practice."


    Ding Ning nodded, and he walked slowly into the cave of white jade as a wall, slightly frowning, sweeping each line of writing on the jade wall one by one.


    His brow wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    After seeing all the jade, he turned and looked at Xue Forgetting, and asked very seriously: "Can I pick two?"


    Xue forgot the slightest glimpse.


    He did not answer immediately. After gazing at Ding Ning for a moment, he smiled slightly: "I only learned one, but if you feel that it is useful to you, let alone two, all can learn."


    ......


    Su Qin hangs in front of a closed door.


    The rear of the gate is a large courtyard, luxurious and deep.


    This is the Fuling Junfu.


    After the end of the trial of the sword, he left the Qingteng swordhouse alone. No one knew that he eventually got here, waiting for him with his head down.


    Looking at the left hand, who didn''t even have any sense at the moment, he touched the lips and smiled hard, and the smile was full of pain.


    His origins were originally poor, so even if his qualifications were outstanding, he was threatened and crowded out when he participated in some of the Zongmen''s big tests. He could only endure in Baiyang Cave.


    In the Aries Cave, he has stood out from the crowd. Even the Qingteng Jianyuan Di Qingmei is also interested in recruiting. The White Sheep Cave is also the place of worship for the Queen. In the future, as long as he acts to make the Queen happy, naturally there is a great future.


    He was already afraid of the days of poverty and threats and exclusion. He only wanted to be the kind of power that could threaten and crowd out others. However, a wine shop boy suddenly appeared, a trial, a sword was destroyed. Everything he has now.


    Compared with heartache, the pain of the body is completely unaware.


    In the deep courtyard, in the elegant and elegant study, Fuling Jun looked up at Lu Siqi and said softly: "The wine shop boy once again surprised me."


    Lu Siqi said apologetically: "It is my mistake."


    "It has nothing to do with you. No one will think that he will have such a performance. In particular, I have personally talked with him. I can''t associate him with such a monster." Fuling Jun looked at Lu Siqi, " Then Su Qin is still standing at the door?"


    Lu Siqi nodded. "I am still waiting."


    Liling Jun sneered: "How does he and you say? Why does he feel that he is qualified to wait for my reply?"


    Lu Siqi calmly said: "He asked to see that although his left hand was abolished, but the five-gas operation, the perception of heaven and earth, and the understanding of sword skills, these are far more extraordinary practitioners. Even if his right hand can not display a sophisticated sword Technology, but he has already entered the realm of the age at this age. If one day breaks through the fifth world, when using the flying sword, there is nothing to hinder the loss of the left hand."


    "I think it''s not bad. I don''t know how to use a flying sword. It''s just that when Feijian is attacking, there is not much defensive ability in the face of close-range assassination. So those who have come to the fifth place in Changling, which one is not Two swords? Is it in the fifth place, but also to find a near waiter beside him to guard him?" Fuling Jun shook his head and whispered: "Can clean up in such a short time, And come up with some countermeasures, coupled with the previous performance, his character is too hot. Compared to the ink dust, when I know it is not possible, but also because of my sword, the last fight, I appreciate the ink, I think that the snow sword that you sent out has already had value."


    Lu Siqi¡¯s heart is also the same judgment. He said: ¡°Would you drive him away?¡±


    Fuling Jun has indulged in the time of counting.


    "When it comes to employing people... first look at whether it can be made, whether it can be used for me." After the interest rate, he made a decision and looked at Lu Siqi: "Let him raise horses for me, wash the horses."


    ......


    Su Qin hurriedly raised his head.


    The door that had been closed for a long time in front of him finally opened.


    However, what appeared in front of him was just a Tsing Yi.


    What he suddenly felt, his face was white.


    "You come with me."


    Tsing Yi glanced at him casually, as if he was commanding a more ruthless slave, then turned and did not look at Su Qin who stood outside the door.


    Su Qin took a deep breath and followed.


    Passing through a number of hospitals, Tsing Yi pulled out a handkerchief and held his nose in disgust, stopping outside a stable.


    She turned to look at Su Qin, watching the blood and blue-yellow smudges on the left hand gauze of Su Qin, and the eyes were not consciously disgusted, as if his body was as stinky as the feces in the stables, she would handkerchief I got a little tighter and said quickly: "The Lord has told you that you can stay here to help him clean the stables and help him raise the horse."


    Su Qin¡¯s face is paler.


    He saw the cross-flowing manure in the stables of Tsing Yi, and thought that he would have to be with these things one day, and he would suffer such humiliation. He could not even say anything at all.


    "Do you want to stay in the house? If you don''t want to stay in the house, just go out with me now." Tsing Yi said awkwardly and then moved directly.


    Su Qin still did not speak.


    Tsing Yi¡¯s brow was slightly picky and was about to get angry. However, what she didn¡¯t think was that Su Qin took a deep breath and walked to the stable in front.


    He began to bear the water and rinsed the stables.

 v2 Chapter 5： Fierce sword surrender

    At night, the night seemed to be unable to hold on to the precipitation of winter, and the white snow finally floated in the sky.


    The carriage carriage waiting for the entrance of Baiyangdong Mountain was originally wrapped in black cotton cloth, but it was slowly whitened at the moment.


    Ding Ning walked out of the gate of Baiyangdong Mountain.


    He didn''t have an umbrella. Before he walked to the front of the car, he took a slap in the face of the sorcerer who was still wearing a gray robe. He took a picture, grabbed his hair, and removed the snow debris from his body. A thick quilted black curtain enters the compartment.


    "You are really empty."


    Looking at wearing a fox fur, like a king who is piled up in a pile of fox fur, Ding Ning could not help but say.


    "Probably after the winter, I will not be so imaginary in the next spring." Wang Taixu smiled slightly, and this smile made him look like an old fox with a savage python. "How do you want to see me today?"


    The Jing Mo Zong outside the carriage has already started to drive, and the carriage is slightly bumpy.


    Ding Ning took a soft cushion and said: "I heard that there was a big event in Changling City in the past few days."


    "You said it is white mountain water?" Wang Taixu glanced at him and nodded and said: "You probably know today that Changling City has turned over. It is said that both the two phases and the queen are extremely angry, and there are already many The officials in Changling City were dismissed and exiled. Especially when the white mountains and rivers were fighting and singing, the lyrics of the singing were too arrogant, and he was successfully escaped. It is estimated that the storm will expand."


    Ding Ning Shen said: "Bai Shanshui shot, but there are no people around to stop him from escaping Changling... Do you know what the insider is?"


    Wang Taixu said: "It was Changlingwei who traced some of the stolen goods of the Imperial Tomb. As a result, Fan Zhuo and Bai Shanshui were forced out. At that time, Fan Zhuo was in the caravan being investigated, and he must not conceal the powerful practitioner status. Therefore, it took only a shot and led to the white mountain water. Only Changling Wei began to directly surround the caravan. So coincidentally, I am afraid there are some hidden things that we cannot know."


    Ding Ning brows slightly, said: "It should be Changling who wants to deliberately stunned the white mountains and waters, but I heard that Bai Shanshui rushed out from the Jiujiang County Guild Hall and escaped from the Weihe River. Such cultivation should be much stronger than Zhao Wei. ""


    Wang Taixu smiled slightly and said: "White Mountain Water is originally a character who is the same as Mr. Zhao Si. You want to see me today. Shouldn''t you want to discuss with me the things that Bai Shanshui cultivated?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said, "What have you been doing recently?"


    The look of Wang Taixu was serious and he said seriously: "In fact, I have done it recently. I really want to hear your opinion. After all, other people don''t know, but I know very well that I am able to be in Jinlin. It¡¯s because of your strategy to survive in the battle of Tang."


    "When Xue Forgot to bring you into the White Sheep Cave, I told you that it is impossible to ask a few more people to pay for your brothers. I don''t think you will do this stupid thing." Looking at him, he said: "If it is me, I must take this time to marry the military. I need more opportunities to take advantage of the opportunity. Especially at this moment, because of the white mountains and waters, the queen and the two are angry, the military must be I want to be more comfortable, and I don¡¯t dare to make any special things. Especially after the last assassination, they should understand that even if they kill you, many of their things will happen immediately. Shake it out by some of your men."


    "I really admire you, I feel more and more, even if the legendary monsters can press you on the speed of practice, but it is impossible to have the eyes of you directly to open the clouds." Wang Taixu feeling Looking at Ding Ning, "I have already made the Terracotta warrior a headache. I have proposed to do the business of resolving the warehouse and mining."


    "The lion''s big opening is right."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment. "But you did not choose to leave Changling, but chose to go up to the building. This means that you will eventually fight with the power of your brother."


    "Dare to control Jinlin Tang to do those things, those who can mobilize so many practitioners to kill me that night, should not be the generals are princes." Wang Taixu gently coughed up, "I can''t naturally I have such people, but my brothers are really my brothers and sisters. Even if I am willing to cut my hands and feet to change them, they will not be able to live back. I hope that one day, I can also Let the person who killed my brother pay some price."


    "Since you have done this, I want to ask you to help me." Ding Ning bowed his head and said softly.


    This is undoubtedly not in line with Ding Ning''s initial attitude.


    Because at the beginning, Ding Ning did not want to have too much entanglement with the two floors. And this matter should be very important to Ding Ning, otherwise he will not say so seriously.


    So Wang Taixu is a bit strange, "What?"


    Ding Ning whispered: "In the final stage of your talks with the Terracotta Warriors, see if you can get some business related to jail."


    Wang Taixu glimpsed: "A business related to jail?"


    Ding Ning nodded: "It is best to be able to go to jail, and those who are in jail can get in touch with the business."


    Wang Taixu glanced at him and said, "I try my best."


    Ding Ning brows slightly: "You don''t think that my request is very strange, don''t want to ask me why?"


    "You can refine in January, and you can finally win in the trial of the sword trial. You will definitely be a big man in the future." Wang Taixiao laughed: "Since we are all people who do big things, no matter It¡¯s not surprising to do anything.¡±


    ......


    The snow-covered carriage was pierced into the alley and stopped at the door of the unnamed wine shop in Wutong.


    Ding Ning got off the carriage, waved and said goodbye to Jing Mo Zong and Wang Taixu.


    Pushing open the hidden door, Chang Sunshue Snow, as usual, ordered a small oil lamp waiting for him. The food on the table should have just come out of the steamer and still be hot.


    Ding Ning saw Chang Sunshue change a new scorpion. Although it is the most common style in the streets, some of the most common broken patterns seem to be particularly vivid and particularly bright on her clothes.


    So when he sat down, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Others rely on clothes to look good, but you make the clothes look good."


    The long-term Sunshue Snow did not care about his words at all, and said coldly: "How come you will come back in the carriage of Wang Taixu?"


    Ding Ning began to eat while saying: "Because I have something to ask him for help."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue did not go deeper to ask anything. This is an agreement that she and Ding Ning naturally formed over the years.


    "Are you really winning from the sword trial?" Looking at Ding Ning''s sweet taste, she is also very rare, or she has never eaten a piece of sweet rice cake and eat it slowly. Asked not to be cold or not.


    Ding Ning gave a sigh of relief, and immediately took out a square wooden box from the sleeves and handed it to the grandson.


    Long Sunshine does not need to go to see, I know that the square wooden box is a very important jade chestnut for her.


    She didn''t pick up the wooden box for the first time, but looked at Ding Ning and said: "Thank you."


    Ding Ning casually said: "Why should you thank me?"


    The grandson said that the snow is cold and cold: "This time is different from before... you should understand that after the last pass, plus this green fat jade, my sword will be firm and there will be not much for you in the future. Special dependence. If it is me, I may not give you this jelly."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ding Ning raised his head and looked at her with a lick of his lips. He said, "Because I haven''t wanted to rely on you for doing these years."


    The long-term grandson snow brows.


    In addition to the practice of these years, she rarely thinks about other aspects, but she is not stupid, so she quickly thought that although she and the general practitioners do have a strong force, but these years Ding Ning It really didn''t depend on what she did. Didn''t even let her take one hand to protect him.


    Ding Ning did not say anything at the moment.


    "Tonight, you sleep alone."


    The long-term Sunshous Snow is also inexplicably no longer saying anything. He picked up the wooden box and went to the backyard. "I owe you a favor."


    Ding Ning smiled bitterly.


    ......


    As he walked through the backyard into the bedroom, the snow flakes fell on the flawless face of the long-haired Sunshine, feeling the coldness of these snowflakes. The long-term Sunshine snow felt that the grievances of this Changling were too complicated.


    She no longer thinks about anything, removes the chaotic thoughts from her body, and turns her own knowledge into a blank sheet of paper.


    As in the past, she lay down on the bed and clothes.


    The green jelly jade in the square wooden box exudes a soft glow, while flowing a faint scent.


    A glimpse of the real yuan from her fingertips, this smashed jade smashed in a moment, all the powder, along her breath, into her belly.


    When her gods sank into the sea and touched the blue sword in the jade palace, the sword was once again violently swayed like a secluded dragon, exuding a fierce atmosphere that seemed to be strong. The line pierced her jade palace, and then rushed out of her body from the open sea.


    However, the light green color of a stock has rushed from her body and sank into the sea.


    These light blue fascinating faint glows are constantly blended into the Jade Palace, blending into the sinister blue sword.


    The dark blue fierce sword slowly calmed down and began to truly accept the breath of her jade palace.


    Her thoughts began to slowly merge with this sword.


    In the darkness, a faint blue flame was flashing in her eyebrows, which was like a small blue sword.

 v2 Chapter 6： Real white sheep hanging angle

    Ding Ning quietly perceives the change of the sword in the shallow snow of the great-grandson through the curtain. When the faint blue light flame in the heart of the long-haired Sunshine eyebrows lights up, he knows that this sword will no longer be her. The body caused damage and she was safer in Changling in the future.


    But it also means that he and the long-term Sunshine are farther away.


    He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    His practice tonight is not the same as usual.


    As countless tiny snowflakes fell on the roof tiles, the subtle voices that the practitioners heard were clear, and there were countless subtle sounds in his body. All the "small silkworms" hidden in his body seemed to be at the same time. Appeared and became active.


    For any practitioner, there is only one place to accommodate infuriating on weekdays, and that is the sea of ??practitioners.


    However, at this moment, countless "small silkworms" in his body, at the same time, open mouth and spit silk, spit out countless small infuriating.


    This is the real sea of ??eternal, his space in the sea is slowly filled with infuriating, and there are countless tiny instinct in his body flowing into the sea.


    His sea of ??air is bloated.


    The innumerable silky and instinctual power that appears in his body for the ordinary practitioners is more powerful than the original instinct of his qi, and is still pressing.


    Seeing that the sea of ??air is really bursting open, with the movement of Ding Ning, the scorpio of the sea of ??air opens, and a true spirit flows into his body at a speed that is impossible to hit at ordinary times.


    The instinct of rapid rushing has formed a rapid cycle in his body. Under the pressure of the sea that still bulges to the limit, the infuriating atmosphere of the tiny infuriating and the original qi in the sea is completely blended. More cohesive.


    There were countless subtle sounds in the inside of every bone in his body.


    Numerous subtle insults broke through the innermost membrane and began to nourish the deepest part of the bones.


    His nine dead silkworms and the three corpses have not been completely repaired.


    The numerous small silkworms in his body began to swallow the ingenuity and then quickly disappeared.


    His sea of ??calmness has returned to calm, and he has been repaired to the essence of refining.


    The practice of the various sects of Changling, the higher the realm, the better the true or the true nourishment of the body, the longer the life of the practitioner.


    However, when his qi was calm, the inside of the five internal organs seemed to have ignited some new smoldering fires. His five internal organs were more vigorous and violent than before.


    The more vigorous the five internal organs, the faster the transformation of the time of practice and the infuriating, and the faster the practice.


    This shows that in addition to some mysteries that the world''s practitioners do not know, the higher the realm of its own, the faster the practice will be.


    This in itself is an incredible thing.


    Because all the other exercises in the world are the higher the realm, the slower the practice and the breaking of the border.


    Compared with Ding Ning''s real cultivation at this moment, Ding Ning''s cultivation is not too fast. There are quite a few geniuses of the same age. At this moment, he may have already stepped into the realm of the realm and walked in front of him.


    For example, the amphibious stone of Lingxu Jianmen and the net glass of Lushan Jianzong, these two legendary monsters, also took only one month to break through from the first to the second.


    But according to their records, it took eight months from the refinement of the second territory to the third realm.


    This speed is extremely terrifying for ordinary practitioners, because the average practitioner can do it for at least a few years, and some people face the same problem with Nangong Cai, even the world is aware. Not enough, and this ends in the second world.


    But eight months and one month are eight times longer.


    The next real thing to the realm of the Yuan, for normal practitioners, is also at least eight times the time, at least six to eight years.


    Eight times more, it is at least six eight forty-eight years.


    Therefore, the vast majority have no special circumstances, and the qualifications are not particularly outstanding practitioners. The cultivation of a lifetime is also up to the fifth state of mind.


    This is where the practitioners above the six borders are scarce, and the practitioners above the seven realms are already the real reasons for the masters.


    This special feature of the nine dead silkworms means that Ding Ning can shorten a lot of time in every realm. However, the stronger the five gases, the body can''t make up, but it is always over-extended.


    This is like using the burning life yuan in exchange for the speed of practice.


    Therefore, the long-term Sun Xue, who felt this feature a long time ago, has already made a statement. This nine-slice silkworm is a practice of finding death.


    In the same way as the Nangong picks, if there is a problem in a certain situation and it is stuck, the person who practices this practice will not even change the speed of practice and end up drinking.


    ......


    In the highest Taoist temple of Baiyang Cave, Xue Forget and Li Dao are facing the snow-covered canyon in front.


    "You want me to come, naturally I don''t want to let me accompany you to enjoy the snow."


    Li Daoji was silent for a long time and said: "If you want to say something, you can say that the mother-in-law is Zhang Yi¡¯s personality, not your personality."


    "I wrote a letter to Helan County in Northland County today. You will set off tomorrow. When you arrive, he should have read my letter." Xue Forgot did not turn his head to see Li Daoji. Just looking at the snow swirling in front of the mountain wind, said softly.


    Li Daoji did not turn his head to see Xue forget, and he was silent for a moment.


    Xue forgets to be gentle and said: "When you are white, you will be angry. If you are not Wei, but after all, it is Korean, and in Baiyang Cave, maybe there will be some involvement."


    Li Daoji¡¯s eyebrows are like the swords of two small swords. He sighs coldly: ¡°As long as the Aries Cave has you, even if the white mountain water causes something, I don¡¯t have to leave Changling to avoid the North. Since I have been together for so long, when I have to be separated, what do you have to say, it is not interesting to use this excuse to smother me."


    Xue forgets that he is as embarrassed as a child who has been swindled and cheated. "It seems that it doesn''t mean anything." The smile on his face disappeared instantly, seriously: "It may be that the place of Aries Cave is too small, I am For so many years here, I have never seen a talent like Ding Ning. I have never seen the two legendary monsters of Lingxu Jianmen and Lushan Jianzong. I don¡¯t know how they compare to Ding Ning. However, Ding Ning defeated Su Qin, I can be sure that as long as he gives him enough time, his future achievements must exceed me. I am too old, even if I am tired of life, exhausting all the remaining time, let alone a big realm Even a small realm is too late to cross, and it is better to take him to the front."


    Li Daoji fell silent again.


    If he is Xue Forget, he will make the same choice, but this time he left the Taoist temple, he knows that he may never see this white-haired old man again.


    "When life meets, there is always time, and my brother and I are the same."


    "I have been forbearing in my life. I have shown the realm on the official road outside Changling. I once felt that it was still not enough. Fortunately, my brother brought me Ding Ning. It is also meaningful to do something that is arrogant."


    Xue forgot to smile and said a few words, reaching out and holding the white jade sword hanging at the waist in his hand.


    Li Daoji suddenly realized what he was, and Huoran turned and wanted to say something.


    "You are optimistic about this sword."


    However, Xue forgets that he shakes his head and signals him not to speak out.


    Then Xue forgot to slash the sword.


    A group of white swords rushed from the sword and rushed to the tip of the sword.


    In the snow in front, suddenly a powerful space was created by the powerful heaven and earth.


    Then in this space, there was a white curved horn.


    A simple one-style "White Sheep Hanging Corner".


    The most common type of sword in the Aries sword.


    "You have to remember."


    Xue Forgiveness was very satisfied with the snowy sword, and said softly and solemnly to Li Daoji: "The white sheep hangs the corner, the most important thing is not to pick the corner, but to bear and tolerate. I don''t know if you remember. Remember, the first day you entered the White Sheep Cave, I took you to see the Aries fight in the mountains."


    Li Daoji closed his eyes.


    He tried hard to think back, and the picture that had been forgotten for a long time finally appeared in his mind.


    In the picture, the two sheep in the corner are fighting. One of them faces the opponent who is obviously fierce. It just stands firm and uses the widest corner of the corner to resist the opponent''s impact again and again.


    It doesn''t even have any counterattacks.


    The fierce impact of the other party eventually broke even one of its corners.


    However, it is only a dead end, but at the corner, it is stuck in the opponent''s head.


    Li Daoji took a deep breath and he opened his eyes and finally understood the true meaning of the "White Sheep Hanging Corner".


    Xue Xunxu looked at him and knew that he had already realized it, so he smiled and smiled and handed the white jade sword in his hand to Li Daoji.


    Li Dao took the sword and kneeled in front of Xue Forgetting. He took three big gifts and then got up and left.


    He did not say anything extra, the reddish hilt of the big sword on the chest was getting farther and farther in the snow, and eventually disappeared completely in the sight of Xue Forgetting.

 v2 Chapter 7： Time

    Changling has been snowed, and Guanzhong has just snow.


    In the morning, Guanzhong Lushan.


    A teenager is practicing a sword in the vast fields.


    His sword is as purple as Su Qin''s sword, but the surface of the rune is golden.


    "Bang".


    As he was killed by a sword, a real golden thunder suddenly appeared in the cold air.


    The golden thunder fell on the ground in front of him, the yellow earth splashed, and a fluffy grass burned.


    The boy turned around and the handsome face couldn¡¯t tell the perseverance.


    "Jin Shu."


    He put away his sword and looked at a middle-aged man like a slightly fat merchant on the side of the road. His voice was slightly cold: "I still have to go to Changling."


    The middle-aged man he called Jin Shu sighed, "In order to thank you?"


    "I don''t blame Xie Rou, although she knows that I have fallen in love with her at first sight, but we have no marriage contract after all." The teenager looked at the direction of Changling. "I only thought that the Thunder Sword in the home is much better than Changling." The sword of the earth is stronger, and it is not necessary to go to the practice place of Changling. However, it is wrong to think about it now. Changling has more than just a secret of practice, and there are countless wonderful things. I am going to challenge Ding Ning, believe me. As long as he can defeat Ding Ning, Xie Ro will definitely change his mind."


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "If this is the case, then it will start on the same day, otherwise Guanzhong will also have heavy snow, and the road will be difficult to leave."


    ......


    On the school yard of Changling Martial Arts, a snow with a knuckle depth has been accumulated.


    Yu Yu walked alone into a school field surrounded by the flag of the Tiger and the Wolf.


    In the center of the school yard, there is an old man in an iron coat with a tall back.


    The spirit of Jin Ge on Yu Yu¡¯s body is already very heavy, but it is still incomparable with this old man.


    The old man was just standing there in a cold place, and he was swallowing the mountains and rivers, holding the momentum of the army.


    "General Sergeant."


    Yu Yu walked behind him and listened to the teachings.


    "The negotiations with Changling''s Jianghu Xiongxiong should end as soon as possible." The old man in the iron suit did not look back, but said with the sound of gold and iron sympathetic: "The bottom line is the unloading of the various warehouses in Changling. Manufacturing and purchasing of garments."


    Yu Yu¡¯s unbelievable eyes narrowed, and the voice was slightly cold: ¡°General, it¡¯s just a market man, what counts as a hero. Is it too much to agree to such a condition?¡±


    "The situation is arrogant, just in time for this situation, he is the hero." The old man said: "The gods have already taken advantage of the situation to conduct an inventory of the soldiers, the queen has revealed that he wants to adjust the square to return to the governor of Changling What Wei means. If you don''t end this as soon as possible, there are more scandals coming out... you should understand the consequences."


    Yu Yu¡¯s face instantly became a little hard to look at.


    He and the soldiers of the Terracotta are naturally loyal to the Daqin Dynasty and are loyal to the Emperor Yuanwu. However, Emperor Yuanwu can not rely entirely on one person.


    At the time of Emperor Yuanwu''s ascension, some were forced to rely too much on the power of the Queen''s clan. In the past ten years, the two phases and the divisions have tried their best to change this pattern.


    His Majesty''s Emperor Wu''s control over the entire Daqin is stronger. The more he does not need to rely too much on one force, the whole Daqin Dynasty will be stronger and the pace of advancement will be more powerful.


    This is not just something related to the future of many soldiers.


    "I know how to do it." Yu Yu took a deep breath and said: "I will let this matter end soon."


    However, just when he wanted to turn around and leave, the old man in front of him said: "The characters in the rivers and lakes have the convenience of doing things in the rivers and lakes. They also have many means of inquiring about things that we can''t imagine. Since Gods are afraid of responsibility, Put pressure on us inside, and when you talk to this rivers and lakes, let him help him to find out who used Changlingwei."


    ......


    Ding Ning got up in the morning as usual, helping Sun Xiaoxue to porridge, and then carrying the most commonly used large porcelain bowl to go to a face not far away.


    When I walked to the place where the hot air and the oily smell were everywhere, Ding Ning, who hadn¡¯t thought about what to eat today, was stunned.


    An old man with a white oil on his face was holding a bowl of face, and he smiled at him. It was Xue forgetting.


    "How did you come?"


    Ding Ning looked at the proud old man and was amazed.


    "I want to take you to a place." Xue Forgot to drink the soup, smiled and said: "No wonder everyone here likes to eat this noodle. The noodles here are really good, even the hot peppers are so strong. Road, just eat noodles and eat noodles, how do you bring your own bowl?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said with some hesitation: "Do you really want me to say the reason?"


    Xue forgot to look at him strangely, and fell on the thick porcelain bowl in his hand: "Is it better to eat with this bowl?"


    Ding Ning looked at him sympathetically: "No, it is because the surface of their home is delicious, but I know the one who wash the dishes... He washes the dishes themselves and they are not clean, and they still like to wash the dishes halfway. Take your nose."


    Xue forgets to live, watching the remaining half of the noodle soup, his face is unusually wonderful.


    "If you still want to eat, I can borrow a bowl for you." Ding Ning said.


    Xue Forgot shook his head and shook his head: "Forget it, some things are just a moment of interest. If it is over, it is not the taste."


    Ding Ning went to the shop and placed the thick porcelain bowl on the side of the noodle pot. After thinking about it, I still wanted a bowl of red soup and hot and sour cabbage. When I watched the meat and the hot peppers start to stir fry in the oil pan, he asked. Xue forgot, "Where are you going to take me?"


    Xue forgot to say: "We are going to Zhushan County, Ba County."


    Ding Ning suddenly stopped: "Going so far to do?"


    Xue Forgot said: "There is a very lively temple fair there. We are just getting there, very interesting."


    The thin pieces of meat have been blasted together with the red pepper and spicy, and then added to the marinated cabbage, stir-fried a few times, covered with white snow-like noodles.


    Ding Ning did not go to the bowl that had already been done, but frowned. Like Li Daoji¡¯s reprimanding Xue¡¯s forgetting last night, he whispered: ¡°Can you not use such a bad reason, no matter how good. Interesting, it is impossible to go so far to see the temple fair in snowy weather."


    "I ate noodles and eat noodles." Xue forgot to confess Ding Ning''s noodle bowl, and drank two reminders, then said: "I am going to pick up something."


    Ding Ning picked up the bowl and sat down opposite him: "What?"


    Xue forgot to look at him and said: "Those who treat you sick."


    Ding Ning began to eat noodles. When he finished eating a bowl of hot steamed noodles, he only looked up when he left the noodle soup. He said: "The square embroidery screen and I said that there is nothing that can cure my illness unless I can Entering the practice of Lushan Jianzong, you can realize the sacred god."


    "This is the real reason why you let Wang Taixu arrange you into the Aries Cave at the beginning? Because we have the Aries Cave and the Qingteng Academy, and we have the qualification to participate in the Shaoshan Swords Club." Xue forgets the peace Looking at Ding Ning¡¯s eyes, he said: ¡°The square embroidery screen is actually quite good, but there is no absolute thing, and you have to participate in the Shaoshan sword meeting next year. You are still too weak. According to the situation in previous years, most of the sects are recommended. The disciples who participated in the Shaoshan Sword Club are at least the cultivation of the real thing in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Sometimes there are monsters that have reached the Rongyuan."


    "You are smarter than Zhang Yi. You should understand that it is not just the students who are in the ordinary practice places, but also the children of many noble gates." Xue forgets the slightest meal, then Then he said: "They are more terrible than the students in the ordinary practice places. Many of them are not even incapable of passing the assessment of Shaoshan Jianzong for the first time, but need some time to accept the cultivation at home. Because in the first few years of practice, their family can give them more resources and let them practice faster. For those aristocratic gate valves, Lushan Jianzong is not the only way to climb upwards, but only practice. A powerful aid on the way."


    "You said this, I was very clear when I entered the White Sheep Cave." Ding Ning looked at Xue forgot his eyes and said with a brow: "But I also know that Zhushan County is not a normal place."


    Xue forgot to look at him and said: "Isn''t it more Zheng people?"


    Ding Ning did not show his weakness and looked back at him. He said: "Of course you know that it is not just a little more than Zheng."


    Xue Forgets a little angry and angry, said: "I am a good woman, Aries, your teacher, I let you go with me, you still not?"


    "You misunderstood what I meant." Ding Ning looked at his white whiskers, and said: "In fact, I really want to go there, but I am worried about the safety after you go."


    Xue forgot his brows suddenly and loosely looked at Ding Ning: "I am going to die old, you can''t let me see the scenery before I die?"


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    He looked up and looked at the white snow on the opposite roof, silent for a moment, and then said softly: "The moment of pleasure is not a scenery, but the students of Aries Cave can finally win at the Shushan sword meeting, then it must be beaten." The faces of countless people... For you, is that countless?"


    "That is of course the real scenery." Xue forgot to smile happily. "If it is such a day, even if it is old, I guess it is a smile."


    Ding Ning turned to look at him and shook his head: "I mean, even if you want to die, don''t die so fast. You have to live longer."


    Xue forgot a glimpse, and immediately laughed like a child, reaching out and taking a shot of Ding Ning, said: "The deal!"

 v2 Chapter 8： I never follow the rules

    After the snow, the Changling became cold and cold. Even if the sky was no longer snowy, the snow between the roof tiles and the dark places was not easy to turn around. It eventually became harder and became a mixture of dusty ice shells. .


    There are not many pedestrians in the prisons of God, and the snow on many walkways is difficult to remove. The deep and shallow footprints are imprinted on the light gray ice shells, and those who leave footprints do not know where they are. It has even added a gloomy atmosphere to the gods.


    Occasionally, there were a few sounds that were blocked by the mouth, and even the screams were so screaming that the sound of sorrow was faintly coming out of the doorway of some houses, echoing in this place, and then disappearing quickly.


    Chen Jian, who is dressed in a crimson robe, always looks like a decadent, and he walks slowly on the road where snow is difficult to melt. It feels like a pomegranate, making it difficult for him to The Daqin dynasty is associated with a high-powered dignitary.


    The old and hoarse old servant who had been driving him had been waiting at the door of the Imperial Superintendent. He did not give any instructions. The old servant did not even make any gestures, just after he boarded the bus. Driving seems to be aimless in the streets of Changling.


    Chen Jian, the sittingman of the simple car, squinted his head and seemed to have fallen asleep. However, at some point, he slowly raised his head and opened the curtain.


    This carriage without any signs is marching into the shadow of a high wall.


    As he opened the curtain, many of the heavens and the earth were silently ejected from his body.


    Even a gust of wind did not bring up, a layer of crystal-like brilliance quickly gathered around his body, just like the formation of countless mirrors, reflecting the surrounding light.


    He clearly wore a deep red robes, but even if there were people passing by, he only got the curtains as if they were being swayed by the wind, but he could not see him coming out of the carriage.


    At this moment, he seems to be transparent.


    Then he flew up in a fluttering way, crossed the high wall and fell into the courtyard.


    The courtyard is a garden that has been dying under the winter snow.


    Chen Jian first passed through the garden and walked into the corridor.


    At this time, the crystal brilliance of his foreign exchange gathered slowly disappeared, and his figure was like a ghost, slowly revealing from the air.


    He walked along the corridor and finally entered the backyard, stopping in front of a study.


    He did not deliberately cover up his footsteps.


    In this study, a middle-aged man sitting in a scholarly appearance, wearing a gray cotton gown, was originally grinding ink, what letter was being written, but because of the cold weather, the ink has not been completely opened.


    The middle-aged man heard the strange footsteps, but he did not stop grinding, because even if he understood that this was an inexplicable visitor, in his eyes, only a very small number of people in the entire Changling can He poses a threat.


    But how can a large number of great people who can pose a threat to him appear in front of themselves in this way?


    So when the footsteps of Chen Jian¡¯s foot stopped, he sneered arrogantly: ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, since it¡¯s coming, don¡¯t wait outside.¡±


    Hearing such words in the study, Chen Jian¡¯s first color did not change at all. Even the extra movements did not. The book door in front of him was pushed away by the breath of his body.


    The middle-aged man had slightly narrowed his eyes and was waiting to say something. However, when he saw the crimson robe of Chen¡¯s head and felt the strange smell of decadence and haze, his proud face suddenly Cold.


    "You...you are the superintendent of God..." The chill of his body continued to suffocate, causing his tongue to become stiff.


    "I am."


    Chen Jianshou spit out three words directly.


    The middle-aged man must have no blood in his face.


    "I know that you are a very special middleman." Chen Jian looked at him indifferently, slowly and clearly, and said very directly: "The practitioners in some of the military in the outer county also want to live a good life, and may be on the way. There are also countless places to spend silver, but when there is no war, they can''t accumulate the battle, they won''t get the reward, and they won''t get the order. But they have good combat power, and some of them will do something. For the murder of people. Changling has some power, but it needs someone to help them kill some people, and it is best not to have a relationship with themselves."


    Thinking of the legend of this mysterious god, the man in charge of the superintendent, the middle-aged man must sweat from his forehead and flow down his face, but he still sighs: "No matter what you say, I am with me." Nothing, because you can''t have evidence."


    "You said it is good, I have no evidence."


    Chen Jian¡¯s first cold eyes drooped down.


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized what he was, his eyes were filled with incredible light, and a group of light in his hand burst forth like a rising sun, and it was very horrible, and the whole study was smashed. breath.


    However, at this time, his mind suddenly became dizzy, and the horizon in front of him became blurred. Any movement of his body became extremely slow due to the faintness of his thoughts.


    Chen Jian¡¯s first deep red robe sleeve flew out a deep red sword light, and he spurred a thorn in his heart.


    The mind of the middle-aged man must be instantly awake.


    However, a little coolness spreads from his heart, and looks at the deep red sword light in the sleeve. The strength of his body also fades like a tide. The sun-like brilliance in his hand is only a line, unable to He is in the palm of his hand.


    "why?"


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t understand what the legendary god¡¯s supervisor had used in the first place. He could even let him go wrong in an instant. He couldn¡¯t understand why there was no evidence at all. Next, the other party dared to kill himself directly.


    "There is no reason." Chen Jian said indifferently: "You just don''t understand me...because I never do things according to the rules."


    The middle-aged man must sit down slowly with his heart, and he is extremely painful. He does not understand it. "You are the head of the gods, and you monitor the officials according to the laws of the Daqin. People like you do not follow the law. Isn¡¯t it a more serious sin? If you don¡¯t follow the rules, why are you killing me, why don¡¯t you want to know something from my mouth?¡±


    "A person like us can stand in Changling only because it is loyal to the Daqin dynasty and His Majesty. It is not a crime." Chen Jian looked at him who refused to breathe. He said indifferently: "It is from your mouth." What I know, for those of you, is still not absolute evidence. What I need is to make the situation more chaotic... If someone is confused, I will make mistakes and let me catch."


    The middle-aged man was more and more painful. He groaned and made a very strange voice from his throat. "Why is that me? Why is it me?"


    "Because of your identity." Chen Jian looked at him blankly and said: "Because you are not a military person, even if you kill you, there will be no attention from the military, unless it is related to you. It is possible for the military to use the power of the military to trace this matter. He may want to know exactly where the forces have done this, and as long as he checks, I may know who he is."


    The middle-aged man spit out the last breath from his throat and fell down on the desk, dying of pain.


    In the body of Chen¡¯s head, there was a strong world of strength, and his body once again became transparent in the air.


    He crossed the high wall and walked transparently in the streets.


    There were pedestrians walking along the way and did not notice his existence.


    He walked through several streets and lanes, opened the curtain of the carriage that was still slowly moving, and sat in the carriage, as if nothing had happened.


    Every day, he seems to be just riding the carriage of a deaf-mute servant, patrolling in the streets of Changling, occasionally issuing one or two orders, but nothing seems to be all day. do.


    However, in the deep wall courtyard where he left, the middle-aged man who had fallen on the desk had a blood flowing more and more, and eventually spread the entire table, along the table. The corners are constantly flowing to the ground.


    ......


    At the same time, Ding Ning was also in the carriage of the moving carriage.


    At the beginning of Chen¡¯s reign, he slowly turned his body around the world into nothingness, and then when he was thinking about things, he was still thinking about things.


    Guanshan County in Guanzhong is no stranger to him.


    The most wealthy and most powerful of Daishan County is the Fengjia.


    And the family is also in the flowers on the wall in his wine shop.

 v2 Chapter 9： Old man talks about teenage madness

    Zhushan County in Ba County is a very special place. It even has a name called ¡°Zheng Rencheng¡±.


    In the battle between the Daqin Dynasty and the Han, Zhao, and Wei Dynasties, the first thing that was destroyed was Zheng Guo.


    Zheng Guo¡¯s own territory is only equivalent to a county in the Daqin dynasty. In addition, the national strength is weak, and it is in a strong place. Even if Zheng Guoguo opened the door at the time, the army of the Daqin Dynasty passed, but ultimately because of Daqin. The movement of the dynasty army was easily grasped by people, and it was inconvenient to station troops. The reason was that the Daqin Dynasty had found an excuse to destroy it.


    Most Zheng Guoqing''s labor force was forced to serve hard labor and was used to build reservoirs and ditches for irrigating farmland.


    When the Daqin Dynasty set up Ba County, the vast majority of Zheng Guoren were driven to Ba County by a will, and they opened the mountains.


    At first, I experienced the pain of the country, the hardships of heavy service, the dangers of wading in the mountains, the Zheng Guoren of the poison of Bashan snake worms are mostly old, and their descendants settled in Ba County. Most of the residents of Zhushan County in Ba County are Zheng Guoren. Descendants.


    Because a generation has passed, the descendants of these Zheng people have already accepted the fate of becoming a Qin, but many of Zheng¡¯s habits have continued.


    It may be that there is always a lot of security reasons under the threat of big powers, so Zheng people are especially respectful of ghosts and gods. There are many sacrifices and temple fairs to worship ghosts and gods in a year.


    At the beginning, Xue Forgetting and Ding Ning said that the very lively temple fair was the stove fire festival that Zheng people sacrificed to the kitchen god.


    The Zhujia County of Bashan County is not a Zheng person.


    When Emperor Yuanwu ascended the throne and needed the attitude of the people at Bashan Jianchang, all the disciples of Bashan swordfield who expressed their absolute loyalty to the emperor by action, whether they were high-end or ordinary ordinary Disciples, all survived.


    The seal of the family is a common disciple of the former Bashan sword field. Later, the family can live very well in Ba County, even like a small customs, because many other people are not willing I dare not mention the facts.


    The most honorable woman of the Daqin Dynasty, the Queen''s Highness is a Zheng person from Zheng Guo.


    Although the same as the hostess of Guanzhong Xie''s family, the home of Queen Zheng sleeves is already a nobleman who developed in Changling. Zheng sleeve was born, studied and practiced in Changling.


    However, Zheng Ren is Zheng Ren, even if she is in the position of the Queen, she does not know how much blood and rain have been used.


    In the years when the Emperor Yuanwu was the most bloody, she showed everything she felt was a real Qin person. She had no special sympathy for Zheng people. However, the situation in Changling was completely stable. At the time of the high emperor, many talents found that she was particularly ruthless in many things. She still had some soft ingredients for people in her home country. Some officials who deal with the gentleness of the Zheng people will get some slight preferential treatment.


    When the Zheng people were forced to move to Ba County, the time when they opened the mountain, they were very generous to the Zheng people. Together with the things that the Bashan sword field was destroyed, they made the family in Yuanwu. After the emperor ascended the throne, he quickly became the gatekeeper of the final reputation in Zhushan County. He not only had jurisdiction over several nearby copper mines and tin mines, but also won the respect of Zheng people in Zhushan County.


    "You said that there is a medicine for treating me in Zhushan County, Ba County. What is it?"


    In the monotonous sound of the wheel rolling the thin ice on the road, Ding Ning asked Xue to forget.


    "It''s a fixed bead."


    Because there is enough time, Xue forgets that he is not in a hurry, slow, tells the story in general, and thinks one sentence: "I said that this set of Yanzhu is certainly not the powdery nectar in Changling¡¯s powder shop. It¡¯s not a fragrant pill, but an ancient Danzhu that has a unique protective effect.¡±


    "When you officially stepped into the throne, stopped fighting, and did not restrict the immigration of immigrants to Changling, Changling is now the world''s first city. Although the Bashan area is now a county, it is still a fierce mountain relative to Changling. The land, however, you may know that, long ago, there were many sects in the Bashan area."


    "Bashan used to have many spiritual veins. Those spiritual veins are much stronger than the spirit of our current Aries Cave. So there are many sects in it. Until today, although the spiritual veins have been exhausted, there are still in Bashan. Many remains of the sect."


    "On the second year after my mother''s assault, my brother happened to travel in Bashan, and there were some ruins of ancient Zongmen. Many practitioners rushed to explore the treasure, and my brother found a fixed bead."


    "The medicine that was removed from the Yanyan beads had the effect of infiltrating the five internal organs and maintaining the appearance. However, after my brother found this set of Yanzhu, he encountered another slayer''s robbing."


    "The practitioner is the Feng Qianzhu of Zhujia County in Bashan County. My brother and his opponents are against the enemy. They are defeated by him."


    Upon hearing these words, Ding Ning shook his head unconsciously. His eyes fell on the sword of the end of the hand, and he could not help but think of the words of the long-term Sunshine against him when he entered the White Sheep Cave.


    Changling is indeed a place where there are countless grudges.


    Just as now, this slashed sword and Baiyang Cave have nothing to do with Xue Forget, but invisible, this sword is already inexplicably entangled with many grievances.


    "In those few years, my repairs were not much higher than my brothers. I can''t deal with opponents that my brother can''t handle."


    Xue forgot to look at Ding Ning, and said calmly: "And that Yan Yanzhu can be refining, and my brother and I naturally think that the other party won the set of Yanzhu and then refining, plus the family There is a relationship with the Queen''s clan, and only the hard-boiled breath swallows this breath, no longer thinking about it."


    "But later found that he did not refine this set of Yanzhu?" Ding Ning saw what he saw from his eyes, asked.


    Xue forgot to taunt and shook his head: "It was not until a few years ago that I heard that the thousand turbidity is beautiful, so this set of Yanzhu is given to him."


    Ding Ning frowned and said with sarcasm: "Then he can be regarded as a special affair. Most of them like beautiful colors. For those who value them so much, they always look at a face. Even if the face is beautiful again, it will take a long time to live. Tired."


    Xue forgot to laugh, "He will also be bored, so that the Yan Yanzhu he gave three small scorpions. So before he was bored, at least his favorite Xiaoyan''s beautiful color can keep it. change."


    Ding Ning sneered: "Good thoughts, but unfortunately it is not used in practice."


    "In fact, after practicing for a long time, I always want to have any meaning."


    Xue Forgiveness looked at Ding Ning and said seriously: "When it feels that it is impossible to go further, and you don''t want to make a contribution, you will feel that it is meaningless to practice again. It is not as good as the beautiful wine."


    Ding Ning was silent. He knew that Xue was ignorant of the facts, but Feng Qian owed his debts. Therefore, even in his opinion, even if Feng Qianyun felt that there was no meaning in practice, it would not be worthy of such a good food. Group life.


    "For you, practice is of course meaningful." Xue Forgiveness looked at Ding Ning, who was silent, and smiled: "For me, I have been silent for a lifetime, and the last scenery is more than a hundred beautiful ones." I feel comfortable, so you don''t have to feel owed to me, let alone you have to win at the Shushan Swords Club. Even if you say that I am obsessed, my Aries Cave is gone, if there is a student who goes out of Aries, if I can I will be happy than anything else at the Songshan Swords Club. Even if I imagine it now, I would be happy to think about the various looks on the faces of the ladies."


    Ding Ning looked at him with a somewhat excited face and looked at Xue¡¯s smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene. He felt happy too, couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°I won¡¯t I feel that you are obsessed, because Aries Cave is just a famous person for many people, but it is a life for you. It¡¯s just that I heard that the Shushan Swords Club and our Qingteng Jianyuan are so small. Different swords are tested, and the top three are also divided, so it is not the most happy thing to enter the top three. It is of course to fight for the top spot."


    Xue forgot the slightest glimpse. He saw absolute confidence from Ding Ning''s smile and calm eyes. His hand almost broke his own white whiskers.


    "You want to fight for the first?"


    ¡°Even if I have said so much to you, do you still have this confidence?¡±


    Xue Forgot shook his head, but he cried and laughed: "If you can really get the first, I will talk to the old man about the young man, and the sword in front of the sword in the Lushan Mountain is stripped of the clothes." A circle."


    "I will get the first one."


    Ding Ning was very convinced of this sentence, and then looked at Xue forgetting with a very strange look: "Did you like to take off your clothes when you are young? Do you have this weird hobby?"


    Xue forgot to laugh, haha ??laughed, his hands flapping on the cushion, as if he really returned to youth and youth.


    "Young and frivolous, sing songs and sings, who knows how many frivolous things, but how many years have passed, how many things are wrong, how many people have gone, but it is hard to turn back, there is no chance to come back again."


    Listening to the voice of Xue Forgetting, Ding Ning closed his eyes and said softly in his heart: "The old man, though you are late, but I follow you, will give you real scenery."

 v2 Chapter 10： Plan is not as good as change

    As time goes by, the winter is more concentrated. When you enter Ba County, the scenery along the way is very different from that of Changling. As you can see, the slightly low hills are mostly thrown out of terraces, and there are small market towns everywhere, but it is difficult to see scale. The big city, the looming peak of Bashan is standing side by side like giants standing in the sky. Those places are still far from being so far.


    Before the millennium, the practitioners of the world were still very rare, and the practitioners who could understand, or get some practice, were the first-class figures of the immortals and swordsmen in the ordinary population.


    These people practiced in the mountains with the help of spiritual veins. They are considered to be the dining style, swallowing clouds and clouds, leaving countless legends.


    When the worlds became stronger and stronger, and the great dynasties, the Daqin dynasty and the Bashan swordfield were raised, the county was set up in the Bashan area. Although the population increased, the spirituality in Bashan has been cut off for hundreds of years. The land has also disappeared like nature and has disappeared for many years.


    To this day, the Bashan swordfield has fallen in the turmoil of the emperor¡¯s enthronement. Compared with Changling¡¯s intensive country, there are very few practitioners in the Ba County area. The ordinary mountain people are practicing. The understanding of the people is still similar to the past, and I feel that the practitioners are cyclists who eat and sway the clouds.


    Therefore, it is only a small way to reveal some means along the way, and you can easily change to the best horses. The speed of all the way is not slow.


    On this day, when Ding Ning opened the curtain with some hard ice and frozen, he saw a large walled city built along the hillside with thousands of wooden buildings.


    He knows that this is even the Walled City. Originally there was no official county in the Bashan area. When there was no garrison, it was already one of the largest gathering places for the Bashan natives.


    After passing through here, you will pass through a canyon with a basin inside, which is where Zhushan County is located.


    ......


    Just as Ding Ning followed Xue Xingxu, when he was close to Zhushan County, Wang Taixu and Yu Yu were in a meeting in the Terracotta Warriors Station in the Changling countryside.


    Most of Yu Yu¡¯s eyes still stayed in the labyrinth tree in the courtyard. His expression was still majestic and cold, but his heart was really calm.


    Because he is very clear, according to the progress of the previous days, the negotiations that the Terracotta must end early will be completed today.


    "The coldness is already thick, and if the matter of the armor suddenly changes people to take over, it may be delayed."


    Wang Taixu''s gaze also stayed on the wax-blossom tree. He said without hesitation: "So the general said before, it makes sense that we can not buy clothes in two floors, but the library Business must be, in addition, I have heard that many prisons in Changling have been in disrepair for a long time, and the prisoners inside are also in need of dressing, and there are some hardships that need help. These things, let us do two floors, presumably Can the general be the master?"


    Yu Hao Huoran turned.


    In his eyes, he shot a blade-like man, looking directly at Wang Taixu, Shen Sheng: "Are you serious?"


    This is completely beyond his expectations.


    The prison house was repaired, the clothes and clothes were smashed, and some things were harmonious. Although it was also good, but how could it compare with the amazing profits of the army''s armor?


    Wang Taixu smiled and said: "Although I am only a small town, I am more than a military commander. But when I talk about it, I can still do it."


    Yu Yu looked at him and suddenly got wrong. He said with a mocking voice: "Be able to go to jail. If you have two floors in the future, you will get good care even if you go in. Even if it is used for top packaging. The miser, the ones who stay in it will be much more comfortable, but the other rivers and lakes in Changling, when you are right, you must first think about it. After they enter, there is no good day to go... Wang Taixu You are retreating, and you are less offended by our Terracotta. In the future, you can occupy more sites in the battles with the rivers and lakes. Your calculations are really good."


    Wang Taixu once again smiled a little and bowed to Yu Yu¡¯s humble and humbly, saying: ¡°Thank you for the success of General Yu.¡±


    Yu Yu¡¯s face is slightly cold.


    Of course, he has not yet agreed, but Wang Taixu already knows that he will promise, and he will indeed promise. After all, let the patriarchal division give some benefits. This is only a small matter for the soldiers, and Wang Taixu¡¯s request is no Touching the bottom line of the Mars, it can even be said that the Mars gave up a lot of face.


    However, whether on the battlefield or in the court, he is extremely jealous and dislikes people who are too clever to see through the hearts of their opponents.


    So this moment, his eyes are even full of real killings.


    "This time I can meet some of your requirements, but you are a smart person. You should understand that there will be changes in the situation during this time."


    Yu Yu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. The voice was cold and cold: "After the winter, you better converge."


    Wang Taixu is still in the air, respectfully whispered: "I will remember the generals."


    Yu Yu is silent.


    The negotiations, which have been going on for a long time, have finally settled.


    Although Wang Tai¡¯s posture and discourse in front of him are so humble, he is very clear that after going out from this station, along with the military¡¯s commitment and cooperation, Wang Taixu¡¯s two floors will soon make dozens of originals. Relying on the business-dependent Jianghu gang has no way to go, or forced to merge into two floors.


    The two-story building, which has already been a huge force, will become a huge monster that cannot be compared with the rest of the rivers and lakes, except for the underground ruler of the fish market.


    ......


    ......


    Because it has only been a half-day distance from Lianchengzhai to Zhushan County, Xue Xunxu and Ding Ning did not rest in Lianchengzhai after consulting Ding Ning''s opinions. They just ate some things and continued on the road.


    "It will soon be in Zhushan County. Do you have any plans?"


    Ding Ning was squatting at the knees that were not comfortable because of the long ride, and asked Xue to forget.


    He has always been a very planned person.


    For example, when killing Song Shenshu, for example, when he appeared in the sight of Xie Changsheng and others, he tried to enter the place where he could participate in the practice of the Shaoshan Sword Club. He had many meticulous plans and alternative plans.


    He would have done these things step by step.


    Entering the Shushan Jianyuan can be combined with the nine dead silkworms, so that he can not prematurely decay, the speed of practice is very fast, and each realm can be very strong.


    After obtaining the sacred god, he can follow the repairs and go to the people on the wall one by one to deal with them.


    However, some secrets that Song Shenshu confessed, but disrupted his plan, so that some things must be carried out simultaneously.


    Now, this Zhushan County is home to the original plan that was originally in his first place.


    "Feng Qianzhu is equivalent to the role of the landlord in Zhushan County, especially because he is a very strong practitioner, so many local people really regard him as the kind of **** who can protect one side." Xue Forgets Looking at the busy Ding Ning, he explained: "He also enjoys this kind of love, so every year at this temple fair, he will go out and nod, donate some belongings, say a few words. At that time, if I am in public Challenge him, he should not find a reason to refuse."


    Ding Ning said: "Where I am in the rest of the world, everyone respects the brave and the strong. Both sides will admire this open battle. But in Zhushan County, you challenge him on such an occasion, but it is too tricky. People hate it."


    Xue forgot to sneak and sneered: "As long as you win, you are not hate, you are afraid."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "Even if you are sure that he has not entered the seventh world, there are still many unique features of the Bashan swordfield."


    "Of course I will be careful." Xue Forgot to pick up the water bladder and drink the warm water, and look at Ding Ning seriously. "It is you... you said that you want to force all young talents in the Shushan sword meeting." Jun, what plans do you have? I haven''t seen you practicing swords on this road. Have you learned the two swords that you have chosen?"


    Ding Ning hesitated a little, then nodded.


    Xue forgets that he was almost smashed by a sip of water, and he coughed up instantly and violently.


    Ding Ning looked at him and used his fingers to count the number in the air.


    Although it is just a simple number, there seems to be several unique charms in the air.


    Xue forgets that he no longer coughs, but tears off several beards. The water in the uncovered water bladder also spills a lot, drenching his forehead.


    "I know that these swords are difficult for others, but it is very simple for me."


    Ding Ning still looked at him calmly and said softly: "So my plan is to enter the realm before the Shushan Swordsmen. If it is more insured, at least it must be done in the realm of the real thing."


    "I have never seen a monster like you before."


    After a long time, Xue forgets the sigh of relief and slowly said: "I suddenly want to see the two most powerful little monsters of the Shushan Jianzong and the Lingxuan Jianmen, to see if they have it with you. What kind of difference."


    "I thought it was not enough to be a wildfire sword, but even these two swords are like you... It seems that I don¡¯t know enough about you."


    The shock in Xue¡¯s eyes disappeared. His brows were slightly raised. He asked softly in his discussion: ¡°Is that only two of them are enough? In the Shushan Sword Club, some people¡¯s swords are probably stronger. ""


    Ding Ning shook his head. "There is no strongest sword, only a stronger person."


    (When I wrote about Ding Ning, I thought of Stephen Chow in front of the emperor to show the flying fairy... Ok, I am evil...)

 v2 Chapter 11： Attitude

    "It¡¯s arrogant."


    Xue forgot to drink like a smile.


    "But it''s also very discouraged."


    Then he said with some emotion: "I remember that person said this."


    Ding Ning''s eyes flashed, thought about it and said: "I want to hear your evaluation of that person."


    "It seems that you are young, but you have heard of the story of that person." Xue¡¯s forgotten face was dignified. He looked at Ding Ning and said seriously: "When you were enthroned, some people asked how To evaluate the person, I replied, I can''t judge the person because I am not qualified to evaluate the person. And I will not evaluate the person for anyone, because I know that my majesty is strong and strong, and my Majesty can make the Daqin dynasty More powerful, all the ancestral gates of Changling need a more powerful Daqin dynasty, and can settle down in the world."


    "Until today, everything has become a story." Xue forgets slowly and said: "So I will not evaluate these old stories in front of you. Besides the above reasons, I don''t want to be because of my emotions. And the thoughts affect you. After all, you have to go a long way in Changling, with some special emotions to go... this road will be more difficult to walk."


    The voice outside the train is getting stronger.


    Ding Ning opened the curtain and looked out. I saw more and more pedestrians on the road. Some of them were vendors pushing the car. Some of them were obviously borrowed from this temple fair to visit relatives and friends. They all changed. New clothes, and some people, obviously devout believers, carrying many offerings to tribute to the Buddha.


    "I remember seeing in a book that the practice is divided into several realms. The first thing is to see the mountains and see the water, then see the heavens and the earth, see yourself, and then see the sentient beings."


    Ding Ning looked at the pedestrians and whispered: "If you want to cultivate a high level, you must be able to see others, but not for others. Do you think this argument makes sense?"


    Xue forgot a glimpse, his brows were deeply wrinkled, and after thinking about the time of more than ten years, he solemnly asked: "What book have you read?"


    Ding Ning shook his head. "Forgot, it seems to be the story book of this album."


    "It seems to make sense." Xue Biao''s brow was still deep wrinkled, and he sighed for a moment, but he sighed. "It¡¯s a pity that even if I heard this in the early years, I have not entered the seventh world. There may be some special feelings, but now, I don¡¯t seem to have enough time to try to figure out whether it is true or not."


    ......


    Along the official road, through a natural canyon, the wilderness in front of the carriage is sloppy, the river is gentle, and the farmland is scarce, but the courtyard is more and more.


    "Professional instruments!"


    With a low drink on the Dao card, it officially entered the boundary of Zhushan County.


    "Changling people?"


    Several sergeants who inspected by example were obviously stunned when they saw the passing documents of Ding Ning and Xue Forgetting. They saw the birth date of Xue Forgetting and the identity of the White Sheep Cave. shock.


    As the first sergeant did not ask a word, he quickly released it.


    However, I entered the county town of Zhushan County. I just found an inn with a room. A pot of hot tea has not been finished yet. A manager wearing a blue robes has appeared in front of them.


    This middle-aged manager with a clean face looked at Xue Xunxu and Ding Ning, who were sitting in the corner of the inn lobby. He said with great respect: "The villain seals the floating hall and is the manager of the family. I don¡¯t know Xue Dong¡¯s main visit. Lost away."


    I only accepted the routine investigation of the passages on the road outside the city. The people who sealed the family learned about their arrival so quickly, and responded so quickly that it is enough to prove the power of Fengjia in Zhushan County. Forgetting nothing but just not taking it for granted, he said: "I don''t have a good relationship with you, why should I be polite."


    "Xie Dong''s identity is honorable, and the family is the landlord. Naturally, the landlord''s friendship is to be done." The face of Fengfutang has not changed. He is very humble. "This inn is really ordinary. If Xuedong is not abandoning, villain." You can arrange a secluded home for Xue Dong."


    Xue forgot to smile and said: "This is even more unnecessary. The inferior inn is much more comfortable than my little stone view."


    Feng Futang is still humble: "I don''t know why Xue Dong is in Zhushan County, if there is..."


    Xue forgets to drink tea and directly interrupts his courteous words: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I just traveled with students and went to practice in the depths of Bashan. I happened to pass Zhushan County and left at noon tomorrow."


    The sound of Fengfutang is more modest: "Tomorrow is the temple fair for the gods of the place, and it is very lively, and because we have been honored by the Queen of the House some time ago, we have given a deputy calligraphy and painting. Xue Dong is a scholar, I must know the Queen. His Royal Highness is not only a combination of painting and calligraphy, but also a great practitioner who is skilled in the path. Her pens imply a method of practice, and the magic of the heavens and the earth is wonderful. The paintings are so diverse that they can never be seen on weekdays. To worship God tomorrow, the calligraphy and painting will be invited to the newly built Fire Hall. I wonder if Xue Dong is interested in seeing it?"


    Xue forgot to squint and looked at Fengfutang: "The level of speech in the closed affairs is very high... I have seen many of the management of the noble people in Changling, but there are few who can have such a standard."


    Feng Fu Tang''s face is slightly stiff, but the voice is still politely to the extreme: "Xue Dongzhu really loves."


    "You can rest assured." Xue forgot to say plainly: "Where I can''t understand that the Queen''s Highness has a love for the family, but I am really anxious to hurry. I am afraid I can''t participate in this event."


    Feng Futang''s eyebrows are slightly loose.


    Xue forgets that he is waved with exhaustion and whispers: "I like to be quiet."


    "The villain understands."


    Feng Futang no longer speaks, and he retreats.


    "It''s really hypocritical." Looking at the disappearance of Feng Futang, Ding Ning, who listened carefully to the conversation, said softly.


    Xue forgot to give him a look, "Do you say that I am still in charge?"


    Ding Ning smiled, "It''s almost the same."


    Xue forgets the truth but he is serious. He frowns and has some worries: "The family is so guilty, I may have heard that I have reached the seventh place. You said that Feng Qianzhu will not be jealous, and directly put the fixed face beads into the night. melted?"


    "I don''t think so." Ding Ning looked at him and calmed down: "If this is the case, he wouldn''t need to send such a manager to use the name of the Queen to suppress you. If one feels like moving out of the Queen''s heart, The name is enough to scare you, he is not a jealous, it is just a threat."


    Xue forgot to worry about it, and smiled coldly. "You said it is good. This is where the management is humility, and it is only a threat."


    ......


    Fengfutang entered the carriage with the seal of the house, and looked at the secluded courtyards in the distance under the eager and respectful eyes of many pedestrians along the way.


    Those courtyards occupy a large area, and they are all gray walls and black tiles. They are obviously the style of Changling buildings, and they are very different from the ordinary mud wall bamboo buildings in Zhushan County.


    When the carriage stopped in front of the lacquer gate of a courtyard, Fengbutang got off the carriage.


    Originally, this seemingly humble management, the figure at the moment is very tall and straight, and it has a blade of coldness, and the original generous face has become extremely cold.


    Two servants opened the lacquer door, and the stone road behind the lacquer door was waiting for a young boy who looked like Ding Ning''s age.


    The boy is handsome, but with his hands on his back, he looks old and gloomy, like a young eagle who is about to rush.


    "how is it?"


    He took natural pride and sneer, and looked at Feng Futang.


    Feng Futang squatted and said: "Xue forgot to say that he just passed by, but I can''t see the truth, and the defense always has to guard against some."


    "If he is really just passing by, I can naturally treat the family with courtesy, and look at his repairs, perhaps giving him some convenience."


    The lonely and arrogant teenager sneered: "But if he wants to find my grandfather''s trouble tomorrow, I will let him pay a heavier price."


    After a slight meal, looking at the deep-followed Fengfutang, the teenager then asked: "Is Xue Yong not bringing a young boy named Ding Ning? How do you see it?"


    Feng Futang said: "It¡¯s only known today that Xue has forgotten about it. About the identity of this boy, it¡¯s too late to get the exact news from Changling in a day or two. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a spiritual practitioner, not a real thing. Judging from Xue¡¯s ignorance, his appearance should be the outstanding student he expected to be, and most likely his close disciple.¡±


    The teenager smiled and his eyes narrowed.


    "In this case, if Xue forgets that tomorrow, it is best not to have any special thoughts, otherwise I will abolish his proud disciple."


    His face is handsome and childish, but the more so, the words at this time are spoken in his mouth, but the more and more cold.


    He is the only grandson who has sealed up and swayed.


    Feng Qian has three sons, but the three sons are not very angry. They have a bunch of granddaughters. Only the younger son Feng Qingling gave birth to such a son.


    It¡¯s just a matter of arrogance.


    Before half a year ago, he has officially stepped into the realm of the realm.


    At his age, even in Changling, it has become very prominent.

 v2 Chapter 12： Want to destroy the family?

    The next day is the day of the temple fair.


    In the early morning, someone was selling fried fruit along the street.


    The diet of Zheng people is very different from that of Qin people. Qin people like to eat pasta, but Zheng people like to eat glutinous rice.


    This fried fruit glutinous rice is ground with glutinous rice, kneaded, and pressed with a big stone for one night, then it is smashed into a round egg-sized round, fried in oil, and then poured with a layer of brown sugar juice. .


    For the Qin people in the Changling and Guanzhong areas, it is natural to be sweet and greasy, and I am afraid that I will fall out of the bowl because of sticky teeth.


    Ding Ning did not refuse this kind of sweet food. He asked for two of the thick porcelain bowls. But when he was ready to pay, the woman who sold the fried fruit was determined not to accept it, with some shame: "Since it is a family Master''s guests, two worthless things, how to collect money."


    Ding Ning brows slightly and looks at the woman who is obviously with a strong Zheng population. She asks: "How do you know that I am a guest of the family?"


    "There was already spread in the inner city yesterday. The guest who lived in the inn was from Changling. You are obviously Changling accent, and it is the same as the boy who passed the biography. Of course it will not be someone else. "The woman explained generously."


    "It seems that today is destined to be annoying."


    Thinly chewing the sticky glutinous rice dumplings, looking at the woman who was ashamed to leave, Ding Ning turned to look at Xue forgetfulness: "Now everyone in Zhengcheng City has felt that we are the guests of the family, the result At the end of the day, the guests are looking for the troubles of the family. At that time, we are definitely awkward in their eyes."


    Xue forgot to laugh, "Sometimes people feel that you are awkward, but you can''t help it. This feeling is also very good. Especially when you don''t need to care about their opinions."


    ......


    The fire is prosperous, Zheng people worship the stove god, not only to find the stove fire, burning, every meal can be warm, and the days are more and more red.


    Therefore, the timing of the sacrifice is the strongest noon in the sun.


    However, the temple fair also covers the trading of various goods, so since the early morning, Zhushan County has become more and more lively, and gradually it is a lot of cars and horses.


    At half an hour from the right time, the east and the west of Zhushan County were both slamming and drumming.


    A group of people dressed in fancy dresses with various colorful masks on their faces first danced along the street and danced.


    This is the great **** of Zheng people.


    It is said that this way can communicate ghosts and gods, begging for Kangan.


    These people are followed by a high number of cases carried by a number of people, with a variety of offerings on top.


    According to the rules, after the tribute team set off, there was a team of gods who invited the gods to carry out the food that was enshrined in the street.


    After a lap on the established route, they will be sent back to the Temple of Fire Temple in front of the Temple of Fire, to receive the offerings, and then the major clan of Zhushan County, the nobles of the official turn into the incense.


    At this time, in front of the Fire Hall, the table of the incense was ready, and dozens of mahogany seats were placed on both sides.


    On the empty side of the side not far from the incense table, standing a handsome young man dressed up, it is the only grandson of Fengjia¡¯s grandfather.


    Feng Futang walked toward him quickly and whispered: "Xue Forget and the boy named Ding Ning, it seems that there is no plan to leave the store."


    "I said that I will leave today. As a result, I will not leave the store at this time. It seems that there is really an idea." Feng Qing said with a sneer: "There is really an idea, and that is really not self-satisfied."


    At the same time, several carriages stopped in the depths of a quiet manor.


    In an elegant small building in the garden, two maids are serving a man who looks like a face of more than 50 years old.


    A maid applied a hot, soaked towel to the man''s face and gently pressed it.


    The other maid was gently combing his dark hair roots with a scented comb.


    The man was very patient and waited for the heat from the towel to seep into the skin on his face.


    When the towel cooled, the maid changed a clean water towel to help him cleanse and repair the horns, he only asked the middle-aged man who stood at the door: "Xue forgets to leave but has not left?" ¡±


    The middle-aged man waiting at the door did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, and replied clearly and quickly: "There is no way to go out."


    "I really want to wait for me?"


    "He can''t ignore the disability of Xue Xue. I am a big tycoon but it is a big business. Why should I drop my identity and stand in the same position?"


    "When I appear, let him not appear."


    This man who enjoys two maid costumes is naturally the master of the family. Zhushan County is the most loved one. After he said these words, he looked at the middle-aged man and said: "But In order to prevent accidents, let Mrs. Eight follow, just don''t arrange for her to sit down, just waiting with you."


    ......


    The team that jumped the gods is already approaching the temple of Zheng people.


    "Good life follows me."


    Looking at the time, Xue forgot to take off the peanut shell that fell from his body. He looked at Ding Ning, who had no interest in the third dish of salted peanuts in front of him. He said this and then got up.


    Most of the pedestrians have already marched along with the team of the great gods, so the streets around this inn have been somewhat deserted.


    However, Xue Forgiveness was in front. Ding Ning followed Xue Xingxue to get out of more than ten steps. Dozens of men wearing gray shirts have already walked out of the surrounding streets.


    On all sides of the roof, there are also metallic reflections.


    A dark-skinned man, but the lean and powerful man went to the front of Xue Forget and Ding Ning more vigilantly. He wanted to speak, but he still had time to open his mouth. Xue forgets that he just looked at him faintly, he felt The other two eyes looked like two giant hammers in their minds.


    His legs couldn''t help but be soft, almost sitting down on the ground.


    "You don''t have a few homes, and no one can stop my way unless I am alone."


    Xue forgets nothing and says with no interest.


    "àÛ", the dark-skinned, lean and powerful man spit out a blood.


    He bit his tongue and let the pain make him more awake and calm.


    "We really can''t stop you, but we can die."


    The dark-skinned man was not afraid at all, his mouth was bleeding with blood, and he pulled out a short sword and pointed it at his throat. He sneered: "In the future, it is Xue Dong who is here for your own enmity. Kill the ring."


    After the pause, the man looked at Xue forgetting, and then screamed: "I know that Xue Dong is a master, but you may not be able to stop many of us from committing suicide. And I can remind Xue Dong, we They are all Zheng. Even though Xue Dong is not afraid of the wrath of His Royal Highness, it is too much trouble. I think Baiyang Cave will definitely pay more."


    Looking at the man in front of him and the hot eyes of many people around him, Xue Blessed his brows slightly wrinkled. He considered that sealing the turbidity would prevent him from meeting with the turbid, but did not expect the other party to use such a the way.


    "You are the ones who seal the family. Do you want to rebel if you do this?" Just when he was hesitant, Ding Ning¡¯s calm voice rang.


    The dark-skinned man and many people around him who could sacrifice for the family looked at the Changling teenager. They didn''t understand what Ding Ning meant.


    "We didn''t have any interest in such a temple fair, but we only heard from you yesterday that the temple fair is different from the past. The most important thing is that the paintings and calligraphy of His Royal Highness will be enshrined in the Fire Hall. We are going now. It is to pay tribute to the paintings of His Royal Highness." Ding Ning calmly looked at the people around him, slowly and clearly said: "Now you don''t admit it, but if you die, you will find it in the future. The relationship between the family and the family. We are going to pay tribute to the paintings and paintings of His Royal Highness, but you will not let us go to see you. You Zheng people are desperately trying to stop the Qin people from paying respects to the paintings of the Queen. The family is going to rebel. You Zhengren...is a city Don''t want to live, do you want to completely destroy the family?"


    After saying these words, Ding Ning pulled the sleeves of Xue Forgetting, and looked at them no longer, and went on.


    Xue Forgot to look at him with a look of approval, and no longer said, go straight ahead.


    The black man holding the short sword and all the other Zheng people recalled the words of Ding Ning. The cold sweat constantly slid out of their skin, and in this cold weather, they quickly wet their underwear.


    "No wonder Wang Taixu is so convinced of you." Xue Forgot turned to look at Ding Ning, smiling and whispered: "Not only has the ability to open the clouds to see things, it seems to be a rhetoric, use the righteous to press these things You are also good at the extreme."


    Ding Ning smiled coldly and dismissively said: "Playing with power, using the principles that can depend on life and death to swear these things, how can people in this mountain place compare with those in Changling?"


    Xue forgot to laugh, haha, said: "I just don''t know what the tricks are."


    "See the move." Ding Ning looked at him. "I heard that the best eloquent is simply not giving the other party the opportunity to speak and speak."


    Xue forgot to think about it and said: "It makes sense."


    At the moment when his voice sounded, a soft world of heaven and earth came out of his body.


    The pace between him and Ding Ning seems to be no different in peacetime. However, in the next moment, the figure of two people is too fast to imagine. The pedestrians on the road only feel the wind blowing between the eaves on the top of the head. But I only saw two faint figures, such as Yunhe.

 v2 Chapter 13： Painting without saying

    In front of the Huide Hall, the noble people of Zhushan County have been present one after another, sitting on both sides of the desk where the fragrance and the offerings are prepared, but in the positions on both sides, the front row is still empty.


    As in previous years, these positions may only be reserved for the family and his children. Even in the eyes of most people in Zhushan County, Zhushan County can continue to thrive.


    Feng Qing¡¯s age is still small. Although he is extremely famous in Zhushan County, he does not need him to intervene in a chores, so after meeting with some of the rushing nobles, he just waited quietly.


    The roads are already very crowded, and the crowds are like tidal waves. They only separate when they are carrying the gods of the stove or the team that dances the gods. After that, they suddenly close together.


    People in the distance want to squeeze into this fire hall, it takes a lot of time.


    However, Feng Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly picked up slightly, and a hint of murder was on his tender face.


    He saw a white cloud rushing at an amazing speed on the eaves in the distance.


    In the crowd in front of the Fire Hall, some people also saw this vision, and a loud exclamation sounded.


    In the white cloud, there are two shadows that can be seen faintly, which is no different from the legendary swordsman.


    Feng Futang took a deep breath and became the most effective manager of the family. He was naturally heavier than Feng Qing. So at this moment, he did not look forward to the mood of Feng Qing, but he was somewhat uneasy.


    Xue forgets to fall in the field.


    Among the nobles who have already sat down, there are naturally many practitioners, but they can all feel the breath of the heavens and the earth.


    This kind of breath is the gap between heaven and earth compared with their cultivation.


    So everyone is very trembled, no one dares to speak out, and there is silence in the field.


    This silence even spreads out, even the crowds around the Fire Hall are much quieter and no longer noisy.


    Feng Qingyu naturally knows what kind of realm the white-haired white-haired old man has reached. However, he does not feel the slightest fear, but the corner of his mouth has a more cold smile.


    His gaze fell on Ding Ning, who was behind Xue.


    Ding Ning stood behind Xue''s forgotten, as always, calm.


    He was sensitive to the feeling that Feng Qing did not contain good intentions. Although he did not know the identity of the Qing dynasty at the moment, he had already vaguely guessed a possibility.


    He didn''t even look back at Feng Qing, but he shook his head unconsciously.


    Before the seal of the floating hall, he was still respectful and obsessed with Xue. He said: "How did Xue Dong change his mind today and come to see the ceremony?"


    Xue Forgot turned his head and looked at Ding Ning, and looked at Feng Futang. He smiled lightly: "He said that I was hypocritical yesterday. I will not be so hypocritical in today."


    Feng Futang¡¯s face was slightly stiff and whispered: ¡°There are paintings and paintings by His Royal Highness today. On this occasion... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable?¡±


    Xue Forgets Peace and Peace: "Nature is watching the paintings and paintings of His Royal Highness, and then helping people in Zhushan County."


    Feng Futang took a deep breath and no longer said anything. He just made a gesture of asking, saying: "If this is the case, please ask Xue Dong."


    Xue forgot to faintly said: "It has been sitting for a long time, standing is good."


    Feng Futang is silent and respectfully retreats.


    ......


    Since it is no longer hypocritical, no one will pay attention to Xue Forgetting and Ding Ning.


    The people in Zhushan County, who have already sat down, look at Xue¡¯s attitude towards the Fengfutang, and they also vaguely guess that Xue Forget and Ding Ning are not coming to join, but to seek revenge, and their eyes are also flowing out. Cold ridicule.


    In their view, the family is absolutely not afraid of things. What you need to see is how the two foreigners will end up.


    The image of the stove that cruised around was first seated.


    Then the team that danced the Great God jumped around the stove statue more vigorously, and all kinds of offerings were served on the tribute table.


    Almost at the moment when the tribute was placed, the crowds outside cheered, and one of them sneaked in the front, and the enamel was covered with brilliance. It looked unusual and expensive, but it was not sitting, but a jade version was placed in the middle. There is a scroll of brocade in the middle.


    After this, a group of people who followed the walk were all people who sealed their homes. One of them was a plain-colored meditation, and the spotless turbidity was at the forefront.


    The people on both sides of the road apparently respected the extremes of Feng Qian, and even some people did not walk along the street and bowed to him.


    Looking at such a scene, Ding Ning''s face is still calm to the extreme, such as the rocks in the waves.


    Xue forgets that he can''t help but shake his head. "It seems that he is really good for Zheng people in this place."


    Ding Ningru¡¯s long-term Sun Xiaoxue¡¯s cold tone said: ¡°If you are really good, when the Bashan swordfield is broken by the army, he should be killed with other brothers and brothers.¡±


    Xue Forgot to look at him with some worries and said: "The story knows too much, it is not a good thing."


    Ding Ning said: "No matter whether it is a story or a present, some truths will not change. This is the reason why I like Zhang Yi and not like Su Qin."


    Xue forgot the slightest glimpse, applauded: "It makes sense, even if the daughter of Zhang Yi, the mother-in-law, but he does care for the same door... Sometimes it is difficult to talk about right or wrong, but first of all, the basic integrity."


    Sealed thousands of turbid lines to the incense case.


    In this process, he didn''t even look at Xue forgiveness at all. In the cry of the incomparable respect of the surrounding mountain people, he did not have a semi-arrogant look and always maintained absolute humility, as if he was not on the truss in front of him. Just enshrining the Queen''s picture, but sitting on the Queen himself.


    He first began to scent and then began to speak. Unlike in previous years, the focus of his speech today was naturally gathered on the picture of the Queen.


    The nature is how the Queen is generous, how to care for Zhushan County, today''s annual stove temple meeting, the Queen also deliberately hand-painted a picture of auspicious auspicious, pray for all the people in Zhushan County.


    Listening to such words, the voice of "Her Royal Highness" and "Her Royal Highness" kept ringing in the ear, and Ding Ning''s calm face, which was lowered his head, slowly floated a layer of coldness.


    He thought coldly in his heart, but in order to avoid too much worry about Xue forget, he did not directly say it.


    If at this moment the most noble woman of the Daqin Empire is really generous, it is really so caring for Zheng people. Why was Zheng Guo destroyed when countless Zheng people died while practicing hardships and migration? She stood up and said something?


    On the contrary, in those times, she was even more ruthless than many Qin people, just because she did not want to make her and Zheng people too much.


    If this is a confession and compensation for the coldness of the past, when she thinks of many other things in the past, she will have a hint of remorse when she thinks about the excessive coldness.


    ......


    The temple fair quickly entered the climax.


    In the sound of Thunder in the Chitose, the Queen of the Emperor of the Mountain in Zhushan County, Feng Qian was so solemn and solemn that he bowed to the scroll of the scroll, then took out the scroll and went to the front of the **** of the kitchen to untie the gold thread bound on the scroll.


    All the sounds quickly disappeared and the field quickly quieted down.


    Everyone wants to see what the paintings are in the picture of the Queen Empress.


    Ding Ning also wanted to know, so he took a deep breath and slowly raised his head.


    The hands that were turbid and turbid were extremely stable, and the scroll slowly unfolded in his hands.


    An incredible sound sounded.


    Even many people in Zhushan County were trembling with fear, and some even cried out in fear.


    Because the scrolls that were unfolded at this time were blank, a strange white, revealing the coldness that is difficult to describe in words, people only think of the snow that is extremely bitter.


    The Queen Empress gave the painting, but the painting was empty, and there was only one snow and bitterness. What does this mean?


    Is there any wrong place in Zhushan County, what is the meaning of the warning expressed by the Queen Empress in this painting?


    However, at this moment, the eyes of most people are involuntarily enlarged.


    A majestic and majestic atmosphere suddenly popped out of the blank bitter picture.


    Only practitioners can feel it. There is a lot of lines in the heavens and the earth in front of this picture, which is the line of condensation of the gods.


    A red color is drawn from the blank scroll.


    There was a bright red color in the bitter cold snow, and then everyone saw that it was a warm and open red plum.


    At the moment when this red plum appeared completely on the scroll, there were countless real red angers in the air in front, which slowly rose and formed countless red flowers in the air.


    These flowers warmed the air around the entire Fire Hall.


    "The bitter cold is gone, the red plum is blooming... This is the hard work!"


    Someone shouted such a voice in the crowd.


    The fears and suspicions of all the people in Zhushan County disappeared completely. Looking at the flowers that were really condensed, they had awe and gratitude in their eyes.


    Such a sight, such a majesty, for them, is a real miracle.


    "The Queen''s realm is higher than mine."


    Feeling the sudden formation of the invisible line and the soft world of the air, Xue forgets the dignified and respectful whispered: "I am afraid that the distance from the eighth world is only the final breach."


    Ding Ning''s face was white, and the bright red flowers that were scattered by those goddesses reflected some sick red.


    Until then, the gaze of the turbidity of the wind really fell on Xue forget.


    When I am at this age, what else do I want to understand?


    Do you want to see such a picture, but also think about keeping your breath today?


    He couldn''t understand the idea of ??Xue forgetting, and couldn''t help but shake his head gently.

 v2 Chapter 14： This is not a childs business.

    Xue Forgot to see the shaking head of Feng Qian, he reported with a sneer of pride, thinking about some things, you are a kind of partiality, just want to enjoy the rest of the life practitioners can understand.


    The brow furrowed slowly and provoked.


    He took the picture and turned to walk in the pavilion at the highest point of the Fire Hall.


    The Hall of Fire is specially built to worship the picture of the Queen''s Highness. The top of the building is taller than all the statues in this temple.


    At this point, all Zheng people in Zhushan County have no objections.


    Because the Queen allows them to have statues here, there will be statues here, allowing them to maintain the ceremonial life of the Zheng people, and they can live like this.


    The Queen should be taller than all the gods here.


    The pavilion did not have a staircase connected to the temple below.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, the turbidity is getting higher and higher. In the air, there seems to be an invisible long ladder that carries his body steadily.


    This kind of scene is naturally miraculous for ordinary people in Zhushan County.


    So in their eyes, the queen is naturally higher than all the statues here, and the master of the family is at least as tall as all the statues here.


    "The sixth product, almost the same as Di Qingmei, the old guy, and the seventh world is separated by a door. At this time he still does not give up, but also to show me." Looking at the volley, step by step very slowly The unusually stable seal was turbid, and Xue forgot to smile. "He meant that there was only one door between him and me, but he was born in the Bashan sword field and had a powerful sword. The law and the famous sword may not be lost to me, but it was not until this time that I was scared of me... He estimated that he did not know that my brother and I directly divided the Aries into three shares, just to reject the scroll in his hand. the host."


    "The time is almost up, wait until you follow me."


    After a light smile, he carefully looked at Ding Ning next to him and whispered: "The scene may be a bit confusing. I don''t want me to run so far for you. As a result, you are being smashed two times. sword."


    At this time, Ding Ning was looking up at Feng Qianyun and heard the words of Xue Forgetting. He shook his head and said: "Time is almost the same, but it is me, not you, who may need to take the first shot."


    Xue forgot a glimpse: "What do you mean?"


    Ding Ning said with a blank expression: "Although I don''t want to, I seem to have been treated as a dish."


    Xue Forgot the stunned glance for a week, he finally understood the meaning of Ding Ning, whispered: "It should be the real thing, just like the gap between a door and a turbidity, the other side is more than you." You have confidence in the gap of a door?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "He is weaker than Su Qin."


    ......


    All the people in Zhushan County, sitting in the mahogany chair, looked at Xue Wenxu and Ding Ning who talked softly. The look was more and more complicated and they were expecting more and more.


    After finishing the painting, the thousands of turbid clouds floated to the ground.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to His Majesty and His Royal Highness, and today I¡¯m coming to see the ceremony, naturally I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    "Filling your turbid sword has not been revealed for a long time, my sword is about to rust, it is better to take this opportunity, with my two swords, help this event?"


    "White Sheep Cave Xue Forgets, please enlighten me."


    Xue Forgetting this time, remembering what Ding Ning said, the best debater is not to give the other party a reaction time, so the seal is so close to the ground that he has just heard the sound.


    His voice was very mild, but it was unusually clear. All the people in Zhushan County who gathered around the Fire Hall were all clearly heard.


    Feng Qian brows slightly wrinkled, I wonder how this old thing really is so ignorant?


    At this time, it is openly difficult, and no matter if you don''t win me, even if you win a half-style in the end, I will return it to you. If you return to Changling, you will be blessed.


    "Is it to challenge the master of the family?"


    "Don''t you say that they are guests?"


    "But the family treat each other with courtesy... even if you want to challenge, even choose this time?"


    The surrounding arguments grew louder and louder. When the brows of the turbidity were wrinkled, and everyone clearly saw his unhappiness, the curse sounded like a tide.


    "What is your identity, what is it! Just rely on your qualifications to challenge the master!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    "What identity?"


    Xue forgets that he doesn''t care, just waiting for the sound of a thousand turbid, but at this time, Ding Ning''s calm voice sounded: "He is the main body of Aries, and the gate of the White Sheep Cave has a forbidden monument given by His Majesty. Even if the official of Changling arrived at the entrance of Baiyangdong Mountain, he had to agree to enter the mountain gate. Only when he had transported many practitioners'' places of practice for Daqin, he had such a privilege. He is the master of the accredited canon... You said that his identity is not as good as that of a county. It is only the head of the family that thrives. You may not be too ignorant in your eyes?"


    His voice is not loud.


    However, when his voice came out, the surroundings were absolutely quiet.


    Those who have just screamed and cursed even felt endless fear and unconsciously stepped back.


    The Queen has already made them so awe, not to mention the Yuanwu Emperor who is even higher!


    "Speaking of cleverness and pressing people with great meaning, these small people in the mountains are indeed not your opponents."


    Xue Forgot turned his head and looked at Ding Ning smiled, then looked at the still silent silence, completely provocative tone: "You are saying something, do you want these Zheng people to drive me away?" Are you not afraid that they will say something big and bad?"


    "You really shouldn''t come, just for a fixed-beauty bead, but lost your life. This is how you can''t make a purchase." Feng Qianyun said that he was very angry and said coldly.


    Xue forgot to look at him and shook his head seriously: "This is really not just a matter of setting a bead, but also a sword that falls on my brother. Without your sword, maybe my brother has already been broken. The door you have been unable to step on."


    Sealing thousands of turbid faces is even colder, and slightly ridiculed: "Is it easy to step into the seven realms? Not to mention losing the hand."


    Xue forgot to look at him faintly, said: "If you don''t speculate, you still have to use a sword to talk."


    "The two years are already high. If the sword is damaged, it is not good. And Xue Dong is probably prepared, and my grandfather has not moved the sword for a long time. This is not fair." At this time, A young and cold voice sounded, "Dancing the sword duel, more combat experience, which was originally done by young people who are young and energetic."


    After hearing such a voice, Xue forgot to turn his head and looked at the face, and his eyes were filled with a cold and cold look. With a touch of true sympathy, he sighed: "This is a matter of adults, children. It is best not to interject."


    Feng Qingyi felt that he was underestimated, and his heart was raging. He was quite chest-high and his voice was cold. "Why should Xue Dong be aggressive? I see Xue Dong, you also brought young disciples in the door. I challenge him now. ,how do you feel?"


    Xue Forgot to think of the dialogue with Ding Ning before, could not help but sigh, thinking that Feng Qianyun did not send this baby grandson to Changling to study, I am afraid it is the biggest mistake.


    If I arrived at Changling, I have seen many young talents who are not as good as him. I am afraid that it will not be so flying at this moment.


    When he thought about it, he was happy again, and the more he looked at Ding Ning, the more he felt pleasing to the eye.


    Ding Ning slowly looked up. He didn''t have much interest in bullying and sealing. He had too many people to chase. He had to do too much. He naturally didn''t care about the feelings of such a teenager, but he was afraid of trouble.


    So he asked very directly: "If I win you, will you return the white beads to us?"


    There was light in the depths of Feng Qing¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t suppress the joy. He turned and bowed to Feng Qian¡¯s body and said: ¡°Please Grandpa¡¯s permission.¡±


    The brows that have been turbid are still not loose.


    From the previous words and the calm look of Ding Ning, he always felt that the Changling teenager who was always behind Xue Xingxu was somewhat dangerous.


    Only he can feel that the Changling teenager is very thin and has not reached the realm.


    Even if there is anything special, even if Feng Qing really loses, it is only the victory between children... This seems to be the best response now.


    Even in the bottom of his heart, he added another compliment to his love of grandchildren.


    Compared to the mediocrity of the three sons, this grandson is indeed extraordinary.


    "Xie forgets the virtual, let my grandson fight with your disciples. If your disciple wins, I will give you Yanzhu. Just to say this clearly, this is also the remains of the ancient ancestral gates. Treasure Hunt, I won from your brother, not your private property in Aries." Feng Qianzhu said these words, and gave a low voice to the crowd behind him, "Livzon, take the beads."


    With his low drink, a gorgeous woman stepped forward, took off a bead hanging on the neck, and handed it a thousand turbid.


    This is a round white snow-colored bead, like a breath, a strange flash of light, exudes a brilliant brilliance.


    Looking at the bead, Feng Qing laughed and smiled and his eyes narrowed.


    He turned and looked at Ding Ning, who was still standing behind Xue Xingxu, and laughed and said: "Don''t hide behind others... I won this, this bead is your Aries hole."


    Many of the people in Zhushan County, sitting on the mahogany chair, looked at Xue Xunxu and Ding Ning. They felt that Xue Xunxu and Ding Ning were opposed by the army, but they did not come to Taiwan.


    However, what everyone did not think was that Ding Ning did not say anything about nonsense.


    He just walked a few steps calmly, went to Xue forgiveness, and then pulled the sword and said, "Please."

 v2 Chapter 15： Sword sign

    Xue Forgot couldn''t help but shook his head. Everything was as developed by Ding Ningfang, and it turned out that he was behind Ding Ning.


    Sometimes he can''t understand Ding Ning''s meticulous observation and insight into the general judgment, because this ability, in addition to talent, often comes from more experience.


    Ding Ning cross-legged to the chest, many whispers into his ear.


    It is nothing more than ridicule that his hand is actually a residual sword.


    In the lingering light of his eyes, there was no change in the look of the turbidity, and the coldness in his heart became more and more intense. It¡¯s been too long for the days of pampering, and even this sword is not known.


    Feng Qing¡¯s eyes at this time also fell on the broken sword in the hands of Ding Ning.


    Even the seals and thousands of turbidity have not recognized the end of the fencing because of the fracture, and the Bashan sword field has not been born when he changed, naturally it is impossible to recognize the sword.


    He looked at the uneven fractures and tiny cracks in the handle of Ding Ning''s hand, and the corners of his mouth filled with more ridicule.


    With a bang, he pulled out his sword.


    The sword that appeared in his hand was about three feet long. It was unusually thin and light. In the center of the white blade, a black line extended from the hilt to the sword front.


    It is like a sword-shaped white paper with an ink line drawn.


    Ding Ning''s brow slowly picked up.


    He recognized the sword... This is the Danqing sword of the Bashan sword field.


    In the old Bashan sword field, only the most noble person has the sword.


    Now such a sword, actually appeared in the hands of Feng Qing.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s slowly brows, the eyes of Feng Qing''s eyes were a bit more colorful. He thought that Ding Ning felt tremendous pressure because of the sword in his hand.


    But his movements did not stop too much.


    "please!"


    His voice full of sarcasm has just sounded, and the whole person has turned into a residual image, cutting the distance of a few feet.


    A loud bang!


    He and Ding Ning''s sword have already collided with each other, and numerous stern swords have spattered out. There are two semi-circular arcs between the two bodies.


    Between the light arcs, there are many flower-like stars that are surging and bursting with their own power.


    This is a short moment.


    Just a little bit of time, Feng Qing¡¯s figure was slightly stunned, and the Danqing sword in his hand also waved forward. The sword on the sword was like a stream of water, but Ding Ning was in front of him. The right hand sleeves of the sword have been rushed out of the cracks by the sword. The whole person has retreated backwards and backwards. Their feet alternately step on the stone road, and the soles have a cracking sound.


    The thousand turbidity looks slightly loose and sighed.


    The temptation of this first sword has proved that although this Changling teenager is not weak in swordsmanship, there is a great gap between strength and Feng Qingyu.


    The ridicule in the eyes of the noble people in Zhushan County sitting on the mahogany chair is also more intense.


    This is a huge gap between the refining environment and the real world.


    The ordinary people of Zhushan County were still shocked by this sword collision. They could not imagine that the body of Feng Qing and Ding Ning was so thin, it contained such a terrible force... but no matter what, the other party was sealed. The young master lost a sword and apparently lost some.


    For a time, cheers and cheers rose.


    ......


    Looking at Ding Ning, who is still not fully stable, Feng Qing¡¯s face sheds more sneer.


    However, he did not pursue the situation.


    His eyes twitched slightly, and the real element slowly flowed out of his hand and passed through the ink line on the white paper sword.


    He was very focused and took a sword in the air between him and Ding Ning.


    The white sword shadow smashed through the air, but a black sword gas stayed in the air, motionless.


    In the cold air, suddenly there was a black line.


    Seeing such a black line, many of the noble people in Zhushan County were also rushed to breathe, and their eyes were slightly blurred.


    This is obviously a line of characters.


    Everyone in Zhushan County knows that Feng Qingyi is a highly qualified practitioner. However, everyone did not know before. He majored in swordsmanship!


    With the sword and gas, each sword is a line of characters, and eventually it will form a variety of complete symbols, which will bring more power to the world and release a stronger power.


    This is the means of Fu Jian''s double repair. It is also a very difficult means to master. Even if it is just painting, it is many times more difficult to paint in the empty air than to paint on yellow paper. What''s more, it cannot be the slightest. Deviation, otherwise it will not attract the symbol of the resonance of heaven and earth.


    Feng Qing¡¯s cultivation is higher than the Changling Junior. Now he has shown such an amazing kendo means. What can the Changling Juniors have to overcome?


    Feng Qing''s face was slightly ridiculed, but his eyes were extremely focused. He put out another sword, and there was another ink-colored line in the air in front.


    The two lines do not intersect, but there is already an inexplicable reaction, and there are many black smoke.


    Ding Ning stopped the retreat at this time.


    His right hand sleeves have been ruined, and even a few blood marks appear on the back of his hand. However, what makes all the onlookers puzzled is that he still has no fear at his face, and he still calms down.


    Looking at the two lines in the air that began to scatter black smoke, the broken sword of his right hand was also smoothly drawn forward.


    The dark green sword seems to be the sword that he has forgotten in the carriage. As the dark green sword rushes through, the air in front of him suddenly appears several white lines!


    All the people in Zhushan County who had previously thought that Ding Ning was unsuccessful were all stunned, and the face of the turbidity was slightly stiff, and the eyes shrank sharply.


    This is obviously also the sword path!


    Feng Qingyi also saw the white lines in the first place, and a strong incredible feeling filled his body. He himself majored in this sword method, and naturally knew how difficult it was to repair the sword. He started to draw characters since he was three years old. He started holding swords at the age of six. He didn¡¯t have Xiaocheng until half a year ago... but now this is almost the same age as himself. The Changling teenagers have even displayed this method, and they seem to be more skillful than themselves, and the sword is even faster!


    ......


    Ding Ning''s expression did not change anything. The residual sword in his hand continued to walk smoothly in the air. It was just a moment of rest, and he had more than ten white lines in front of him.


    These ten white lines and the previous number of lines are interlaced in the air, forming a square symbol.


    A crack of "àÍ"!


    In the next moment, this symbol suddenly collapsed, but countless chills gathered in front at an unimaginable speed.


    In the air, thousands of trees and pears bloom, and countless white ice flowers are connected together to form an ice tree, which is pressed toward the seal!


    Feng Qing''s face was slightly white, and there was a fierce scream.


    As the black lines plucked, the sword in front of him finally formed.


    There was a loud bang, and a black smoke rushed out like a dragon. There were countless black bats rambling inside and screaming.


    The unusually nice ice tree was shattered in an instant, and it turned into countless pieces of ice.


    The same sword is a sign, but because of the gap in cultivation, there is also a clear gap in strength.


    However, all people in Zhushan County did not cheer.


    Because Ding Ning¡¯s sword is very fast.


    In addition to precision, the most important thing is the fast.


    Only in this short period of time, in front of Ding Ning, there has been a white Jianguang, a square white sword symbol, has already formed.


    Numerous crystal borne horns that flew back to him were suddenly pushed into the air by a new force, and then quickly turned into countless tiny ice crystals.


    More embarrassing forces erupted, and these ice crystals and new ice trees converge and advance.


    A strange call.


    Feng Qingyi retireed in the future, and the Danqing sword in his hand continued to slam.


    That ink-like black smoke is not in power, and numerous sharp-edged borneol pierced the black smoke.


    The borneol and the Danqing sword in his hand continually collide, making a dense and sour sound.


    As he stepped back, countless pieces of ice fell on the ground in front of him.


    His hair and his robes were covered with white ice and began to melt.


    Ding Ning is still extremely calm, he began to move forward.


    In the eyes of Feng Qing, his figure emerged from the broken ink dragon, and with it, there is a brand new sword.


    The white sword symbol between invisible and tangible gives everyone the feeling, like a white square print, which is provoked by Ding Ning''s sword tip and is facing the seal.


    Feng Qing êÏ êÏ êÏ , êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ êÏ


    At the beginning of the sword, a black light group suddenly expanded, forming a black ink pool.


    The bang banged.


    The power of the white sword symbol was shattered, and the figure that had been relegated and smashed suddenly stopped.


    However, let him desperately bite his teeth, the feeling of a sense of powerlessness in his heart, he saw Ding Ning''s figure also live, and Ding Ning''s body, has formed a white sword.


    The same is the sword, but the other side''s sword is too fast, so quickly they have no chance to show the sword again!


    The faces of all the people in Zhushan County sitting on the mahogany chair have become extremely ugly.


    "Have you seen this age, but can you use such a good practitioner for the sword? If I am not mistaken, this should be the Aries glacial sword of the Aries, the difficulty of this sword, absolutely It will not be weaker than the Bashan Molong Fujian Sutra of the Qing Dynasty." One of the noble voices said to the person next to him.


    "Before the Changling teenager was quiet, I saw some extraordinary, but I didn''t think it was so extraordinary. In the history books, it is rare to see someone who can use the sword at such a young age." With a sigh of relief, Shen Sheng said: "There is a realm of separation from the other side, but it is labeled like this... you can admit defeat."


    Although everyone in Zhushan County hopes to seal the Qing dynasty, the dialogue between the two can represent the mood of the most discerning nobles at the moment.


    It¡¯s just that you are not willing to seal up.


    He does not want to admit defeat.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength... but from the beginning, I didn''t want to beat you, but wanted to abolish you!"


    He glared at Ding Ning, and made such a voice in his heart.


    A trace of cruelty and sorrow appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the real yuan was quickly injected into the Danqing sword. His left hand was slightly moved, and a purple-gold symbol fell from his sleeve and fell on the palm of his left hand.


    (The beginning of the next chapter is to be officially put on the shelves, so this chapter is slightly released earlier. If it is hypocritical, it will not be said much like Xue Forgiveness. I still hope to like this book, try to subscribe to support, after all, good results. For the author, it is the biggest encouragement. The next chapter of the VIP chapter update should be around 12 o''clock this evening.)

 v2 Chapter 16： Sword fire

    Dare to assassinate Song Shenshu in the temperament, Ding Ning naturally has extraordinary combat experience, but the eyes of Feng Qing have become somewhat different, and the purple gold charm has not appeared in the hands of Feng Qing. He has been keenly aware of the danger.


    Without a slight pause, his body leaped out again.


    The remnant sword in his hand once again draws a line of lines in front of him.


    Just as compared with before, his speed of drawing the line is even more amazing. The speed of his body is also faster, the sharp infuriating, even shattering his nails and flowing out the blood.


    The two swords were formed on both sides of the body at the same time.


    The bang banged.


    Different from the previous swordsmanship, the two swords are bursting open at the moment. There is no condensed temperament of the ice, but the two groups of green scent are bursting.


    In front of him, it is like two green hills erected and closed.


    All the practitioners of Zhushan County who watched the battle were more dignified. No matter what kind of swords, it is impossible to have only one kind of sword. Naturally, it is impossible to draw only one kind of character. However, the more swords that can be drawn, It shows that the swords are going further together.


    The level of the swordsmanship that was previously sealed and displayed is inferior to that of Ding Ning¡¯s two swords in time. It is simply the difference between toddlers and adults who can rush.


    Feng Qingyu knew that he was extremely underestimated the strength of the Changling boy who followed Xue Xingxue, but he did not care at this time.


    With his screaming, an extremely powerful symbol suddenly burst from his left hand and enveloped a circle of more than ten feet.


    All the air in this area is frozen and singularly shaken.


    Even the heavy image of the kitchen behind him began to tremble, as if he was afraid of this power.


    Xue¡¯s eyes were slightly picked up, and both eyes were cold, like a layer of transparent mysterious ice shining.


    The purple-gold symbol flies out of the hands of Feng Qing.


    The golden line on the purple symbol is like a strange creature. It flies out from the symbol and spreads rapidly toward the space ahead.


    In the next moment, in the screams of countless people, every small golden line has grown and become a true golden thunder!


    In the purple gas rising, a golden thunder of a thick arm is twisted together, and the horrible breath at the front end is like a giant cockroach with a big mouth open.


    The stone road along the way creaked, and the scattered thunder light instantly burned countless blackened traces.


    Two pieces of green hills can''t stop this violent symbol, and they will completely collapse when they touch the lightning at the front.


    Ding Ning seems to be standing alone in the middle of such a lightning storm, standing in front of a myriad of disordered heaven and earth airflow beams, facing the lightning that is many times larger than his body. The emotion on his face is very complicated and somewhat sad. Some anger, but I can''t see any fear.


    His sword slashed the air in front of him smoothly and quickly, and at the moment when Leiguang contacted the two green hills, he became a square sword.


    The white swords are spread out, and in the middle of the two green hills, there is a big river running in abrupt moments.


    A dull bang swayed.


    The number of shares was finally confirmed and violently collided.


    Two pieces of green hills collapsed, and the rushing river was poured back, and the thunderbolt was still moving forward.


    A dazzling array of lightning, passing through the mist and water, reflects more light, and has the momentum to grow up.


    There was more happiness in Feng Qing¡¯s eyes, and his body flew up and followed.


    The broken cyan, the violent water vapor, the hot water that was burnt by the thunder, all rushed back.


    All kinds of breath were pinched together by an invisible giant hand, and horrible rushed to Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning''s body was washed back and flew backwards. His coat was torn by various forces and made a tearing sound.


    But his right hand with the sword is still extremely stable.


    At this moment, he became a sword.


    Many of the noble people in Zhushan County are moving.


    The performance of Ding Ning at the moment made his swordsmanship bring an unyielding atmosphere against the water.


    A gray world of heaven and earth fell on the huge river that was pouring down.


    It is like a lonely sail on the horizon, going upstream.


    The dazzling thunder and the violent sympathy continue to move forward, and the huge waves that are picked up will also throw up and tear the solitary sail.


    Ding Ning''s face is still absolutely calm.


    Feeling the direction of the thunder, his eyes are suddenly bright and bright as stars.


    The infuriating sword in his body rushed into the end of the sword, pouring into every small rune, pouring into every tiny crack.


    At this point he did not draw any more.


    Instead, when countless tiny white flowers bloomed on the sword, somewhere in the front, the handle was thrown out.


    The blade suddenly dissipated, and countless swords stretched as if they had penetrated Su Qin''s left hand.


    At this moment, watching these flowers full of the end of the breath, I feel that Ding Ning has a momentum of no return, Feng Qianyun finally remembered something.


    His face suddenly became white, and his body was filled with great fear.


    The remnant sword that spreads the fine flowers penetrates into the huge waves.


    This is a sword without any support from the successor. However, this sword is not to block, but to guide.


    "it is good!"


    Feel the exquisiteness of this sword, even the nervousness of the forgotten Xue can not help but patted the thigh and cheered loudly.


    "actually¡­"


    The nobles of Zhushan County on the mahogany chairs all exclaimed incredulously at this time, and many people could not help but stand up.


    The scattered sword silk is in contact with a strip of lightning, and almost all the lightning light flows into the hilt along these swords, and emerges from the hilt and gathers into a brighter one.


    However, the trend of these lightnings has completely changed.


    This bright thunder rushed out of the current and slanted into the sky.


    Bang!


    While the thunder exploded in the air, the pouring water wave hit the body of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s body went backwards, and a bloodshot was hidden in his mouth.


    "enough!"


    However, he was watching the Fengqing squatting along the water, and he sighed with a low anger.


    Feng Qingyi heard his drink, but at this time he did not hear the strong warning and threat of Ding Ning''s anger.


    He only saw the end of the fancy sword shining in the thunder, he only saw Ding Ning was injured, and there is no sword in his hand.


    Therefore, he did not stop at all, and did not hesitate to face Ding Ning, a sword stabbed.


    In front of the Danqing sword, a black sword gas emerged again.


    Ding Ning''s face once again became absolutely calm.


    He no longer has any choices, even if he is, at this moment, only the real strength, it is possible to break the sword of the seal.


    Since there is no choice, he will not consider the consequences and will not consider anything.


    He reached out his right hand and pointed it to the sword.


    His right hand nails have all been cracked before, and blood is flowing.


    At this moment, the infuriating gas in his body rushed out without reservation. These blood rushed out of the infuriating air. In his hand, it was like a blood sword.


    Instinct and blood don''t have much power and can''t compete with the tough and sharp Danqing sword.


    However, at this time, it was completely awakened that Feng Qian, who had not completely regained consciousness from the memories of the past.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t have time to shout.


    In front of Ding Ning, there were many more lines.


    Many **** red lines.


    The original, tender face was covered with cruelty, and the breath suddenly stopped, and the body quickly became stiff.


    He has no time to make any reaction.


    The **** red line has burned in front of him.


    A lot of hot worlds have a sharp contraction.


    On the river far away from the shadows, it seems like a round of sunset.


    A bang.


    The sunset and his sword tip have collided, and instantly smashed into countless **** red lines!


    "what!"


    When the countless blood-red fire lines smashed on his skin, the name of the young master of the family who had abolished the meaning of Ding Ning began to feel the fear of the heart, and then uttered a scream of screams. .


    Oh...


    The sound of numerous airflows passed through his body.


    Numerous tiny fire lines pierced his body in an instant, with countless tiny blood passing through his body and dripping on the stone path behind him.


    "grandfather¡­"


    When the body has not yet fallen to the ground, Fengqing knows that everything in his body has been penetrated, the five internal organs, the marrow river, and even the sea of ??sea and the jade palace... This moment, he is like a real child. Helpless turned his head and looked at the seal, and only shouted out the sound, and it was completely fainted.


    "Clear!"


    At the moment when most people have not yet fully reacted, Feng Qianyun gave a sigh of relief that was difficult to describe with words.


    If he rushed out like a mad tiger, he caught the dynasty that had completely passed out.


    "What sword is this?"


    "With the instinct and blood as the line, cast a sword..."


    "This kind of blow, even if it can save the lives, I am afraid that even the bed can not go down!"


    "The young master of the family is actually being..."


    Also until this time, all the talents in Zhushan County began to react thoroughly and what happened!


    More shocking emotions that followed, made most people feel cold and numb.


    Sealing thousands of turbidity always like a **** Buddha with a gentle and merciful face, this moment has been extremely distorted.


    However, what many people can hardly imagine is that Ding Ning is only a very calm step forward, picking up the end of the sword that he has fallen to the ground.


    A bang, like a flat thunder.


    Around the body of the turbid body, a rotating wind wall suddenly appeared, and all his hair fluttered like a snake, endlessly killing, and constantly spreading out.


    Xue forgot the slight brows, he stepped out, went to the front of Ding Ning, who was picking up the sword, and then looked at the madness like a madman, saying: "You should understand that he asked for it." ¡±


    "Looking for yourself? Hahaha..."


    Feng Qianyun suddenly laughed up in the sky.


    "Get my sword!"


    In the next moment, he gave a shocking arrogance.

 v2 Chapter 17： Sword in the Stone

    Anyone can understand the mood of Feng Qianyun at the moment.


    However, at this time, a calm voice sounded behind Xue Xingxuan: "Ding Yanzhu?"


    Everyone''s eyes gathered again on Ding Ning''s body.


    Everyone knows that this sentence is what he said, and he also knows what he meant by this sentence. It was promised before the closure of the turbidity. As long as he can defeat the seal, the Yanyanzhu is the Aries Cave. .


    According to this prior agreement, it is indeed necessary to hand over the Yan Yanzhu.


    However, under the current scene, it seems that it is too out of date to calm down and ask for Yan Zhu.


    "Ding Yanzhu?"


    Feng Qianyun was extremely angry and laughed. He looked at the hands of the dead and ignorant in his hands. He said: "My grandson¡¯s body is repaired and life is not as good as a fixed bead?"


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "Ding Yanzhu."


    All the people in Zhushan County who were present were unable to speak.


    Ding Ning actually spit out these three words, and from his face point of view, this is a matter of course... not only Feng Qianzhu is given to Yan Zhu, of course, even Feng Qing¡¯s cultivation and life are not as good as Yan Yanzhu It is a matter of course.


    The eyes of a thousand turbid eyes seemed to be angry.


    "Ding Yanzhu." Ding Ning looked at him without fear, and repeated quietly.


    It is like a child who is very stubborn and stubborn to ask for candy, but the turbidity of the seal has felt incomparable contempt and indifference.


    He handed the **** sputum in his hand to the family who screamed and surrounded him, even crying, and spread his left hand.


    Snow-white set-up beads flew from his palms, slowly falling to Ding Ning, without any powerful power, but his face became completely cold.


    "Even if you are given to you, can you use it?" He said that the eyes of the savage savage swept through the body of Ding Ning and Xue Forget the Word, and the voice was extremely cold.


    Ding Ning caught the white fixed bead.


    Then he did something that everyone didn''t think of.


    He took out the water bladder with him, rinsed the set of beading beads, and then swallowed the fixed-yellow beads very calmly.


    All the people in Zhushan County who were present were once again in silence and shock.


    Ding Ning did not even say a word this time.


    However, his actions are tantamount to directly slap a slap in the face.


    He directly told Feng Qianzhu by action, even if he and Xue forget to die here, he has already used this set of Yanzhu.


    What is even more shocking is that after swallowing this set of Yanzhu, Ding Ning closed his eyes and sat down on a stone behind Xue.


    He seems to not want to take care of anything happening around him, and he will start refining this set of Yanzhu!


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was so obedient, heard the crying behind him. Although he knew that he was absolutely calm at this time, his hands were still uncontrollably trembled.


    He took a deep breath and extended his hand.


    The management of the family was evaluated by Xue Forgetting as a very talkable Feng Futang. He was standing behind him with his face white, holding a black-skinned sword in his hands.


    At this moment, I saw the hand that the thousand turbidity stretched toward him, and his hands could not restrain the trembling.


    Looking at these pictures, Xue Forgetting is just waiting for peace.


    Feng Qianyun did not take over the sword that was handed out. His hand fell directly on the hilt of the Wushen long sword and began to pull the sword directly.


    This has completely demonstrated his attitude.


    The hilt of the black-skinned sword is black gold.


    However, when the long sword was slowly pulled out, there was a rainbow in the field, and many people were covered with colorful luster.


    The sword of this long sword is as good as a glass, and it is actually colorful.


    Xue¡¯s brows suddenly disappeared, just like the answer to a question that had been confused for a long time. He whispered to himself: ¡°It turned out to be this sword.¡±


    The Bashan sword field was once the strongest place to repair swords in the entire Daqin Dynasty. Naturally, there are countless powerful swords and swords.


    As the people who finally survived the Bashan sword field, they all got a lot of swords and swords.


    In the past, thousands of turbidity defeated Du Qingjiao to **** the Yan Yanzhu, using the sword of the life, but not using the sword of the Bashan sword field.


    Now, in the swords of Bashan, what kind of sword was chosen in the end, and finally got the answer.


    Among the famous swords of the Bashan sword field, only one handle is such a colorful.


    This sword is called the Seven Treasure Glass Sword, also known as the Foguang Town Magic Sword.


    ......


    With the emergence of this sword, a huge share of the atmosphere continues to spread.


    All people who are closer are feeling dangerous and unconsciously withdrawing back.


    Even the statues of the King of the Kitchen were removed, and in the open space in front of the Great Fire Hall, only a few dozens of squares, such as Feng Qian, Xue Forxun and Ding Ning.


    The radiance of the colorful glaze became more and more intense, and finally turned into a circle of Buddha light in the hands of the turbid.


    Inexplicable heaven and earth gathered in the circle of Buddha light, surrounded by a thousand turbid body, gradually formed a huge Buddha, the body that lining up the turbidity seems to be huge, turned into a colorful Glamour of the glazed.


    There is a moment of sorrow in the glory of the Buddha''s light.


    He thinks this is a very ridiculous thing. After so many years, even because of the revenge of a small white sheep cave, the sword that should not exist in the world has reappeared in front of him. After so many years. He even used this sword to fight with people.


    However, this is also a very small time. The distracting thoughts in his mind are gone in the Buddha''s light and turned into pure killing.


    His wrists turned over, and the sword of the sacred Buddha light burst into the air and stabbed Xue.


    With his sword stabbed out.


    The circle of Buddha light overlaps alternately, and between the heavens and the earth, it is like suddenly a lot of turbid waves.


    The wind is raised on the ground.


    Many of the ordinary people in Zhushan County, where he was far away, could not stand up directly and were blown backwards.


    Xue Xue''s long white hair was also blown straight back by the wind. However, in the face of such a gust of wind and the turbulent wind that provoked the wind, he shook his head and sighed with emotion: "There is not enough after all." With the turbidity sword and the Qibao glass sword, there is more power than it is, but it has less charm... If it is enough, say something to change some Zen swords to rebuild, not to break, why not reluctant to swear by their own swords."


    At the same time as the sighs rang, he reached out to the turbid waves in front of him.


    He used to use the main sword of the Aries Cave.


    At that moment, the master sword had been given to Li Daoji, and he did not bring other swords in his body, so at this moment he could only use his sword.


    What kind of sword is the sword of Xue Forgetting?


    Ding Ning is also very curious, so he is fully refining and refining Yan Zhu, and he opened his eyes at this moment.


    An unusually calm breath emerged from Xue Zhixun¡¯s finger.


    There is no eye-catching brilliance, only the simplest color, just like the most common stone on the road.


    The sword of the life that appeared in Xue¡¯s hands was like a sword that was polished by the most common stone.


    However, all the practitioners in Zhushan County felt an unusually dangerous atmosphere.


    A layer of stone skin, at this time, peeled off in the sword of Xiaojian.


    Each piece of small stone skin whispers to the front like a huge stone, and shoots the turbid waves of the sky.


    The blade inside reveals an unimaginable light.


    This light is too dazzling, and people can''t see any color. People even think that the blade body inside is purely innocent, and it is completely condensed by dazzling brilliance.


    However, everyone knows that this sword does exist.


    So everyone started to react.


    This sword is only for a long time, like a peerless sword that is quiet in the mud, and the dust outside the sword is formed into stone skin.


    Today, however, this masterpiece has finally come to the fore.


    The Buddha light is faint before the light that the sword reveals.


    Feng Qianzhu also felt the pressure of suffocation. He gave a low roar, and the sword in his hand suddenly shot seventy-two shots in the air in front!


    In the Buddha''s light, there were suddenly more than 72 large waves, and all the flying stone skins were shattered in an instant.


    At this time, all the stone skins on the sword of the sword in Xue¡¯s hands were also faded.


    In the light of the dazzling and white light, his entire body seems to be carved into white jade.


    He didn''t have any extra movements, it was just simple, and it was as straight as the Changling Street alley.


    A bang.


    The sound comes from the distant world.


    Above his head, there was a sudden invisible giant mountain, which shrank sharply and poured into the sword of his hand in his hand.


    At the same time, almost all of his true elements and savings in the body of the heavens and the earth, all from his body, incomparably decided to penetrate the sword of his life.


    Such a powerful sword, he can only get a sword at most.


    But this is exactly what he thinks.


    Because he does not want too much entanglement, just want this sword to win the game.


    He just put his own swords and poured out his power from this sword.


    Buddha light is gone!


    The turbid waves are broken!


    Looking at the incredible sword light that came straight to him, it was an incredible feeling in the heart of the turbidity. He couldn''t imagine that Xue Forgetting could even pierce such a powerful sword.


    He is not willing to lose himself to this sword.


    In his eyes, there was an endless smoldering fire. He screamed, and the circle-shaped Buddha light emitted by the Qibao glass sword in his hand suddenly changed into a colorful sword light that was in full bloom.


    For a moment, it is like a million swords stabbing in the direction of Xue, and there is no way to see which sword is the real Qibao glass sword.


    However, Xue Forgetting is just a faint smile. His sword has no change at all, and he is still just moving forward abnormally.


    All the colorful glass-like swords light disappeared instantly.


    The fierce whistle of the turbidity turned into a fierce sorrow, and the body retraced backwards.


    His lower abdomen spurted a **** flower, and the whole body continued to fly on the stone path, dragging a long **** road and slamming into the steps in front of the Fire Hall.

 v2 Chapter 18： Good feeling

    I can''t use words to describe this simple sword that Xue forgets.


    A sword is out and thousands of colorful glass swords are extinguished.


    Feng Qian slanted back against the steps, licking the **** abdomen, angered and screamed, "Why!"


    Most people did not return to God from the shock of those pictures. They simply did not understand what this sentence of Feng Qianyun asked at this time.


    But Xue forgets to know.


    He was a bit contemptuous, and some sympathetically looked at the turbidity and faintly said: "People like you, even with the same swordsmanship, have less momentum and less real meaning."


    A burst of exclamation and a strong inhalation sounded.


    When I heard the words of Xue Forgetting, many talents in Zhushan County began to understand what happened.


    From the beginning, Xue did not want to entangle with the excessive turbidity of the seal. After all, the swords of the Bashan sword field have many mysterious changes that no one knows, so he only has one sword.


    This is a sword that has accumulated strength after his life sword has been forbearing for many years.


    Any sword that seals thousands of turbidity can''t be blocked, so he used the Qibao glass sword to shake out the thousands of swords to attack the attack.


    However, Xue forgets nothing to change any swords.


    Feng Qianyun did not dare to go with Xue Xingxu. It can even be said that from the beginning of the sword, Xue Forgetting has already felt that the meaning of the sword is so bad.


    Feng Qianyun does not want to die, so he only loses.


    Feng Qian squatted on the abdomen, blood continually flowed out from the fingers, feeling the pain of the abdomen and the horrible sword. I thought that the long-term calm and well-being was broken by this sword. He finally madly laughed and laughed: " You win... but do you think you can leave Zhushan County safely?"


    "The sword is only a sword, you almost exhausted all the real yuan!"


    "Give me kill him!"


    ......


    "Kill them!"


    "Don''t let them go!"


    As the squeaky laughter sounded, countless angry shouts were heard in the flow of people blocking every street.


    Ding Ning''s face is still calm.


    He looked up at the sky above the sky, only to see the clouds below, and above the eaves, there were many black crows hovering.


    With a bang, a middle-aged man wearing a splendid costume has already rushed up.


    His face is very similar to the seal of the thousand turbidity. It should be a child of a thousand turbidity.


    The red sword in his hand scatters many blazing flames, as many fire snakes dance wildly.


    However, in the face of this sword, Xue forgot to succumb is just not bent down.


    He picked up a long bamboo broom beside him.


    Then he was very simple, using this bamboo broom to stab out like a sword.


    The front end of the bamboo broom burned up.


    The Jinxiu attire man who rushed up wanted to use a sword to break the broom that burned at the front end. However, I don¡¯t know why, but it was just like a strange time difference, but it could not be touched.


    The bamboo broom that burned at the front end stabbed him in the chest.


    With a bang, the flame went out.


    Many half of the thin bamboo branches pierced his flesh and blood, and were rushed out by the blood and strength that came out of his body.


    The Jinxiu Chinese man stood incredulously, and the sword in his hand stretched out in vain, but there was still a few feet away from Xue¡¯s body.


    In the next moment, he looked down a little, looking at the long handle of the bamboo broom on his chest, and then he lost all his strength and sat down on the ground.


    Several more people rushed up.


    Xue Forgot to stand in the same place, just reaching out and stabbing a few stabs.


    There were a blood spring in the chest of these people, and they screamed and fell to the ground.


    The broom handle is still a broom handle, just an ordinary long bamboo pole. However, because the small bamboo branches at the front end have been exhausted, the front end is stained with a layer of blood, and under the friction of flesh and bones, there is already more enthusiasm, so at this moment In the hands of Xue Forgetting, this ordinary long bamboo pole is like a bamboo sword with a special length.


    Quietly quiet around.


    Looking at the few practitioners who fell in the pool of blood in the simple puncture of Xue, the many people in Zhushan County who had already prepared to shoot also sat down again.


    In the thorns of Fangcai, Xue forgets that he has never used any real yuan.


    He is only telling everyone in this way that even if the real yuan is not used, there is still a huge gap between the practitioners of the Seventh Circumstance and the ordinary practitioners and the warriors in the understanding and power of swordsmanship.


    In order to kill the practitioners above the seven borders, a large number of troops must be used, or there are many practitioners of five borders and six borders to fight.


    Just now in Zhushan County, if you stay in Xue, you will die, how many people will die?


    "I may die, everyone will die."


    Xue forgets the arbitrarily dripping long bamboo scorpion, and slowly looks at the Feng Qianyun, which is surrounded by some people, and says: "But I can guarantee that you will be killed before you die."


    Because of the pain and anger, Feng Qian¡¯s body trembled.


    However, he began to wake up and realize that Xue forgives the facts. He only knows his own swords on the kendo and he is nothing compared to Xue Forgetting.


    If there is no sword in the Bashan sword field, he will lose even more.


    "You are deceiving too much!"


    He didn''t know how to answer, so he shouted in anger.


    Xue forgets a faint smile.


    From the very beginning, he said to Feng Qianzhu, and he did not speculate for more than half a sentence. After all, he still had to rely on the sword to speak.


    If the sword that does not break through the turbid waves makes him comfortable, he may not say a word after defeating Feng Qianzhu.


    So at the moment, he didn''t want to say anything at all, just turned and signaled Ding Ning to follow himself.


    Ding Ning turned and followed him.


    But at the same time, he is also calmly saying: "What do we have to deceive too much? From the beginning we just have to return to Yan Zhu, what rules are yours. When you are yelling, We didn''t even say a word. In the entire Daqin dynasty, the fair duel that preceded the conditions was not known how many times, but like you Zhushan County, you lost and didn''t admit defeat, but also wanted to kill us all. Here... such a place, there are few places in the Daqin dynasty. You don¡¯t feel ashamed?¡±


    "And you have a family."


    After a slight pause, Ding Ning, who had not turned around and followed Xue¡¯s escaping from the tide, said calmly: ¡°There was a thing that could be solved in a fair duel before the temple fair. The result should be used. The Queen¡¯s picture was intimidating, and finally lost than the trial. I also wanted to incite the entire Zhushan County people to try to kill a seven-sector practitioner. Even if you can¡¯t recognize this, you can¡¯t admit it. What do you think of the adults in Changling? Do you think that you have done a good job?"


    I heard Ding Ning¡¯s calm and cold words, and thought about the words. The body that was turbid and turbid was getting colder and colder, and my heart became more and more frightened. In the end, his clothes were all wet and sweaty, and they disappeared into sight. Ding Ning and Xue Forget the figure, he gave a desperate beast-like roar.


    The crowd is constantly separating in front of Xue¡¯s forgetfulness, just like the sea makes a passage.


    "how do you feel?"


    Ding Ning, who followed the form of Xue Xingxue as a shadow, looked at the Zhushan County people whose faces on both sides were extremely complicated, and asked Xue Xue for nothing.


    Xue Forgot turned his head and looked at him. He laughed like a child and said, "I feel very good."


    Then he asked Ding Ning: "How do you feel?"


    Ding Ning seriously said: "I feel very good."


    Xue Forgot said: "I don''t mean that... I asked you how you feel after swallowing Yan Yanzhu."


    Feeling the pure medicine of the fixed-faced beads in his body, Ding Ning''s look dignified.


    In addition to leaving this practice, the legendary Emperor, no one knows the mystery of the nine dead silkworms, and even if he has practiced nine dead silkworms, some of the characteristics of this practice are only repaired with him. He was perceived by him for progress.


    At the moment when he had just swallowed Yan Zhu, he found that he had ignored a fact.


    It is not only those medicinal drugs that directly affect the infuriating and real elements that make him practice faster.


    This pure nourishment, nourishing the five internal organs, can also make him practice faster.


    Because of the biggest weakness of the nine dead silkworms, it is excessive consumption of five gases in the body.


    The speed at which the nine dead silkworms consume five gas is originally very fast, but it is not allowed to let the five internal organs explode too quickly, and it is necessary to control the speed of practice.


    It is just a nourishment of the internal organs and the health of the medicinal herbs, but it is equivalent to allowing the five qi to be used for practice when the speed of the five internal organs is equal.


    In the simplest terms, the cultivation of the nine dead silkworms can be faster, but his five internal organs are not strong enough to withstand faster speeds, so it is not necessarily necessary to directly act on the spirits of the infuriating and real elements, as long as they can strengthen the five internal organs. The health remedy can also make him practice faster in the future.


    This Yang Yanzhu, not only at this moment, makes him feel like injecting a lot of new life. For him, what is more important is some epiphany and reminder in the practice.


    ¡°It feels very good.¡±


    So he looked at Xue¡¯s forgetfulness seriously and said: ¡°At least you can win years of time.¡±


    Xue forgets that he doesn''t know the true thoughts of Ding Ning''s heart at the moment, but he feels that Ding Ning''s sincere gratitude means that he is more satisfied. He is holding a few white beards, and smiles with satisfaction: "That Just fine."


    Looking at Xue¡¯s smile on the side of his face, Ding¡¯s heart filled with countless grudges and killing was filled with warmth.


    He thought of the long-term grandson, and thought of the old woman in the fish market... He thought that in addition to the two, he had never been with a person for so long in Changling.


    I thought that this white-haired old man had no time in itself, so his heart became softer. He whispered softly: "If you do, do you want to drink? Do you want to find a girl to accompany you?" ¡±


    Xue Forgot to turn his head, looked at him incredulously, and cut off several beards: "What joke are you doing?"

 v2 Chapter 19： Who can live forever

    "You don''t like women?"


    In the carriage, Ding Ning suspected that Xue was forgetting: "Is there still a physical problem?"


    ¡°What do children know!¡±


    Seeing that Ding Ning was still tirelessly discussing this issue with himself, Xue was a little annoyed when he was alive.


    Ding Ning stubbornly asked: "Why then?"


    "Just boring."


    Xue Xunxu looked at the calm Ding Ning, and even he was angry and couldn''t get angry. He said helplessly: "The wine is a song, naturally it is a happy life, but most of the dust in the dust, especially after seeing it, I feel no more. meaning."


    Ding Ning suddenly re-examined the way Xue was forgotten.


    "You don''t need to look at me with this kind of eyes." Xue said in a humble way: "When no one is young and frivolous, especially when he is stuck in a certain place on the way to practice, he can''t break through for many years, and there is no progress at all. It¡¯s normal to find a restaurant to drink and drink. It¡¯s just a lot of fun, and I feel that there is no meaning at all. This person is a sentimental thing after all, and he can¡¯t escape a love word in his life. For me, Then the beautiful and beautiful woman will drink for me, and after all, it is impossible to have that real pleasure. If there are things that are lacking, it is better not to do it."


    Ding Ning''s brows were slight, and he thought about it. He looked at Xue forgot to ask seriously: "Then you have been in Changling for so long, have you never met a woman who really loves you?"


    Xue Forgetting suddenly silenced.


    After the time of counting interest, he smiled and said: "Of course, I went back to Changling and went to see her."


    ......


    ......


    The carriage traveled back to the official road of Changling.


    Perhaps it is the sword that has been for a long time to conceal and finally spurt out, but perhaps it is a little tired to use the full force and seal the turbidity. In the next ten days, Xue¡¯s words are obviously less. Less, the time to close your eyes and sleep is like a lot more.


    In the evening, this car has changed a few times, the carriage and the curtains have been filled with dust, and finally sailed into the Changling without the wall.


    When this dusty carriage slowly traveled along the criss-crossing straight lanes of Changling, it stopped at one place. Ding Ning is extremely rare and not calm.


    He incredulously looked at the curtains of the car and looked at the building in front of him. He asked in a very shocked and admirable tone: "The woman you really like is actually inside?"


    Even a bureaucrat or a flower house can''t make him so shocked.


    Because he knows this place.


    The place where the yellow courtyard is gray and tile is one of the few temples in Changling, and it is still full of incense on weekdays.


    Is Xue forget to have such a taste, like a nun?


    "what are you thinking!"


    Just at a glance, I knew what Ding Ning was in the heart at the moment. Xue forgot to sneak a low drink, and a palm shot on Ding Ning¡¯s body, almost directly shot Ding Ning out of the compartment.


    "Get off with me."


    Xue forgot to look at Ding Ning, first got off the train and went straight into the temple.


    A few ginkgo bilobas have been planted in front of the main hall of the temple. It has been very old and must be surrounded by several people.


    On both sides, there are two release pools.


    Xue Forgiveness stopped in front of the release pool on the left.


    Ding Ning did not understand and came together, only to see that there were many obsessive red dragonflies swimming around, and many turtles climbed on some stones in the pool.


    Before he waited for him to open his mouth, Xue forgot his hand and pointed his finger. A pure and authentic Yuan Yuan pierced the pool like a sword, and slammed open at the bottom of the pool.


    A piece of disc-like thing suddenly floated up.


    At this time, Ding Ning only noticed that this is an old man who did not know how many years have passed. The back shell is deep like the color of bluestone. At this moment, it is directly stunned by the power of the true element of Xue Forgetting.


    Xue forgets to give up and mentions that when the people in this temple have not paid attention to it, they will directly grab the old man and quickly flash out.


    Ding Ning looked at the water traces under his feet and did not react at all.


    He quickly chased the door and looked at Xue Xun, who was already on the carriage, completely unable to understand. "What are you doing?"


    Xue forgets to leave the old shovel like a small disc in the seat of the carriage and said: "Nature is stewed and eaten."


    Ding Ning once again stunned, couldn''t help but turn his head and glanced at the release pool: "If you are not kidding... this doesn''t seem too good?"


    Xue forgot to look at him with a faint look, said: "Get on the bus."


    Ding Ning did not understand.


    He didn''t understand things, but he knew there must be a reason, so he didn''t think much more, just watched.


    The carriage stopped in front of a restaurant.


    This restaurant is not big, but it looks good.


    Under the command of Xue Forgiveness, the kitchen of this restaurant really stewed the old man, and a bowl full of casserole-sized casserole was in front of Xue Forget and Ding Ning.


    Xue forgets nothing to explain, just calmly, eating meat.


    Ding Ning does not ask anything, eat meat, drink soup.


    Regardless of the origin of this old man, the cook of this small restaurant does have some means to make the old meat of the old man some scattered beforehand. After stewing, it doesn''t feel too old, just strong and delicious.


    It took a lot of time to stew this old man.


    Xue Forgot to ask for a few pots of flower carvings, and Ding Ning will finish this casserole, and when he walked out of this restaurant, it was already in the night, and the winter was colder.


    However, Xue forgets that there is no such thing as rest, just telling the man who has been helping the White Sheep Cave to catch the car can go back to rest, and then no longer take the car, but just slowly walk through the streets of Changling. .


    Ding Ning silently followed his back and walked in the darkness of Changling Winter Night.


    Passing through more than a dozen streets and alleys, Xue Mou stopped in a mound.


    In front of the mound, there is a small pond.


    There is a grave on the **** of the mound.


    Some of Ding Ning¡¯s inexplicable awakening, he took a deep breath and watched Xue forget.


    Xue¡¯s cheeks are somewhat reddish, but the look is more peaceful than usual.


    "This is my favorite woman, but when I was young, I didn''t really speak. She had a favorite person. At that time, my brother and I only studied and practiced, and missed a lot of time. Just give me another time. Choosing an opportunity, I may not necessarily open it at that time. Because she is married to an ordinary merchant, her life in Changling is very happy, even if it is me, it is impossible to make her happier."


    Xue Forgot to smile, he turned to look at Ding Ning, said: "The old man, I had thoughts when I was young. At that time, I looked at this green cockroach by the pool, and suddenly there was a taste in my heart. In the end, I just thought about what it was that people were released. After all, I was too embarrassed to secretly try it out."


    "At that time, I was young. I felt a lot of thoughts in my mind. I thought that I might be happy. It¡¯s just too old. Many people and many things are long gone. Even if I think about leaving no regrets, I would like to do it before. But because of all sorts of reasons that I didn''t do, I wanted to do it. There aren''t a few things I can do. Only this old man is still there, and it is not here after today."


    "Now I want to come. The current Changling is also like a water pool for me. I am already an old and undead old man. It is not enough to be trapped in this square."


    Xue forgot to laugh, he looked at Ding Ning and turned to look at the grave. He said, "But I did something I wanted to do very early. The taste of the old man is really good. I have seen her, I Really happy."


    Listening to Xue forgets these things, I don¡¯t usually say it. At this time, there are some confusions. Some repetitive words, Ding Ning gently shook his head, his brows whispered, saying: "Since it is a happy thing, don''t say so. Heavy, don''t say that you have to do the last few things, let me give you the end."


    "The end of life is old, who can live forever?"


    Xue forgets to turn around and begins to leave. His face is becoming dignified. He said slowly: "Other people may not understand the Queen''s means, but I and my brother know very well. I and her brothers refused her. The Yangdong Lingmai was divided into three groups and was forced to join the court in Baiyangdong, but it was only half a month. We have used it for more than ten days from Zhushan County to return to Changling...so the time is almost up."


    Ding Ning slightly whispered, whispered: "I didn''t know she was so cold before."


    Xue forgets that he does not know the true meaning of Ding Ning¡¯s words. He looks at him with a pitiful gaze and whispers: "You must understand that the higher the position of Changling, the colder the person can sit taller. Naturally, the more cold it is."


    Ding Ning was silent behind him.


    Looking at the shadow that he looked very dark in the night, he slowly said: "Remember that you promised me, to see that I will give you real scenery in the Laoshan sword."


    Xue forgot to stop, turned his head and said solemnly: "I will try my best."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and he looked up at the long tomb in the distance.


    His eyes were very strange at this moment.


    He clearly does not have tall buildings that are immutable, but he seems to be watching the Changling from a height.

 v2 Chapter 20： Cold

    "You really have no problem?"


    Ding Ning was somewhat suspicious looking at Xue Xiangxu and asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem. On weekdays, I practice in Baiyang Cave. You must go home every day. Now you are away from home for a long time. You are not going back at the doorstep. What''s more, even if you want to accompany me, you have to give me some private. Time." Xue forgets the soft and soft voice.


    Ding Ning thought about it, still did not move immediately.


    "Don''t go through this night and I can''t see my eyes again." Xue forgets some headaches: "I really don''t have any problems."


    Ding Ning nodded and said calmly: "You remember what you promised."


    "Don''t I live so old, I have to deceive you so that the children who are just getting started can''t."


    Xue forgot the imaginary and angry and funny waved his hand, indicating that Ding Ning was rolling.


    Ding Ning no longer said anything, quietly bowed.


    Xue forgets that he no longer looks at Ding Ning and turns away.


    The moon is in the sky.


    Xue Forgets the meaning of not returning to the White Sheep Cave, just following the straight street and heading towards the center of Changling.


    The most central part of Changling is the palace.


    The ruined palace wall is not magnificent in the winter night, and even an obvious defender on the gate of the city can''t see it. However, just as he set foot on the outer boundary of the palace, a Tsing Yi Taoist came from the volley and fell in front of Xue Forgetting.


    "White Sheep Cave Xue Forgets, seek the Queen''s Highness."


    Xue Forgot to pay tribute to the Qingdao Taoist, whispered.


    In the middle of the night when the palace gates have been closed, it is a very unruly thing to see the queen. However, the Tsing Yi Taoist is only slightly eyebrows and swearing: "Xue''s predecessor waits, I will report."


    His words even reveal some true respect.


    Because the practitioners who cross the seven realms are worthy of the respect of any practitioner, they do have the qualification to make such a request.


    The people of Tsing Yi Road flew away, and Xue Qianxu stood in front of the empty palace and looked very lonely.


    However, the Tsing Yi Taoist did not let him wait for a long time, or that the woman in the position where the real high is not cold, did not need any pretentious doctrine.


    Only for a moment, the Tsing Yi Taoist volleyed back to him and said: "The Queen is allowed, come with me."


    Did not take any partial doors, the heavy palace main entrance slowly opened a line, so that the Tsing Yi Taoist and Xue forget the virtual.


    ......


    The Queen did not stay in the study room where she stayed. She stood on the stone path on both sides.


    There are two beautiful maids behind her, just like any time, her dazzling beauty makes any woman standing with her bleak.


    She quietly looked at Xue¡¯s forgetfulness, and there was no emotion in the perfect eyes.


    When Xue Xunxu saw her first sight, she could not help but narrow her eyes.


    Because it is too perfect, it seems a bit unreal.


    Because it is too dazzling, it looks a little dazzling.


    At the thirty steps away from her, Xue forgot to stop, and then deeply covered, said: "See the Queen''s Highness."


    The Queen looked faintly at Xue¡¯s forgetfulness, and there was no special emotion in the perfect face. ¡°Imperial.¡±


    Xue forgot to nod.


    He did not describe his own intentions, but maintained a humble low head posture. However, there was a strange change in the body, just like there are countless things that already exist in his body, all of which must be from his body. Fly out and fly to the sky high above.


    "stop."


    At this time, the Queen looked at him with a peaceful look.


    Xue forgets to stop, all the abnormal breath in the body disappears.


    "why?"


    The Queen¡¯s perfect pair of eyes finally had a special emotion. Some doubts asked: ¡°A practitioner like you is still important to the original life. Nothing is done, what is it to do?¡±


    Xue forgets the quiet and replies: "I want to see the Shaoshan sword meeting in the coming year... please the Queen."


    "You do things yourself, Changling is so big, can''t I still have one of you?" The Queen did not hesitate, watching him slowly said: "Your request, I will naturally promise, but I do not want you to use In this way to request, you have to do something for me."


    Xue forgets the truth and asks: "What is it?"


    The Queen looked at him quietly and said: "For me to give Liang Lian a lesson."


    Xue Forgets Nothing, does not raise his head, slightly frowning, waiting for peace and promise.


    At this time, the Queen slowly said: "Bring the boy who followed you these days."


    Xue forgot suddenly and suddenly shocked, and his heart rushed to the endless chill. He suddenly looked up and looked at the imperfect face of the Queen. He asked, "Why?"


    Both questions and answers are extremely simple, but they all fully understand the meaning of the other party.


    When I heard Xue¡¯s questioning, the Queen said: ¡°Because the performance of the boy has been good so far, I have the same attitude towards every Daqin practitioner. I also hope that every practitioner will focus on Daqin. The perception of a young age may determine the life of this person. Since even I feel that the boy¡¯s performance is good, he will likely become a useful talent for Daqin in the future, so I don¡¯t want him to be with me. And even what prejudice against the entire palace."


    "In the simplest terms, I don''t want him to hate me."


    The Queen looked at the gongs on both sides of the stone road, and said in a whisper, but did not hide it: "So I don''t want him to think that you are using the way of self-destruction, to request that you can live through the next year''s Shaoshan sword meeting. But I want him to know the awe and the rules, so I want you to take him."


    Xue Forgot to look at her perfect face without much emotion, knowing that there is no turning, he took a deep breath and nodded seriously. "I was negligent. The arrangement of His Royal Highness is indeed for him. It is also the best."


    The Queen stopped talking more and turned to go to the study room behind him.


    Xue Forgiveness looked at her perfect back and couldn''t help but think in her heart that you were even colder than I thought.


    The Queen seems to be able to feel the heart of Xue forget, but she does not care.


    She is also very clear that many people think she is cold.


    However, governing the country itself is a very cruel thing.


    The cold law is orderly.


    ......


    ......


    The long-haired Sunshine and quiet clothes sat on the bed, watching Ding Ning, who had finished washing, changed his clothes and asked: "How do you seal the turbidity?"


    Originally still waiting for her to open, is to double repair or Ding Ning, who is lying back to his bed, curiously said: "How do you think about asking this question?"


    "Because I also don''t like to seal thousands of turbidity." Chang Sunshue looked at Ding Ning, indicating that he could sit back in his bed, and then said coldly: "At that time, Emperor Yuanwu led the army to recruit Bashan sword field and seal thousands. Turbidity is one of the disciples of Bashan Jianchang who surrendered for the first time. Surrender surrendered, even if it is a secret to sell some of the Bashan swordfield, after all, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s internal levy, each Qin people have different ideas. However, when he was in the opposite direction, he also said a lot of untrue swear words that smashed the Bashan sword field. Those words were simply dirty ears."


    "But if these dirty ears are passed, others will pass it. Others will also believe." Ding Ning sneered, said: "But this time, he finally paid a price. He lost a sword in Xue, even if he injured. If you can do it well, you will be greatly damaged. The injury to the five internal organs will not let him live for a few years."


    The long-haired Sun Xueshu seems to be still not satisfied with the result. After thinking about it, he said: "After a while, I went directly to kill him?"


    Ding Ning suddenly bitter face, said: "We have been to Zhushan County, you are now in the mood, you will kill him, you are not to lead the suspicion to me?"


    The long-term Sunshue frowned, and when she heard Ding Ning say this, she felt that it was not good.


    "There are so many people who want to kill, how can it be killed?"


    Ding Ning snorted, but suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    He wanted to say something, but he was full of hesitation in his eyes.


    The long-term grandson did not look at him, but he felt his emotions, so she was somewhat uncomfortable: "Come on."


    "There is a person who can kill, and he may have what I want." Ding Ning said.


    The grandson said: "Who?"


    Ding Ning said: "South Palace is hurt."


    Long Sunshine thought for a long time, only remembered the name: "Bashan sword field sword library disciple?"


    Ding Ning nodded. "You should hate him more than a thousand turbid. Because at that time, he not only stole a lot of swords from the Bashan swordfield in advance, but also destroyed two important circles of the Bashan swordfield. He also said a lot of disgusting words."


    After the pause, Ding Ning added softly: "The most important thing is that he is in Changling."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue said with some happiness: "Where is he in Changling?"


    "Like Xue Forgiveness, you have been forbearing for a long time, and your sword is a beginner. If you don''t let a sword out, it will be unfavorable to your future practice. You may find something out. This is when I decided to tell you this person. The real reason is that even if it is revenge, killing is not a happy thing." Ding Ning through the curtain, watching the beautiful figure of the long-term light snow, slowly said: "I want you to promise me first, you must guarantee absolute Be safe, never let anyone find you have been there."


    The long-term Sun Xiaoxue was impatient and angered: "I didn''t bother to use my brain. You arranged it."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Well, I will find Wang Taixu tomorrow."


    The long-term Sunshue Xue remembered something, and said coldly: "Wang Taixu has been looking for you in the past few days, saying that you want him to do something he has done almost."


    Ding Ning''s body was slightly shocked, and there were surprises in his eyes.


    "What do you need for Nangong injury?" Chang Sunshue gave him a look and asked: "Is it a Bashan swordfield?"


    "It is not the thing of the Bashan sword field, it is a Danfang of their Nangong family." Ding Ning explained softly: "They were responsible for the Bashan sword farm medicinal diet before the Nangong family. I need their Danyang of Wuyang Dan."

 v2 Chapter 21： We must be grateful

    In the early morning, when Ding Ning was peaceful, he opened the door of the wine shop. He habitually walked out of the shop with a thick porcelain bowl, but he just took a step and he thought of something. He returned to the shop and took another one. Big bowl, then go to the early noodles on weekdays.


    The eaves on both sides have begun to hang a small ice ridge, but the shop is too small to open the table, so just put a shed at the door and block the cotton cloth.


    The white water vapor swirls in the shed, although it can''t really dispel the cold, but at least it makes people look warm.


    Ding Ning far saw that Xue was shunned and lived in it. He ran away all the way. He saw that there was no bowl in front of Xue Forgetting, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "Boss, a bowl of red oil and spicy noodles." Xue forgets the virtual smile, and then screamed loudly.


    Ding Ning also had a bowl of exactly the same face. When the face was full, he took the two bowls out and handed a bowl to Xue forgetting.


    The two men ate their heads and looked at each other and looked at each other''s slightly sweaty forehead. Ding Ning asked: "Where is it so early today, where are you going to go?"


    Xue forgets to think about it, or says: "Today, I have to go to the Tiger Warrior North Army Camp."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said, "Who are you looking for?"


    Xue Forgot to be honest and honest: "General Liang Liangda."


    Ding Ning''s eyebrows trembled.


    His gaze fell unconsciously on the end of the waist.


    He increasingly feels that this sword is like a line in the dark, entanglement of more and more things with people. Or it is like a curse... When the sword does not appear, it seems that many things are very far away from oneself, even if I have been planning some things, I am inquiring about certain things, but after the sword appears Many grievances have come to the fore, and even seemingly unable to get rid of it.


    Is this the **** of heaven?


    Not that you are too anxious, but the time has really arrived?


    Xue Forgot to look at him with a strange look, asked: "What?"


    Ding Ning raised his head and whispered, "Is it the Queen? You went to listen to her last night?"


    Xue forgot a slight glimpse, then he nodded.


    "Because I am looking forward to your performance at the Shaoshan Swords Club, I also think that if you really can win the first one, then it is the real scenery. It is important to live a few years and live for a few years without an old face. But for this... I have to listen to what she meant."


    After a slight pause, Xue forgets to be gentle and goes on to say: "I didn''t want you to know that this was her arrangement. For me, I don''t really want you to know that this is her arrangement, because she said it is true. Yes, if you are hateful to her and to those in the court, it is not a good thing for you to grow up in Changling in the future. But I also know that you are too smart, even if you don¡¯t tell you, you Can guess."


    Ding Ning listened to these words and did not express any opinion on the Queen. He only said: "No matter what reason she is dissatisfied with Liang Lian, if Liang Liang is only a practitioner of the Six Horizons, she will not have to pay such a twist."


    "So Lianglian must have reached the seventh place."


    "You will die, she wants me to see how you die. She meant that I still want you to find an excuse to find a reason why you must challenge Lianglian, so even if I hate, I hate at most. Liang Lian''s body. It is irrelevant to hate each other. After all, it is only the sword of the Daqin dynasty. It is the private property of His Majesty, and it can also contain each other."


    After saying this, Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "I know she is cold, but she did not think she was so cold."


    Xue Forgetting has been listening calmly. When he heard this, he shook his head and said: "You are still too smart."


    "Speaking of the understanding of power, not only the mountain people in Zhushan County are not as good as you, the vast majority of Changling are not as good as you. But if you are really smart, you should understand that you better pretend not to see these things. ¡±


    He looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and aggravated his tone. He said very seriously: "Even if your heart really hates her and the court, you must at least pretend not to."


    "Because this at least shows a low-obey attitude." Ding Ning voice said coldly: "Now she and her majesty, do not care whether Daqin practitioners have their own ideas, only care that we sometimes obey. ¡±


    "A powerful dynasty must abandon the interests and ideas of some people. After all, we are only a very small number of people. And to be honest, the Daqin dynasty now lives and works happily, and it is indeed the most powerful and wise emperor in the history of Daqin." Xue forgot a slight smile, said: "You can understand it, even if her thoughts are very cold, but we asked at the beginning, we can see the requirements of the Shaoshan sword meeting will be reached, from this point, in fact, we I should be grateful to her."


    Ding Ning is silent.


    Xue forgets the truth but sees through what he thinks. He laughs and says softly: "In fact, you should change your mind and really annoy an opponent that cannot be matched. This opponent gives me the choice, leave it to me. There is plenty of time. And I can guarantee that I will not spend this time painfully. If you think about it, you won''t think she wants you to see me slowly and die. It is a particularly cruel thing. And you at least Being able to see the confrontation on the real seven realms with your own eyes may have some effect on your future practice."


    "You are doing a good job."


    Ding Ning put away two bowls, his face returned to calm, said this sentence. However, his heart is unusually cold, slowly speaking, but unfortunately she is such an idea after all, but unfortunately without these things, I can not forgive her cold.


    ......


    The morning light is getting thicker, but the sky of Changling is more and more hazy, because another snow begins to fall.


    This time it is not a small snow, but a kind of goose snow.


    Liang Lian walked on the performance field of the Tiger and Wolf Army.


    His military boots stepped on the snow, making a whispering sound, watching a lot of formations in the martial arts field not far away, and already the meticulously rushed and drilled Tiger and Wolf army chariot, he was very satisfied.


    However, at this time, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    This is a breath that can attract the attention of any practitioner in Changling, and this breath involves the strength of the heavens and the earth outside the camp. It involves a lot of flying feathers and snow, and even between the heavens and the earth, it slowly pulls up a banner.


    Feeling the snow flag formed in the air, Liang Lian''s brow was deeply wrinkled. He did not hesitate. The ordnance walked slowly through the snow and walked outside the camp.


    As he walked, many practitioners in the camp felt abnormalities and stepped out of the camp. They were shocked to plunder outside the camp in the snow.


    In the snow, a large butter paper umbrella floated slowly.


    This umbrella is very large, and there are two large and one small figures under the umbrella.


    The wind and snow fell on the shiny umbrella surface, and there was no adhesion, but it floated up.


    In the air above the umbrella surface, there is some faint refraction, revealing the outline of a large flag.


    Looking at Liang Lian from the camp gate, the white-haired old man under the umbrella smiled peacefully and said: "General Liang Liangda, I want to challenge you."


    Liang Lian silently looked at Xue Xunxu and Ding Ning under the umbrella. The cold eyes were originally puzzled. However, when he heard this sentence, he immediately understood many things.


    All the snow that rushed in the face was instantly and fearfully separated from his sides.


    His figure suddenly became clear in the snow of the sky.


    Then he reached out his hand and clenched his fist against him.


    All the practitioners who plucked from the military camp, while seeing his gesture, were all stuck, not stepping out of the camp.


    "it is good."


    Then he looked at Xue forgot to nod and said indifferently: "I accept your challenge."


    Ding Ning saw the Lianglian in the snow.


    He determined that there was nothing wrong with Song Shenshu.


    He did not say anything, and the silence began to recede.


    Liang Lian¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Ding Ning¡¯s body. He seemed to remember something, and said with a blank expression: ¡°Your student, some meaning.¡±


    Xue Forgot to smile and said: "In the future, General Liang Da will be cultivated."


    Liang Lian did not answer, and his eyes were recovered from Ding Ning''s body.


    Then his body seems to start to swell up, it seems that there is a mountain, standing at the gate of the military camp.


    Xue forgot to smile and said: "Please ask the general to take the sword."


    At the moment when his words were exported, many of the flying snowflakes in front of him were suddenly drawn by the numerous heaven and earth elements that flowed from his body, and they formed into numerous ice lines in the snow.


    Each of these ice lines is a line of characters.


    Liang Lian¡¯s indifferent face suddenly became dignified.


    He hurriedly raised his head.


    In the extremely high altitude above, the looming flag suddenly changed, and countless ice lines and raging snow flow instantly formed a huge snow sword.

 v2 Chapter 22： Sword folding

    In the face of this huge snow sword that broke down at an alarming speed, Liang Lian still stood still.


    However, countless indifferent and amazing killings were released from his body, and he spread all the snow on the ground and feared to expand outward.


    At the same time, there was a strange humming sound in the distant sky.


    This is a lot of heaven and earth, but it is not like an invisible mountain, but like an invisible beam flying in the air.


    Very cohesive, very soon.


    Ding Ning is not an ordinary practitioner, so he is very clear that the speed of carrying the heavens and the earth has exceeded the limit of the normal seven-skilled cultivator.


    Exceeding the normal limits, the practitioner''s body must bear a heavier burden.


    Oh...


    The stone path at the foot of Lianglian issued numerous cracks, and countless stone chips and snow spattered. However, his body did not move at all. The skin of the body even flashed a strange black iron glow. .


    "The Promise Sword!"


    Ding Ning saw what kind of exercises Liang Liang had repaired. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    At this time, the snow flakes outside the Lianglian had already flew around him.


    The feathers of the original soft feathers became extremely heavy with the intrusion of his true elements and the strength of the heavens and the earth. This piece of heavy snow made several white snow curtains around his body.


    Every snow curtain is like a huge grinding disc.


    The snow sword that fell from the sky collided with the snow curtain.


    It is obviously not a gold iron, but it is a loud noise like a gold and iron.


    For example, dozens of people can work together to ring Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    The entire Tiger Wolf Army Beiying vibrates.


    On all the camps, the thin snow accumulated on the ordnance, and even the rune chariots, fell.


    Liang Lian¡¯s eyes picked up slightly.


    The clothes on his body were split by the snow flakes, but the skin exposed under the snow flakes was shimmering with strange luster, and even a trace of imprint was left.


    Whether it is a huge snow sword or a snow curtain around him, the numerous snowflakes have become the finest powder that is invisible to the naked eye.


    This made the world around him brighter.


    However, he could not see the figure of Xue Forgetting.


    Because of his surroundings, there are thousands of transparent little swords in shape.


    The amount of transparent things is too horrible, overlapping, and the world in front of them becomes unreal.


    Many of the military practitioners standing in the gates of the military camps have completely stopped breathing at this time.


    This is also an unimaginable picture for them.


    In the air, numerous transparent swords are suspended, forming a sword tower of more than ten feet.


    The center of the sword tower is Lianglian.


    In the next moment, the countless transparent swords suddenly accelerated sharply, falling, and dragging out numerous visible lines in the air.


    In the face of this falling sword, Liang Lian still did not move, his indifferent face, but a layer of irony.


    Because he can see the sword in it.


    These swords are not expected to defeat him, but just want to trap him.


    Wan Jian is a prisoner, but he does not want him to exert his physical superiority and launch a fierce attack.


    Xue Xunxu''s understanding of swordsmanship may be much higher than him. However, he is too old after all. Under the use of power, he can''t do as he wants, and he can''t fight for a long time.


    "You want to breathe, you want this kind of soft way to fight... but do you think I have to fight fiercely?"


    Looking at the swords that fell around the body, feeling the swords formed by the swords, the coldness of Lianglian¡¯s face quickly expanded.


    He calmly extended his right hand.


    The bang banged.


    A pure breath that only has a powerful life can be found between heaven and earth.


    The entire military camp was once again shocked.


    This gives everyone the horror of the giant chain trapped in the bottom of the river and the trapped monsters that finally rushed out of the cage.


    However, in the next moment, this breath did not break out, but accumulated in front of Lianglian.


    A black light flashed quickly.


    In the hands of Liang Lian, it is a broad, black and dark sword.


    The half of the blade is thick, such as the black stone on the riverside, and the other half is brilliance, such as thousands of waves.


    He holds the sword and crosses his sword.


    With the influx of heaven and earth in the sky, there seems to be a curved river bank around his body.


    The strength of his body and the sword in his hand is getting stronger and stronger, but this power has always only grown in the river embankment.


    ......


    At this moment, just like the first night of the day, the supervisor of the company was the same as Zhao Wei. On the corner of the nearest camp of the Tiger Wolf Army, a senior wearing a plain plain cotton suit sat on the wisteria chair under the armpit, sparse. The white hair did not hang up and hangs on the shoulder like a root ginseng.


    Behind him, he still stood the young man who was very long and modest.


    It was just different from the night policy and Zhao Yu¡¯s battle. At this time, he did not wear casual clothes, but wore a plain gray official gown.


    There are various patterns on the official robes that are available on the ceremonial apparatus. This means that the young man is an official of the patriarchal division.


    In addition to these patterns, there are many different places between the official gown and the ordinary patriarchal robes. The most prominent thing is that the back is close to the neckline and has a deer head pattern.


    This is the mark of the Secretary in the patriarchal division.


    Therefore, this unusually modest young man is the head of the patriarchal division, Huang Zhenwei!


    "This is the strongest style in the swordsmanship.


    The eyes of the old man wearing ordinary plain cotton clothes passed through the heavy snow and looked at the sword-style sword of Lianglian, sighing softly.


    The face is gentle and modest, and Huang Zhenwei, who has a good impression at a glance, is dignified at this time. Hearing this sentence of the old man, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper: "The more the sword is, the stronger it will be. When it is broken, the sword is determined. The embankment came out... General Liang Liangda was not the embarrassed general of the battle, from this sword to deal with Xue Dongzhu, Xue Dong Lord may only be forced to attack."


    The old man took it for granted and nodded.


    At this time, there was a dazzling light in the snow.


    Xue forgets the figure in the snow.


    There was a dazzling light in his right hand, no trace of impurities, pure brightness, and even a holy taste.


    He gave his own sword.


    This stone sword, which has just been polished in the battle with the seal, has been brightened at this moment.


    The inexhaustible dazzling sword light spurted out from the short sword in his hand, instantly illuminating all the space in front of him, illuminating the entire Tiger Wolf Army North Camp, leaving the whole house in a haze The Tiger Wolf Army¡¯s Beiying is as bright as white.


    Xue Forgether held the sword with his face, and his face was flat and he spurred a sword toward the front.


    In front of him, there was a huge white horn.


    Just as he passed the sword of the lord to Li Daoji, the sword that was displayed, the white horn was slightly curved.


    Then the sharpest pointed corner of this white horn did not directly puncture the front bank, just wiped it from above.


    This is the strongest corner of the white horn, leaning on it, and resisting.


    The true meaning of Aries Sword is not a sprint, but a forbearance, but a compromise.


    The curved Aries horns slammed against the embankment and consumed the power of the embankment. It seemed that the embankment had to be crushed into several sections, allowing the flood inside to pour through several gaps.


    Seeing such a sword, the old man on the wicker chair on the corner of the corner suddenly felt a bit stunned and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "It¡¯s wonderful!"


    Huang Zhenwei behind him is also full of splendid eyes, but also can not help but admire: "It is really wonderful!"


    ......


    Lianglian¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted sharply.


    Seeing this sword like the ash horns pressed, he did not hesitate, left fist rushed forward.


    There was another dull explosion between the heavens and the earth.


    His hard, iron-like left fist hit the sword.


    The sword of his right hand is intersected with the sword of the sword in the hands of Xue.


    The sword of the savings was scattered in a moment, and the sword in his hand seemed to be a wall that crossed.


    boom!


    His left fist once again slammed on his sword, and he would shake off the sword that Xue forgot.


    This kind of power is getting stronger and stronger, and he feels that he can''t support it.


    With the blast of this boxing, the stone roads on his soles were completely blasted, and countless blood was flying from the soles of his feet.


    A strong impact force invaded Xue''s body along the blade.


    There was a lot of slight sound in Xue¡¯s body, like there were countless dusts coming out of his skin.


    However, he was only a gentle and proud smile, and the sword in his hand did not retreat.


    Liang Lian was stunned and stepped back.


    More blood splashed out under his feet, leaving a deep red footprint on the ground.


    His eyes became extremely cold at this time.


    Without a slight pause, he screamed with anger and slammed his sword on his fist again.


    The place where his fist face and the sword body hit each other also sprinkled countless hot blood beads.


    The accumulated power of his sword was sent out in this shot.


    Not far from him, Ding Ning took an umbrella and watched the battle calmly.


    At this moment, Ding Ning''s brow trembled, his lips trembled, his hands trembled.


    Feel the horrible power of the other person''s living body, Xue forgets nothing but a faint smile, keeps the sword.


    Slamming.


    The sword of his life was broken.


    The huge white horn is folded from it.


    The thick white broken corners are liberated and continue to hit forward.


    "click".


    Liang Lian¡¯s chest collapsed slightly.


    His iron-stained body flew for more than ten steps, and a **** smog poured out of his mouth.


    Xue forgot to drop his hand and smile with satisfaction.


    His mouth slowly licked the bleeding, and dripped along the white beard.


    In his body, more dust was coming out at this moment, and a squeaking sound was heard.


    ......


    "ended."


    The old man on the corner floor took a deep breath and stood up.


    He reached out and handed a majestic breath from his fingers.


    At the same time, Ding Ning, who has been waiting silently, has already reached the side of Xue Forgetting. He saw Xue forgot his eyes and did not speak. He just supported the umbrella to help Xue forget the falling snow and cover the snow.

 v2 Chapter 23： Nine Nether King

    Looking at the silence, just close to his own side to help his umbrella to cover the snow, Ding Ning, Xue forgot to smile and smile.


    Then he coughed softly, watching the blood under his feet, the blood on his hands, and the beam of blood on his chest. Some proudly said softly: "On young, on strength, I am not as good as you, but on the sword. After comprehending, I am still stronger than you, so I finally won."


    Lianglian is silent.


    For him, the outcome of the game is not as important as the injury between the chest and abdomen.


    He felt that the sword of Xue Forgetting was still killing in his body. It is certain that such injuries will have a great impact on him in the next few years.


    There was a sudden unsatisfactory intention in his heart.


    Although knowing that the other party has paid a heavy price, it is impossible to live for a long time. However, this kind of dryness that is difficult to describe by words is to let him want to forget Xue.


    So he silently extended his right hand.


    However, at this time, all the people in front of the camp suddenly felt something, looked up and looked up at the sky above.


    The snow-covered sky is separated by two halves, with an absolutely vacuum channel in the middle.


    A terrible force, just like this, is like an insurmountable wall, blocking between Liang Lian and Xue Forgetting and Ding Ning.


    The hard and icy stone suddenly collapsed, and a cracking sound shook.


    This dozens of cracks are absolutely straight, and the width from the beginning to the end is one finger, without any deviation.


    This is a sword mark.


    Many practitioners in the camp gate watched the sword scars speechless, and their eyes fell on the turret in the distance through the passage that opened the sky.


    They were very shocked to think about who the horns were, and they were able to cast such a sword across such a long distance.


    Liang Lian¡¯s face was slightly stiff. He looked at the sword mark in front of him silently, slowly retracted his right hand, and then turned around in slow motion, heading towards the camp gate behind him.


    Xue Xuexiu under the umbrella laughed.


    "ended."


    He whispered to Ding Ning next to him and said, then turned and walked back.


    Ding Ning still has no words, just holding the umbrella hard, blocking the snow as much as possible.


    Xue forgot to take a few steps, the radiance on his face dissipated, and it seemed to get tired quickly.


    "It still doesn''t work."


    He shook his head and sighed, extending his arm and resting on Ding Ning''s shoulder.


    Ding Ning still did not speak, just let his body closer to Xue forget, with the thin shoulders to bear most of the weight of Xue forget.


    "It''s so good!"


    Xue forgets to look at the snow around him, feels the cold and weakness of the bones that he has not experienced for a long time as a practitioner, but he laughs again. "When the camp defeated the general of the Tiger Wolf North Army, let the sire and The teachers of the patriarchal division have given me a sword, and today I can be a real sight."


    Ding Ning looked at him, his voice trembled, but he couldn¡¯t say the firmness: "Happy is good."


    The snow is more concentrated.


    Looking at the figure of the big one under the umbrella, the old man in the corner of the building also had complex emotions.


    "The performance of Xue Forgetting today is enough to make people feel amazing."


    He whispered softly: "The student who followed him is really good."


    Huang Zhenwei couldn¡¯t help but sincerely admire: "It is indeed good."


    In the snow, at the top of a pavilion closer to the military camp, a woman in a white dress is also looking at Xue Xuexu and Ding Ning who left.


    She is cold at night.


    Although her realm is higher than Liang Liang and Xue Forget, and it is only at the last moment of the two battles, Liang Liang is already a practitioner above the seven realms, and finally Xue forgets. That sword still made her feel a strong shock.


    She looked at the big umbrella that disappeared into the snow, didn''t leave immediately, but thought silently. It seems that this battle also reminded her of many things and made her understand something.


    ......


    Xue Forgets and Liang Lianru like to move the mountains to draw a lot of talents. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners of Changling have attracted the attention of most practitioners. Most people want to see the confrontation of the practitioners on the seven borders, but those who don¡¯t know beforehand. However, few of the practitioners of love can keep up as fast as the night.


    Many people have only just determined the general position of the battlefield battle, and this battle has ended.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a scribe is marching along the riverside winter forest toward the Tiger Wolf North Army Camp. At this time, he can no longer feel the violent fluctuations of the heavens and the earth. He feels that the whistling sound of the blizzard is calm. Down, the middle-aged scribe stopped and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Five years ago, he was already a practitioner of the Six Horizons. However, after five years of time, he was still in the same place, and he could not feel the mystery of moving the mountain.


    Today, I feel that the heavens and the earth in the sky are like a giant mountain. He feels in his heart and thinks that if he can feel close to the full-scale fight between the seven practitioners, he may be able to get a chance to break through.


    However, this opportunity has passed away.


    Even though the most straight route has been chosen, there is still a long way to go from the barracks, and the battle there is over.


    In Changling, perhaps the simple discussion of the practitioners above the seven realms or the sword can still be seen, but how many years can this true fight be seen?


    "Are you sorry? It''s a pity that this is life. Even if there is such a battle, you are not there, and you have to lose your life."


    At this time, a cold voice rang from the winter forest on his side.


    Listening to such a voice, this middle-aged scribe has suddenly felt a great sense of vigilance and ominousness.


    He intuitively felt that this vocal practitioner had long stayed in this winter forest, but he had never felt the existence of this person before.


    A woman slowly appeared in his sight.


    Her figure was lingering in the snow, and what made him even more upset was that the scenery that was also caught in the snow was barely visible, but everything she had around her could not be seen at all.


    "who are you?"


    I thought that I couldn''t have such an enemy at all, especially when I was such a woman who was obviously above myself. This white-faced middle-aged scribe added amazement. "Are you confessing? people?"


    "Are you not a Nangong injury? One of the disciples of the Bashan sword field sword library?" The woman''s cold voice rang again.


    The middle-aged scribe was like a snake bite suddenly, his face became extremely white, and the whole body unconsciously shrank backwards. His throat was like being pinched, and he made an incredible voice. "You Is the embers of the Bashan sword field?"


    The woman who was lingering in the snow and snow determined his identity. She did not seem to want to talk nonsense with him. It was just cold and simple and said five words: "No, Wuyang Dan."


    "No?"


    Nangong was injured, he could not understand the figure of the woman, repeated: "Five sheep?"


    The woman is unhappy and cold: "I want Wuyang Dandan."


    ¡°Wu Yang Dan Dan Fang?¡± Nangong injury is becoming more and more incomprehensible. ¡°Just like this Dan Fang?¡±


    The woman said: "You don''t know?"


    Nan Gong injury suddenly felt the horrible killing, his body was stiff, cold channel: "I have such a Danfang in the Nangong family, but not in me, and this Danfang is one of the many Danfangs in my Nangong family. Kind, I can''t use it on weekdays, how can I remember it clearly?"


    The woman seems to know that he will answer this way. Like an endorsement, the speed of speech quickly said: "You tell me where Dan is in your home. If you say a lie, I will kill everyone in your family. I know you. It is a dutiful son who cares for the mother in the family. I don''t think you want to see her body separated."


    The Nangong injury suddenly became angry and screamed: "Who are you in the end! Even if you are the first-class people, but here is the Changling. Today, the distance from the Tiger and the Wolf North Army camp, I don¡¯t know how many practitioners. My eyes are on, I don¡¯t know how many big people there are. Even if you can kill me, I don¡¯t believe that after I have fought with you, you can escape.¡±


    The woman who haunts the wind and snow seems to know that he said these things early, so she did not pause for a while, and said coldly: "Killing you here does not need to attract their attention."


    As the sound of her words sounded, the snow in the winter forest suddenly filled with a strange cold.


    Nangong injured suddenly looked up.


    He saw that the snow outside was still slowly falling, and there was no change at all.


    However, all the falling snow, when he was a few feet away from him and the woman''s head, seemed to fall on the ground as it fell on the ground, forming a snow curtain.


    The whole winter forest is covered by this strange snow curtain, like a unique world.


    Not only did the outside wind and snow not penetrate in, but even the heavens and the earth could not enter and exit.


    This is a unique array of law, a waiting for the rabbit, waiting for him to enter the array.


    Nan Gong¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, but he still had last hope.


    He laughed out loudly: "There is a strong squad... but the strength of heaven and earth can''t be entered. Even if you are a practitioner who moves to the mountains, I have already gone to the top of the world. How can you beat me quickly?"


    The snow outside the woman suddenly disappeared.


    The laughter of Nangong¡¯s injury suddenly stopped. He felt that the space in front of him seemed to be lit up. What appeared in his sight was a beautiful and extremely beautiful face.


    However, at this time, this woman who was too beautiful, there was a deep blue flame in her hand.


    His breathing suddenly stopped.


    Just a little breath, he felt that the blood of the whole body seemed to be frozen, and he felt that he could not match it.


    The faint blue flame is getting thicker and thicker, eventually turning into a blue-black color.


    "Nine Nether King Sword!"


    Seeing the final color of the other side''s sword, and seeing the numerous blue ice sands that suddenly floated in the air, Nangong was completely lost and screamed like a ghost.

 v2 Chapter 24： Do not ask for enmity, just care about

    In the horror of the Nangong injury, only the deepest panic was left. In the horror, he subconsciously had to send out a sword and spew out all the real elements in the body.


    The sword in the hands of an unusually beautiful woman has now formed, revealing the true meaning.


    The color of the sword is so deep that it is like the sea of ??countless deep seas and the deepest nights, and it is as deep as it is, as if it would be sucked in by the endless abyss.


    The unusually beautiful woman¡¯s cold face also showed a look of excitement and excitement. She simply sent the sword forward.


    The sword and the Nangong injured body are more than ten feet apart. However, as the sword was sent out, countless blue ice sands had already fallen on the Nangong injury.


    The fear of the Nangong injury shook.


    The coldness of this tiny ice sand directly caused the flow of real yuan in his body to be delayed.


    The real yuan can''t flow.


    How can he fight?


    At this point he finally understood why the other party could be fearless.


    Because the legend about this sword is true.


    Just able to control this sword, you will have the power of seven realms!


    Looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer to himself, he remembered more things.


    He became even more shocked and unbelievable!


    "You are the big lady of the Gongsun family!"


    "How can you possibly repair the sword of the Nine Nether Kings!"


    He used his strength, cried like a bullied child, and shouted these two words like the secret of discovering the sky.


    The Nine Nether King Sword is a fierce sword left by the great dynasty of the past.


    This sword legend is made from the coldest abyss in the abyss. It is the most chilling thing in the world. In some myths and legends, the weapons of the jade refining are not weapons of the human world, but The weapon of Pluto and his murals.


    For practitioners, the enthusiasm is too heavy, it means that it will damage the human body, so this sword is one of the strongest swords in the world, but wearing it for a long time will be detrimental to the practitioners, not to mention It is possible to refine the cost of life.


    However, the sword at the moment is totally unreasonable, and it has been refined into a sword!


    However, compared with this sword, it is the identity of this beautiful woman who is shocked and incomprehensible to Nangong.


    Now Changling, there are almost no people of Gongsun.


    However, in the former Changling, before the transformation of the Emperor Yuanwu''s iron blood, Gongsun was the first family of Changling.


    Nangong injury is a disciple of the former Bashan sword field, and the disciple in the door is far higher than the Fengqian turbidity. The Bashan sword field and the "one person" who became taboo, the Yuanwu emperor and the empress, the two phases must complete him completely. In the history of the Daqin dynasty, Changling who raised his name may be the "man" of the genocide. It is the most staunch supporter of the reform and the strongest backing.


    Therefore, the Nangong injury is more aware of what happened in the past than the majority of the Changling officials. It is even clearer what kind of road Yuanwu Emperor is taking and boarding the current throne.


    .......


    Listening to his yelling, the unusually beautiful woman''s face was cold, and her sword was already put away. However, the blue sand in the winter forest was a sudden illness, and it was beaten on the body of Nangong. sound.


    The surface of the body damaged by Nangong suddenly formed a layer of blue ice shell, and the whole person could not move at once.


    "Why are you killing me? Since you are the great lady of the Gongsun family, you should not kill me, why!" Feel the true killing of the other party, knowing that the sword could not be done at all. Exhausted all the effort, squeezed out the sound from the throat and called out the sound.


    It is because of the clarity of the story that he is even more incomprehensible.


    When Emperor Yuanwu started the business to change the law, he did not formally ascend the throne. In fact, he has firmly controlled the court. However, because the New Deal violated the interests of many famous families, it still suffered strong and unimaginable opposition.


    This powerful aristocratic gate valve and the battle of the court will not only threaten the emperor''s throne, but will even make a dynasty rapidly decline.


    At that time, some of the powerful prominences had already begun to borrow the power of some external dynasties to fight against the Emperor Yuanwu.


    At the time, most of the people, and even most of the officials in the court who were loyal to the Emperor Yuanwu, the change was completely impossible.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu is really a great person, or the "that person" and many people who stand with "the person" are really amazing.


    Under such circumstances, they did not hesitate at all, and they took the most powerful and powerful means at the fastest speed.


    Emperor Yuanwu took the most powerful Gongsun''s sword.


    On the grounds that the grandson was driving the horse and destroying the farmland, he was severely punished according to the new law, and the several people were being attacked. When Gongsun¡¯s strong rebound, overnight, the army and countless practitioners were used to take the entire Gongsun from Changling was uprooted.


    The "man" and the swords of the Bashan sword field are the real reasons why Gongsun can''t fight back.


    The strongest practitioner of Gongsun died in the hands of "that person" that night.


    That night was the night when the ownership of Changling was slain by a sword. In the legend, the grandson survived, only the young lady of Gongsun.


    The lady was originally unhappy with her family and had been traveling outside.


    Nine Nether King Wang was originally in the hands of Gong Sun, and it is said that she took away when she left the Gongsun family.


    In the legend, the reason why the Grandson of Gongsun¡¯s family is not very happy with her family is because she has some love with ¡°the man¡±.


    The Gongsun family is against the banner of reform, and how can she agree that she has an intimate relationship with "that person."


    Just how unpleasant it is, the family is still home.


    The entire family was destroyed in the hands of the "man" and the Emperor Yuanwu. The granddaughter of the grandson''s family should have the ultimate hatred of "the man" and the strength of the Bashan swordfield.


    In the process of the Emperor Yuanwu''s defeat of the Bashan sword field, although he could be said to be a traitor to the Bashan sword field, but now this beautiful woman is a big lady of the Gongsun family, she should not hate him, let alone May kill him.


    Because he was helping the Yuanwu Emperor to kill the Bashan sword field, he should be regarded as one of the people who avenged the Gongsun family.


    "You are the big lady of the Gongsun family!"


    "Nine Nether King sword is in your hands, are you a big lady of the Gongsun family!"


    "When the Bashan swordfield was destroyed, I was only an unknown soldier in the Bashan swordfield. At that time, I was not even in Changling, and I also worked hard in the process of destroying the Bashan swordfield, so why should you kill me? Why kill me!"


    Because it is extremely difficult to understand, the Nangong injury is almost mad, and again and again, the voice is called.


    "Don''t be so much nonsense."


    The unusually beautiful woman said coldly: "I want to kill you to sacrifice the sword, precisely because you have worked hard in the process of destroying the Bashan sword field."


    Nangong injury certainly cannot be understood.


    But without waiting for him to speak again, the very beautiful woman has already said: "There are so many grudges in the past, how can it be clear? The Emperor Yuanwu itself is also the culprit. You help when he kills the Bashan sword field. He, is there any reason for me to be grateful to you? Moreover, I want to kill you and have nothing to do with this... I want to kill you because although I hate those who are in the Bashan sword field, I at least respect them, at least their way. Never changed, the things they insisted on have not changed... I want to kill you, just because you are a real villain. Just as if they were walking with them firmly, they suddenly went in the opposite direction. Like the Yuanwu emperor who has a knife, they are real villains. What you do makes me feel unfair and makes me feel uncomfortable."


    "I want to kill you, just because my heart is not happy." The unusually beautiful woman is cold and makes people feel stubbornly stubborn: "For many people who have stepped through the seventh world, there are countless years of grievances in the world. Especially in the place where Changling¡¯s countless grievances are entangled, and I can¡¯t understand clearly, I don¡¯t ask for grudges, just ask for pleasure.¡±


    The Nangong Dynasties, who was stiff and unable to move, looked at this very beautiful woman.


    Can a person really do not ask for enmity, just care about it?


    It¡¯s not enough of his own realm, he¡¯s not enough, he can¡¯t pay attention to it, or because ¡°the man¡± and many of the swords that are alongside him have been folded, and there is no such thing in the world, so this woman can not ask. Enmity, just care about your heart?


    He couldn''t understand what the woman really thought, but he could be sure that the other person was stubborn than anyone he had ever seen, and he couldn''t turn around.


    So his eyes are full of pleading.


    "I tell you the Dan Fang of Wu Yang Dan, please don''t hurt my family." He squeezed his voice and begged.


    "I didn''t want to kill people in your home, but Ding Ning said that this would force you to say it." Chang Sunshue said coldly in his heart, but her face did not change anything, but she always looked cold. , nodded, and promised this request for Nangong injury.

 v2 Chapter 25： Jun asked for longevity

    A practitioner wearing a purple robe floated outside the winter forest on the river.


    This practitioner is very young, his eyebrows are very handsome, and unlike ordinary young people, his body has a unique light.


    Like the brilliance of Fuling Jun, this kind of light comes from many aspects such as confidence, temperament, and origin, but has nothing to do with the appearance.


    The purple robe on his body is also very different from the ordinary clothes. It also exudes a dazzling brilliance. Each thread seems to be made of a unique material, even giving each thread a line. The unique line of characters can help him absorb the feeling of heaven and earth.


    There is no special ornament and mark on the whole purple robes, but this empty nothingness and the unique breath and brilliance on the purple robes are the biggest signs.


    This is the robes of the spiritual sword.


    The two supreme sects of Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen are only qualified for the disciples above the three borders. Otherwise, they will only be in the old mountains.


    And all the disciples who can walk in the world, only the true disciples who have been personally enshrined by the sect are qualified to wear the robes representing the sects and walk outside. Every move, every word and deed, every time the sword fights, it represents the honor and disgrace of Zongmen.


    The disciple who can represent the sacred sword of Zongmen is a true disciple. Naturally, it is not a thing.


    Although he also felt the confrontation above the seven realms, he rushed in and the future, and the winter forest in front of him did not seem to have any abnormalities. However, looking at the winter forest on the riverside in the distance, he always felt that there was What is wrong.


    At the moment, he was close, and he finally felt that something was wrong.


    This winter forest is too quiet.


    This quietness does not mean that there is no sound of snow falling, but that the subtle sound is too single.


    Countless snow flakes fell from the sky and fell in the woods. There are trees in the forest, there are dead branches, dead leaves, mud, stones... Falling snow falls on these, the sound is subtle, but the sound is different after all.


    In the case of his practitioners, under the fascination of the gods, this countless different subtle voices should be a unique and mysterious piece of music, the natural symphony between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, however, the sound of this snow is unusually simple, just like every snowflake falls on a carpet.


    The look of the real-minded disciple who really felt the anomaly came from became extremely dignified.


    This kind of law matrix represents extremely powerful strength.


    However, why would anyone lay in this ordinary winter forest, which is obviously used to cover up the air and sound?


    At this time, the winter forest in front of him suddenly sounded like a broken eggshell.


    Because the sound is too cold and too dense, it makes people feel earnest and even shudder.


    A clear tremor sounded.


    A flying sword in his sleeve flew out like a life of his own, rapidly revolving around his body.


    The power of this spiritual sorcerer¡¯s disciple is also subconsciously deep into the forest where the power of the sect has disappeared.


    His face changed abruptly, and the whole body floated with the lavish flying sword flying in the air. The body was indescribable, but in the twinkling of an eye, his figure was already deep in the forest.


    At this time, countless pieces of snow curtains of the egg shells fell into the ground beneath him.


    His breathing suddenly stopped.


    Standing in front of him was a corpse that was already completely chilly.


    "Inner History Nangong adults!"


    Seeing the moment of this corpse face, the true disciple of the Ling Jian Jianmen recognized his identity and could not help but make a cry.


    His voice caused the vibration of the surrounding air.


    Only this subtle vibration, the body of the Nangong wound, instantly issued countless subtle cracking sounds.


    It is as if there is a lot of dust coming out of his body.


    In the next moment, the body of Nangong¡¯s wound collapsed in front of him and turned into a piece of broken ice.


    "Who is it!"


    The face of this imaginary Jianmen disciple has become pale.


    Here is Changling.


    Nangong injury itself is an important official of the internal history department.


    Moreover, the battle outside the Beiying army of the Tiger and Wolf Army must have attracted the attention of many powerful practitioners of Changling... Who dared to kill an important official of the Daqin Dynasty directly?


    And what is this means, even able to condense such a cold, not like the coldness that humans can have!


    At the same time as the thoughts flashed through my mind, the true disciple of the Lingxu Jianmen no longer hesitated, and a fierce scream, the lilac flying sword around me was like burning, rushing to the sky above at a horrible speed.


    A bang banged.


    In the snow above the winter forest, there is a sudden purple dragon.


    ......


    Ding Ning¡¯s butter paper umbrella was also covered with white snow, which turned pure white.


    Although most of the body''s weight is on Ding Ning''s shoulders, Xue forgets that every flesh and blood inside and outside the body becomes more and more sore, and the body is getting colder and colder.


    ¡°I finally realized what kind of taste the old man really has when he was alive. This kind of taste is very fresh. For my life, I can finally feel this kind of taste, instead of dying directly in the battle, my life is even more complete."


    Xue forgot the hard gasp and said to Ding Ning: "Unfortunately, from today to the Lushan Sword Club, I can''t be your backer."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter. From today, I have a bigger backing. Before the Shushan sword meeting, no one dared to move me."


    Xue forgot a slight glimpse, "I don''t understand."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "You have to look at the Shushan Sword Club. Since the Queen answered it, and even used such a heavyweight figure today, it was to fulfill her promise. She wants to let everyone know what she said. Letter... After you have a battle with Lianglian today, many people will naturally know that she has a letter and believes, and will know that you want to see the next year¡¯s Shushan sword meeting. Unless the stupid person is dead, it must be inferred. You have to look at the performance of the Shushan Sword Club. I have promised to let you see the Shushan Sword Club. Of course, it is impossible for you to have nothing to see. So the Queen¡¯s answer is not only for you, but also for me. Unless I am looking for death myself, I will live well before the next year''s Laoshan Swords Club. She is the biggest backing before my Songshan sword meeting."


    Xue forgets to admire Ding Ning, and sincerely said: "What you think is really farther than me, but have you thought about something farther, let a carriage pick us up? You don''t need a carriage, but Now I really need a carriage."


    Ding Ning looked at him and didn''t answer.


    But Xue forgot to hide is to hold it again.


    "I really admire you, even if you can''t be a strong practitioner, you can certainly be one of the best military divisions." He looked at the front and was very impressed.


    In front of him, a carriage was revealed in the wind and snow, welcoming him and Ding Ning.


    The driver of the car smashed the gray robe, which is the enchantress of Wang Taixu.


    When the entire Changling City was shrouded in the snow, the Queen¡¯s study was still warm as spring.


    A gentle release of soft heaven and earth, so that the entire study maintains the most suitable temperature for the human body.


    There was no imperfect queen sitting calmly on the phoenix chair. She did not go to see the battle between Liang Lian and Xue Forget, but she knew the result earlier than the practitioner who was rushing nearby.


    "It¡¯s the peak, but even an old man like Xue Forgetting can¡¯t deal with it. If you are brave and tidy, you don¡¯t know how to be soft and soft. Which one of Hou¡¯s in Changling City can¡¯t easily defeat Xue. Forgetting about it, still want to seal it?"


    Her perfect face showed a hint of cold ridicule. She told the palace lady standing on the side of her side: "Let the family tell him, don''t spend any effort elsewhere, if it can''t be in Baishan Water and the lonely mountain sword have contributed a lot to it, and he can only go to the outside to support the elderly."


    Can pass this message for her, this palace girl is naturally not an ordinary palace lady.


    At this time, the palace lady who was about to retreat felt a strange breath, and she reacted instantly and went straight down.


    The face of the emperor Guangjie Ruyu also showed a real surprise.


    She showed a very rare smile.


    At this time, she was like a mortal woman, and she did not seem to have normal emotions like a god.


    She swelled and looked up at the tall figure who walked into the study. She asked softly, "Your Majesty, how come you?"


    The person who can make her change like this is naturally the most noble of the Daqin Dynasty, and the Daqin Emperor at the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, this man is the most wise in the eyes of countless subjects. The most imperious emperor does not even wear a robes, just wearing an ordinary gray robes.


    There are even unrepaired scorpions on his face.


    However, even if it is so unruly, his eyebrows, his every move, still has the majesty and tolerance that ordinary people can not imagine.


    Every step of his breath seems to carry countless rivers and mountains.


    His body is only medium, but the feeling is very high.


    Even if anyone closes his eyes and does not even need to look at his face and clothing, he can be sure that he is the emperor of the Daqin Dynasty.


    I heard the Queen¡¯s question.


    This Daqin dynasty was the most powerful in history. At this moment, the emperor, who was most loved by his subjects, did not answer her words.


    Instead, I thought about what important things were. She looked at her and turned her head and looked out from the patio above the study''s Lingquan. At the same time, she said softly, "Is the Queen, do you say that Jiujing really exists? Someone can have a long life?"


    Hearing his words, the Queen¡¯s heart sank.

 v2 Chapter 26： Seeking medicine

    The snow is full of anger, and this heavy snow in Changling lasted for many days. . .


    Many Changling practitioners even believe that this unusually heavy snowfall has a lot to do with Liang Lian and Xue Forget the great deal of the world.


    A large number of changes in the strength of the heavens and the earth can affect the climate of the moment. In the memory of many old-aged practitioners, in the battle of the defeat of the Bashan sword field before the emperor Yuanwu emperor, the amazing change of the heavens and the earth made the Bashan area sullen. Do not open in March.


    This battle of Xue Forgetting and Liang Lian once again proves that the practitioners above the seven realms are indeed extraordinary.


    Compared with the fact that the general of the Tiger and the North Army General Liang Liang is already a practitioner above the seven borders, the strength demonstrated by Xue Forgetting has once again shocked many practitioners of Changling.


    However, in this snowstorm, there are many more shocking things happening.


    A large fleet of iron-clad ships unique to the Daqin Dynasty was braving the wind and snow, and drove out from the port of Zhanghe outside Changling City.


    A carriage stopped at the top of a high hill outside the city and was hidden in the snow.


    The carriage of this carriage is the servant and dumb old servant. The person in the crimson robe sitting in the carriage is naturally one of the most powerful people in Changling.


    He still looked decadent and opened the curtain of the car, looking at the fleet that sailed out of the port.


    A black spot appeared on the snowy road behind the carriage.


    The black spot slowly expands, but it is a black umbrella.


    The woman under the black umbrella has a white dress, which is very book-like, with a beautiful waist and a beautiful waist.


    The black umbrella that can hold the supervision of Tian Tian, ??can be light and clouded when approaching the head of the Chen dynasty. Naturally, the woman who is full of the atmosphere of court resistance is of course the first night of the supervision of the company.


    There is no extra opening remarks, and the Chen Jian, who is watching the fleet, is always screaming: "The governor¡¯s fleet is the head of the court."


    In many stories of Changling, the two masters of the Supervisor and the Superintendent of God are absolute enemies. Even in the eyes of the two closest to them, the two dignitaries usually fight each other and do not know how many things pass. How many swords were handed out to each other.


    However, at this time, there was no hostility or killing in the cold nights with the black umbrella walking to the carriage.


    She was only brows, and she was silently watching the iron armor fleet that looked like a cold and mighty ship in the wind and snow.


    "The overseas drug-seeking move has been made since the first emperor, so my Daqin dynasty did not have such a huge armored warship." Chen Jian first looked at her and then said: "Just. Since the beginning of the seventh world, the heart of overseas drug search has been extremely urgent. It is unprecedented for you to conquer the coastal island countries and open up many routes. This time, Xu is the first to lead the army. Going out to sea is even more incredible."


    The night policy looked cold for a moment, and the brow wrinkled: "The vessel is very deep in water, with a lot of accompanying things, even with thousands of students and thousands of champions, it can''t be consumed for a while."


    Chen Jian¡¯s first brow jumped slightly and said: ¡°It seems that the fleet will not come back for a while.¡±


    Night policy coldly nodded and said: "Xu Sishou was originally one of the most trusted people."


    Chen Jianshou took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He whispered: "What you mean is what is wrong with your practice, so the demand for heaven and earth medicine is more urgent."


    The night policy shook his head coldly: "The Lushan Alliance is just around the corner. He has already passed the seventh position. It is enough to make the Three Dynasties renew the covenant. Before the Lushan League, he will only take the most prudent means of practice. Nothing can be risky. So his practice will not cause any problems."


    Chen Jian¡¯s head squatted for a long time, but his eyes slowly flashed a strange light.


    "The practice you said will not go wrong. It should only be said that he will not have any problems with his realm and body at this time." He raised his head and watched the night cold. "That should be his next to the next one." The realm feels a problem."


    The night policy is slightly warm, "That is really the biggest problem."


    Others may only know that the Emperor Yuanwu is powerful, but he does not know how powerful the Emperor Yuanwu is, and she and Chen Jianshou are the people in the group who know the Yuanwu Emperor.


    So she can be sure that Emperor Yuanwu has entered the eighth world.


    For this kind of anti-day powerhouse, encountering difficulties and insurmountable levels in the course of spiritual practice is not the biggest trouble. Like him, he has the power of a dynasty, and the high mountains can slowly climb. Climb over.


    The biggest trouble is that you can''t see the mountains at all.


    I don¡¯t feel the next realm at all, or I don¡¯t feel the way to go to the next realm. This is the biggest problem.


    Above the eight borders is the longevity, the legendary ninth.


    If even the existence of the Emperor Yuanwu is completely confused about the road ahead, they all begin to doubt the ninth situation. Who in the world is likely to reach the ninth state?


    Night policy and Chen Jian were caught in the deepest silence for the first time.


    After a long time, when the mighty and mighty armored fleet had completely disappeared into the wind and snow, Chen Jian¡¯s first voice first said, ¡°Tian Xue Forgot and Liang Lian¡¯s battle, at the distance of Tiger Wolf Beiying In a riverside woods, a cult is still dead. He is the South Palace wound of the inner history division."


    The cold eyebrows of the night suddenly wrinkled.


    "I know that you were also near the Tiger Wolf North Army. The reason why you didn''t notice it was because the one who killed him was the Nine King''s Sword." Chen Jian looked at her and said.


    The night was cold, and the two screams were very strange. "I even appeared in Changling. Can I use the power of the Nine Kings sword? No wonder even people like Nangong are killed. I won''t let my supervisor know."


    Chen Jian first bowed his head and looked at his yellow nails. He whispered: "For the descendants of that person, do you have any clues about your supervisor?"


    The night turned cold and looked at him. He said coldly: "If there is, I naturally told you... Why do you have such a problem?"


    "This is different from the past."


    Chen Jian looked up and looked up at her direct vision. Some of them said sternly: "In the eyes of anyone in Changling, including in the eyes of the Holy Ghost and the Queen, we are all deadly enemies. Let them have Such an idea will make them feel that we are more likely to be controlled and deal with, and we can live better in Changling. But this time it is really different from the past... because this time involves the person, and I am more than others. Know you, so even I don''t have any confidence."


    "Afraid that I am doing something stupid, will you drag the water?"


    "You don''t need to have such sorrow at all. Everything is too far away. This is the eleventh year of the Yuan Dynasty of the Great Qin Dynasty."


    The night was cold and looked at him, and said the two sentences coldly.


    Then she stopped talking about anything, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the snow.


    Chen Jian looked at the long trail of her leaves that disappeared in the snow, and looked even more desolate and decadent. She slowly shook her head and sighed. "I understand what you mean, that person is dead. For more than ten years, everything has been settled. Many of the principles of the former dynasty have not worked until now, but everyone knows that many things are still there. I am afraid that you still use the things of the former. Come and do the present."


    ......


    ......


    The snow was so big that thick snow was accumulated at the gates of Changling.


    In the streets and lanes where the indus falls, every household is cleaning the snow in front of the door.


    Ding Ning holding a shovel is one of them.


    "You don''t care about the business of the wine shop, why should you spend this effort?" Ding Ning, who looked at the snow shoveling, sat down on the chair under the eaves, roasting the stove, wearing a thick cotton jacket, and wearing a big weasels on his head. Leather hat, looking a little funny Xue can not help but say.


    Hearing this sentence, Ding Ning straightened up and said: "This is not the same, everyone is sweeping the snow, I don''t sweep, when the snow stops, the horses and horses are much more, the snow-covered sewage is I want to flow to the door of others. I am now sweeping the snow because everyone is sweeping the snow."


    Xue forgets to hang on.


    "I don''t understand this simple reason."


    After smashing the interest rate, he said with emotion: "No wonder some practitioners must practice in the world. There are some small places in the world, which often contain many principles."


    After the battle with Liang Lian, Ding Ning stubbornly did not let him return to the Aries Cave, but let Wang Taixu help him rent a courtyard in Wutong Falls to live down.


    Now he feels that Ding Ning''s approach is correct. Since he has returned to a real ordinary man, he naturally has to live like a real old man and feel the life he has not had before.


    "The cave master!"


    However, a cry with a clear crying sound broke the mood at this time.


    A long figure fluttered from the side of the lane like a wind, and slammed down in front of him, his hands falling on his lap.


    "Dong Lord, why don''t you think about going to a duel with a great general, you are like this, how can this be good!"


    The tears in the face of the people, the wide and generous can not be said, is the white sheep cave master Zhang Yi.


    Xue was ignorant and ridiculous, but looking at this sincere student, he finally sighed. "It is not already dead, what are you crying, get up!"


    Zhang Yi got up, but the words still couldn''t help but sob, thinking how can I not cry, and the cave masters of the seven borders a few days ago, today has become such an ordinary old man who is so ruthless, even the cold can not resist.


    At this time, Zhang Yi¡¯s entrance to the lane, there was a proud young man.


    This is a teenager from Guanzhong carrying a purple sword.


    He was followed by a chubby middle-aged merchant who was amiable.


    This boy from Guanzhong walked straight to Ding Ning.

 v2 Chapter 27： Simple win and loss

    "It seems to be in trouble. This article was started by."


    Xue Forgot to pay attention to the boy, and immediately laughed, "Off the middle."


    Hearing the words of Xue Forgetting, Zhang Yi, who still has tears on his face, couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Looking at the teenager who was walking quickly, he was stunned and asked: "I don¡¯t understand:" Cave Lord, how do you know that he is from Guanzhong?"


    "Guanzhong is the origin of my Daqin dynasty, and only the practitioners there, there is no beauty in carrying the sword than the swordsman of Changling, like carrying a **** or a chopping axe. The same." Xue forgot to smile and said.


    Zhang Yi looked at the juvenile shelf that was coming, very heroic, but the angle of the sword on the back was really a problem. It looked like a **** on the back and there was no beauty. He felt that Xue was forgetting. It¡¯s too interesting, I can¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    The teenager carrying the purple sword stopped at a distance from Ding Ning, and took a sigh of sorrow. He said: "In the Shimonoseki, you should be Aries in Aries?"


    When I heard that the other party was from Guanzhong, Zhang Yi, who had tears on her face, almost laughed.


    Ding Ning was carrying a snow shovel and asked coldly: "What?"


    Sinking.


    Although he has been in Guanzhong before, he has never been to Changling. However, no matter from the books or the people around him, he knows that Changling is more important than Guanzhong. However, at the moment, the two people are crying and laughing. It looks very weird, and this Ding Ning seems to have no good face at all.


    "When people come from afar, even if you don''t invite someone to have a cup of hot tea, you should be polite." Looking at some of the stabbing indulgence, Xue forgot to shake his head, helplessly whispered to Ding Ning. .


    "The left and right are looking for a door to fight, even sweeping a snow to prepare for the New Year is not safe, what kind of polite." Ding Ning looked at him and said.


    Shen Yu was even more worried. He looked at Ding Ning with some hesitation and asked: "How do you know that I am coming to you to fight... I am here to challenge you?"


    "Besides Xie, gentle, and Xie Changsheng, where do I know what Guanzhong people are." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Think about it because of their relationship, and when you walk in, it is warlike, and the spirit is strong, not coming. Looking for me to fight, is it to help me sweep the snow?"


    After a moment of indulging, his complexion quickly became dignified: "You are agile, it is extraordinary."


    "I don''t care about it. I fell in love with Xie Rou. I heard that she swears that you are not guilty. I want to challenge you. I have been in Changling for half a month, and it is time for you to go out. It is only today that you are here, looking for it. Come over." Waiting for Ding Ning to speak out, he said that he did not hide the true color.


    Xue Forgot to laugh more happily. "It really is the true color of Guanzhong. Even this jealous thing is not shy."


    Ding Ning looked at the boy who was not annoying, and frowned. "You have nothing to do with Xie Ro, and I have nothing to do with it. After all, you know that it is just Xierou''s own thoughts."


    The sinking brows also wrinkled, and sincerely said: "But I think she may change her mind as long as I can prove better than you."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "What does it have to do with me? You and her, do you want me to fight with you, let me help you prove that you are better than me, what good is it?"


    Sinking again.


    This seems to him to be extremely simple. As long as he finds Ding Ning, he can start a fair confrontation. However, when he hears Ding Ning''s words, he does have no words to refute. Because this seems to be only good for oneself, there is nothing good for Ding Ning.


    Looking at the man who was stunned, Ding Ning, who had no interest in such a battle, opened his mouth and wanted to talk to let the other party completely dispel the idea, but at this moment, Xue¡¯s forgetting behind him was a light cough. , like a child said: "Ding Ning, I want to see your battle."


    Ding Ning paused and did not speak.


    The glory of hope suddenly appeared in the eyes of the sinking eyes.


    The merchant who was slightly fat behind him also coughed at this time. He looked at Ding Ning and said, "If you feel that there is no benefit to you, we may be able to give some compensation?"


    Ding Ning thought for a moment and said, "Okay."


    Shen Shen suddenly got excited.


    "Little teacher, isn''t that good?" Zhang Yi, who had tears on her face, suddenly suffered a bitter face. This Changling challenged a duel and never heard that one party would compensate the other party. This is not a street art, and it is necessary to reward two rewards.


    "I want Sanyang grass."


    Ding Ning did not care about his opinions. He looked at Shen Wei and the micro-fat merchant behind him and said: "Of course, if I win, you give me Sanyang Cao. If you lose, you won''t need it."


    Indulging in the subconscious mind, asked the micro-fat merchant behind him: "Jin Shu, Sanyang Cao?"


    The micro-fat merchant replied softly: "An elixir that works great for the spleen and kidney is expensive, but it can still be found."


    Shen Shen suddenly rejoiced, he looked at Ding Ning with a straightforward look: "You are not too demanding, and the condition is that you can win me. If so, as long as you can win me, I can find a few Sanyang grasses. Give you a few plants."


    Ding Ning calmly nodded. "So very good."


    Xue Xingxue behind him was a little worried. He whispered, "What do you want to do with Sanyang Cao, and what Dan has seen for your health? Is this Danfang reliable?"


    Ding Ning turned and glanced at him and said, "You can''t help but rely on it."


    Looking at Ding Ning''s way of being so determined, Xue smiled and laughed, and no longer said anything.


    Shen Hao was thoroughly excited and asked: "So can you start now?"


    Ding Ning put down the shovel in the snow, wiped his hand, and saw Zhang Yan, who was about to make a frost on his face, and he was already beside Xue¡¯s forgotten body. He walked two steps in the snow ahead. This is the opposite of Shen Shen: "Yes."


    The sinking hand held the hilt of the purple long sword, but looked at Ding Ning again and asked softly: "You should not go to the real thing?"


    Ding Ning looked at him strangely and nodded.


    "Please!" Shen Yu no longer said anything, in accordance with Changling''s etiquette, draw swords, cross swords on the chest.


    The face of Ding Ning once again became absolutely calm. He did not say anything. He took the hilt of the end of the sword and pulled it out from the ordinary scabbard of the back, across the chest.


    The people sweeping the snow around the streets were excited.


    The neighbors here have already known that the small owner of the wine shop Ding Ning has become a practitioner. Although the excitement at the beginning of the understanding has passed, but now I see such a showdown, they naturally want to see Ding Ningxiao who is a practitioner. What kind of means does the boss have now?


    "Don''t be afraid! Play well!"


    "Don''t lose the face of our phoenix!"


    "As long as you win, I don''t want your face tomorrow!"


    Countless chaos sounds.


    In such a voice, I saw that Ding Ning did not interrupt the first shot, and the indulging eyebrows slightly provoked.


    His persevering face suddenly flashed a violent temper.


    All the clamoring calls came to an abrupt end.


    Because Shen Shen is now at the sword.


    He waved his sword toward Ding Ning.


    At least five or six feet away from him and Ding Ning, the sword was thrown out, and it was naturally impossible to get access to Ding Ning''s body. However, with his sword, his figure had already swept up.


    The residual snow between him and Ding Ning was instantly pulverized by a powerful force and spread out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has passed the distance of more than ten feet and reached the front of Ding Ning.


    The golden runes on his sword were all lit up, and countless filaments ooze from the sword to form a real golden thunder.


    When the ordinary ruined settlers in Wutong fell through the scene of such a sword, they were all shocked and completely stunned.


    But at this time, I saw such a golden thunder jumped out from the purple sword front. Zhang Yi, who stood on Xue¡¯s body side, was wide-eyed and apologized. "It¡¯s a gentleman, but I am small. The heart of the human heart is the belly of the gentleman."


    The reason why he would give such a sigh is because he had listened to Shen Wei¡¯s questioning about Ding Ning¡¯s cultivation, and thought that Shen Yan was determined that Ding Ning had not yet reached the realm, so he was relieved to take the shot.


    However, now he is aware that the reason why Shen Yu is so sure of Ding Ning''s cultivation is that he does not want to take advantage of Ding Ning''s cheapness in the real yuan.


    At this moment, his sword only suppressed his power to the peak of the second world.


    ......


    Ding Ning slightly frowns.


    At the moment he was shot, he felt the indulgence.


    It is only in his opinion that this has no effect on the outcome of this war.


    If it can make the victory easier, he certainly won''t refuse.


    Therefore, when Shen Jinji entered, the infuriating gas in his body rushed into the end of his hand.


    A white line of lines formed on both sides of his body.


    He didn''t even take a step back.


    He waited for Shen Yu to first shoot, that is, to post-production, to lock up the sinking sword.


    In an instant, the wind thunder has reached him.


    The golden thunder is far less than a foot from his chest.


    However, at this moment, the two swords followed the rapid movement of the sword in his hand, and completely formed on both sides in front of him.


    The bang banged.


    The two groups of majestic blues are born out of thin air.


    In front of Ding Ning, it is like having two sides of the green hills erected and closed.


    The golden thunder will not be in the middle of the green hills on both sides of the road.


    "White Sheep Swordsmanship... Little Master... Little Teacher..." Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme, and it was a surprise at the moment, and it was unbelievable. He only knew that he was repeating the "Little Teacher" in his mouth.


    The indulging breath suddenly stopped.


    He only felt that the sword in his hand was like being squeezed by two sides of the green hills, and he could not move forward at all.


    A cicada!


    In the next moment, countless cyan spirits came out and shattered in front of him!


    His body slammed into a shock, as if he was smashed by a giant hammer, the whole person suddenly retreated.


    Only at this time, Ding Ning went out to the sword.


    A square white sword symbol is formed instantly.


    The cold air condenses a colder enthusiasm, and an ice tree passes through the scattered golden hairsprings, passing through the top of the sinking head.


    Ding Ning closed the sword.


    He didn''t say anything.


    However, everyone understands what this means.


    This victory has been divided.


    As long as Ding Ning is willing, the ice tree will be able to rush to the retreating body.


    "Little teacher..." Zhang Yi looked at the result, and was very surprised. He didn''t know what to say, but he could only scream.


    Xue forgot to sigh but sighed, "Too fast."


    He seems to be somewhat addicted and somewhat unsatisfied.

 v2 Chapter 28： Breaking down

    Xue Forgetting is too fast to say, but the two people in Guanzhong are completely different. . .


    "Too fast!"


    The micro-fat merchants are condensed to the extreme.


    Swords are inherently uncommon and too difficult for the average practitioner.


    Ding Ning, a young practitioner of this age, was able to complete two swords in the sprint of more than ten feet, which is really unimaginable.


    "Is this the sword?"


    Shen Yu heard the voice of the micro-fat merchant, and woke up from the moment of loss of consciousness. He did not lose the pain and shame at all, but fell into deep shock. "How could it be so fast... even if it is natural and delicate Sex, the sword is generally only a few years to be able to achieve, and your sword is not the simplest sword, how long you have been practicing... how could it be so fast."


    Ding Ning did not pay attention to the shock of the two men from Guanzhong. He looked at the indulging and said very simply and directly: "I am not an ordinary practitioner."


    Sinking.


    At this time, Xue Xunxu sitting under the eaves was angry and shouted: "What and what! I said too fast, it is Ding Ning, you end too fast! Ding Ning, you don''t know what to do every day after you don''t need to think about the practice. The time is as much extra, is it a long time? You can''t have more than two moves?"


    When he heard his anger, Ding Ning turned and frowned: "Your request is a bit high."


    Zhang Yi, who stood beside Xue Xunxuan, couldn¡¯t help but whisper: "The cave master, this seems to be bad. You told me before, the battle must be full, so it is respect for the opponent, and the younger brother. Still young, deliberately keep your hands, do not control a good, what should I do if I hurt myself?"


    After hearing these words from Zhang Yi, Xue was irritated and even more angry. He raised his hand and made a desire to fight. "Well, you Zhang Yi, taught you so many respectable teachers, you dare to teach me now?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly sweated and screamed, and she said, "The disciple did not dare."


    "It turned out that I was sitting in the Guanzhong." Hearing the words of Xue Forgetting and Zhang Yi, Shen Yan¡¯s face was reddish, but he solemnly bowed to Ding Ning and said seriously: "Now want to come, not only Fang Caijian The speed, and the timing of the two swords are well grasped. At the beginning you know that I am not your opponent, I feel trouble, so I am too reluctant to fight with me. I would like to thank you, You must have something extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be so far away from you."


    Looking at this boy who is not humble, quite related to the Middle Ages, turned his head and looked at the angry Xue Forgetting. Ding Ning thought for a moment and said, "You have not done your best."


    Shen Yan said: "You practiced shorter than me. The speed of entering the country has been faster than me. Even if I am going to repair it to be like you, I will take longer to repair the sword than I am. I still dominate."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "I don''t mean this. You deliberately suppress the cultivation, and naturally there are some hands and feet, not so hearty."


    Some of them did not understand the meaning of Ding Ning, and they were slightly stunned.


    "I am waiting for your Sanyang grass." Ding Ning said calmly: "I should be able to go to the third place in a few days. At that time, my cultivation is close to you. If you are willing, I will fight you again." You don''t have to be restrained, you can completely play your sword."


    "This is almost the same." Hearing Ding Ning said, Xue was suddenly irritated like a child and laughed.


    "This..." Shen Yan feels that he should be happy. After all, he really wants a hearty battle, but at this time he feels that something is wrong. It feels a bit strange at the moment.


    Zhang Yi opened at this time, and said: "Little brother, where is what you think is as simple as you are, but you are close to breaking the ground, but where is the break, you can break it. The younger brother, Guanzhong people are straightforward, you Just talk to him, it¡¯s not good."


    Shen Hao hurriedly looked up, and he completely reacted to where it was wrong.


    The refining of the atmosphere to the real world is also a big checkpoint. It is about understanding and accepting the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Many people even stuck in this relationship all their lives. Wherever there is a person who refines the atmosphere, it is really possible to go to the real world. Soon to the real thing?


    "You don''t necessarily need a letter at this time."


    Ding Ning is still calm. He looks at Shen Yu and said: "You can see it as my proposal. If I can get to the real world very quickly, I will fight you again. If it can''t come soon, then I will owe it. And."


    Facing Ding Ning''s quiet eyes, Shen Hao nodded and said: "I will wait for your news, and we will send you the Sanyang grass you want as soon as possible."


    Ding Ningwei thanked him very much: "Thank you so much."


    Sinking, carrying a long sword, turned and left.


    ......


    A burst of cheers and cheers continued to spread from behind.


    The steps to the sinking foot of the alley are a bit heavy.


    The heavy footsteps represent his heavy feelings.


    "Golden Uncle..." He did not turn around and said softly: "Although even his brothers reprimanded him for the second time to the third world, it is impossible to determine the time. It is impossible to be too fast, but I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that He can really break through quickly. His eyes are too quiet and too confident. Is he really like the spirit of the Jianmen and the monsters of the áºÉ½½£×Ú that are a hundred years old, naturally unique to the heavens and the earth Perception, at this point, there is no need to waste any time?"


    The micro-fat merchants smiled bitterly.


    He hesitated, but he still said: "I feel the same feelings as you. If he said that he is not an ordinary practitioner... he is really a monster, I only worry that you can never prove it. Better than him, I only hope that you are not discouraged."


    "My father has always said to me that beatings must stand up straight, and I am willing to gamble to lose. There are too many people in this world to win, but it is impossible to win. But the only person who can''t lose in this life is himself." The slight tremor, but the eyebrows are a more determined look, and a smile suddenly appears in the corner of the mouth.


    "This boy seems to be really good. If there are some children in Changling''s noble family, they will never behave like this after losing." Xue Forgot to look at the sinking figure disappearing in the alley, and said with great interest: "Ding Ning, will you bet with him next time, let him be a student who is also called Bai Yangdong?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The current situation of White Sheep Cave, don''t miss the children."


    Xue forgets his face and feels a stiff face. He said: "In fact, it is not so unbearable. The Qingteng Academy is still standing still."


    Zhang Yi had been hesitating before, and finally he had enough courage to watch Ding Ningdao: "Little teacher..."


    "My next day I will use the Aries Spirit to practice. Master, why don''t you take care of the cave master and take him to some places you want to go?" But before he said anything, Ding Ning had already looked directly. He said.


    Zhang Yi paused and nodded, saying: "Okay."


    ......


    ......


    Although Daqin was eager to win the military under the spur of the military power, he saw that the practitioners were not afraid to escape but they were eager to watch, but there were still many differences in the subtleties of the local people.


    For example, Xue Forxun and Zhu Ning County of Zheng Rencheng, where Ding Ning had been before, are relatively weak and fearful, and they are battling all day long, for fear of any disaster.


    Guanzhong is the most violent and violent folklore. Most practitioners use swords like knives or axes to take advantage of the situation.


    Light life and heavy promise, the death heroes are also the most out of the Guanzhong area. If Xue Qianxu and Ding Ning went to a small town in Guanzhong hinterland, if the whole city is enemies, I am afraid that Xue Forget and Ding Ning really want to Once the city has been slaughtered, it is possible to rush out or be killed inside.


    Changling is the most intricately intertwined place in the power of the Daqin. The Changling people are more moderate, and they are the most cautious and weigh the pros and cons.


    Too much trade-offs, but the temperament is easy to be more feminine, or rather cloudy.


    Therefore, there is no reason for Xue¡¯s sigh of sorrow. In the students of many spiritual places, the young talents from Changling¡¯s eyes are always full of gloom and lack of prosperity.


    How can this kind of temperament play the sword of the open and straight swords that dominated in Daqin?


    It¡¯s just that the swords of some swords in Changling are not the straight way to go, but the way of change.


    For example, Shadow Mountain Sword Cave.


    The Shadow Mountain Cave is in the shadow mountain outside the Changling City.


    Most of the buildings in the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave, as well as some of the sword caves that were left on the mountain wall left in the early days, are located on the sunny side of the Shadow Mountain, but because the exterior of these buildings are extremely dark gray and black, so look Going up is like a group of shadows.


    Gu Xichun is in the shadow of this group.


    He sat on the ground, in front of a gloomy smooth mountain wall, this mountain wall is like a shadow, gloomy dark gray wall, there are countless different sword marks.


    These sword marks look irregular and complex.


    Gu Xichun, who was sitting in front of this smooth mountain wall, did not know how long he had been quietly enlightened. His body was full of dust, and there was no such thing as a weekday.


    A middle-aged teacher in a dark gray gown quietly walked behind him.


    Looking at the dry sitting, like the wilting flowers, Gu Xichun, this middle-aged teacher with a kind and friendly face couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said: "In fact, you don''t need to be so radical...because you are enlightened from the shadow sword wall. It¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t be able to win the Guishan Swords Club because I know the news that the boy from the Solitary family has also returned from Mobei to participate in the Sword Club.¡±

 v2 Chapter 29： Hematemesis

    "Don''t be alone?"


    Gu Xichun''s face is paler and his eyes are shrinking like a deep black well. ()


    He is the fastest-recognized student in the Shadow Mountain Caves in the past few decades. He practiced Xuan in January and broke into the second refining in March. At this time, he has already completed the repair in the realm.


    It is because of the speed that this unusual practitioner can imagine, so he is already famous in Changling, and stands out among the students of all the schools that watched the sword trial on that day. Since a few months ago, he has also been allowed to go to this shadow wall to practice.


    In addition to the two slings of the ambush of the Lingxu Jianmen and the net glaze of the Shushan sect, his heart is also very clear. In all the young talents of Changling, there are still a few people that he is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    Duo alone is one of those few people.


    The father of the solitary white is the youngest of the thirteen generals of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The blood of the solitary family is somewhat unique. The situation of the solitary Liangsheng and the solitary family is exactly the same. In childhood, they are sick and sick. They are often medicine jars when they are twelve or three years old, but they grow up when they are 14 or 5 years old. Gradually disappeared, the talent of practice soon appeared.


    Not only is the speed of breaking the border very fast, but also the people of the solitary family often have unexpected insights and uses for some simple swords.


    Some of the most common swordsmen seem to be able to exert their power in their hands.


    When the solitary family arrived at the Du Guliang and Feng Hou, the family power naturally reached the most glorious and prosperous time. The unique experience of the loneliness naturally became different from that of all the solitary people in the past.


    If you change someone else, you may find a lot of elixir and search for a famous doctor. This will make Duobai no longer sick when he is young, or he will grow up earlier.


    However, Du Guliang had his own considerations. Instead of taking any means to encourage him, he sent several of his most trusted family and servants. He began to travel with his solitude at an early age, not only to the famous mountains and rivers, but also to each It is a land of ridiculous cold and extreme heat, going to various places of war.


    In the saying of the solitary and lonely life, it is based on the spirit of heaven and earth and the soul of war, and it is natural to support people.


    And regardless of whether he said that there is no reason and basis for practice, his practice has indeed achieved good results.


    The environment experienced by Du Gubai is obviously worse than that of any former independent family. However, his sick body is stronger and stronger. The large amount of knowledge in his childhood seems to make him have a better sense of using sword.


    The most important thing is that although the body grows in the same time as all the people who were alone in the past, when they were 13 or 14 years old, they were almost only about 12 years old, but they did not use much drugs to get a strong body. But let his mindfulness be somewhat extraordinary.


    In the legend, the movements of the people in front of the eyes are slower than those in the normal eyes of ordinary people.


    It¡¯s just a little slower, and there¡¯s a huge gap in the battles of practitioners with little difference in realm.


    Gu Xichun knows that he is definitely not as lonely as he is because he has seen the battle of independence.


    In that battle, Duo alone used one of the simplest "long rivers" to defeat a practitioner who was still slightly higher than him.


    To this day, recalling such a picture, Gu Xichun still can''t fully understand how Duo alone can break the delicate sword of the other side.


    If you don''t understand it, it is a huge gap.


    Gu Xichun knows that this uncle named Li Muyan is good for himself. In the weekdays, this uncle who is very important in the door has also made many instructions to himself, but he still shook his head gently.


    Seeing his shaking his head, Li Muyan suddenly frowned and said: "I appreciate your determination and perseverance, but the reason why my Shadow Mountain Sword Cave will be in the fourth world, can enter the forbidden area, to this shadow The rules of the sword wall come to the door because the swords on the wall of the sword are too sharp, just like the predecessors of the predecessors, and many of these sword marks contain the power of heaven and earth, just like Rune, naturally, will bring together some heaven and earth. Students who can''t do it like you can''t practice here for too long, and the mind and body will be hurt by this shadow wall."


    "I know your heart." Gu Xichun raised his head and said with respect: "It¡¯s just my interest in practice, from my pride."


    Li Muyan wondered: "What is the solution?"


    Gu Xichun said softly: "I don''t know how you feel like being a strong practitioner, but for me, I really like people around me who see me, they admire admiration and even look up. Eyes. I like this feeling...so at least for many years before me, the motivation to support me to be diligent and tolerate loneliness is from this."


    Li Muyan could not help but frown and said: "This feeling is deformed. You should have a longer-term idea, because we are beyond the mortal practitioners, not the girls in the Changling Flower Building, our strength and realm. They shouldn''t be like their beauty and clothes, just want to win the admiration."


    "I don''t understand what you said." Gu Xichun said with respect and sincerity: "The practitioners should have a higher pursuit. They should not be more glamorous than others when they are in front of people. I am also a lot." I have seen it in the practice books. The best way to practice is to derive from the heart, and the most stimulating feeling of self-cultivation is the best means."


    Li Muyan quietly thought about Gu Xichun''s words and felt that there was some truth.


    "I know that I can''t compare with bouldering, net glaze and solitary white, but at least in front of the rest, I have to stand out."


    Gu Xichun said calmly: "When I went to Qingtian Jianyuan to observe the ceremony, the wine shop named Ding Ning of Baiyang Cave really made me feel threatened. His performance even made me feel a lot in front of those people. The humiliation. The threat of the wine shop boy, and the humiliation, for me, is some of the strongest stimulation. If I can¡¯t understand anything here through this trend, I¡¯m in front of the four worlds, It is even more impossible to get some feelings here. And my pride does not allow me to lose to a young man who has just practiced. Even if his qualifications are good, after all, it starts too late than me... even if I don¡¯t lose to him, just I can''t let him look up, can''t be high enough to comment on him, my feelings will be very bad, and the greatest motivation to support my practice will disappear."


    "So, please don''t stop me."


    Gu Xichun bowed to the ground and gave a big gift to Li Muyan. He asked: "As long as I can get any benefit here, I don''t care much about suffering and suffering."


    Li Muyan thought about the recent incidents of Ding Ning and Xue Forgetting, and saw Gu Xichun¡¯s appearance at this time. He sighed and said nothing.


    When the footsteps of this unconscious teacher gradually drifted away, Gu Xichun, who was on the ground, slowly got up.


    He once again faced the shadow sword wall and sat down.


    The shadow of the sword wall is not the remains of the shadows of the Shadow Mountain Swords, but from the remains of an unknown land of ancient practice.


    The earliest practitioners of the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave discovered this shadow sword wall and took the pain to carry it to the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave because everyone can be sure that the practitioners who left these sword marks are higher than their realm. many.


    The Shadow Mountain Sword Cave is not a first-class Zongmen in Changling, but the Zongmen, where the sword wall used to be, is definitely a very first-class sect.


    Since getting this shadow sword wall, every generation of true disciples of Yingshan Jian Cave will spend a lot of time to enlighten. However, for hundreds of years, only three people have realized the true meaning from here.


    One of the squats is here to understand the strongest swordsmanship of the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave to date.


    The other two, they have become a generation of masters who have successfully passed through seven realms.


    One of them, Song Hanshan, is here to enlighten a cold mountain sword.


    Another person, Xiao Yanyu, got a lot of important insights about the strength of the heavens and the earth. It took only a few nights for the five borders to the six borders.


    Gu Xichun knew that his talent was better than the three, and he did not demand to break out like the three.


    As long as you can get a few exquisite swords, even if some can make the real yuan run faster, the sword gathers more and more violent changes in the world, he has been satisfied.


    It¡¯s just that he has been sitting here for more than 30 days, with a sigh of support, the sword marks in his eyes are still messy to the extreme, whether it¡¯s just looking at a sword mark, or looking at a piece, or looking for a sword of almost the same depth. Traces, explore the connections... all kinds of means are exhausted, but he does not realize anything.


    Li Muyan said it well. The shadow of the sword wall is very great for the heart and the body. At this time, he fell deeply behind him and looked up. He looked at the countless sword marks in front of him. His mind sank and his hands were exposed outside his sleeves. Uncontrollable trembling.


    He didn''t feel right. He wanted to take his eyes off the wall of the sword. However, it was just this dispute. He only felt that his eyes were black, his throat was sweet, and he slammed his mouth, and the blood was unstoppable.


    "Look at a sword wall and see the blood in your mouth. You can be regarded as the first person since the ages."


    A blood spurt out, Gu Xichun''s mind did not take care of his body for the first time. Instead, his face appeared Xie Changsheng and Ding Ning''s face, imagining the look of Xie Changsheng and Ding Ning''s ridicule around him.


    "puff"


    His breathing was even worse, and a **** spurt out of his mouth.


    The warm blood was sprayed on the wall of the sword in front of him, and countless tiny blood beads slowly flowed down.


    Many blood beads fall into the deep and wide sword marks, only to make these sword marks have a slight color.


    However, Gu Xichun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened like stars.


    On the wall of the sword in front of him, there were several extremely thin, but extremely bright red lines.

 v2 Chapter 30： New record

    A black lacquered door opened from the inside out, and Wang Taixu, wearing a white fox fur coat, stepped out of it and set foot on the carriage waiting at the door. This article is by . . Starting


    In the hall of the courtyard, more than a dozen rivers and lakes in Changling City looked at his back, and they were silent for a moment.


    A few dozen days ago, the two-story owner and they just joined together. However, after dozens of days, the other party has already had strong support from the Terracotta Warriors, and the Terracotta has adopted a series of abnormalities. The powerful means helped him to pave the way through Changling.


    From now on, many rules between Changling City¡¯s wells will be determined by him.


    The people present at the scene know more or less the story behind the night''s **** rain. In their view, it is not a big deal to grab some territory and interests from the hands of the city people, but dare to **** the territory from the hands of the soldiers. That would be really awesome.


    Wang Tai, who stepped into the carriage, squinted at the acupuncture points on both sides of his head, and tiredly leaned on the cushion to start closing his eyes.


    It is not a simple matter to demarcate rules and re-diverge sites in these Changling rivers and lakes, and he is very clear that the next step is to stand firm and not rely on threats, but to make people feel that you are doing better than ever. Everyone is good.


    Already close to the year, the streets of Changling are more lively than ever, and there are cheerful children running around in the streets.


    Even the smashed phoenix trees that have been broken in the past have been decorated with lights, adding a lot of joy.


    When Ding Ning saw that the carriage of Wang Taixu appeared in the lane, he immediately greeted him.


    After sitting in his own old position in the carriage, Ding Ning looked at Wang Taixu without any cover, saying: "Revenge is a very tiring thing."


    Wang Taixu smiled.


    Every time he sees Ding Ning, he will be very relaxed. This kind of relaxation comes from the fact that he does not need to spend all his time thinking about the problem. Ding Ning can often do better than him.


    "It should be Liang Liang." He converges on the smile and looks at Ding Ning.


    For others, this sentence will be very awkward and confusing.


    However, Ding Ning is very aware of all the information contained in the sentence of Wang Taixu.


    Ding Ning sneered, "It¡¯s a coincidence."


    Wang Taixu misunderstood the meaning of Ding Ning, nodded and said: "He is full of military skills, Feng Hou lacks some foundation, and his position in the military is high enough. Some clues also point to him... and most recently During this time, only the queen or the two sides expressed deep dissatisfaction with him. I just didn''t expect it to be so clever, it was the hand of Xue Dong who expressed the meaning of the queen."


    Ding Ning is silent.


    For him, the grievances with Liang Lian are more than the grievances in front of them.


    "Liang Lian is not so quick to deal with, you still lack the support of a sufficient amount of practitioners."


    After a moment of silence, Ding Ning raised his head and looked at Wang Taixu: "There was Xue Dongzhu before, but now there is no."


    Wang Taixu nodded. "How is the body of Xue Dong?"


    Ding Ning said: "He will watch the next year''s Lushan Swords Club."


    Wang Taixu smiled.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "But you don''t need to find someone for the time being. After the next year''s Lushan Swords Club, I may be enough."


    Wang Taixu suddenly took a look.


    Ding Ning calmly said: "It is not that we can have enough power. As long as we can win the first place, my position in the eyes of Changling will be different. Just like Changling, no one dares to kill boulder and clean glass. ¡±


    "Do you want to win the sword?"


    Although Wang Taixu knew that Ding Ning¡¯s purpose of entering Baiyang Cave was to participate in the Lushan Sword Society, he was still unbelievable when he heard Ding Ning¡¯s words.


    Ding Ning looked at him, did not explain anything, just said: "If you have time today, you can pick me up at night."


    Wang Tai¡¯s exhausted eyes burst into a strange glory.


    He knew that if there was no special reason, Ding Ning would never say such a thing, so he did not hesitate and said: "Well, I am waiting for you outside the gate of Aries."


    ......


    ......


    When it was closed in recent years, it was already the discharge day of Aries Cave. Most of the students had left the hospital, so the Aries Cave was quieter than in the past.


    Ding Ning was sent by a division commander of Baiyang Cave and stepped into the hidden huts between the cliffs.


    Closing the door, after sitting on the futon, he took out a pill bottle from his sleeve and drank all the bitter yellow liquid, leaving no drop.


    As usual, he closed his eyes and quickly entered the memory of Vipassana.


    The yellow medicine spread out in his body. As time passed, his internal organs became yellowish, and the breath that came out became very fierce, as if his five internal organs were completely burned.


    Numerous "small silkworms" hidden in his body began to recover again, swallowing the medicine gently and quickly, and then spit out more pure medicine.


    The five gases in his body have become more and more vigorous. Under the influence of his mind, the activities of countless "small silkworms" in his body have become more and more vigorous. From the beginning, he has passively swallowed the five spirits and spiritual aura of the mouth. To the beginning of the big mouth of the suction.


    The futon under him began to make countless subtle sounds.


    The small veins below the ordinary, naturally radiated from the beginning, and finally become like pumping water, being drawn out in large quantities, blending with the infuriating gas in his body, and then injecting into the sea of ??gas.


    His infuriating in the sea and countless "small silkworms" have become more and more viscous.


    Just like knowing exactly that a certain point is critical, a certain point is an opportunity to come. In general, Ding Ning¡¯s mind is absolutely calm and begins to diverge outside.


    Around his body and body, he turned into a small pond.


    If Nangong Cai can feel his perception at this moment, he will be shocked to the point where he can''t add.


    Because in his perception, there are countless lines.


    Even the color of each line, the direction and speed of the flow of energy in each line is so clear.


    He did not wait like the Nangong pick.


    Instead, I pass my mindfully to many of the lines.


    The energy in these lines is not feared or resisted at all, but it is like a sudden feeling of the arrival of old friends, suddenly excited.


    They are almost cheering, can''t wait for the general, and Ding Ning''s mindfulness, quickly flow into Ding Ning''s body, more exciting and Ding Ning''s infuriating.


    Just as they should be there, just as they have been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Numerous light stars are constantly flashing on the surface of Ding Ning''s skin, giving off an unusually lustrous luster.


    This process is completely uncontrollable for almost all practitioners, just like the snow in the sky, snow and snow, when is the snow, and only look at God.


    However, this process can be controlled even for Ding Ning!


    The surface of his body seems to have countless invisible silkworms crawling out, and countless filaments stretch out into the surrounding air.


    Under the traction of these filaments, the snow in the sky is like a snow falling, the snow falls more urgently, and the light star on the surface of his body appears faster and faster.


    The infuriating nature of his body and the fusion of heaven and earth have become more and more rapid.


    His whole person was completely lit, and the whole body became jade-like.


    All the gaseous elements in his body disappeared, and all became crystal droplets that flowed into the sea.


    This is the real thing.


    His breach is not just like water, but like the water has not arrived, the ditches have been dug in advance to make the water flow more smoothly.


    There is no time for breaking.


    Infuriating and the body have reached the point where they can condense the true yuan, and they will directly break through the border.


    For him, it seems that there is no such thing as a hurdle that hinders the practice of the practitioner.


    The night is thick, and the mountain road has already reached out.


    The head of the Aries, who was waiting on the similar cable bridge, was somewhat worried.


    In the past, Ding Ning had already come out at this time. Is it a problem encountered in the practice today?


    Just when he couldn''t help but fly toward the hut where Ding Ning was, the door of the hut was pushed away.


    In the moment of seeing Ding Ning coming out, I saw Ding Ning appearing an unusually radiant and clean face. The middle-aged Taoist priest, Aries, was trembled uncontrollably.


    The cable bridge underneath him has issued countless sounds of gold and iron shocks because of the breath.


    ......


    Wang Taixu waited quietly in the carriage at the entrance of Baiyangdong Mountain.


    In fact, after Ding Ning was sent here in the early morning, his carriage had not left.


    When I heard the familiar footsteps, I opened the curtain and saw Ding Ning coming from the mountain road. Wang Taixu was completely stunned.


    After a while, he looked at Ding Ning, who had already walked in front of him. He said with a soft voice: "I know that something unusual will happen today, but I didn''t think it was so unusual."


    After the meal, Wang Taixu looked at Ding Ning and went on to say: "From the trial of the sword to the present, it is not eight months."


    Ding Ning and Wang Taixu did not know each other for eight months.


    But Ding Ning is now very clear why Wang Taixu deliberately said eight months.


    Because of all the young talents in Changling, the record of the fastest bouldering and net glazing, from the second refining to the third realm is eight months.


    Therefore, Ding Ning broke through the territory today, and for the entire Changling, it is naturally a new record.

 v2 Chapter 31： New storm

    Practicing a new record in the world means that you can leave a strong stroke on the history books.


    But the new record also often represents a new storm.


    So when Ding Ning returned to Wutong¡¯s wine shop, when he first stepped into the wine shop, the cold voice of Chang Sunshue¡¯s unpleasant sound had already sounded: ¡°Do you have to let people find you so fast?¡±


    This sentence of the long-term Sun Xuexue contains two meanings.


    The first layer is the speed at which you can control the repair. The other layer is that even if you want to break through the border so quickly, you can hide it after you break the border, without needing to let others notice.


    "It must be so fast."


    Listening to the words of the grandson''s shallow snow containing two layers of meaning, Ding Ning responded with an unusually simple answer, then looked at the face of the frosty long-haired Sunshine Snow and explained softly: "Because I want to let Xue forget the scenery."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue seems to accept Ding Ning¡¯s statement, his face is softer, but his tone is always cold: ¡°For you, there are too many things you care about.¡±


    "The end result is the purpose. Whether or not I can achieve the goal, I hope that the process will be more exciting and meaningful." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The fewer people you are, the more likely you are to be hated."


    ......


    Like all normal old people, Xue forgets to sleep very early, but wakes up later than most old people.


    In the dim morning light, Zhang Yi held the bowl and stopped the heavy but disordered breathing sound from the house. He thought of the fairy sacred wind that had been forgotten in the past, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when he thought of the grace above the seven realms. Come, there will be tears dripping into the bowl in your hand.


    He was very worried that the heavy breathing sound suddenly disappeared, or Xue Forgetting could never wake up.


    However, when a tear is falling, with a long exhalation, Xue forgets to wake up and welcome a new day in Changling.


    When he heard Xue forget to get up, Zhang Yi couldn¡¯t wait to put the bowl below and walked into the small courtyard.


    Xue Xuanxue, who was slowly wearing a cloak, heard the rapid footsteps outside the door. In his mind, Zhang Yi¡¯s rushed appearance naturally appeared. He couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Run so urgently, fear that I will die. It won''t work."


    Zhang Yi was in a wrong step, stiff in the five or six steps of Xue Forgetting the door. Some people were anxious: "It¡¯s almost New Year, and you still say these unlucky words!"


    In addition to Li Daoji, before Ding Ning did not enter Baiyang Cave, Zhang Yi was always the favorite disciple of Xue Forgetting, but he also could not stand Zhang Yi¡¯s pedantic and mother-in-law. When he heard Zhang Yi¡¯s words, Xue forgot his white eyebrows. Micro-vertical, can not help but want to drink something, but suddenly, his nose twitching, smelling the familiar fragrance, he suddenly curious: "Zhang Yi, are you eating noodles?"


    Zhang Yiyi looked at the bowl in his hand and suddenly he was ashamed. He said: "Listen to people who say that you and the younger brother often eat noodles at the alley of the alley. Get up early today to help you prepare some hot water. You didn''t get up, and then listened to the shopkeeper. He said that tomorrow will stop the New Year. I will have a bowl of taste, but I will be negligent. You have not eaten yet, but I have already eaten here."


    Xue forgets that it is suddenly coming, and he has not fully dressed his coat. He even said: "You are pushing the door and let me see."


    Zhang Yi was very puzzled. Could it be that the cave owner loved it so much? However, he did not dare to have any delay in respecting the teacher''s seriousness. He immediately went to the door with a step and pushed the door.


    Xue forgot to look at Zhang Yi¡¯s hands.


    Looking at the color of the bowl in the hands of Zhang Yi, he suddenly pointed his finger to Zhang Yi and laughed with a trampoline. For a time, laughing out of breath, almost breathless.


    "What is this again?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face is white, and she wants the younger brother to take care of herself. The result is only one night. If the cave owner loses his heart and is crazy, how can this be explained!


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Looking at Zhang Yi, who was nervous to be rushed up, Xue forgot his hand and licked his stomach with a smile. He said, "The next time you get the face, you have to bring your own bowl."


    "Do you bring your own bowl?"


    Zhang Yi still feels that Xue forgets the imaginary is not normal. Does the taste of this side have anything to do with the bowl, not to mention the proximity, the boss of the shop is so good to talk, it is not good to go back after eating the bowl?


    "Your younger brother is still not awake?"


    Xue Forgot to hold back and laugh, said: "Let him go with me to eat noodles."


    "Well, I will call him right away." Zhang Yi felt that Ding Ning was on the scene and seemed to be able to live in the scene. He suddenly turned and ran out.


    "What are you running!"


    Xue forgot to see it and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Is it so close, shouting, he won¡¯t hear it?"


    Zhang Yi stunned, why not: "This seems a bit rude..."


    Xue forgot the wrath, "What is the gift! This is the ordinary neighborhood hutong, what do you think is the place, you mother-in-law, do you want me to shout!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly bitter face and shouted: "Little teacher, the cave master called you to come and accompany him to eat!"


    Far away, the face of the street at the corner of the street rang out the response of the boss: "What are the two bowls? The toppings will help you!"


    "Fat intestines."


    Ding Ning Qingyue¡¯s voice sounded.


    "I am the same." Xue forgot to look at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi had to blink and shouted: "Two bowls of fat intestines."


    "You don''t want to shout more than a bowl." Xue was so satisfied that he was somewhat satisfied. He looked at the face bowl in Zhang Yi''s hand. "You also bring a bowl to eat with us."


    "How can this be done?" Zhang Yi made a determination. After eating the whole noodles in the bowl, he then apologized: "The grain is given by the Emperor of Heaven, and the farmer has sowed it hard and grinds it into rice noodles."


    Xue forgets that he is screaming at the gang, and sighs and said: "You only remember these old words, but you don''t know what to say to the old man, and you lose money in front of you. If you know that this dishwashing person likes to dig from time to time. Nose, would you still say this?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged, and the look on the face was extremely wonderful.


    At this time, Ding Ning''s figure appeared in the small courtyard behind him.


    Zhang Yi turned and saw the face of Ding Ning''s face. He snorted and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Xue forgets that he can''t help but shake his head: "Even if you express your indignation, don''t fall into the bowl of others."


    Zhang Yi is like a stuttering voice: "small...small...small teacher..."


    Xue forgets that he finally feels different. He is determined to look at Ding Ning, and his eyes are getting bigger.


    "Third territory?"


    He breathed a little bit, and he coughed a few times. He couldn''t be sure to look at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning smiled and began to wash the hot water in the basin.


    "This is simply..."


    Xue forgot to say a few words, I really don''t know what to say, suddenly burst into laughter.


    ......


    ......


    Outside the eastern suburbs of Changling City, there is a secluded courtyard with a wide range of walls, but the buildings inside are small and exquisite.


    In front of a gray-walled black-waded hut, there is a natural bi-spring, surrounded by wild grass.


    At this time, the yellow grass is covered with white snow, but the spring water in the center is still agile, exuding the heat of the silk, and even a few red dragonfly swimming in it.


    An inexperienced practitioner sat in the hut, facing the Bitan.


    The reason why I can''t see the age is not that the years have not left a mark on his face, but his hair and beard do not know how many years have not been trimmed, long hair and the ground, the beard also covers his face.


    It¡¯s just that even if the hair grows long, like a wild grass, his body still has a sense of glory and exudes a spring-like atmosphere.


    Two men in Chinese costumes stood under the steps on the left side of him. One looks like a 30-year-old, while the other is fifty years old. The momentum of not being angry and self-defeating.


    "Brother, we may be wrong."


    In his thirties, the man with a hairy jade plate looked at the savvy practitioner with some distress. He said: "The wine shop teenager we have noticed has already reached the third place, and the speed of the break is better than that of the bouldering. The net glass is even faster."


    "It won''t be faster than them. I heard that in the trial of the sword, he used the medicinal herbs and went directly from the refining to the refining products." The practitioners did not move, and their eyes still stared at the Bitan in front. Said: "And even if you use a variety of spiritual medicine to support your body, you will have to prematurely decline up to the fifth place... The fifth world has no meaning."


    The man in his thirties asked softly: "The family should listen to your opinions, so what do you mean by the same?"


    The practitioners are still motionless: "The same."


    The two Chinese men¡¯s men no longer talked about leaving the unique small courtyard and left in a bronze carriage.


    "What he said also makes sense."


    In some dull cars, the man in his 30s said: "An boulder and net glaze are not practiced with any medicinal herbs. Strictly speaking, this Dingning does not necessarily break faster than the two. The medicinal herbs Deposition in the body will have an impact on the future sentiment, so it is true..."


    "What''s the truth! The square embroidery screen is a stupid practice, and you are stupid!"


    However, his words were directly interrupted by the sneer of the fifty-year-old man. "How long does it take to test the sword until now? It¡¯s less than three months! Don¡¯t say that this is the second time before the sword trial. In the middle of the product, it was already at the time when it was already in the second world. How long did it take for An Baoshi and Jingli to go from the second place to the third place? Others don¡¯t know, are you still unclear? You can understand the time when you use the second product to the third place. Moreover, this child has followed Xue Xunxu and went to Zhushan County. He has been working hard and has not practiced retreat!"


    The man in his thirties was suddenly stunned.


    "Four months... Ambush and net glaze, in the eight months from the second to the third, the main time spent in the latter part."


    After spending a lot of time, he took a deep breath and shocked: "So, Ding Ning is fast."


    "The square embroidery screen is now called Fang Huomu, and the sword is so sturdy. I don''t know what kind of flowers I can sit in for a few years in a spring pool. The partial family is most dependent on him." Sneeringly said: "He is not optimistic about this, but I have to try it. Even the Queen has some attention to this because of Xue¡¯s forgetting. I want to see his performance at the Shaoshan Swords Club. I also promoted it. Fan, if this child has extraordinary achievements, the family¡¯s future views on him will naturally change."


    After the publication of the new book "Sword Dynasty", it has not been possible to announce the exclusive exchange group. This time, a super group of 2,000 people was announced. Fans who like the sword dynasty can come in. They are not afraid to accommodate it. Group number: 200940667.


    Everyone can communicate in the group and talk about the plot. When I have time, I will occasionally bubbling.

 v2 Chapter 32： Bet a bet

    The red day is rising.


    There is not much furnishings in one place, and even in the bureaucracy described by shabby words, a middle-aged official wearing a cyan official uniform looks at the sun in Hongrong.


    After a long time, he finally made a decision and said to the master who was waiting on one side, "Give me the box of whale agar to the prince who fell in the wine shop."


    Like all the masters who can stand in Changling, this skinny master seems to be able to blow him in a gust of wind, but his look is extremely stable and his eyes are always full of wise light.


    At this time, when he heard his sentence, the master was shocked and could not calm down: "Is it too expensive for the Master of Sky?"


    The middle-aged US official laughed and laughed and said: "I am very clear about your thoughts at this time... Although the wine shop, Ding Ning, has been astoundingly entering the country, but after all, the situation is different. Some people are in front of it. The number is extremely fast, but in the fourth and fifth places, it is awe-inspiring. After the Ascension, the most famous example is Guo Wei of Changshan County. The speed of practice in the first four places and the best practitioners in history books. Almost, but after the fourth world, it is lagging behind, making no confidence, self-destruction, not depression, but also becoming a diseased ill. Now it¡¯s too early to see people from the top three. ""


    "It¡¯s just like this. I can understand that those noble people who are far higher than me are naturally very clear. So even if I know his name like me, I just know it. I won¡¯t have too much for him. Concern, not to show any kindness to him, because he is not qualified, unless he can have such performance in the four realms. For those nobles, even the practitioners who have reached the six borders can let them Take a little thought."


    After the meal, the middle-aged officials of the US middle-aged government looked at the increasingly incomprehensible master and said: "At this time, it is natural for those who are not high enough, just because the boy is not qualified enough. Even if they express some kindness, they won''t give too much money. But I want to bet on it."


    The middle-aged officials of the US middle-aged government looked at the master who suddenly disappeared from the brow and said seriously: "While the ceremonies are in charge of the ceremonies of the ancestral temples, they are the heads of the divisions. However, in reality, they have the least power. They can only talk to the saints and the empress. The words are all. Our company is in such a position that the priest can use it, and it can''t be compared with the command of a terracotta warrior."


    "Because I feel that there is no good way out, it seems that revenge seems to become more and more hopeless, so I want to gamble." Mid-aged officials in the eyes of the United States began to show complex emotions: "In fact, I am not I am sick and I am going to go to the hospital because I am different from others. I have seen Xue forget a few faces. I know that he belongs to the kind of person who can bear the most. There are countless people who can endure in Changling. However, as he does, he has already reached the seventh. The situation, but still able to endure such a person, should have no second. Since a person like him can make a lot of things that are inconsistent with his nature for this boy, then the boy should really deserve my bet. A gamble. At least in terms of cultivation and qualifications, Xue forgets to see more clearly than I am. It is also a gift, I want to send the most important gift. The boy started late, the body is weak, the lack of is the whale I have been acquainted with such overseas elixir. I have carefully inquired about some of the performances of this son on the sword trial. I believe this is the kind of person who knows the truth."


    Hearing the voices of the adult he followed, the skinny master was somewhat admired, knowing that he had done enough homework before he made a decision, just thinking of revenge, the skinny master looked at the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, or I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    The indus fell suddenly.


    This kind of excitement is not the excitement brought by the ordinary New Year, but the emergence of many expensive carriages.


    The lady''s head, rouge gouache, the paperweight of the study, the incense burner, and the jade that she played, will become a symbol of status and status in the past many years.


    A few decades ago, the carriage had no car, and only the canopy system evolved into a closed compartment. It can prevent outsiders from seeing the carriage inside the compartment. From the very beginning, the relatively smooth and comfortable means of transportation for the nobles was It has become a most important item in the daily life of Changling''s nobles.


    The production of the carriages is also becoming more and more refined and gorgeous. It is only from some materials and inlays that you can roughly see the status of the owner in Changling.


    The best driver, it is able to directly see the corresponding carriage of the carriage.


    A car splint clearly lined with the steel plate that the arrow could not penetrate. The car that seemed to be very heavy was originally waiting to enter the roadway. At this time, sitting at the front of the car, sitting in a pose like a javelin, the driver¡¯s gaze was a glimpse. , frowned.


    One looks nothing special, the carriage is just a carriage made of ordinary green sandalwood and is driving from the other side into the phoenix tree.


    "how?"


    The carriage behind the driver felt the pause of the carriage and a soft voice was heard.


    "It is the carriage of Fang Houfu Fang." The driver replied softly.


    The noble man in the carriage behind him was silent and waited patiently.


    Although Fang Wei is a smashing man, he has outstanding military achievements. In Fanghoufu, he is the third person in addition to Fang Wei and Fang Xiu. Such a character is naturally much higher than his identity.


    At this time, the driver of this carriage is a glimpse.


    He saw a carriage that looked particularly square.


    The carriage also has no special luxury decoration, but every part of the carriage is extremely orthodox, completely in line with the standard system, with no personal preference.


    "The deputy director of the ceremonies... the squadron even sent a person." The driver confirmed that he had no problem, and turned around, some unbelievable reports in the compartment.


    ......


    Xue Xiaoxu rented a small yard in front of the car.


    When a carriage had just left, another carriage stopped at the door.


    Looking at one piece, I will be filled with gifts for half of the utility room. Xue, who has a weasel leather hat, can''t help but grin.


    Is this also a scenery?


    "Small....Little teacher..."


    At this time, I have been recording in the ceremony, so that Zhang Yi, who might return to the ceremony in the future, suddenly stumbled and stumbled.


    Xue forgot to take a handful of copper soup, and said: "What happened?"


    "Fang Houfu Fang Yan adults, sent a gold jacket to come over." Zhang Yi seems to be ashamed of his own surprise, and suddenly walked out of the debris room, whisper.


    Xue forgives a moment.


    Gold ÂÆ clothing is not really made of ordinary gold wire, if so, it is not expensive for the practitioner. The golden robes in the world of practitioners are woven with a flower of the stalk of a flower called a calendula, which helps the practitioners of the real world to condense, allowing the practitioner to consume in the real yuan. Vigorously, when you absorb the power of heaven and earth to supplement the real yuan, the speed of supplementing the real yuan is faster.


    This is indeed a big gift, and because the calendula is scarce, it is also a gift that has no price and no money to buy.


    "Even if it is a gold robes, it doesn''t take such a big fuss." Xue Yi, who had come back to see him, looked at some shy Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi shyly shook her head and whispered: "I know... but the priest of the priest, who sent a heavier gift, sent a box of whale agar, which can be used early next summer."


    Xue forgets this time and completely stunned.


    The chief of the ceremonies of the ceremonies, there is only the deputy chief of the division.


    Although Ding Ning has such a performance, Xue forgets that it is natural to know that a seedling such as Ding Ning is not qualified for the real power. Fang Houfu will come, just because Ding Ning had some origins with Fang Hou. Fuling Jun is the person who has been recognized by the entire Changling for nothing, and will use some means, only because he suffered the rejection and humiliation of Ding Ning here.


    Now the power of Sikonglian can pay attention to Ding Ning, even if it is a gift, it seems to him that it is incredible, not to mention a box of whale agar.


    Whale Agar is one of the most useful drugs found in the exploration of the Daqin dynasty in the past century.


    It is made from a kind of colloidal seaweed called whale sylvestris in the deep sea, and the place where the colloidal seaweed grows has a lot of black water. If you deal with a real dragon in ordinary shallow water, it is not particularly dangerous for many practitioners. However, if you are facing a group of real dragons in the deep sea, you will not know how to pay for this seaweed. How much is the price.


    Therefore, the whale agar is extremely rare, and even those Houfu are rarely available.


    This kind of plaster is extremely useful. If it is applied to the whole body after bathing, the medicine penetrates into the skin bone, which will greatly stimulate the blood transfusion effect of the real yuan. It not only makes the bones strong, but also naturally causes the strength. A big rise is equivalent to allowing the practitioner to take less time to practice a lot of self-cultivation.


    Therefore, this kind of plaster is also called "foundation cream" in each dynasty, supplementing the foundation of the practitioner.


    It can be used in the early summer of next year. This whale agar is naturally not a small box, but a big box.


    This is indeed a big gift that can shock anyone. I can''t blame Zhang Yi for not being calm.


    "Even even such a heavy ritual was sent out." Xue forgot to cough a few times, and sighed softly: "Sikong, what are you doing... Changling, such a place, really let People like you have a lot of helplessness, and there are things that can''t be solved at all. Do you need to let you do this?"


    ......


    Ordinary people have the helplessness and grudges of ordinary people. Those who stand on the heights also have the helplessness and grudges of people standing on the heights.


    Xue forgets to express such feelings, not because he understands this truth at this time, but because he thinks that since he climbs higher, it is so high. What is the significance of climbing higher?


    It¡¯s just that everyone doesn¡¯t think so.


    Perhaps most people will only look back on their own life when they are at the end of their lives. Only when they think about what they have done is right or not, whether they have any meaning or not, they will understand what they have missed. In fact, they most want to What is it?


    In the gorgeous study room, Fuling Jun looked at the file in front of him, and his hoarfrost became thicker and thicker.


    The footsteps broke his heavy thoughts and the quietness around him. The smell of horse dung was extremely uncoordinated in the air of the burning agar.


    The brow of Fuling Jun wrinkled, and his face, which has always been gentle, suddenly appeared extremely rare and fierce.


    He looked up and looked at the man who appeared in his sight. The voice was cold and cold: "I don''t ask for it. This is the biggest rudeness, and you are the person in my house, regardless of the rules in my house. This is not just rude."


    Su Qin, who wore a plain scent that smelled bad, said deeply: "I am rude, but I can worry about the king."


    (It¡¯s very difficult to do regular updates recently. It can only be stable two times a day. It¡¯s because one of the books needs inspiration, it¡¯s all driven by the plot, so it¡¯s a long time to sit down and move the keyboard. After that, the other is that the daughter is in the first grade, and the students who have been taught by Pinyin know that it is a big problem. So it often takes a lot of time to get the daughter¡¯s tutoring... Anyway, it¡¯s already doing its best. I hope everyone Understand and support a lot.)

 v2 Chapter 33： Why worry?

    "Do you worry about me?"


    Fuling Jun looked at Su Qin, and his heart was more and more intense. This article is by . . Starting


    At this time, Su Qin was contaminated with the smell of horse manure, and the rough hands that could not be said by his hands seemed to have no difference from the most ordinary people.


    In particular, although his left hand is no longer flesh and blood, the wounds have been crusted, but the five fingers and the muscles of the whole arm look a bit distorted, covered with scars, and can not be seen as strange.


    Su Qin can say that he does not care about his view at this time. However, Fuling Jun is extremely concerned about his two autumn frosts.


    It is only in the prime of the world and the two are smeared with frost. It can only show that the sorrow is too heavy, affecting the blood, and even has a great impact on the future cultivation.


    In the past many years, Fuling Jun has always felt that things are always fine, and things must be prosperous and energetic, such as the sky.


    Especially now, he must not let the outside world know his embarrassment.


    "Although I don''t know how you can avoid the eyes and ears of outsiders, close to my study, but look at what you are now, I really can''t think of what you can do for me." Because the heart is strong Therefore, at this moment, he did not speak the gentleness of the week, full of ridicule.


    "There are many doormen outside of your study that are better than me. I can appear in front of you. It is because I have been here for so many days. I have already accurately figured out their habits and routes. This is my ability, but It is also an opportunity for you to stay in the house and give me."


    Su Qin looked at the vamp that was dyed by the stables of the stables, and then looked up and looked at the sinful look of his left-handed Fuling Jun. He said calmly: "In fact, you know that Ding Ning said a lot. That''s right."


    Suddenly heard the name, Fuling Jun''s brow wrinkled unconsciously, and his eyes were more chilly.


    Su Qin was like nothing to notice, but his face showed a smile when he was a white sheep cave. He went on to say: "In fact, you are doing too much to pursue perfection. There are so many perfect things in the world. Just like your home. Road... Why do you have to agree with your father and Zhao Xiangxi?"


    Fuling Jun¡¯s eyes rose slightly, and the tone was cold: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Qin looked at him and said indifferently: "Have you ever thought about it, let one of your father and Zhao Xiangyu have a very strong affection for you, feel that you are not, maybe more than two people have a good impression on you to be useful. Much more?"


    After all, Fuling Jun was an ordinary person. When he heard this sentence from Su Qin, his brows were tight and his face was softened. "You go on."


    "The relationship between your father and Zhao Xiangyu is probably more secure than the relationship between you and any dignitaries. As long as one of them is determined to be you, the other party will certainly make concessions." Su Qin is more calm and confident, he clearly Wearing a blouse that exudes the smell of dissipating, but it is like wearing the most luxurious clothes in the world. He looks at Fuling Jun and says, "So don''t hesitate any more, don''t go any more. Considering anything else, you only need to completely convince one of them now."


    Fuling Jun took a deep breath and he looked up and his face became gentle again. "You have been in this house for so long, just to get the chance to stand in front of me. So, you already have What is it?"


    "I said that I can solve the problem for the king." Su Qin once again swears and said slowly: "I would like to make it to Chu to convince Zhao Xiangyu."


    Liling Jun looked at him with approval and said: "You come to vote me, I deliberately let you go to the stable, you do not hate, now I want to help me?"


    Su Qin smiled slightly and said: "The high-ranking person, regardless of grudges, will only benefit."


    Liling Jun stood up and slowly bowed and said: "What do you need?"


    The change in the name means the change of identity.


    Su Qin knows that the first step of his embarrassment has officially stepped out, so he smiles even more brilliantly: "You are the king, I am the phase, the promise of one person below the people."


    "I can return to China and be a big treasure. This request is not excessive." Fuling Jun no longer hesitated, looked at Su Qin, said: "Where do you want to start?"


    Su Qin said calmly: "If you don''t want to be late, you are today."


    ......


    Supporting people to move forward is not just ambition, but often more unwilling.


    In the general general camp of the Tiger and the North Army Camp, Liang Lian looked indifferently at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man in front of him wore the armor of his own soldier, but there was a sense of embarrassment and wildness between the eyebrows.


    This kind of ambiguity and the breath of the world, only the kind of great rebellion that dares to be the enemy of the whole dynasty can be derived.


    How a person''s temperament depends only on what he thinks in his mind, only how high the enemy he faces, these words are not empty.


    This middle-aged man who looked directly at Lianglian was naturally Fan Zhuo, one of the true disciples of Yunshui Palace.


    "I have already given you warnings in this way. Are you still not willing?"


    Fan Zhuo looked at Liang Lian, who was indifferent to his face. He cut a piece of sheep''s leg in the food dish in front of him with a knife and chewed it up. At the same time, he said, "Maybe Zheng sleeves feel that Changling Wei has alerted us. It¡¯s all you secretly intervening, like a cold person like her, there is no evidence at all.¡±


    "I am not willing to be reconciled at this time?" Liang Lian said indifferently: "Otherwise, why should I send someone to send you a letter? I can watch you being slain by the night and the tiger and wolf army, and I may still be able to take the opportunity. Kill the night and let the Queen be satisfied with me."


    Fan Zhuo looked at him with interest and continued to eat while cutting meat. "What do you want us to do for you?"


    Liang Liangdao: "Help me kill Xue Xunxu and the boy next to him."


    Fan Zhuo suddenly sneered out loudly: "Even if you are not reconciled, don''t give up on yourself. Is this necessary?"


    "Of course it is necessary."


    Liang Lian said with a blank expression: "After the negotiations between the soldiers and the rivers and lakes, my two cronies were killed. I can not care about the injury that the Queen brought me, but I can''t ignore my men. These people''s life and death, if I don''t care about their lives, no one will give me any more life. Those who marched for so long, know that it is impossible to win the battle, know that failure will kill, but if one The names of the famous rivers and lakes can''t be dealt with, and these people under my hands will doubt my ability."


    "I am not a single practitioner. I am a general with an army." Liang Lian looked at Fan Zhu, whose eyes were slightly raised. Then he said: "And the soldiers are inconstant, the virtual is real, but the reality is virtual. Now everyone will not think that I will deal with Xue forget and the boy. If they are killed, it may cause people to feel that someone is going to plant my head and challenge the power of the queen. You can help me. Do this."


    "And are you afraid that I am not willing, afraid that I will bite like a wounded wolf?"


    Liang Liang¡¯s face with no expression on his face has a cold and ironic look. ¡°The more I am with you, the closer you are to us, the more covenant between us is, and you will feel safer.¡±


    Fan Zhuo did not hide his sneer and said: "What you said is good, but you should understand that we are only for the lonely mountain sword, we can not take risks for this."


    Liang Lian is indifferent: "The real desperate, the murderer who has nothing to do with the sacred dignitaries, you know more than me. I have arranged for you to enter the city so far, and have never asked any secrets of the lonely mountain swords. I have never asked what you are searching for in Changling. If these small things are not willing to do it for me, what is the significance of our covenant?"


    Fan Zhuo thought for a moment and thought that if the Changling was chaotic, it seemed to be more beneficial to their actions.


    Liang Lian glanced at him and said: "The figure of the rivers and lakes has now integrated some of the forces I want to have. Apart from the fish market, he is already the ally of those people in the rivers and lakes. If he can control him in the future, What you are looking for should be simpler. If you are in the long run like a march, you will be white in the future, you are in the dark, and you are in the palm of your hand. We may not be so unwilling now."


    Fan Zhuoyu laughed. He felt that he was not eating well. He threw away the knife in his hand and ate it directly with his leg. He said: "The prices of those people are not low, especially to Changling. Life, the price will be higher."


    Liang Lian looked at him and said slowly: "It is not expensive to buy a life."


    ......


    ......


    The carriage of the gift was gradually scarce and disappeared until after noon.


    All the residents of the Indus have felt that there is a lot of people here, they are all very radiant, but Ding Ning is no different from the past.


    Because I didn¡¯t go to Baiyang Cave for practice, the wine shop was closed for a few days, so when I was close to the evening, Ding Ning just looked at Xue¡¯s notes and wrote some notes from time to time. Zhang Yi accompanied Xue to forget to play chess.


    Xue Forgiveness was improved in the past, but the chess power is not enough compared to Zhang Yi. Even after losing a few games, he finally got a little angry and angry. He took a piece of chess and called: "You don''t know how to respect the teacher and win a few games. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to make a two-step stun, let the teacher¡¯s head!¡±


    Looking at the appearance of Xue¡¯s ignorance, Zhang Yi was ashamed and puzzled. He feared to bow his head: ¡°The Lord, the book says...¡±


    "Book!" Xue was so eager to reach out, but somehow, but suddenly and deeply worried, and finally just sighed, very seriously watching Zhang Yi admonished: "You are very kind, ancient gentleman Wind, but I am worried that you are too generous and are taken by the villain. So I just want you to remember one sentence, any book is a person, any law is a person... rules and human feelings, light and heavy, Think about it yourself."


    Ding Ning looked at Xue Xue, who was seriously taught, and he was more respectful in his eyes.


    However, at this time, his body suddenly became undetectable and slightly stiffened.


    In the glory of his eyes, a woman in a red shirt who couldn¡¯t tell the silence was looking at him.

 v2 Chapter 34： Business woman

    The woman was surprisingly quiet, and although she was wearing a red shirt, standing in the alley did not attract attention. .


    It¡¯s just that at this time, the perception of Chang Sunshue in the wine shop, or in the eyes of Ding Ning at this time, her body seems to always have a black bamboo swaying.


    Black bamboo is quiet and has no competition with the world. It is just a natural atmosphere that does not belong to the dust. How can it be independent?


    The red-shirted woman and everyone in the street seemed to have no intersection. However, when she saw her, Ding Ning knew that her judgment was correct. She was the owner of the underground kingdom of the fish market.


    Zhang Yi, who is guilty of ignorance and humiliation, is thinking about the words of Xue forgetting the truth. He is also a highly qualified practitioner. He finally feels a little strange and looks up.


    Only when he looked up, the red-shirt woman had turned and left, so he did not see anything, just looking at the place where the red-shirted woman stood before, some inexplicable doubts.


    "how?"


    Xue forgot to look at him and asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Yi shook his head, and some uneasy whispers suggested: "The next game?"


    Xue forgets that there is already some lack of interest, but when he looks at the uneasy Zhang Yi who wants to make up, he suddenly feels that this is another way of teaching.


    So he nodded and knocked on the board and said, "Come back."


    "Ding Ning!"


    At this time, the call of the long-term Sunshine and the cold sounded from the backyard of the wine shop.


    ......


    The red-shirted woman walked into the narrow alley of the Indus, and waited for the black man in the old bamboo pole to follow her side.


    "The boy is really good."


    She walked in the direction of the fish market, slowly speaking to the old man in black, with a serenity in her voice that could infect others. "I can take care of the lonely old woman every few days." It¡¯s rare to talk to the old woman and not to ask for a newspaper. Today, he has a kind of peace and hate. I also have the idea of ??love, but it¡¯s hard to protect myself. I can only look at him from afar."


    "The woman is very sullen, repairing the means of the gods and gods of the Daqi Dynasty, and it has already reached the seven realms. Who is she, how come to see you?" The backyard of the wine shop, the long-haired Sun Xue faced the red The woman who left the shirt, seriously asked Ding Ning who was called by her.


    "The owner of the fish market underground." Ding Ning looked at her cold face, and some replied arduously: "The only descendant of the merchant... It should be that I often go to the fish market, and now I am going to break through some records." I entered the fish market, so she just took a look."


    The long-term Sun Xueshu was silent for a moment and said: "It is the old department of your master, and I am afraid that it is already the only old department of your teacher. Now she has such cultivation and power. Why don''t you want to use her power?"


    Ding Ning was silent for a while and did not answer.


    The sound of the long-term Sunshine snow is cold and cold: "There are people who don''t know, but I know better than anyone. In the past, I used the Thunder to destroy the grandson''s family, and later used the merchant as a substitute for the ghosts to calm the anger of some noble gatekeepers. Copying, but the business-sponsored change is still slowly maintained... This kind of lore and the subsequent feminine means are mostly from the emperor and the current queen. Because I know that your master is not in Changling at that time. The only little girl in the business is also guaranteed by him. It is also in this matter that he has taken a lot of violent revenge, and since then he and the emperor have had an irreconcilable gap...so if you have something Ask, I will help you."


    Ding Ning did not respond to some of her words, just watching her shake her head: "You said that it is the grudge of the old man, the owe to the business too many people, the business does not owe anyone, we want to kill eight The emperor above the scene, this kind of big thing that sounds illusory, will not drag her in."


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at him and stopped talking. He turned and walked into the room behind him.


    This attitude means that although she does not agree with it, she at least does not object to Ding Ning.


    ......


    ......


    The sound of firecrackers is old.


    New Year''s Day.


    The Daqin Dynasty, which was stable and stable, officially entered the Yuanwu 12 years.


    Emperor Yuanwu has been enthroned for twelve years.


    In the New Year, there is a new atmosphere. In the small courtyard where Xue forgets the emptiness, it is very happy to be arranged by Wang Taixu. Not only are the couplets posted on the door, but the window is covered with a fiery decal, even one in the small courtyard. The old pear trees with deciduous leaves are covered with some satin, and the windshield is placed on the top of the patio.


    In the warm sunshine, Ding Ning, Xue Forgetuate, Zhang Yi and Wang Taixu sat in a small square table under the pear tree, basking in the sun and drinking some tea.


    Smell the smell of meat coming from the streets, Xue said in a heartfelt way: "Only by allowing every household to have a meat meal within the meal, the Holy One is proud of it."


    Wang Taixu was deeply touched and said with emotion: "No matter what attitude the high-ranking nobles of the church are to us at this time, at least in my opinion, the people of Changling can eat well and wear warm clothes. It makes more sense to make more than one city."


    Zhang Yi admired: "The Holy Spirit is naturally a rare emperor, a queen empress and a two-phase. It is also a sage of the Holy Spirit. It can make the people of the people have their own homes, and the cultivators have their own fields. This is already a great feat. What''s more, the clothes are full of food and the fire is cooking."


    Ding Ning took a sip of hot tea, did not comment, but laughed at herself in her heart.


    Now almost all of Changling¡¯s people love the Emperor Yuanwu who has been in office for 12 years. Is it only a great feat that can offset a person¡¯s sin?


    If everyone says yes, he will never agree.


    And at least the long-term Sun Xue will stand with him.


    A teenager in a new shirt appeared at the gate of the hospital.


    As soon as I saw this teenager wearing a new shirt, Zhang Yi was bitter and sad. "Sinking, although my Ding Ning brother has already entered the third world, you may not want to be so anxious. The sword is a bit bad at the end."


    The visiting teenager officially and Ding Ning had a courageous battle and the Guanzhong teenager was indulged. His expression was somewhat hesitant. At this time, when he heard Zhang Yi¡¯s sentence, he turned around in a hurry and let Zhang Yi and Ding Ning I saw my back, and at the same time I was embarrassed to explain quickly: "I didn''t bring a sword, I am not fighting."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s brow suddenly loosened and said gently: ¡°So good, you can sit down and drink tea first.¡±


    Zhang Yi''s nature has a sense of relaxation and intimacy, and a slight nervousness suddenly relieved.


    "Thank you for your two Sanyang grasses." Ding Ning also smiled at the straight-through Guanzhong teenager who walked into the small courtyard.


    Shen Yan looked at Ding Ning''s smile and relaxed more. He first took a ritual to Xue Xunxu and Wang Taixu. This time, he looked at Ding Ning and said: "I heard about your broken news in the past two days and broke. The speed of the environment exceeds the bouldering and the net glaze. I want to come over to find you. I just think that the light is such a speed of entry. I am not as good as it is. I was a little discouraged and hesitated for a few days. Come."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "It doesn''t mean what the first three conditions are."


    "Because I had the agreement to break through and fight again, I don''t come to see you. It''s not a thing to hide." Shen Yan looked at him and explained: "But it''s not as good as it is, plus what you said to your brother Zhang Yi. It¡¯s always bad to come to the New Year¡¯s War, so when you come over, it¡¯s a New Year¡¯s greeting.¡±


    Xue forgets a slight smile and applauds: "I don''t want to be a teenager who has gone out of the middle of the eight hundred miles of Guanzhong, and he is open-minded."


    The face of Shen Yan was slightly red, and suddenly there was some courage to say: "Xue Dongzhu, I have a ruthless request, I don''t know if you agree."


    Xue forgot the slightest glimpse, and the dimly lit eyes suddenly turned bright, saying: "How?"


    Shen Yu said: "I have not entered any sword school before... I wonder if Xue Dong can recommend me to participate in the White Sheep Cave test?"


    "White Sheep Cave is now incorporated into the Qingteng Jianyuan. What do you mean, you want to become a student of the Qingteng Jianyuan. Do you want to become a teacher brother with Zhang Yi and Ding Ning?" Xue Qiang suddenly didn''t need to laugh. "This is really amazing."


    Ding Ning is speechless.


    Before Xue Forgiveness also revealed the interesting thoughts about Shen Yu, he did not want to indulge in such a request.


    At this time, Shen Yan¡¯s face was filled with joyful expressions. She looked at the smug smile of Xue, and said with excitement: ¡°So the cave owner agreed?¡±


    Xue Forgiveness looked at this excited Guanzhong boy and said: "As long as you don''t worry about hindering your future, I have accepted Ding Ning for an exception, and there is nothing to break it. I think Di Qingmei is willing to take the burden for me. Qingteng Jianyuan received such an outstanding student."


    Hearing Xue Forgetting, he promised that he would be so happy and open-minded, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ding Ning shook his head and did not express any opinions. He just asked calmly, "How come suddenly?"


    Shen Yandao: "I heard that you want to participate in the Shaoshan Sword Club. I thought that even if you are fighting with you now, if you can win you, there is nothing to be proud of. After all, you have only practiced since last autumn. What''s more, I went back and thought about the sword that you beat me. I think it''s still possible to lose hands now. I can''t exceed it at the moment. I think it''s best to follow your footsteps and watch you go better."


    Xue forgets the words and smiles a little, saying: "Yes, know yourself and know each other, no war."


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, but before he spoke, Shen Yan had already rushed to say, "Ding Ning, don''t misunderstand, I am doing this, not entirely for the sake of devotion."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes are more gentle. He is more and more aware of the reason why Shen Yin decided this way. First of all, because Ding Ning¡¯s performance made him realize some of his own shortcomings, but the more important reason is that Ding Ning and Xue Forgiveness made him heartfelt. .


    "Since the cave master has promised you, you are now a student of our school, and some gifts should be followed." So he looked at Shen Wei gently and said: "Do you still call Ding Ning now?"


    After a sigh of relief, he immediately reacted, excited and respectful to Ding Ning and Zhang Yi, and said: "I have seen Ding Ning brother, Master Zhang Yi."


    "This is good." Xue forgot to look at Zhang Yi and Ding Ning, and smiled at Wang Taixu, saying: "There is a between the two, generous and straightforward but not like Zhang Yi mother-in-law, dare Doing it is not like Ding Ning is too calm, and there are fewer teenagers."


    Wang Taixu heard a smile and said: "Is it too calm to hold weight?"


    Xue Forgot to say seriously: "Of course it is not too good, too rational and weighed, sometimes it will be awkward."


    Ding Ning did not say much, said: "I will wait for the fish market."


    Sinking and saying: "Can you take me with me?"


    Looking at Ding Ning who turned around, he immediately added some embarrassed words: "Ding Ning brother, I don''t want to follow you all the time, but I only came to Changling soon, the fish market is so interesting, but never went. Over."

 v2 Chapter 35： a feast

    For ordinary people in Changling, the most important thing in the New Year is to visit relatives and friends, especially some elders. It is even more important to move around, and to say a few words of Geely. This article is by . . Starting


    For the power of Changling, the arrival of the new year is that the history book has turned a new page and has more meaning.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s reign has entered the twelfth year, but all the powers of Changling are very clear. Since the sixth year of the throne, the most powerful emperor in the history of the Daqin Dynasty has rarely asked for political affairs. It was a retreat and a deliberate practice.


    Even if the vast majority of people cannot be sure of the true cultivation of the Emperor Yuanwu, everyone is almost certain that the eighth state is not a problem for him.


    Therefore, the way he pursues is the ninth longevity.


    In the past few years, almost all of the internal and external cuts of the entire Daqin dynasty were handed over to the two phases and the queen.


    However, this does not mean that he will only let go of his practice, just as the first night of the supervision of the company is in the rainstorm, and the assassination of Zhao Wei by a sword makes the owner of Changling feel that he has an invisible hand. In the control of the entire Daqin dynasty, but also constantly reminded the ownership of expensive, how he was crowned Dabao.


    Since the sixth year of the throne, the most powerful emperor in the history of the Daqin dynasty has rarely seen the ministers. Only two phases and queens can see him occasionally on weekdays. However, at the beginning of the new year, he will first entertain the ministers. Then, on the second day, he prayed for the blessing of the heavens and paralleled some patriarchal matters.


    Ownership is very clear in the heart. The Holy Spirit must appear on these two days. It is necessary to let all the dignitaries, including the enemy, see that he is still strong and strong, or stronger.


    Therefore, even if the banquet does not need to follow the number of ancestral ceremonies on the first day, the atmosphere is still extremely heavy and oppressive.


    In the Hall of Peace and Harmony, the blue-gray floor tiles exude the luster of the lake surface that is full of water plants.


    Ownership is sitting in front of the case.


    The night policy was sitting in the front row of the case.


    Among all the heads, she is the only woman, so it still looks very awkward.


    Not far from her side, a fat man with a shape like a tower squinted and exuded the incomparable arrogance. It was the Hengshan Xuhou who forced her to out a sword.


    On the two sides closest to the Holy See, there are two-phase positions. At this time, the two phases have not yet arrived. The queens and the future masters of the Daqin Dynasty, several emperors have arrived.


    The queen who stepped into the temple was wearing the most beautiful phoenix crown of the Daqin Dynasty, and it was even more dazzling and beautiful. The cold eyelashes of the night trembled, and did not stay on her body, but it fell on the body of the emperor Fusu behind her.


    Her gaze is slight.


    It can make her eyes look small and naturally have a big abnormality.


    At the same time, many famous members saw the difference between Fusu and the previous ones. They felt the exhalation of his body. Several powerful people who could speak in front of the emperor could not help but make a sound. They all said: "His Royal Highness is really talented. Extraordinary, it is gratifying to be so old that it has already entered the fifth world."


    Many officials who have not been aware of it suddenly became shocked.


    Although it is a prince and a queen, it has the strongest support on the path of spiritual practice. The frontier is relatively time-consuming. However, with the age of Fusu, the four worlds are normal, but in the fifth world, This is not only a matter of having the resources of a country, but also a great relationship with his own genius and the teaching of the day after tomorrow.


    The qualifications of bouldering, net glaze and other people may be stronger than Fusu, but there is no such strong support. It is still the strongest practitioner of Daqin.


    The Queen smiled slightly, and she was naturally satisfied at this time.


    However, at this time, a palace lady behind Fusu came out: "Fusui¡¯s three-year-old can understand the scriptures and the classics of the practice. In the history of the Daqin Dynasty, only one person was the same as His Highness Fusu. In the future, His Highness Fusu will naturally be the practitioner of the Mausoleum."


    Many palace ladies are very close to the empress and the emperor. Even if they talk on this occasion, no one will feel too overrated, especially the Holy One and the two phases are not present, especially the digital power is in front, the atmosphere is slightly relaxed, but she The words, the words inside, are like thunder, like the coldest sword, instantly shocked everyone, instantly shocked many people, and instantly scared many people.


    Even the night policy is pale and white.


    Even Hengshan Xu Hou vests sweat.


    Many people even stopped breathing at this moment, and they showed extremely cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The air of the entire hall is frozen like this at this moment, and it is in absolute silence.


    The eyes of all people are unbelievably gathered on the palace lady.


    How much courage is needed, how crazy it is, and dare to say such a big reversal!


    At this time, on the road outside the palace outside the hall, there was a majestic sing.


    This means that the two phases and the holy are not far from the temple.


    With the cultivation of the Holy Spirit... the loud words under such distance cannot be heard clearly.


    Many people''s faces are instantly white.


    They looked at the beautiful palace lady and began to understand that these words contain deep meaning, and they are definitely not unintentional.


    Although the words of this palace lady are true, Daqin has only one person in history, like Fusu, who can be a three-year-old Wu Jianjing. However, the history books about that person have all been burned before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned!


    The most important thing is that many of the dignitaries know...Da Qin¡¯s most noble hostess, His Royal Highness, had some stories with the man who had not cleaned up and messed up.


    The man was three years old, Wu Jianjing, Fusu is also the three-year-old Wu Jian.


    What kind of delusions does this cause?


    Although it is the words of praise and praise of Fusu on the bright side, it falls in this expensive ear, but it is more vicious than any discourse.


    A young man with a very modest face trembled.


    He was sitting on the side of the night policy and was not far away. The position was extremely high. It was the first patriarch of the patriarchal division.


    At this moment, he looked at the dignified and beautiful palace lady, who couldn''t bear the color and wanted to speak. However, even if he did, he did not dare to speak.


    The Fusui, who is also smiling with great susceptibility, also clearly felt the sharp changes in the atmosphere.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand why.


    Because before he could understand the sword, all the history books had been burned and rewritten. Before he was born, no one dared to say the name of the person.


    He was shocked to see the beautiful palace lady behind him, and turned to look for his mother.


    The empress is still flawless and beautiful, but her eyes are getting cold.


    Even Fusu, they all saw that a horrible cold sword was drawn from the bottomless ice-cold pool, and both eyes felt stinging, and the heart gave birth to an unprecedented cold fear.


    Some of the later officials were terrified and shuddered.


    She slowly turned her side and looked at the beautiful lady who seemed to be somewhat unclear. She said, "No matter who is standing behind you, do you think that you can change anything?"


    The Hall of Peace and Harmony is dead.


    She looked at the lady, shook her head and said: "A trace of things can''t change."


    The beauty palacewoman respected and apologized: "Sorry."


    Then she said in a very low voice: "Just say these words."


    Waiting for the Queen to speak again.


    The beautiful palace woman smiled faintly and said: "Sin is damn."


    "àÛ", she did not see any extra movements, but a blood came out of her mouth.


    Fusu looked at this picture with stunned eyes. He felt that the palace lady had already completely broken off when she said the sentence.


    In particular, he was in front of the palace lady, watching the blood sprayed before the death of the palace lady on his clothes.


    However, at this time, an inexplicable force appeared in the temple.


    A world of heaven and earth that suddenly surged from the mouth of the temple, wrapped the heaven and earth of the palace lady.


    Time is like a complete stagnation.


    The blood and the body of the palace are in absolute pause.


    Then in the next moment, the blood and the body of the palace lady... all the clothes, flesh and blood, between this breath, are destroyed by this force into countless tiny dust.


    Because the dust is too small, because this transient change is too unreal, so everyone in this moment does not even have the slightest **** feeling.


    Until all the dust disappeared, the lost atmosphere of the heavens and the earth blew into the sky, and there was nowhere between the heavens and the earth. The talents in the temple began to be occupied by various emotions.


    The night is cold, no longer looking elsewhere, just looking at the food case in front of me.


    A figure wearing a robes appeared in the mouth of the temple.


    Behind him, there are two majestic figures like the mountains and the two phases of Daqin.


    Just compared with him, it seems to be very short, just like the steps under his feet.


    This Daqin dynasty was the most powerful in history. At this moment, the emperor, who was most loved by his subjects, had a very confident and powerful expression on his face. He did not like the night of the Queen alone.


    "Imperial."


    Facing the privilege of all salutes, he smiled slightly. It seems that the horror realm just displayed has nothing to do with him. It seems that nothing has happened.


    The palace lady, like everything he had erased, seemed to have never appeared in this temple.


    The indifference in the Queen¡¯s eyes has long since dissipated.


    Her perfect face reveals a true smile in the world.


    So, as in previous years, the Holy Sepulchre, there are not many red tapes toasting and opening.


    A feast of ministers and ministers, the Daqin Dynasty steadily marched.

 v2 Chapter 36： The key to fate

    Ding Ning and Shen Yan walked side by side.


    In front of them, many sheds are stacked on top of each other, which is already a fish market.


    "In fact, I can''t see anything in the fish market now." Ding Ning turned to look at Shen Yu, and there was nothing to hide: "Even if it is underground business, there are very few openings in the New Year."


    Shen Yu said: "Nothing, quiet and quiet scenery, lively and lively scenery."


    Ding Ning turned his head in a strange way. He looked at the Guanzhong boy and said, "This seems to be something that should not be said by someone of your character."


    Shen Xiao smiled and said: "The brothers are really clear-cut, this is really not what I said, it is the famous saying that my uncle said, and there are still a few words. I really want to see a scene, not just in silence. When you are busy, you still need to divide the four seasons. You really want to see a friend, not only when you are proud, but also when you are frustrated, when you are in trouble, when you are in distress."


    Can be said to be "famous words", the person who talks must be extremely famous, so Ding Ning, who has already entered the fish market, asked: "Who is your uncle?"


    Shen Yu said: "My uncle is a deep-hearted."


    Ding Ning Wei Wei: "One of the five swords in Guanzhong?"


    Shen Hao nodded.


    Ding Ning looked at him. "I didn''t expect him to be your uncle. Then why don''t you find him to learn the sword?"


    Guanzhong Eight hundred miles of Pingchuan, there are many swordsmen, one of the five swords that can be recognized as the most powerful, and the reputation of Shen Huai is naturally great.


    Sinking a little shy whisper: "My sword itself is what he personally taught."


    Ding Ning groaned and said: "Sorry."


    Shen Yan shook his head and said: "The same swords have created different practitioners. My uncle told me that the key to spiritual practice lies in the path of personal choice."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "He said it is good, and the horizon sometimes determines the height."


    "I should come to Changling early, otherwise I would think that there is such a unique place in the world." Shen Hao has followed Ding Ning into the fish market, he looked around like a street in the ghost field, watching the dark and vague Like a wild lantern, curious and softly asked: "There are really transactions in everything, including some forbidden things, even I can buy it?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "You can buy, but you must pass some of the middlemen inside."


    I know that there must be a lot of indulgences in the road. I am more curious and ask: "Can you participate in some underground auctions in the field?"


    "Of course." Ding Ning said: "But you have to get the trust of those middlemen. You have to be a big rich child. If you want to participate, you should have no problem. Just when you really want to buy something, you still need a middleman. Bid. Otherwise, many people know who is ultimately in the hands of someone, but it will bring disaster."


    Shen Yu sincerely said: "I have a chance to really look at it, maybe there will be something useful."


    Outside the mutton shop in the west corner is selling lamb, but inside it is a trafficker. The sellers are all in remote places and not even brought back children. In the east of the tailor shop, the franchise is the symbolic business of the Great Chu Dynasty. In the three slings near the bottom of the pond, it is the sales thief of overseas thieves. To participate in an underground auction of all kinds of cultivator items, find Xue Mazi who sells tung oil, or the old Zhoutou who sells salted fish.


    Ding Ning led the sinking to the deepest part of the fish market, and also the bottom of the fish market. At the same time, he slowly explained the many doorways in the fish market to him.


    Shen Yu was more and more vocal, but did not notice that Ding Ning''s speech rate became slower and slower.


    "Before you hear what I say, look absolutely no obvious change, just listen to me and chat with you, don''t be surprised to see any abnormalities." Hey, Ding Ning''s words are passed to his ears. Profile.


    Because of the slow speed of speech, Shen has already had enough reaction time. His heart suddenly felt shocked, but it was very good to control his emotions. He whispered, "What?"


    Today, Ding Ning came to the fish market, just to give the lonely old woman a happy New Year and to talk to her, but he was already feeling that he had felt a strange and dangerous atmosphere.


    "Should someone want to assassinate me, if you dare to do it in the fish market, it is the real desperate, so this matter is to involve you all." Ding Ning calmly and slowly said: "Although I don''t know if it is Who, but my life and your life are now in your hands, so you must carefully listen to and remember every word of me, and can''t make any mistakes."


    Looking at the unusually calm streets around me, I felt more and more shocked by the feeling of murder. But Ding Ning¡¯s calm words contained dignity, but it made him sure that this was not a joke.


    "You said, I will do it." He nodded and said softly.


    Ding Ning lowered his voice, his head was lowered, and his lips were hidden in the shadow: "Wait a minute, I will take you through several shops. The owners of those shops are not ordinary people, and they are all the owners of this fish market. It¡¯s related. Just don¡¯t know which stores are open now, and which one will you enter, then you will start calculating the time after you walk in. After the 50th interest, you will use the fastest speed. Tell the owner of the store that someone is about to kill someone in the fish market.


    Shen Yan naturally did not understand why Ding Ning asked him to calculate the time, but he still carefully remembered every word, and at the same time whispered extremely simply and repeatedly: "Into the store, time, fifty interest, help, ghosts see the pier."


    Ding Ning calmly nodded and said: "Remember, then, if I say something to you, it will be a common chat."


    Shen Yan looked at him and said: "I understand."


    ......


    Ding Ning continued to lead the way and headed for the old woman''s hanging foot.


    He also continued to talk about the doorway in this fish market, but his heart was filled with untold anger and cold emotions.


    As he and his grandson Xue Xue said, he would not want to involve the business lady because of some old things, and did not want to rely on any of her strength, but today is only an ordinary visit to the elderly, in this New Year, Someone forced him to borrow the power of the fish market.


    Who is it?


    His heart is getting colder and more angry, his thoughts are becoming more and more active, and he is considering more and more successors.


    Most of the ponds in the fish market are covered by the roof of the shack, so there is not much snow falling. At this time, only two ice surfaces with knuckle thickness are formed on the water surface.


    Ding Ning¡¯s calm eyes suddenly revealed two smoldering fires, and his gaze fell again on the end of the waist.


    At this point, it was already near the shops he and Shen said.


    There are only a few shops in the shops at the moment, and there is a fire and a human atmosphere inside.


    Ding Ning knew that the owner of the shop was operating a weapon business. In his hanging house, there were many good swords.


    At the end of the day, Li Daoyun¡¯s sword was purchased there.


    Those who have nothing to do with are all related to this sword, so it is really like a fate involving countless grievances. This sword seems to be the key to unlocking fate. The dust is here, and he has been waiting for him for many years.


    "The shop is selling swords. You don''t need any middlemen to go in alone. There are many good swords in the shop owner''s hands that are not as good as many places of practice in Changling. You can go and have a look, wait for me here. I After the end of the year, I will meet you here." Ding Ning clicked on the shop and looked up and calmly looked at Shen Yu.


    Shen Yan certainly understands that Ding Ning¡¯s words are just ¡°small chats¡±. Of course he can¡¯t wait for Ding Ning to come back here to meet him, so he looks nodded slightly and said: ¡°Well, since I only opened this one, I went shopping. This is."


    Ding Ning smiled a little and left Shen Yu here to move on.


    Shen Yan looked at his gaze and paid a bit more respect. In such a critical moment, he could still show such a smile, and he was really inferior.


    ......


    Ding Ning''s brows were undetectable and slightly raised. The ghost in front of him was at the bottom of several hanging houses with dry wood. There were no shops nearby, and the line of sight was covered. It was the best assassination on this route. Location, if it is changed position, he will kill people, and he will choose to work in that place.


    The smells he felt at the moment were all moving toward that place, which shows that these people did come to deal with themselves rather than plotting them.


    He took a deep breath, and the countless "small silkworms" in his body also awakened with his breath, silently surging in his body.


    The sinking was as calm as possible, but after the door was pushed into the store, his breathing was still unstoppable and became a little rush.


    "Yep?"


    The man in the lining of the lining seemed to feel the insult of the moment and gave a snoring sound.


    Shen Yan thought of Ding Ning''s warning, and thought that he could not raise the problem early, so he immediately took a deep breath and began to calculate the time in his heart. He also said: "I am from Guanzhong Shen, I heard that you have many good swords here."


    The man in the dark couldn''t see the face. He looked at him coldly, but he didn''t say much, his body moved back.


    As the blanket draped over the body opened, while revealing the black sword below, Shen Yan also saw that he had no feet.


    His feet are broken!


    Seeing such a picture, Shen Yu can no longer control his emotions, and involuntarily gave a low voice exclaimed: "You are inconvenient in your legs and feet.. How can this be good!"


    There is no relationship between no feet and selling swords. Shen Yu¡¯s exclamation at this time is also very abrupt. However, the man in the hair is violently flashing his eyes, but he lowers his voice. He calmly said: ¡°What happened?¡±

 v2 Chapter 37： Flying sword in the fish market

    Ding Ning is still quietly moving forward, and he has already arrived at the ghost-speaking pier. . . See the latest and most complete novels


    This is under the slings of several piles of dry wood. These slings are slightly higher than the other stilts because they are relatively heavy, so the wooden pillars used for support are more common than the stilts. More, some of the wooden pillars are very random, some are skewed, and the wooden pallets below the docks serve as docks. Many floating buckets and small awning boats are docked on both sides, and the cables are tied to these wooden pillars. The entanglement of the rope loops is naturally reminiscent of hanged ghosts.


    His footsteps seem to be random, but in reality they control the time accurately.


    This is a fish market. It is born with many real masters who do not allow outsiders to come here. So if you want to kill him here, he has a natural advantage.


    The reason why he and Shen Shen set the time is because he wants to give the enemy a chance, but he must also ensure that people who can control the situation can arrive in time.


    If you want to kill his enemies, you have to solve them once, otherwise there will be many unpredictable dangers in the future, and he wants to be far more profound than the average person. Even if he can¡¯t know from the person who stabbed himself, he stood behind him. Who is it, but it is possible to use them to achieve his other purpose.


    ......


    The surface of the water is already frozen, because the water here is dirty black water, so the ice surface is also black, more to set off the name of this ghost see the pier.


    The original, not so strong pallet was firmly frozen on the ice, so it was more stable than usual.


    The surrounding awning boats and round floats were also frozen and not even the long, short ice ribs on the cables.


    Everything is so dead, there is no figure in the line of sight.


    However, Ding Ning knew that one of the practitioners closest to him at the moment was in a awning boat on the left side.


    The practitioner''s body emits a very weak breath, and his breathing is extremely stable. He has to breathe a little for a long time.


    Even Ding Ning is so close, the practitioner''s breathing rate has not changed.


    In fact, in addition to this practitioner, there are two practitioners who are far away and who have been copied. He has not been able to perceive any scent that belongs to the practitioner.


    He only smelled the smell.


    This is the unique feature of the three corpses without my own life.


    Although the perception of infuriating, real yuan, and heaven and earth is not as good as that of nine dead silkworms, but for some subtle sounds, the perception of smells, etc., the three corpses have no my own life and nerves are beyond the reach of other exercises.


    From the two former practitioners who secretly followed him, and the practitioners who were close to him at the moment, he smelled a slight stench, but it seemed to be a bit sweet and greasy.


    This is the smell of the juice of the snake disk, which is no stranger to Ding Ning.


    The sap of the snake disk flower is a natural poison. It is almost impossible for the practitioners under the five borders to force the poison out. For the practitioners below the three borders, it can be said that they see the blood seal.


    But feeding poison on the swordsman''s blade is extremely shameful for Changling''s ethos. Even in Daqin, only the rogue geniuses in Jiaodong County will smear such dramas on their swords. poison.


    People with such a blade can only come to kill, not to find something to talk about.


    Listening to the slight breathing that occasionally rang, Ding Ning''s footsteps still did not stop, and the look on the face still did not have any abnormalities.


    He didn''t even look at the boat embedded in the ice.


    Suddenly, however, his right hand has already grasped the hilt of the last flower remnant sword, and the speed is extremely amazing, dragging a few swords in the air.


    A simple white sword symbol instantly formed and disappeared.


    In the **** frost, a few ice ridges sprinted on the awning, and in this quiet space, a harsh tear.


    The practitioners in the awnings were ready to burst out at the next moment. He did not think that his own tracks were exposed, and he did not even think that Ding Ning would be unreasonable, and did not ask the cause directly.


    Under extreme shock, the sharp front end of the ice has penetrated under the awning, and the real elements in the black stalker hidden in it are unreservedly poured out. In a small space, it is too late to display anything. The sword''s hand reached out and slammed on the back of the awning. A louder rupture sound had not yet come out. His whole person had been squirming like a wounded black bird in a weird posture.


    This is a squatter with a short beard, his lips are a bit thick, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and he is not masked at all.


    His reaction was not unpleasant, but the shock on his face was shocked only when his body was just separated from the broken face, and he had to think about the moment in which he would counterattack in the future. Such as the numerous white flowers surrounded by Jianguang, has already smashed into his waist!


    The wine shop boy who thought he could kill in an instant, and did not need to cover his face, even counted his own reaction, and had already stopped to the back of the awning without any stop. The thin body of the other side stretched to the limit. With a posture like bending on the awning, leaning on the body, it pierced his waist with great precision and penetrated into the depths of his internal organs!


    The short-haired black savvy hears the sound of a similarly inflated sheepskin scorpion in his body.


    The intense pain caused his body to bounce back like a shrimp.


    He felt the power in his body dying, but the black dagger with a sweet smell in his right hand was raised and wanted to give Ding Ning a fatal blow before he died.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp tingling on his neck, and a downward impact made him fail to complete a slashing action and then fell out.


    A muffled sound.


    He felt like a piece of meat in the butcher''s hand and was shot on the chopping board.


    When his back and the icy black ice hit him, he could hear the squeaking sound on his neck, followed by countless tiny squeaks from the surrounding ice.


    He only reacted, and Ding Ning¡¯s action did not stop at all. When he was suffering from the pain, the sword in the other hand had already pulled out from his waist, and then quickly penetrated his neck.


    The sound at this time was that hot blood was sprayed from his neck, and countless blooddrops splashed on the cold ice, and the sound of a small hole was burned on the ice.


    how is this possible!


    Obviously, it is a city boy who has not been fighting. How to kill people seems to be more cruel and more skilled than himself!


    He first felt inexplicably shocked and incredible.


    Then I feel the fear.


    It¡¯s just that he opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t even make any sound.


    His last feeling was that hot blood came from the throat, filling the gap in his mouth and pouring from his lips.


    ......


    The black lover, like a black fish that had just been slaughtered, distorted on the ice.


    The scarlet blood was shocked and spread on the ice, and it quickly penetrated.


    Ding Ning, who stabbed the black sorcerer with two swords, was a strangely calm face. He stood firm on the blood-stained ice, straightened up and turned to look.


    A green robes and a practitioner wearing a dark red brocade robes have appeared on the ice not far away.


    The two practitioners also did not have a mask.


    The young man in the green robe has short hair, looks like he is in his forties, his eyebrows are sparse, and his eyes are somewhat brown.


    The practitioner of the dark red robes has a round face and a short stature. There is not much difference between the merchants of Changling and many of the waist-filled fat, but the eyes of the slightly stunned eyes are all venomous. look.


    "Although I don''t know who is letting you kill me, but here to kill, you are too arrogant."


    Feeling the strong breath of the two men at the moment, Ding Ning still did not have the slightest tension. Instead, he said with a sympathetic tone: "This is a fish market. You think this is what a cat and dog can take a lap. Then where do you leave easily?"


    Hearing the sound of Ding Ning, the short-haired practitioner of Qingpao was expressionless, but the practitioner of round fat merchants shook his head and learned his words: "Although I don''t know how you found us, but found it still Dare to lead us to shoot, even if it is a fish market, we still have time to kill you and leave."


    When his voice just sounded, a thin, sleek little sword had fallen down against a wooden post behind Ding Ning, and then flew toward Ding Ning''s back neck.


    This is the realm of the Five Realms, and there is no warning of the flying sword.


    It was just that Ding Ning Ming Ming had already smelled the smell of the flying sword. At this time, he did not move, and even the sword had no intention of slamming the flying sword.


    "wrong!"


    The two practitioners also felt the same at the same time, and the eyelids were sharply contracted.


    The practitioner of the chubby merchants sensed the chill from the bottom of the ice, and the heart gave birth to great fear. His true element rushed out from under his feet, and his hands were mad, as if to grasp something at this moment.


    However, he and the young robes around him have already discovered that it is too late to change anything.


    A cracking sound, a crack appeared on the black ice under his feet, and the fountain sprayed some ice and water vapor.


    A small red sword pierced from the bottom of his right foot, and then there was a blood spring and a broken piece, like a snake, flying out of his back!


    The fat-skinned merchant-like practitioner stared at his eyes, and he fell back heavily. Until now, he could not find out who the sword was.


    His thin flying sword lost control and floated away. He slipped a few feet from the side of Ding Ning''s body and slanted into a wooden post. He swayed slightly and swayed like a dead cockroach.

 v2 Chapter 38： Qi practitioner

    A screaming groan, a sleek, light-blue flying sword flying like a bamboo leaf in the sleeves of the green robes, fluttering around his body, spreading out countless swords, just like there are countless bamboo leaves constantly Sprinkle. .


    His face was slightly white and stared at the red sword that was looming in the darkness. It was just silent, letting the red sword sneak into the bottom of the foot and letting himself and his companions have no means of detecting it, it means the other side. The realm is above itself.


    If he is the first to take the shot, he will already die.


    The sound of footsteps was introduced to him and Ding Ning''s ear.


    His face was paler, and even the nervous man with his sweat on his forehead was carrying a man with no feet and appeared in the sight of Ding Ning and Ding Ning.


    At first glance, Ding Ning, who was still standing, and the two bodies lying on the ice, were grateful for the first time. Shen Yan also turned his head again, and his eyes looked at the man wearing his hair.


    It is only when he completely understands that his fixed thinking is wrong. Without feet does not mean unhappiness.


    At this time, the robes of the Qingpao took a deep breath and gave a sigh of relief. The ice under his feet shattered and the whole person flew out to the side.


    Dangdang....


    The intensive gold and iron percussion that horrified to the extreme sounded outside him, and the numerous sword images were unreal, and there were countless small but dazzling sparks on his body.


    The indulgent breath was completely stopped.


    He felt that the real element in his boss''s body was in a sharp rush and release.


    The breath of the red sword that had been looming in the shadows was completely changed from the beginning, and now it has become a pure speed!


    The red-red sword body surrounds the young robes who want to escape, and weaving into a tight net of swords.


    The flying sword of the Qingpao cultivator was pressed to a few feet outside, and the figure was forced to stop completely.


    "You can''t run away."


    The boss''s lips are slightly tilted, and he said indifferently: "Even if you can win me, you can''t run today, let alone you can''t even win."


    At the same time as his voice sounded, the red little sword smashed and then retreated, erratic in the shadows.


    It¡¯s just this moment of play, and the clothes of the Green Robe practitioners have been completely soaked in sweat.


    "I don''t have to run."


    However, he was watching the boss of the Jianfa shop saying this.


    Just as his words rang, the ice on his feet suddenly split.


    His whole person is like a sword, directly inserted into the ice below, sinking into the icy muddy muddy water.


    The bamboo-leaf-light cyan sword, which was always flying on his side, followed closely, and slammed into the water.


    "Ding Ning brother! Be careful!"


    Shen Yu suddenly reacted and gave a screaming horror.


    The muddy and viscous muddy water concealed many of the breath of the man. The flying sword even stirred up the flow of water under the ice. The Qingpao practitioners obviously did not want to leave. He was now turned into a huge poisonous scorpion. At the bottom of the water, kill Ding Ning on the ice.


    However, at this moment, Ding Ning is still extremely calm, but said in an unusually sincere tone, "I want to live, it is good for the fish market."


    Sinking and stunned.


    The black and muddy ice suddenly produced a strange sway.


    Numerous cold air flows from the ice, but the ice is not damaged.


    In the next moment, he saw a lot of black bamboo growing on the ice, but there was no wind but swaying.


    A huge and terrifying chilly atmosphere made this area completely turn into a real ghost field. Any sound disappeared, and the color under the water surface was more gloomy. It seems that an invisible big hand instantly took the huge one. Drug lords.


    Time is extremely short, but it gives people a long feeling.


    The red sword that loomed in the shadows flew back to the sleeves of the boss of the sword shop, and the ice surface not far from Ding Ning¡¯s body was arched upwards, as if there was a bamboo shoot. It is growing out of the mud pool below.


    The number of karaokes is soft.


    There is finally a voice in this dead area.


    Several pieces of crushed ice flew up and fell.


    An extremely turbid and sulky water rushed out like a monster, tipping over the ice next to it.


    The muddy water spread out like black oil on the ice, and the figure inside was the one who was the green robes. At this moment, his body was also stained with muddy water, motionless, and life and death.


    Numerous black bamboos swaying on the ice seem to never exist, quietly dispersed.


    A slamming sound.


    Until then, Shen Yu recovered his ability to breathe and breathed vigorously. Until then, he completely understood what kind of place the Changling fish market was.


    An old man with a black bamboo stick slowly walked out on a wooden path.


    The heart of the sinking is getting more and more intense, just like jumping out of the throat.


    This is obviously a guru-level practitioner of the Seven Kingdoms, and more importantly, this practitioner is practicing the Taoist ghosts and ghosts that are rare in Daqin.


    Although the means of practice do not have the right path, the records in the practice books are very clear. It is more difficult for the practitioners who cultivate this kind of ghost and ghost to reach the seven realms than the practitioners who practice the ordinary exercises.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old man with the black bamboo stick converges all the terrible breath, and asks Ding Ning plainly.


    Ding Ning thanked him and the boss of the Jianfa shop and said: "The gods should be very interested in him. I know an official called Mo Qinggong."


    The old man with black bamboo stick shook his head slightly: "You and Wang Taixu are close, you should understand that the secret things will be solved in secret, and the relationship with the temple will lead to many disasters."


    "I understand this." Ding Ning looked at him and said seriously: "But the key is that the person who wants to deal with me should be the character in the temple, and the status is certainly not low. I will come to the fish market in the future, they are this time. Regardless of the rules of the fish market...so you can''t let the people behind them converge, there is no rule between the market."


    After a pause, he looked at the old man with a black bamboo stick and added sincerely: "And even if there is any change, the two floors are in front."


    The old man with black bamboo sticks indulged for a moment and said: "I will send him out of the fish market and give it to Wang Taixu."


    Ding Ning''s previous mood was extremely calm. At this moment, he heard the old man''s answer, and thought of the next possibility, his heart was an uncontrollable violent beating.


    He was deeply covered and once again thanked the old man with a black bamboo stick.


    "You deliberately gave them the opportunity to take the opportunity to borrow the power of the fish market. It is best not to have such a thing happen next time." The old man with the black bamboo stick did not return, just looked at him and said coldly: "No one likes to be used."


    Ding Ning did not have any arguments, but just respectfully said: "It won''t be next time."


    "Do you know that I can deal with their practitioners?"


    After the old man with the black bamboo stick no longer said to turn and leave, the boss of the sword shop looked at Ding Ning and asked coldly.


    "Not sure, but at least you are sure to have a relationship with the people in charge." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "And I have reserved enough time for Shen Yu, even if you feel that you can''t cope, you have time to let others come here."


    The boss¡¯s gaze swept over the body of the practitioner who was stabbed to death by Ding Ning¡¯s two swords. He said: ¡°Even if people who have been ups and downs on the road for many years may not have your decision and deliberation, no wonder Wang Taixu Value you."


    Ding Ningdao: "Mr. Feijian is also very powerful."


    The boss of the **** shop did not answer, but he was facing Shen Shen: "You are carrying me back, tired and tired?"


    Sinking and saying: "Not tired."


    The owner of the shawl shop said: "If you are not tired, you will take me back."


    The sinking was a glimpse, and then followed by sweat: "This is nature."


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "I will go back with you first."


    Shen Yu looked at the body of the two practitioners lying on the ice and the practitioner who was like a dead man. He whispered, "Why don''t you care?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Since the fish market people have said so, are you still not assured?"


    Shen Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but recalling everything that happened in a short period of time, when he started to move, he couldn''t help but admire the soft voice: "Ding Ning brother, I am not as good as you."


    Ding Ning has already understood the straightforward nature of this Guanzhong boy. He knows that no matter how humble he is, the other party will still maintain his opinion, so he did not respond.


    Sinking but can''t help but turn around and ask the boss to sell the sword: "Sir, you have been so high, who can cut your legs?"


    Ding Ning suddenly looked stunned.


    This is tantamount to exposing the scars, although he is very clear that Shen Shen is somewhat grateful to the other side''s help, at this time, some of them want to help each other.


    But does the other person understand the temperament of Shen Yu?


    The boss of the sword shop opened his mouth, and the voice was very cold: "It was smashed by the younger brother.


    Ding Ning stunned, but Shen Yan¡¯s face was instantly incomparable, saying: ¡°I admire Ding Ning¡¯s brother, but I hate him.¡±


    The boss of the shawl shop sneered and did not say anything.


    The sorrowful chivalrous heart was raised again and asked: "How can there be such a vicious younger brother, then you have revenge?"


    Listening to such a tender words, the boss of the Jianfa shop frowned and said: "If you avenge your hatred, you don''t need to escape to Changling."


    Shen Shen suddenly became angry and said: "What is the name of the man, where is it now?"


    The boss of the **** shop seems to think that this Guanzhong boy is very interesting. He sarcastically said: "The man is called the son of the son, now in the camp."


    "Banqiu?" Shen Yu suddenly stopped: "Mr. Are you the practitioner of the Daqi Dynasty?"


    When I heard this, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes were flashing with some strange brilliance. I couldn¡¯t help but turn my head and look at the boss of the sword shop. ¡°Ji Guo Hou Gongzi White?¡±


    When he was stunned, he obviously didn¡¯t know who the son was.


    The boss of the shawl shop sneered and smiled and nodded: "My brother is already sealed, and I want to take revenge, unless your Daqin dynasty can be destroyed."

 v2 Chapter 39： The secret of the lonely mountain

    Mo Qinggong looked at the many files piled up in front of him. Because of his long-term reference, his eyes interfered, so he took out a small glass bottle and dripped a few drops of eye-catching liquid into his eyes. . .


    Although it was a New Year, it was not a leisure time. The lady named Li Wanzhu had been in the palace for ten years. Everything was normal on weekdays. I couldn¡¯t find any clues, but she said at the feast. Extraordinary chilling words of grief, the holy and the queen can be regarded as no longer exist, they are not supervised but can not be regarded as non-existent.


    "I have been dead for so many years, have disappeared for so many years, still do not give up, what are the people who have come out to do?"


    Mo Qinggong said to his own eyes, talking to himself, the soft but incomprehensible words echoed in the gray room.


    Although the gods have always had things to do, Changling has never been stable, but since last year, the undercurrent in Changling¡¯s secrets has never been more turbulent.


    Night policy cold from overseas return, Zhao Wei died, Zhao Jian furnace''s big rebellion, Yunshui Palace''s big reversal in the Changling surrounding activities, Xu Sishou sea, Song Qingshu, Nangong injured death, the recurrence of Jiu Ning Ming Wang Jian The imperial indulgence of the palace lady''s innuendo... All of this seems to be completely unrelated, but Mo Qinggong understands that all this has begun from the resurrection of the nine dead silkworms.


    That person has been dead for so many years, just a vaguely passed down... Many people have already begun to move.


    In his view, for the extremely powerful Daqin dynasty at this moment, the heartbeat of these people can only cause some unprovoked destruction, and it has no meaning at all.


    At this time, his deputy, the young official who succeeded Qin Huaishu, knocked on the door and stepped in.


    "Mo Daren, Wang Taixu sent a famous practitioner to come over." Compared with before, this young official has become a lot of old people. After a quick ceremony, there is no nonsense immediately: "It is a fish market trying to assassinate." Ding Ning¡¯s practitioners have five realms. At the same time, there are two other practitioners, one of four, one of five. The two have been killed, but the body is kept for inspection.


    "what!"


    Mo Qinggong stood up: "Take the man to the big floating prison!"


    "No! Notify the leader!"


    But he immediately changed his mind: "I personally escorted the man to the big floating prison!"


    "You did a good job."


    Then he said this to the young superintendent.


    Two of the five borders, one of the four borders, the fish market assassinated Ding Ning, two deaths and one injury, leaving a five-door live.


    The young **** superintendent official has indeed said the information he needs to know for the first time.


    Xue Forgets and Liang Lian fights, even the teacher of the Holy Son has a Lingyun sword, to save Xue forget. At least all the true powers of knowing, will know that this is the meaning of the Queen.


    Only the true desperate, and only the aliens who are desperate, will know that the fish market is powerful, but in the bottom of their hearts, they ignore the power of the fish market and dare to do it in the fish market.


    And being able to invite three such desperados to assassinate Ding Ning at the same time is definitely a real honor!


    This lively mouth will be an extremely important breakthrough.


    There are many unique ways for practitioners to die faster than normal people, and they can let themselves die quickly, but they can also feel painless, but there are many means for the practitioner to open their mouths, and they can also ensure that this is not alive. Will be ruined.


    The key is to ensure that the live can be safely delivered to the big floating prison.


    Upon hearing the approval of Mo Qinggong, the young **** superintendent official was pleasantly surprised, but still kept quiet, and at the same time quickly said: "Wang Taixu said, he will fully cooperate with Mo Daren to send this person into the two floors. Dungeon."


    When I heard this sentence, Mo Qinggong suddenly felt a little loose.


    ......


    ......


    For Changling, today is destined to be extraordinary.


    It is undeniable that some people''s footprints are enough to influence the history books of later generations.


    There are many wild gardens in the west of Changling City.


    There used to be a place where many families lived, but after some **** killings in the early years of Yuanwu, there was very little here. Most of them have been re-appreciated, but they may feel that too many people are dead and their relationship is too strong, so most places are still wild.


    There is a small temple in this deserted garden, which is dedicated to the city. There are not many incense fires on weekdays. It is only about to think that such a temple will be more stable. Therefore, there are noble people who supplement some silver to keep this small temple.


    Before and after the small temple, it was only a few, even just like the farmhouse, just a bamboo fence wall.


    Originally weeds, and at this time it is a winter, it is even more ridiculous.


    The tall, full of unique and unruly Fan Zhu, who is only the only one who has the big rebellion, stands in front of this small temple. He stands next to a young man wearing a white fox fur coat. The eyebrows of the eyebrows are beautiful, and the skin is white and creamy. It looks like a gentleman who was born in a wealthy family. However, his body exudes the arrogance that even Fan Zhuo can''t match.


    This kind of arrogance is not like the illusion of many children born in famous places, but the swords of the ten-year cold pool. Once the dragons are broken, the country breaks the mountains and rivers, the mountains and the rivers are exposed, after washing the lead, the kind of natural precipitation breath.


    He is naturally a white mountain.


    After the mad song and the sword, after the death of Changling, his prestige has even faintly above Zhao Jianhao Zhao Yi.


    The temple door with peeling paint is faint, and the threshold is not high, but in the eyes of Bai Shanshui, it is full of real emotions.


    He reached out and pushed the temple door open.


    At the corner of the central hall, there is an old temple wishing to cook something with a simple stove set up with stones.


    In the moment of seeing this old temple wish, Bai Shanshui sighed: "Everyone in the world is guessing why I must come to Changling and stop at Changling, but I don''t know, just for Mr. Zhuang. It took a lot of hardships and countless hours, but I didn¡¯t think that Mr. Zhuang was hiding in this small temple."


    The old temple wished to turn around, a long face full of knife-like wrinkles, but a pair of eyebrows is thick black as ink, between his eyes flowing, his body seems to begin to slowly release an inexplicable temperament.


    His dimly-skinned eyes became so deep that it seemed that all the streets and lanes of Changling could be seen at a glance. Every wrinkle on his face seemed to release the wind and frost of countless years.


    "Not easy."


    This old temple wished that there was no false words, and sincerely said: "You are the real body of the gods. If you die, the last genius of the great Wei will disappear, taking such a big risk to find me, You really got the secret of the lonely mountain sword, and the secret of the lonely mountain sword, is it related to me?"


    Bai Shanshui smiled a little and said with emotion: "Not only related to the gentleman, this lonely mountain sword is hidden in Changling."


    The old temple wished not only to experience much wind and rain, but he was shocked to hear this sentence.


    "Mr. Hope, you can help me."


    Bai Shanshui was deeply in the body and wished to worship the old temple. He said: "The resurrection of the country has not dared to think about it. However, this is the only hope that will not allow many Wei people to be displaced, and that there is no place for sleeping in the wind."


    The deep worship of such a person, he is carrying a heavy mountain and river atmosphere of a home country.


    The old temple wished a deep breath and straightened up the body. There was no direct response, but the eyes were slightly sighed: "What kind of things do you get?"


    The white mountain water also rises straight up, no longer speaks, throws a thing out of the sleeve and hands it to the old temple.


    The eyes of the old temple wished to swell, and the heart suddenly burst into waves.


    Lying in the white mountains and waters at this time is a black gold jade.


    This piece of jade is not complete, lacking a few corners, and there are many lines on the surface that seem to be indiscriminately carved. However, at the moment, in the eyes of this old temple, all these lines float up from the jade, and in the air. The endless extension, like a mountain and a river, floats out.


    There is no text on the jade, there is no mark related to the Lonely Mountain Sword, but this old temple wishes to know that this represents the Lonely Mountain Sword!


    Because he has seen such a jade character... Or, what he has seen is one of the missing pieces on this jade!


    "It seems that all the effort is worth it."


    Although the old temple wished no words at the moment, but only from his divine, Bai Shanshui could already determine many things. He sighed and said: "I vaguely see this jade on the line and the Changling terrain. It¡¯s just that the talent is not enough, and I can¡¯t fully understand the mystery. Mr. You and the person have learned the fragments of this jade, and succeeded in finding out the remains of some lonely mountains, I think this can also help me."


    "The facts are not as good as the outside world." The old temple wished to take his eyes back from the jade, took a deep breath and watched the white mountain slowly.


    The white mountain water is slightly shocked.


    "The jade that appeared in the past has actually been in the Treasury of the patriarchal division. When I was the head of the patriarchal division, I did not know that this jade symbol is a map of the Gushan sword, but I feel extremely special. Where it seems to conceal the landscape of Changling, but it is incomprehensible." The old temple wishes to slow down: "I asked him to enlighten, and later we discovered that the line on this jade is not in the area of ??Changling. The terrain is the trend of many special heavens and earth in the world of Changling."


    Baishan water took a deep breath and whispered: "Where is the trend of heaven and earth?"


    The old temple wished to nod: "The map of the Lonely Mountain Sword is not marked by the terrain, but the flow lines of many heaven and earth are used to indicate where the place is. Perhaps the person who left the map in the past is I feel that if there is not enough realm and people who have insufficient understanding, they will not deserve anything from the Gushan sword."


    Bai Shanshui was silent for a moment, raised his head and looked at the world of Changling in the distance. He sighed. "So, I must still stay in this disgusting Changling?"

 v2 Chapter 40： Big floating prison

    Several carriages marched in the streets of Changling at a slow and unhurried speed. . .


    The person sitting in the middle of the first carriage is the Moqing Palace.


    Suddenly, his eyes showed a vigilant look.


    A carriage is being worn from the streets not far away, marching towards them, although he remembers that the person driving the car was Jing Mozong, Wang Taixu.


    It was only in the days of God¡¯s supervision that many blood lessons taught him that he could not absolutely believe anyone.


    However, when the carriage of the carriage was far away, his brows were loose, and when he was a little closer, he said gently: "How come you?"


    The people in the carriage are Ding Ning and Shen Yu. When they heard the words of Mo Qinggong, Ding Ning did not seem to feel that God was supervising the terrible "bad dog". Instead, he directly plunged into the carriage of Moqing Palace. At the same time, it also indicated that Shen Wei followed.


    "Mu Daren has not seen for a long time, and the New Year looks good."


    Ding Ning said to Mo Qinggong a little, said: "Thinking that adults may want to listen to some details, they will come over first. The people in the fish market must have found some trouble, I will bring the younger brothers who are also present at the same time, adults. If you can ask clearly, you don''t need to waste your effort to involve people in the fish market."


    Mo Qinggong looked at Ding Ning and looked at the sternness of his subordinates. He smiled and said: "You are really witty. If you really don''t come, I will still look for you."


    Ding Ning smiled: "Which can let the adults come to me, of course, I am coming to the door."


    Mo Qinggong looked at Ding Ning for a moment and sighed: "In the past six months, you can say that it is extremely famous in Changling. Since entering the White Sheep Cave, it is the youngest talent that Changling¡¯s reputation has risen the fastest. It turns out that I was at that time. There is no problem with my eyes. It seems that now, even if I accept you as a student, I don¡¯t necessarily let you grow so fast. Who would think that Xue¡¯s old man is a step-by-step master of seven realms.¡±


    "Do you have any clues?" Ding Ning said with some distress: "I am just a normal city boy. There is no enemy in Changling. What do so many practitioners do to kill me?"


    Mo Qinggong was so angry and funny, and said: "I haven''t asked you yet, but you have in turn asked me to come. Xue forgive the official road to reveal the realm, go to Zhushan County and then the prestige, to the tiger wolf army Beiying door and beam The generals have a battle, now who knows the world? You are all present, and you are still the fastest practitioner in Changling from now on to the three realms. Are you still a normal city boy?"


    "Be careful in the future, be careful." After the meal, Mo Qinggong warned with some serious warning: "Light is related to Wang Taixu, it may bring you a lot of disasters."


    "It is a disaster to hide." Ding Ning calmly said: "It is still necessary to rely on adults to find out."


    Hearing this sentence, Mo Qinggong is a self-deprecating smile.


    Even if he is based in Changling, he also needs the backing of Chen Jianshou. In many cases, he is also involuntarily. For example, a teenager like Ding Ning who is born in a normal city, even if he shows some outstanding talents, it is indeed only With the wave, there is no room for choice.


    He began to ask some details about the fish market.


    I don''t know if I think the people in the fish market and the identity of the three practitioners are not important. I still deliberately avoided it. In the process of asking, he didn''t even ask who the hand was in the fish market.


    At the end of such an inquiry, the carriage passed through a Populus euphratica forest in the countryside of Changling.


    A low-rise bungalow built along a tributary of the Weihe River appeared in Ding Ning''s field of vision.


    "Is this a big float?"


    Ding Ning snorted. "It doesn''t look too good."


    Few people in front of Mo Qinggong did not regard him as a terrible official of the superintendent of God, but as a normal person to talk, so I heard the sound of Ding Ning at this moment, he just smiled, did not care, and his heart was always tight. The emotions have completely relaxed at this moment.


    Because of the entire Changling, no one would dare to move any ideas around the big floating prison.


    ¡°Is there a lot of unusual places underground?¡±


    Ding Ning was more curious, and looked at Mo Qinggong and asked: "Can you take me in and have a look?"


    When Mo Qinggong glanced, his face suddenly became fierce and said: "Do you want to go in and see?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Because I heard that the entire Changling guard is the most sturdy place, not the palace, but the big floating prison."


    "It¡¯s a child¡¯s words.¡± Mo Qinggong glanced at him and sneered: "Do you think that people who want to enter the big floating prison can enter?"


    Ding Ning glanced at him and frowned slightly: "You can''t even take me in?"


    "Not even I can''t take you in, but I can''t even go in, even my qualifications are not enough." Mo Qinggong sneered: "This dungeon has existed since the time of the Emperor, and has been constant since then. Reinforcement and repair, almost in the world of the practitioners of the Great Qin Dynasty, there is a new enlightenment of what is strong, and a strong prohibition will be added. Even the prisoners... only the real big man is eligible to be locked in here. Even the livelihood of this five-state is not qualified enough to be locked in here."


    "The five borders are not qualified... What kind of talent is eligible to be locked in here?" Ding Ning and Shen Yu face each other.


    Mo Qinggong said: "Nature is a real big rebellion. It is like a dragon that enters the sea once it escapes. It is completely difficult to control."


    "What kind of big reversal of white mountains and water?"


    Ding Ning frowned. "Even even the big man of that level is eligible to be imprisoned here. If you are so high, how can you be qualified to enter the trial? What is the qualification for the case?" People? Supervisor Tianshi and Shendujian, in the case of investigating and handling cases, isn¡¯t it superior to the rest of the divisions?¡±


    ¡°The children¡¯s family is so curious.¡± Mo Qinggong jumped out of the carriage and told the police superintendent to send Ding Ning and Shen Wei back. He said: In order to enter this big floating prison. Responsible for this is Shen Xuan Shen adults, but said that you do not know."


    "Shen Xuan?"


    Ding Ning''s heart once again trembled slightly, but in front of people like Mo Qinggong, his face still remained absolutely calm, without any strange.


    Waiting until the carriage carrying him and Shen Hao began to turn around, Hu Yanglin, when he came in, he just closed his eyes with some tiredness, thinking about every detail of the building just now, while chilling in the heart : "Shen Xuan... I can''t think of you to survive, but in turn became a dog of strictness."


    In the years when Emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, those who were truly at the center of the storm, even if they were not the top figures at the time, were all related to those top figures.


    Even if they were just some of the followers and ordinary visitors around the pride of the sky, many of them got extraordinary encounters in that shocking home and set foot on the stage of power.


    Shen Xuan is different.


    In the past ten years, he has never appeared in Changling, but before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, he was the star-gazing general and took charge of all the turrets.


    Changling has no outer city walls. It stands like a giant in the turret of Changling. It overlooks the entire Changling and observes the movement of the entire Changling. Some of the radiance from the horns can also quickly guide the army or practitioners who travel in the distance.


    Only in a crucial battle, Shen Xuan pointed the wrong direction to a group of practitioners who played a decisive role.


    Those practitioners should have been his friends.


    It was only those practitioners who, according to his guidelines, quickly rushed to the reinforcements, but found that they were waiting for them, and there were thousands of Rune chariots that had already been formed.


    In the past, Shen Xuan was very strong. I am afraid that at least seven of the products will be passed.


    It is such a person who is guarded here, and even the characters of the Mo Qinggong class can only enter at a certain time. Ding Ning knows that he must be more patient and slower.


    Today, with such an opportunity, although I have not been able to enter the big floating water prison, I have at least learned some useful information, at least close to see the current big floating water prison... so his heart is sour, but only can say softly With such words, I comfort myself.


    (In this chapter''s transitional chapter, I think that the plot is a bit sloppy, the writing is also more difficult, and the number of words is relatively small. I will catch more hair and think about it. Let''s see if it will be more exciting.)

 v2 Chapter 41： Talent book

    The gods carrying Ding Ning and Shen Yu were slowly driving back to Wutong.


    Someone is waiting for him in the alley of the lanterns.


    Ding Ning saw that Nangong Cai, Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan were sitting on the side of Xue Forgetting, and Xue was forgetting to say this.


    At first glance, Ding Ning got off the bus, Xie Changsheng immediately stood up and excitedly said: "Brother, are you coming back?"


    I saw the sinking of Ding Ning, but Xie Changsheng was a glimpse. "How come you?"


    Shen Yan looked at Xie Changsheng, a face of bitterness.


    "Don''t call me with that name, you know that I don''t like it." Ding Ning calmly glanced at Xie Changsheng and said: "Shen is the latest disciple of Aries, and now I am my younger brother."


    This time, Xie Changsheng suffered a bitter face and said: "How can this be? He is not good at my sister''s intentions."


    Ding Ning frowned: "Then I can just make it happen."


    The eyes of the sinking eyes suddenly widened, and I was shocked to see Ding Ning: "Ding Ning brother, really?"


    Xie Changsheng said angrily: "You are so happy, my sister''s temper, you don''t know."


    Sinking, my eyes suddenly darkened, and I felt a little chest tightness.


    "You also know that you are so naive, so childish in front of Xue Dong."


    Nangong picks yelled at Xie Changsheng, and looked at the gods who had left the carriage, and asked Ding Ning: "How come this big thing, even come back to the carriage of the gods?"


    When I heard the words of Nangong Cai, Ding Ning knew that Xue Forgiveness had already told them what happened in the fish market, so he nodded and said: "That is the care of Mo Qinggong, and God is driving the carriage to me. When I come back, I will tell others that the gods have already intervened, and those who want to deal with me are better to converge. As for the assassination of me, the gods are also checking, I think it will not be that simple."


    "It may be a dispute between the temples, and you will be rolled in. You should be careful as much as possible." Xu Heshan lowered his voice and said with dignity.


    He and Nangong Cai are both famous and their eyes are naturally deeper than those of ordinary people.


    Feeling his kindness, Ding Ning nodded.


    "But you are really not simple. Two Wujing and a four-way practitioners... have been killed by others." Xie Changsheng has worshipped Ding Ning since the trial of the sword. At this moment, he looks at Ding Ning''s eyes. It is even more admired. "This news is spread out. You are in the position of the swordsman''s book, but it is not only 72, but it must be greatly increased."


    "How come you come over today?" Ding Ning slightly said: "What is the sword club?"


    "Of course, you have to move around with friends in the New Year. Even if you are not my brother-in-law, don''t say it is so inhuman."


    Xie Changsheng handed out a thin booklet and handed it to Ding Ning. He said: "After a month or two, the manuscript of this thing may be everywhere, not worth it, but this is the first batch, but the flower I have a lot of strength."


    Nangong Caixiao smiled and whispered: "This sword will be a comprehensive study of all the young people who have the qualifications to participate in the Lushan Sword Club, and all the young talents who have received the recommendation. ¡±


    "That is the equivalent of the book of strength rankings. Is there such a thing?" Shen Yu was shocked and asked some incredulously: "I had previously said that Xie Changsheng said 72, is it possible to raise a college in this booklet?" Only Ding Ning ranked seventy-two, which is not allowed in the end?"


    Nangong Caiyu explained: "Hongsheng Academy is not a place of practice. It is an affiliated institution of the household department. Some statistical matters, especially the registration and editing of Daqin practitioners, are all done by them, even if they are not. The practitioners of the practice place will try their best to investigate the latest statistics and record the information. Now the scope is narrowed down to the young talents who may participate in the Shushan Sword Society. The book they edited should be the most authoritative. Of course, this is only comprehensive. The assessment of the cultivation and the swordsmanship did not take into account the problems of fighting and restraining each other."


    The sullen face suddenly turned white.


    At this time, he has already recognized himself as Ding Ning, even if it is only a basic comprehensive assessment... In Changling, there are so many strong people?


    At this time, Zhang Yi just burned the hot tea, just to hear Nangong¡¯s answer to Shen¡¯s words, and he saw the pale face. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with relief: ¡°Little brother, Changling is very big, especially There are a lot of people, many times more than Guanzhong."


    Shen Yu did not say anything. He just thought about it. Even Ding Ning was only ranked 72, and those who were raised by the Hongsheng Academy ranked first. Who is the best young talent?


    Zhang Yi is also very curious. He first gave Xue a cup of hot tea, and then looked at the thin booklet in Ding Ning''s hand and asked: "Who is the first one? It is the solitary of the solitary palace. What?"


    Du Gu Hou Fu Du Gu Liangsheng takes the heaven and earth vitality and the war of war as the medicine. The son of Tian Tian, ??who is naturally cultivated and raised, is very famous in Changling.


    Almost all the places of practice in Changling, I heard that he came back from Mobei years ago and is ready to participate in this Songshan sword meeting.


    "I thought it was a solitary, but I found out if I opened it." When I heard Zhang Yi''s words, Xie Changsheng blinked and said something proud.


    "Who is that?"


    Even Xue has forgotten a slight glimpse, looking at the thin book in the hands of Ding Ning.


    Even in his opinion, the child of Duguhoufu, who must have stepped into the fourth world, should be ranked first.


    Ding Ning sat down beside Xue''s forgotten, and looked a little dignified and opened the first page.


    Now that he has decided to fold at Guishan Swords Club and give Xue the greatest scenery, everyone in this booklet is his opponent.


    He has also heard of many things in the solitary world. Even if he takes out all the hidden strengths, he should be a very threatening opponent for his current cultivation.


    Now that Du Gubai is not the first, it means that this Lushan Sword Club is not without change for him, not what he can think of.


    "First place: Lie Yingying"


    Just at the moment of seeing the name, Ding Ning¡¯s slight glimpse is definitely a very rare surname.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes. This name has never even been heard by him.


    He couldn''t help but watch it quickly.


    "Expected to be repaired: Four Realms"


    "cultivation: overseas islands"


    In fact, this thin talent book did not reveal too much information. About a practitioner, only these three items were recorded.


    Overseas islands, this refers to some of the island countries that the Daqin Dynasty often traded with.


    These island countries have poor products. After hundreds of years of commerce and trade, the lifeblood has been firmly controlled in the hands of the Daqin dynasty. Although there are also practitioners, there are very few practitioners who will go to Changling.


    I am afraid that this is the first time I have participated in the Shushan Sword Club. I am able to get the most attention from the Hongsheng Academy and rank first.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, looked up at Xie Changsheng and Nan Gong Cai and other people asked: "Who is this person recommended?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi also recovered from the horror.


    He suddenly felt that Ding Ning¡¯s question caught the crux, and practitioners like Daqin¡¯s overseas countries were able to participate in the Shushan Swords Club, and there was bound to be a great backing.


    When I heard Ding Ning¡¯s question, Xie Changsheng was somewhat proud. He whispered: ¡°I have already inquired about it, I am not sure, but it is very likely to be a person from Jiaodong County.¡±


    Ding Ning suddenly looked dull.


    Zhang Yi is also a change of face, "The Queen''s house at home?"


    Jiaodong County is a large county in the Daqin Dynasty. Anyone in the Daqin Dynasty knows clearly that although the Queen Zheng sleeve is a Zheng person, she can eventually become a queen, because she is cultivated, beautiful and intelligent, and the other is the most The key reason is because her mother''s Zhengjiamen valve has an amazing power in Jiaodong County.


    In fact, before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, although the entire Jiaodong County area was nominally the territory of the Daqin Dynasty, it was almost equivalent to the independent dynasty under the jurisdiction of Zheng''s door valve.


    Before the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s ascension, the Zheng¡¯s door valve even had some covenants with the Daqi Dynasty.


    Emperor Yuanwu was able to board the throne, and it was also largely supported by Zheng¡¯s door valve.


    The earliest armored fleet of the Daqin Dynasty belonged to Zheng''s door valve.


    At that time, Zheng''s door valve already had the ability to dominate the sea.


    "Hongyang College is an old school that recognizes the dead. They should not give special attention to the emperor." Xie Changsheng looked at Ding Ning and said seriously: "So this fierce firefly should be indeed strong, and there may be amazing achievements overseas. You must be careful."


    Ding Ning nodded and opened the second page.


    The second page appears to be not a solitary name.


    "The second place, Ye Haoran. It is expected to be repaired: four-dimensional Chinese goods. Practice: Fuling Junfu."


    The origins of this young talent are already clear.


    Thinking of the Xue Pujian encountered in the trial of the sword, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and his tone was slightly ironic: ¡°There is no matter how fine the Fuling Jun is, and there are people who can get the hand at all times. The heart is also broad, and it will actually let the people of Fuling Junfu participate in the Shushan Sword Club."


    Nangong Cai looked at him and hesitated. He whispered: "Lingling Jun may still return to the Dachu Dynasty to take over the throne... So there may be some dignitaries of Changling and some exchanges with him. This should be only between the big men. A very small part of the deal."


    Zhang Yi brows slightly wrinkled.


    The trade-offs between the real big men in the temple are too complicated, and those who have not reached the high level are simply impossible to understand, so he has no interest in those, just want to know if the third one is not alone.


    However, when Ding Ning opened the third page and appeared in his sight, it was still not alone, but a name that made him and Ding Ning and Xue Forget nothing unexpected.

 v2 Chapter 42： Different leagues and swords

    "Third place: Gu Xichun... It is expected to be repaired: Sanjing Shangpin. Practice: Yingshan Jianyuan."


    Zhang Yi looked at the name on the third page and was shocked and said: "How is this possible?"


    Xie Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and said: "We didn''t believe it when we first saw it, because the next one was the solitary, and we didn''t believe that he could be in front of the solitary white, and In the fourth, the solitary is the cultivation of the four elements."


    "How is that possible?" Shen Yu asked incomprehensible. Even from Guanzhong, he knows that the Shadow Mountain Kennel is not particularly famous.


    "The old academics of Hongyang College can''t be wrong with a long stroke. Of course, you won''t make such a simple mistake." Xie Changsheng glanced at him and said: "Even during the trial of the sword, we I didn''t feel that he had any special momentum. He just had the heart of arguing at the Shaoshan Swords Club, but he didn''t have the kind of power to give up on him. So it is only possible that he got something special after the sword trial. The encounter."


    Listening to the discussion of these young people, looking at the name of this third page, Xue couldn''t help but frown slightly, saying: "Yingshan Jianyuan has a unique sword wall."


    The eyes of Nangong Cai and others all gathered on him.


    Xue Forgiveness then said: "The sword wall is said to be the relic of the dynasty, no matter what the authenticity is, but that thing is indeed higher than the swords of the Shadow Mountain Swords. In the history books of Changling, the Shadow Mountain Only one or two people in the swordyard successfully learned the sword or the practice from the sword wall, but only one or two people became masters."


    Zhang Yi stayed and asked: "Dong Lord, what do you mean by Gu Xichun on the wall of the sword?"


    Xue forgot to give him a look, and asked: "Do you think there is anything else?"


    Zhang Yi said: "The real yuan is not soaring, it is impossible to get a powerful panacea... It seems that there is no other possibility."


    "Sister... Ding Ning, why don''t you care?" Xie Changsheng was surprised to see Ding Ning at this time. He subconsciously wanted to call his brother-in-law. After exporting a word, he felt that it was wrong and immediately changed his mouth. Because Ding Ning had no special emotions at all except for some accidents at the beginning, it has already turned to the back page.


    Ding Ning did not lift his head and calmly said: "It doesn''t matter."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly misunderstood what he meant. Some unpleasantly said: "Although I don''t necessarily meet it, I really want to see you happen to meet him at the sword meeting and then defeat him."


    When Ding Ning saw that the fourth page was indeed a solitary name, he turned to the fifth page and said: "If I meet him, I will beat him."


    Xie Changsheng and Shen Yu and others suddenly took a look.


    "Well, there is domineering." When he took advantage of the countdown, Xie Changsheng suddenly laughed and patted his head: "This is indeed your disposition. I like your unreasonable confidence."


    "The fifth place: Chen Lizhen. It is expected to be repaired: the four products. The practice: Bailu hospital."


    "Sixth place: Xu Lihua. It is expected to be repaired: four products. The place of practice: Xuhou House."


    "The seventh place: Easy. It is expected to be repaired: the four products. The practice: the heart of the sect."


    "..."


    Ding Ning turned down one page, his face was very calm, and he quickly turned to the last page. However, Shen Yan is looking more and more white.


    The talented book compiled by this Hongsheng Academy is only listed in the top 120.


    It is not until the seventeenth place in this booklet that it is expected that the cultivation will be under the four borders.


    Just in the young talents who participated in the Laoshan Swords Club, 16 people in the first seventeen people have stepped into the four realms!


    Shen Qiang has always been conscious of his own cultivation as an entry, but now that he sees such a booklet, he really feels that he is nothing to the whole Daqin Dynasty.


    Originally, he thought Ding Ning was in the 72nd Queen Mother, but now it seems that as long as it can be discharged into this booklet, it is already a great thing.


    "How, do you feel pressure?" Looking at Ding Ning, who is still calm, Xue Xiaoxu smiled and said: "Even if this year''s powerful characters seem to be more than the previous years."


    "There is no difference." Ding Ning closed the booklet, but turned to look at Xie Changsheng and asked: "How have you not heard of such a booklet in previous years?"


    Xie Changsheng smiled slightly and said: "The old school will also have to eat, and the maintenance of a college will cost a lot of silver. I heard that this year, the bank has cut a lot of silver in many places below, so it must be I want to do something to make money. This thin booklet is worth a lot of money."


    Ding Ning''s brows are slightly stunned, saying: "There has been no major disaster in these years, obviously more can be given, why should we cut it?"


    Xie Changsheng has already done his homework since he recognized himself, but he has not thought about this issue and suddenly missed it.


    Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan looked at each other, and they did not consider this issue at all. They just listened to Ding Ning, and the two people who came from the door were intuitive.


    "It should be because of the Lushan League."


    Just indulging in the time of counting interest, Nangong Cai said: "Before the time when the Daqin Dynasty and the Chu, Yan, and Qi dynasties entered into the covenant, the Lushan League of the covenant has been renewed for three months... even now I am Daqin. Strong, Sheng Sheng may enter eight borders, and the three dynasties did not dare not re-establish the covenant, but in order to prevent the variables, the preparations to be made must also be good."


    "Which dare they dare to fight in the three dynasties?" Although he felt that Nangong¡¯s picks did make sense, Xie Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh at him: "The emperor of the Great Chu was trapped in a gentle town all day, and the Yanhuang was notoriously cautious. As for the big It¡¯s a bit dangerous, and the ghostly army is hard to deal with, but it¡¯s just how the national power compares with my Daqin dynasty. It¡¯s really **** and dragging them to death.¡±


    Ding Ning looked at the proud Xie Changsheng, shook his head and said: "This is not the question they want to fight."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly took a look.


    Some people in the place are not stupid people, they all heard the meaning of Ding Ning''s words.


    "Small..." Zhang Yi opened his mouth. He habitually wanted to call the younger brother, but suddenly he reacted. Now that the younger brother is already indulged, he is not used to change his mouth: "Teacher, do you think the Holy Spirit would want to fight?"


    "If you and the three people are fighting together, you are all the same, but suddenly your cultivation is higher than the other three people. Will you take the opportunity to threaten them three and force them to get something out? "Ding Ning looked at Zhang Yi and asked."


    Zhang Yi thought for a moment and said naturally: "This doesn''t seem too good... no."


    The rest of the people suddenly heard Zhang Yi¡¯s answer, and suddenly they were drunk and stunned.


    "So say the fate of your woman." Ding Ning said: "You will not, but others will."


    Nangong picks his brows and sinks his head. "It is true that if Sheng Sheng really stepped into the eight realms, it would be a question he wants to do if he wants to fight or not, not the same as before, and the other three do not want to."


    "Your opinion has always been very high, and it is a waste to be a practitioner."


    Xue Forgetting, who had not heard for a long time, made a noise at this moment. Some of them looked at Ding Ning with emotion and said: "This Lushan League will be very different from the past and there will be great changes. This year''s Lushan Sword Club The relationship with this booklet will be very different. Many people in this book now, when the Shaoshan sword club really starts, many people will not be there."


    Shen Yu understood the words in front of Xue Forgetting, but he did not understand the words behind him. He stunned and said: "The Shaoshan sword meeting is only half a year away. The people above are all in the three worlds. It¡¯s impossible to change a short time, how can many people not be there?"


    "It''s better to be inferior." Xie Changsheng looked at the scorn and said: "If you are also on this booklet, you see that you are not as good as yours in the weekdays, will you not be convinced, will you not? Can''t help but challenge him? If you say enough swearing words, then the loss will be miserable, and the losing side has no face to go to the Lushan Swords Club?"


    Shen Yan opened his eyes, and he finally reacted completely. Which young talent is not arrogant, unless it is really like some people have a clear gap from Du Gubai and others, how could they be convinced? Thinking of the consequences of this booklet, he couldn''t help but scream: "This book is equivalent to a challenge book. Many people should not be able to challenge the front row... so this year. The Laoshan Swords Club is actually equivalent to the preliminaries."


    After saying these words, I realized that Xie Changsheng and Ding Ning looked at Xie Changsheng¡¯s words in his previous words. He said with humility and seriousness: "I am certainly not as good as Ding Ning."


    Xie Changsheng snorted, but he was too embarrassed to say him again. He turned to look at Ding Ning and said seriously: "This is the biggest reason why we call us to give the Lord the New Year and see you, because it is not good for you. Start... The time you spend on practice is not enough. Even if you don''t accept the challenges of others, it is always in your hands, but it is always troublesome, it will take a lot of time and time, and there may be a bad reputation."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said calmly: "There will be no bad reputation, because I will not reject the challenges of others."


    Xie Changsheng and Nangong Caiqi and others all stunned.


    "Sorry, I will take you as an example." Ding Ning said this to Shen Yu, and then said: "The practice does not have to rely on meditation. I don''t reject the challenges of others, but it can also be marketed or from others. Win something."


    Shen Yun thought of Sanyang Cao, which he had found after a long time to lose. He was not angry, but his eyes turned bright.


    Xue forgot to laugh, "I am very interesting. Ding Ning, you finally know that you respect the teacher, know that there are too few things I will be bored. And generally those who are in the forefront are always embarrassed to challenge you? ¡±


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "The more you win, the more you will be."


    "Do you think you are winning? Is your name called Changsheng?" Xie Changsheng frowned and said this, but he laughed again and again. "But I still like your unreasonable confidence."

 v2 Chapter 43： Opportunity and hind hand

    The eastern suburbs of Changling are old and belong to the jurisdiction of the Terracotta Warriors. Most of them are maps, books such as hydrology, and there are usually no people in the ordinary days. Only some ditches are dredged, some officials will Check out some maps to avoid mistakes or block some culverts that are only used to prevent flooding. ()


    The sky was getting darker, and a burly man was sitting in the hall of the old door, and placed a charcoal stove in front of him, burning a pot of mutton soup and holding a wine gourd. Self-drinking, cups dripping, completely uninhibited.


    Windy, the charcoal fire is dim.


    A black shirt master appeared in the doorway, and looked very cold. He said: "Fan Zhuo, you should understand that letting you go in Changling is like no one, my family general is taking a lot of risk, but you Who is looking for, even arrogant and ignorant to kill in the fish market! What are you in the end!"


    Suddenly seeing this chilly black shirt master so irritated, the burly man gave a slight glimpse, but when he heard such a drink, his face suddenly sinked, murderous for no reason, from his fierceness The eyes are filled with sneer and sneer: "Hey, you are also born and died with Lianglian. The characters who climbed out of the dead are just a moment of urgency, but they don¡¯t even understand their identity and our identity. You Who do we think? At this moment I am sitting here, my house is watching the upstairs, you dare to be so rude, yelling, if you are disturbed to him, do you think I dare to kill you? ¡±


    This fierce and unspeakable man is Fan Zhuo, one of Yunshui Palace''s great rebellions. The palace owner in his mouth is naturally Bai Shanshui.


    Æî Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä«


    The magic of the three words of Bai Shanshui instantly squeezed a layer of fine cold sweat on his vest.


    He took a deep breath and said: "I didn''t expect the White House Lord to be here. It is too rude, but you are trusted by others. Naturally, you must be loyal. Now your people have not succeeded in assassination. Instead, they have left their mouths and have fallen. God is in prison, so I don¡¯t know what the consequences are."


    "Is it really lost?"


    Fan Zhuo succumbed to murderousness and gave him a cold look. Only then did he start to really think about the teacher''s words: "Death is naturally a dead capital, and the three are real poisonous snakes, not the waste of your ignorance, you one The county guards are the assassination of the three of them. Presumably it is too bad luck, otherwise, with the strength of these three people, killing a teenager who has just entered the three realms in the fish market, what is the problem?"


    The splashing ink was slightly calmer, and slowly said: "As early as in the early years of Yuanwu, the Queen wanted to level the forces in the fish market once, but eventually stopped, except for some of the relationship between the elderly There must also be a master-level character, and it must not be a general master. The three snakes you said must be too contemptuous of the fish market, and there is one that has been sent by the gods. Big floating water prison."


    ¡°Floating the water?¡± Fan Zhu taunted and looked at him and said: ¡°The chickens are used to kill the chickens. They can be sent to the big floating prison and can test something. Even if something is judged, you can¡¯t find you and Lianglian. You have something to worry about."


    Silent ink for a moment, whispered: "I am more worried about your reckless behavior than this live."


    "This is just a river dragon. What you do is a wild thing. How can you fight like you?" Fan Zhuo smiled arrogantly. "Not a character from Changling, I will help you personally." It will be."


    I thought that the other side really had such arrogant strength, and thought that the white mountains and waters were upstairs at this time, and I didn¡¯t say anything more, and turned and retired.


    The old killings suddenly come and go, the swords and swords in the words, but the stairs are quiet as usual.


    The books on the bookshelf are mostly old, and the writings and patterns on the pages are blurred.


    At this time, Bai Shanshui was sitting on the ground under the east window, watching the world outside the window meditating.


    Although I got the point, I didn¡¯t make any progress at the time. I couldn¡¯t perceive the relationship between the lines on the jade and the trend of the heavens and the earth. But at this time, the white mountains and waters are not in a hurry. A strange opportunity.


    Because he vaguely felt that enlightenment of this piece of jade itself seems to be the process of his practice.


    Those mysterious and mysterious, the lines that extend endlessly to the surrounding space... The mystery of understanding these lines and the direction of the heavens and the earth seems to have a great connection with the eighth world.


    As the spiritual pillar of all Wei people''s hearts, all the people in the world are deeply jealous. Of course, his talents are not enough, but even if he is in the seventh world, he will be struggling.


    Now, it seems that there has been a road in the dark, and he just has to slowly explore and slowly feel the road ahead.


    Therefore, even in the most dangerous Changling, he is in a wonderful opportunity at this time, but he is more peaceful than ever.


    Because of the real rare absolute calm, there are even many white and crystal clear water droplets around his body. As if he had life, he slowly moved and put a strange glow on him.


    He did not serve in the Tiger and Wolf Army, but in fact, Liang Lian, the most trusted confession of Liang Lian, left this old place, and suddenly there was a straight figure in front of him.


    When the ink spilled, he paused and said: "General."


    "There is no need to remind or threaten them to do anything. They are self-disciplined." Liang Lian, who appeared in front of him, said faintly: "And they are not the kind of people who can infer from common sense, whether they are those of Zhao Jian. They are not too concerned about life and death. They are all those who can feel happy if they can go to the Eight Kingdoms and stab them to kill them.


    ......


    ......


    In the backyard bedroom of Wutong''s wine shop, Ding Ning, who was bathed in hot water, carefully applied whale agar to his body.


    This is a yellowish translucent adhesive. It is just a slight squeaking sound from the periosteum in the body when Ding Ning applies the ointment. It is conceivable that the potency of this rare ointment is How amazing.


    It¡¯s just that this ointment has a faint sea bream smell, which is not particularly good, so even with a thick curtain, the long-haired shallow snow can''t help but frown.


    Perceived the unpleasantness of the grandson''s shallow snow, Ding Ning smiled slightly and whispered: "I really don''t get used to this smell. I will help you buy some good smells tomorrow."


    "This whale nectar can not make people doubt your body. After all, your body is not as weak as it looks." Long Sunshue did not respond to him, but said coldly: "It¡¯s just that Sikong sent you this way. A big gift, what is wrong with him?"


    Ding Ning shook his head. "I don''t know... but the position of Sikong is high, but it is not as wide as those of Houfu. This ceremony is naturally heavier for him. I must be betting on me, just bet my future help. Whatever he is, I really want to know when I have to be repaired."


    The long-term Sunshue was silent for a moment, saying: "Even the assassination did not hurt you. It seems that you are more certain than I expected."


    Ding Ning''s face dignified and said seriously in the darkness: "I have gone too fast, but you can''t be fast, be more patient. You don''t think that my previous choice was right, because it is luck, if there is no Xue. Forgetting about it, I have entered Baiyang Cave until now, and there may not be so many encounters, and there may not be current cultivation."


    The long-term Sunshine is still the same as most of the time in peace. He did not respond to his words, but said coldly: "This year''s Lushan Sword will have such a booklet. You have already seen it. How much do you have?"


    Ding Ning''s eyebrows said: "So far, there is not much control. I must also find ways to understand something that can be used in the bright face. The sword of the White Sheep Cave is inevitably insufficient. When I went to the Shushan Sword Society, I repaired it. For the most up to the three products, so I have to find a way, some trouble."


    The long-term grandson said: "Even if you don''t have the confidence to cross the border, how many people in front of the booklet are so powerful?"


    Ding Ning sneered: "The most powerful person may not be there, because I know the Queen''s means, she usually has ambush after the action, and the back hand will be even more powerful."


    The long-term Sun Xuexu thought about it and felt that it was too much trouble to understand the temperament of these people, so she was too lazy to think again, closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Ding Ning felt her breath and silenced.


    She is not that complicated, or too simple.


    But the simpler it is, the more valuable it is.


    On the second morning, Ding Ning and the same day, began to cook porridge.


    However, what surprised Ding Ning was that Zhang Yi called his voice and broke the silence of the morning.


    "whats the matter?"


    Ding Ning opened the shop door and looked at Zhang Yi, who was anxiously waiting at the door, and asked.


    "The cave masters are all up, Xie Changsheng they sent a carriage to pick up."


    "Say there is a public duel in the booklet... You are faster than the younger brother! If the cave owner can¡¯t see it, he will be angry again!"


    While speaking, Zhang Yi dragged Ding Ning directly to the door of the small courtyard where Xue had forgotten to rent.


    Ding Ning''s brow wrinkles: "Who is it?"

 v2 Chapter 44： Positional dispute

    "It is said that Chen Liufeng, ranked 37th, has no shortage of the 35th. The chapter is the fastest."


    After all, Zhang Yi is a modest gentleman. Although he is afraid of Xue¡¯s anger and anger, he is anxious at this time, but he walked out two steps and asked: ¡°Is there anything in the shop, do you want to talk to you?¡±


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "No."


    With the repair of Chang Sunshue Xue, everything in this alley can''t escape her perception. At this time, although the porridge on the stove is not boiling, it has nothing to do with it.


    Xie''s family is a wealthy person in Guanzhong. Xie Changsheng spends a lot of money on the weekdays. He talks about the stage. At this time, in front of Xue Xiaoxu''s small courtyard, there are also two expensive carriages.


    The trailers are all from the blue-colored chasing scorpion from the west of the county. It looks like the fur is shiny and there is no variegation. The carriages are decorated with white jade and gold foil, which is a magnificent style.


    Xue Forget and Shen Shen have been on one of the carriages. I saw Zhang Yi¡¯s eagerness to drag Ding Ning, and Xue couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    One of the people, when he was old, there were such a few apprentices who were so anxious for their own moments of interest, and it was worth it.


    Xie Changsheng had a proper arrangement, and even the wine was in the carriage. Zhang Yi and Ding Ning got on the bus, and the two coaches drove the car at the fastest speed.


    Ding Ning took a piece of dry and slowly tore and ate it. He asked Zhang Yidao: "Where are the two men fighting?"


    Zhang Yidao: "In the Xiao Zhouhe chrysanthemum slope."


    "That''s not too far." Ding Ning asked: "What are the grudges between the two?"


    Xiao Zhouhe is a wild river in the south of Changling City. The slopes on both sides of the river are somewhat high. Just like two hills, they are usually used to lay sheep. When the autumn is high, both sides are full of wild chrysanthemums. There are many people who have played in the past.


    There are some old stone slabs used to convey military conditions. Now it is regarded as a viewing platform, but for the practitioners of Changling, it is an excellent place for public duels.


    Fighting there, people on both sides of the strait are very clear.


    "I only know that Chen Liufeng is an outstanding student of Yuehai Jianyuan. The repair is the Bihai Chaosheng sword. Fan is lacking in the Tianzheng Jianyuan Tian Hanyang. The repair should be the cave stone sword." Zhang Yi replied apologetically: As for the old grievances of the two people, I am afraid that it will be known after the arrival."


    The ranking of the Hongjun Academy is a combination of many factors. The two sides of this public duel, Chen Liufeng and Fan Wuwei, are only ranked 37 and 35, but as long as they want to sacrifice the sword, they will follow Xue Forgets the limelight and defeats Shen Yu. Ding Ning, who has broken the record of practice, is only ranked 72. Nangong Caiqi and others have not even ranked in the top 100. These thirty-seven and thirty-five are on weekdays. It is obviously also the existence that most young people in Changling look up to.


    Only in the early morning, on the slopes of the banks of the Xiaozhou River, countless carriages have been stopped. The carriages that arrived later will not be able to stop at the vicinity of several stone platforms.


    Seeing that the carriage that I sent to Xue Xingxu and Ding Ning and others is still in the future, Xie Changsheng on the river **** is a little anxious, saying: "How are so many people!"


    Nan Gong Cai looked at him and said: "It is not because of the booklet of the Hongsheng College. If there is no such booklet, they will not come to so many people in the two duels on weekdays. Now this booklet is out. Many young talents who have no connection with each other have suddenly had a connection. The people who are on the books naturally want to see what kind of strength is in the thirty-seven and thirty-five, so much better, no. The people on the book want to see why they are not on the booklet and see how many gaps there are."


    "They are coming!" At this time, Xu Heshan looked like a hi, he saw the two carriages sent to Wutong.


    "At the end of the day." Xie Changsheng ignored the others and directly yelled at the two carriages that apparently could not be near. "Here!"


    At the moment, there are many young talents on the river bank and many people who come to see the famous people. But very few people like Xie Changsheng are so talented, so Ding Ning easily heard the voice of Xie Changsheng and saw their position.


    "What kind of nerves did the two men make in the morning, and ran here to fight?" To Xie Changsheng and others, and looked at the two figures standing opposite each other on the opposite stone platform, Ding Ning asked.


    "It is said that it is a jealous thing." Xie Changsheng said with some disdain: "The two men are said to have been friends. Chen Liufeng likes to be a girl, and often finds Fan¡¯s lack of ideas, but afterwards Fan is in trouble with the girl. Together, Chen Liufeng was so angry that she had already prepared to go with Van Nothing, but now that the booklet came out, Chen Liufeng, who originally thought that Fan was not worse than herself, saw that he was behind, and could not stand it. There is no shortage of formal gambling challenges."


    When I heard this, Zhang Yi couldn¡¯t help but said: "There is nothing wrong with this, but the gentleman is not good, not to mention the woman who loves her friends."


    Ding Ning looked at the two teenagers who were opposite each other on the opposite side of Shitai.


    One of them was wearing a black suit, and his hair was also picked up with a black string. His face was cold and he looked unsmiling on weekdays.


    The other teenager is wearing a blue robe and looks slightly nice.


    "Which of these two people is Chen Liufeng, which is Fan No." Ding Ning turned to look at Xie Changsheng and said: "If you want a lot of people to witness, now there are enough people, why not start, what are they waiting for?"


    Xie Changsheng also has some doubts. "We don''t know, both of them have already arrived at the time of tea, and the two people have said a few words in addition to the beginning. It is obvious that they are not speculative and more than half a sentence. I am worried about Xue. The cave master and you are too late to come, but did not expect that it will not start now."


    Between talking, Ding Ning¡¯s voice was a quiet voice: "Sorry, please let me."


    Xie Changsheng and Nangong Caiyu and Xu Heshan have an excellent position on the **** from the beginning.


    It is exactly the position of the stone platform where Chen Liufeng and Fan Wuwei are located, and it is just the top of a natural uplifted mound on the river bank, which is close to the height of the stone platform.


    This near-straight line of sight, for a wide wild river, is almost like standing on the stone platform to see the battle.


    Only this place of the river ridge is not big, and it can only accommodate Xie Changsheng and others, and later Xue Forg, Ding Ning and others.


    To let, naturally, someone has to go down to the bottom, and this voice is not very polite. In the first moment of hearing this voice, I have not turned around to see what kind of person is, Xie Changsheng has already sneered. : "Why do you want?"


    Ding Ning turned calmly. He saw more people than Xie Changsheng and so on. It is very clear that this gathering place is a very normal thing.


    Falling into sight is also three teenagers who are similar in their age.


    The two wore yellow goose robes, but they looked different, but they all looked like swords and eyebrows. They were very handsome. One person was wearing a purple robes, and his body was thin and tall. His eyes were slightly invaginated and seemed to be majestic.


    Hearing the sneer of Xie Changsheng, the three teenagers all showed an unpleasant look. The tall and tall teenager suddenly sneered and said in a tit-for-tat manner: "Why don''t you let this piece of land be bought by you?" ¡±


    Xie Changsheng is not angry, he sneer: "It¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s a coincidence. You said that this land is similar to what I bought. My digital friends just arrived. The previous place was only us. People, there are a lot of vacancies, but do you know why no one has come up to occupy this place before the arrival of several friends?"


    The tall and thin teenager suddenly glimpsed, but immediately sneered: "Maybe you are fierce, others are afraid to compete with you."


    "Wrong. That is the reason that everyone knows how to behave. I know that when I come first, I know that I respect the old and love the young, and I know that I respect the teacher." Xie Changsheng showed his ridicule when he was practicing the sword. Even the ridicule on the face is as if it is going to flow out: "We are not the first to come. There are a few people on the ground who have arrived first. I will negotiate with them and use the price of each person for a happy price. The transaction, they gave up this place to me, now we have several friends, the old people here are older than you, the younger are younger than you, you will be rude and drink at the beginning, you want We give up the position to you? Who are your teachers and parents, and haven¡¯t you taught you the truth?"


    The three proud teenagers were said to have a red face.


    For a moment, I couldn¡¯t find any refutation. One of them was wearing a goose-yellow robe, and the young boy with a swearing voice became angry and said: "It¡¯s a nonsense, everyone gives up the money. You are a three-year-old child, What do you say?"


    "For you, this is an incredible thing, but for our Guanzhong Xie family, what do you want to give a handful of money?" Xie Changsheng laughed and said: "I used my lucky money to set aside the industry when I was ten years old. Now, when I am in a good mood for a year, I will lose a lot of money when I am in a good mood. If you make me feel better, I will probably reward you with a thousand dollars."


    ¡°Guanzhong Xiejia?¡±


    The teenager who was vocal was suddenly stunned, his face became very pale, and he couldn¡¯t spit it out in his chest.


    There is only one Xie family in Guanzhong, but the Xie family is rich and enemies.


    Rumors about Xie¡¯s wealth are not known in Changling.


    "Since the industry you bought with the New Year''s money can make you so big, why are you so afraid that your sister will break your money?" Looking at the boy who couldn''t speak at all, Nangong picks down the voice, Xie Changsheng The ear is a little puzzled to ask.


    "Although it is really rich, but the New Year''s money is not so much, I just boast about it." Xie Changsheng smiled and replied softly: "But this is enough to hold the three soil buns."


    The other party is obviously also a famous talent in Changling. After the family, it is not so arrogant. I think that these three people have been said by Xie Changsheng as a dumpling that has never seen the world. Nangong can¡¯t help but shake his head and can¡¯t help laughing. It¡¯s up.


    Sometimes it is true that the person who is so rude is to use the pure shame of Xie Changsheng to get rid of it.


    However, at this time, the thin-skinned teenager wearing a purple robes had a change of face, and coldly said: "Who is my way, it turns out that Guanzhong Xie¡¯s family is not a defeated son. I don¡¯t know if I edited it at Hongsheng Academy. On the talent list, how many more?"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face is also a cold, saying: ¡°Who are you, what is the number?¡±


    The skinny teenager sneered: "It¡¯s in the downstairs, it¡¯s eighty-one."


    After he finished this sentence, he looked at Xie Changsheng with disdain. He was so shy that he wanted to see Xie Changsheng.


    However, what he never thought of was that Xie Changsheng looked at him with a poorer look and shook his head and said: "Some people are ashamed because they are ranked lower. Some people are proud of being ranked."


    "When it comes to rankings, there is one that is much higher than you."


    Xie Changsheng ordered Ding Ning, then looked at him and said, "What do you want to be?"

 v2 Chapter 45： Smashing

    The three proud teenagers are all one. .


    "I am not as good as myself. As a result, I moved out of Ding Ning and moved so sensibly, and you can indeed." Nangong took a look at Xie Changsheng and whispered in his ear.


    Xie Changsheng is not ashamed, but rather proud. He said: "The matter of quarreling and licking your mouth is to be justifiable. In the momentum, you must first overwhelm others."


    "Don''t ask?" At this time, among the three proud teenagers, the thin-skinned boy asked for a slap in the face of the eighty-one in the talented book.


    Ding Ning calmly said: "The Qingteng Jianyuan Baiyang Cave, Ding Ning."


    "It turns out that you are Ding Ning? The top of the list of seventy-two, the Qing Teng Jian Yuan Ding Ning?"


    The eyes of the three proud youngsters involuntarily fell on the leather hat, the extremely thick Xue forgets the body, watching the attitude of people around Xue forget, they obviously immediately reflected the identity of the old man. .


    It¡¯s just the look of three people, but it immediately becomes weird.


    "For Guanzhong Xie''s family, money is like dung, and you must have seen the talented book of Hongsheng Academy." Lu¡¯s mouth was slightly upturned, and he reached out and pointed two teenagers wearing yellow goose robes. Said: "I am practicing in Anshan Jianta. These two are practicing in Huangyundong. They are listed on the talented book in the Zhou Dynasty and the ninth and the eleventh. You may Some impressions."


    Zhang Yi originally had some doubts about the robe of the two people. At this time, it was finally confirmed that the face could not help but reveal some surprised look.


    Huang Yundong is itself a level of practice in the Shadow Mountain Kennel. It is much larger than the size of the White Sheep Cave and the Qingteng Academy. As for Zhou¡¯s freehand and Xin¡¯s departure, it is well known in Changling itself. The two men had already reached the three-middle-class goods last year, and then went out to practice and went to the border of the Daqin Dynasty and the Yueshi State. It is said that many horse thieves were killed there.


    In fact, why these two people are ranked so low, Zhang Yi is also somewhat confused.


    I only read the booklet carefully yesterday. He thought that Ding Ning would naturally have an impression. However, what he did not think was that, listening to the introduction of the land, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes swept over the two wearing yellow goose robes. The teenager, however, was extremely calm and simply said: "There is no impression."


    Zhang Yi suddenly stunned: "Teacher?"


    Ding Ning turned his head and glanced at him. "Why should I have an impression of the ranking after me?"


    When this statement came out, Xie Changsheng suddenly laughed and felt that this "sister-in-law" was really right for him.


    The land was robbed of the wind, the week was freehand, and the three people were angered.


    Xin, who had never spoken before, said with sneer: "In fact, we have never thought about why the Hongsheng Academy will put you ahead of us."


    Xie Changsheng proudly said: "Now is the gap already understood?"


    Xin gradually turned away and said with no expression: "No, I understand that he is ahead of us because he has such a rich friend. If you don''t have a money, how can you make such a booklet? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m curious as to why you don¡¯t line up yourself. Is it consciously not enough? Do you know that you can only make a fool of the sword?¡±


    Xie Changsheng suddenly changed his face and angered: "Do you mean that Hongsheng College was bought by me?"


    Xin gradually sneered: "How do I know this."


    Xie Changsheng was furious and wanted to speak. Ding Ning looked at him and calmly said: "There is nothing to argue about. Although the Hongsheng Academy is not a place of practice, there are many people who are respected. It¡¯s not us who passed out and will be punished in the future."


    "Children will talk about who will take it seriously." Xin gradually left but not afraid, sneered: "It is useless to say that the tongue is fighting. It depends on who''s sword is stronger. Ding Ning is in front of us. If you dare to pick up, I will challenge you today."


    Ding Ning looked at him and didn''t answer, just turned around.


    Xin gradually separated from the three, and suddenly he snarled and shouted: "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Since the early morning is so urgent is to see the two people''s duel, plus this place is spent so much money to buy it, even if there is anything, of course, have to see this matchup again ""


    Ding Ning''s calm voice came from above the three people.


    The three of them once again looked at it, but they saw that the confrontation between Chen Liufeng and Fan Wu on the opposite side of the stone platform had begun.


    "It turned out that the waiter sent a sword without a front."


    Nangong picks up her eyes. She sees that some people have sent two swords to the stage. They are all three feet long, the head of the sword is flat and blunt, and the two blades are not open to the black iron sword, such as black long feet. She suddenly reacted.


    With the cultivation and the heart of the two people, naturally, they are not afraid of being injured in the duel. Therefore, both sides use such a sword, and naturally they only want to pursue absolute fairness.


    This kind of only a few straight lines can accommodate the real yuan to display some swords, but there is no such thing as a singular sword. It is also the special sword of the Shushan Sword Club.


    Because the Lushan Swords Club will be a one-on-one matchup after the primary election, all of them will be used in the duel, which will not only avoid the young talents who are participating in the serious injury or death. Perhaps the most crucial thing is to make people not rely on the sword itself, but to see the understanding and use of the sword.


    Understand the reasons for Chen Liufeng and Fan''s waiting, Nangong Cai turned to look at Ding Ning, and asked softly, "You just deliberately angered them?"


    Nangong¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°So you really will fight them?¡±


    Ding Ning nodded and whispered: "I should choose Zhou Freehand."


    Nangong picks up a glimpse. The person who is the most ridiculous and sarcasm just like Xie Changsheng is Xin, and the top ranked is Lu Sufeng. Zhou is free to rank among the three. Why did Ding Ning choose this person?


    "Look at the showdown first." Ding Ning knew her heart''s incomprehensibility, but at this time he just looked up and looked at the other side, and the brow whispered the sentence.


    Nangong picks the subconscious mind and waits for a long-awaited matchup, which has already begun.


    ......


    An exclamation sounded.


    "That is wearing a black suit and it looks like someone else owes him money. Now it is Chen Liufeng."


    Also until this time, Xie Changsheng remembered that because of the interruption of Lu Zhanfeng and others, he did not answer Ding Ning. Which one is Chen Liufeng, which one is Fan No, so he immediately made up the sentence.


    In fact, he does not need to explain at this time.


    Because with the appearance of Chen Liufeng, the black sword of the windless black iron sword in his hand suddenly sprinkled a fluffy blue sword.


    There were countless swords in front of him.


    A sleek blue sword is linked together, and instantly it turns into a big wave on the sea. His figure was completely covered by this blue wave.


    This is obviously the sword of the Yuehai Jianyuan.


    In the face of such an amazing start-up sword, Fan Wushen¡¯s sword in the hands of Fan Wu is only absolutely violently stabbed forward.


    However, at the end of the blunt tip of the sword, the body and the wrist were simultaneously shocked, and in a moment the sword was dragged out of the sword in a very small range.


    The bang banged.


    Until then, the sword gas that he had formed with a violent thorn was only bursting in the air.


    When it bursts, it is a straight, tapered line.


    This straight line, coupled with dozens of swords dragged by the blade, looks like a spindle with more than ten distorted threads flying in the air.


    However, this is the moment, these lines all faded and disappeared.


    Instead, the convergence of the heavens and the earth, the outbreak.


    A loud bang.


    Two round beams of light suddenly appeared on the stone platform.


    Numerous efforts are centered on these two light groups and are sputtered out in all directions.


    The stone beneath the two light groups seemed unable to withstand the impact of countless energies, and quickly burst into a dense and terrifying cracking sound. Many of the gaps in the entire stone platform spewed a lot of dust and gravel.


    Another exclamation sounded.


    This exclamation is not because of the fear that the stone platform will collapse and collapse.


    Although this stone platform is old and looks like a lot of cracks, it is all inlaid with thousands of pounds of stone, squeezed and stacked. Before, there were many practitioners who were higher than the realm of the two people. The stone platform is still there. Steady, the battle between the two is naturally impossible to cause the stone platform to be completely destroyed.


    At this time, the exclamation was endless, but because of the lack of a straight sword, Fan apparently formed a sword.


    This looks like a sword that is straight ahead, and it brings such a terrible power... There are many proud young talents in the field, some in the position behind the talented book, and some are not on the list. Very dissatisfied. However, this sword is just this moment, and they have already let them understand the reason.


    It¡¯s just the sword that the two started, and most people simply can¡¯t get it.


    "Good!"


    "amazing!"


    The sullen face was white, and he even said two sentences to express the emotions at this time.


    At this time, Jianguang was abrupt, and there was only a distance between Chen Liufeng and Fan Wufen in the chaos of the overflowing wind. In the previous fight, the two seemed to be evenly matched, and no one had suffered.


    A fierce screaming out of Chen Liufeng''s mouth, the naked eye can see his extremely pure real yuan rushing out from the palm of his hand.


    He stepped out to the left and the sword in his right hand was arrogant to the right.


    The black sword swelled out of the sword and blew the air, which suddenly condensed countless deep blue water drops, and instantly dragged a real water wave directly in the air!


    Chen Liufeng''s black iron sword, with this blue water wave that is several times larger than his body, in the sound of Li Xiao, headed toward the van without a shot.


    "Юº£»÷!"


    Among the people watching the war on the banks of the river, there are people who recognize this sword and exclaimed.

 v2 Chapter 46： Sword

    This is the most powerful style in the Bihai Chaosheng sword. Chen Liufeng¡¯s cultivation has reached the third level of the top quality, and the distance from the fourth world is only broken. The true Yuan exercises he has cultivated are not bad, far away. I can feel that the real element is extremely pure. At this moment, he is fully committed, and the real element is like a violent madness into the sword of no front. This type of "smashing the sea" is really a few words that have been born from the sea and are in the true meaning of the sword.


    Xie Changsheng looked pale and blushing. He felt that there were no white flowers in the thousands of gold. At this moment, he stood in the front of Chen Liufeng. Even if it was separated by a wild river, the oncoming sword wind would blow all his hair. .


    Feeling the thick wetness in the air and the water waves of the sword, there is a thousand strengths. He couldn''t help but scream: "How can such a sword stop?"


    Ding Ning looked at the magnificentness of this sword, and also had some appreciation in his eyes. However, looking at the vane like a meteorite, he said softly: "Not necessarily."


    At this time, Fan did not lack a sword.


    The sword in his hand was stabbed again.


    The sword is extremely straight and looks no different from the previous sword.


    With a bang, the blue water wave that rushed to his head was pierced by a hole in his sword.


    This sword has amazing hole penetration, but it is too straight, there is no change, it is impossible to stab Chen Liufeng after the wave. Xie Changsheng can''t understand, don''t understand what it means to have such a sword.


    However, at this moment, the real elements of Fan''s body are rushing out, rushing into the straight lines of the flat iron sword.


    The straight sword air and the straight sword collided in the air, just like an iron rod was cracked and sprinkled.


    Fan no shortage of the front of the sword, suddenly sprinkled countless lines.


    This countless lines are deeply plunged into the blue water waves and directly become cracks in the blue water waves.


    In the next moment, the blue water wave completely disintegrated and became a myriad of water without any lethality.


    An exclamation and exclamation sounded.


    Xue forgot to smile, and praised: "Not bad."


    Zhang Yi seriously studied the whisperedly: "The true meaning of the cave stone sword lies in the gold cracked stone... not only has an amazing penetrating power, but the true meaning of the cave stone sword has indeed been mastered, and it can not stand in the position of the talented book. ¡±


    A "shock" sounded.


    The sword in the hands of Chen Liufeng and Fan Shou in the hands of the sword formally intersected, and the two people were shocked and flew out.


    In such a loud sound of gold and iron, and the exclamation of countless people, Xie Changsheng blushes and widens his eyes, incredulously said: "I actually caught this sword, and the sea attack is a blue sea tide sword. The most powerful type of Lili, and the most tangible yuan, now this sword has been cracked by Fan, then how can Chen Liufeng win?"


    Hearing his words, Ding Ning shook his head again and said to himself: "That may not be."


    Even though he has always called Ding Ning''s brother-in-law, Ding Ning''s performance has always been admired. However, at this time Ding Ning has been singing the opposite, Xie Changsheng is still unconsciously annoyed.


    However, at this time, Chen Liufeng, who flew out in the back, once again made a loud anger.


    All the remaining real elements in his body were poured into the iron sword that was still shaking in his hands.


    The iron sword in his hand slammed it out again.


    All the exclamations suddenly stopped.


    For the first time, Fan¡¯s quiet and cold face appeared a shocking look.


    On the straight sword, sprinkled countless blue swords.


    In the air, there were countless blue drops of water, and then they were slammed by a determined sword and crashed forward.


    The blue water droplets and the airy messy unformed collapsed water flow collided with each other, but the waves of flowers bloomed, forming numerous white water splashes, and thousands of flowers were coming to the van!


    "Wantao is born, not bad." Xue forgets the voice again.


    Fan''s face changed dramatically, he no longer stabbed a sword straight as before, but sharply stabbed three swords toward the front of the body.


    In the air in front of him, three sword holes suddenly appeared. The three sword holes squeezed each other out, and the white spray that smashed the flowers was squeezed into countless fine powders and collapsed.


    "Boom".


    At this time, Chen Liufeng¡¯s figure rushed out of the mist and had already arrived in front of him.


    His body has been completely soaked by the water, and even a slight crack in his shoulders hit a wave of water, but he did not stop, screamed, and a sword patted several waves. The waist is swaying to the body of the van.


    The face of the vanity suddenly became white.


    His body swept back and the sword in his hand fell toward Chen Liufeng.


    However, his sword was slower than his previous straight stab. In the whistling sound, his sword intercepted Chen Liufeng''s sword and burst into a dazzling spark, but several white waves, But it is all on his body!


    An incredible boring has not yet been sent out of his mouth, and his entire man has flew out like a broken kite.


    Behind him is the wild river that has been frozen.


    A cracking sound.


    His body smashed the ice and fell into the cold river.


    The icy water waves spilled from the ice cave.


    There is silence on both sides of the river bank.


    Chen Liufeng on the stone platform gasped fiercely. The long sword in his hand was stuck in the crack of Shitai. He seemed to have reached the limit. However, at this moment, he once again gave a loud drink: "Who wins!"


    The sides of the river are more dead.


    Everyone knows that there is no shortage of cultivation, and there is no life worry in this cold water. But it is shot by a sword, and even the figure can¡¯t be controlled and falls into the cold river. It is defeated.


    If it is wounded on a battlefield and cannot be controlled by a sword, it is destined to be assassinated by a sword.


    I screamed.


    Fan''s figure rushed out of the water, the body really twitched, and countless cold drops of water spattered, falling on the surrounding ice and creaking.


    His clothes are already dry, but his lips are unspeakable.


    Without saying anything, he threw the undefended iron sword in his hand on the side of the ice, and then ran along the ice.


    The young talent was already stunned to the extreme, and even a boot ran off the ice, not aware.


    There was no ridicule in the room.


    In public, losing to the people who are ranked lower, this will indeed make you feel extremely angry, but strength is strength. Before him, the number of swords is enough to shock most young people present.


    "How is this going?"


    Xie Changsheng still has some difficulties in accepting this result. He always feels that something wrong has happened. In his subconscious mind, it seems that there is no shortage of fan, but the result is completely different.


    "Winning and losing is not only the strength of the real yuan and the understanding of the sword." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The fullness of the sword is still in the spirit, Chen Liufeng''s swords from beginning to end are full to the extreme, the difference between the two It wasn''t big. In the end, the sword of Chen Liufeng was in full swing. The momentum of Fan''s lack was already weak, but I still wanted to leave some trails. I was afraid that I would have an accident after I was exhausted. Simply, how can you win?"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s doubts in his mind are exhausted, and he thinks about the picture of Fang Cai. He thinks Ding Ning is right.


    Xue Forgive smiled and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "It seems that your understanding is deeper than many old swordsmen in Changling."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "Look at your notes recently, I have a lot of experience."


    Xue forgot to think about it and said: "If it is a good thing, it should be shared among friends."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "You agree."


    Hearing such a dialogue between the two, Xie Changsheng and Nangong Cai, Xu Heshan began to reflect the meaning of Xue forget, the three were extremely surprised and widened their eyes.


    "Xue Dongzhu, what do you mean, let us also see your notes?" Nangong Cai asked could not help but whisper.


    Xue Forgot smiled and said: "It''s just a note, it''s not a treasure."


    "This is not a treasure!" Xie Changsheng''s excited tone was a little trembling. "This is a treasure that cannot be exchanged for much money."


    "Brother."


    At this time, Ding Ning was calmly saying to Zhang Yixing: "There are things that Chen Liufeng and Fan Wuwei have already solved. The problem with me and the three people behind me has not been solved, so please help me to leave the two handleless black iron. sword."


    Ding Ning said this, Zhang Yi suddenly stayed, "You brother really?"


    Ding Ning definitely nodded, saying: "There is a problem to be solved naturally."


    "But you are worried about this kind of sturdy iron sword..." Zhang Yi was worried. He knows very well that Ding Ning has never touched this kind of sword. If the sword is unfamiliar, it will be very different in the display of swordsmanship.


    "Don''t want mother-in-law." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "I will let you leave the sword now. One is because you are my brother, and the other is because your mother-in-law is always speaking out on this occasion. You can also change your brother. Have to decide."


    "This is the opposite of teaching the brothers, some rude, but there are some truths to say." Xue forgot to laugh, haha, and pushed Zhang Yi: "Listen to your teacher''s words."


    Zhang Yi respected the teacher to the extreme. When he heard Xue forget the words, he did not dare to violate it. Although his face was somewhat embarrassing, he still bite his teeth and confronted the opposite stone platform. He quickly held a fist and said: "Chen brother is slow... Can you borrow two? Does the handle have no use for the mysterious iron sword?"


    Because I saw that Chen Liufeng on the stone platform had already left, some people had already received two swords. He was anxious. After the sound, he remembered that there was no self-reporting threshold, so he apologized with a sentence: "In the next green sword Courtyard Baiyangdong Zhang Yi."


    On the stone platform, Chen Liufeng turned around.


    An exclamation sounded on both sides.


    In the past few months, Aries Cave was extremely famous in Changling. Although Baiyangdong Zhang Yi did not know why he could not rank among the top 100, but in many people''s minds, Zhang Yi seems to be strong enough to rank in the talent list. in.


    At this time, he publicly heard the sword, which naturally reminds people that there may be a showdown today.


    (The sin powder of the Qin Dynasty, recruiting genuine **** book fans!


    The sword dynasty has been on the shelves for almost half a month (on October 20th). You can subscribe to and enjoy the genuine subscriptions, or students who have voted for the monthly pass, can join the big family we created - "The Sin of the Big Qin Dynasty".


    I hope that everyone like the monks of the Qin Dynasty, everyone is like a dragon, everyone is like a gentleman, as thick as the sword of the Qin Dynasty.


    Join the "Golden King of the Sin Powder" and become a **** fan of the "Sword Dynasty", we all contribute to the "Sword Dynasty"!


    Group number: 63914580)

 v2 Chapter 47： The sword is life

    All around, the eyes all gathered on the mound that Zhang Yi and Ding Ning stood. . .


    "Really want to fight?"


    Chen Liufeng and Fan''s showdown just like a big show just ended, Ding Ning also proposed to borrow a sword, which is a bigger drama for Xie Changsheng and he is coming. He looks at Ding Ning and his voice is shaking with excitement.


    The youngsters who have won the wind, Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork, and Xin¡¯s gradual departure from these three talented books have not completely recovered from the shock of the First World War. At this time, they suddenly heard Zhang Yi¡¯s public voice, three people. The body is also shocked at the same time.


    Among the three, Huang Yundong¡¯s Xin is gradually ranked ninety-one on the talented book, ranking last, but in reality it is the most bicker among the three.


    At this time, he took a deep breath and calmed his mind. He looked up at Ding Ning slowly and said: "I am very glad that you dare to accept my challenge. It seems that you are not as uncomfortable as I thought, but only Chen Liufeng defeated. There is no shortage of vans, but it is the best proof. The position on this book is not authoritative and cannot be changed."


    The meaning of Xin¡¯s departure is very clear.


    Chen Liufeng can beat the ranks before him, and he can naturally defeat Ding Ning.


    However, after hearing these words, Ding Ning just shook his head calmly and said: "I don''t want to fight with you, I am playing with Zhou."


    "what?"


    Xin is gradually separated, the land is pleasing to the wind, and Zhou is three people.


    ......


    On the other side of the stone platform, Chen Liufeng¡¯s chest was finally out. At this time, although the mood was very smooth, but it was extremely exhausted, Zhang Yi¡¯s inquiries could not bring him more joy. He just returned to the ceremony. , said: "If you use it immediately, no one will refuse to use the sword."


    "It is the land of Anshan Jianta, and the dream of Huang Yundong''s Zhou and the gradual departure from Xin, are the characters on the talented book."


    "Zhang Yi said, the old man is Xue Forgetting! The waist is full of swords, and it is naturally Ding Ning. Is Ding Ning going to fight with one of these three people at this time?"


    At this time, people on the banks of the river also saw the clues, and a lot of noises sounded.


    Although this is a post-ranking match compared to Chen Liufeng and Fan, there is Ding Ning here.


    "This wine shop boy really doesn''t know how to converge. He just watched the duel and even gave birth to the incident."


    In a carriage parked on the bank of the river, a teenager in a gray robe smiled coldly.


    He is the most incomprehensible Gu Xichun on this talented book.


    Ding Ning was the most watched teenager in the winter of last year, setting a new record of practice. It is also understandable that he is ranked 72, but he can rank third, but it is impossible for most people to understand.


    Compared with the trial of the sword, Gu Xichun lost a few points of Shen Jun at this time. After a few minutes, his face was too dry and pale, his eyes were too thick, but he was slightly red. Some of the vitality is much morbid after the injury.


    But between his gestures, there is a glimpse of the edge that was not in the past.


    "The more I got out of the limelight before the Lushan Swords Club, the more I went to the Shushan Swords Club, the faster it fell. Now that Chen Lifeng wins in the day, the sword is seen so thoroughly, it is really a coward. "A shadow mountain sergeant sitting next to Gu Xichun sneered: "No matter how the wine shop boy is playing today, he is not afraid of it."


    Gu Xichun said with a sneer: "I hope he can perform better."


    The shadow of the Shadow Mountain Swordsman near him was slightly picky, and some puzzled.


    Gu Xichun said: "I can understand on the sword wall, because he and Xie Changsheng and others, the better he performs, the more I worry about being caught up by him, I will work harder."


    ......


    ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± At this time, Zhou¡¯s freehand waved away from Xin¡¯s, and stopped Xin¡¯s continued voice. Then he looked at Ding¡¯s face with a cold look.


    "I was born in a city, and it was a city that was not good. It was boring in my opinion." Ding Ning calmly looked back at the boy who was in a hurry and looked refreshed and capable. He said: "My ranking is above you." If you win, you will be considered, and you will lose it to you, but you will lose face and become your stepping stone. So I have no advantage in fighting these lower-ranking people."


    Zhou wrote that the fire in the chest was already blazing, and there was no patience at all. He immediately interrupted Ding Ning¡¯s words: "What do you mean?"


    "Is this still unclear?"


    On the side of Xie Changsheng ridiculed: "Even if it is a porter, there is no effort to make it out. Of course, this duel must add some color."


    "Do you really think that I won?" Zhou wrote a sigh of laughter and looked straight at Ding Ning: "What do you want to gamble?"


    Ding Ning said: "If you lose, I want to see your Zhou family''s freehand scrolls. If you win, I will let you see the notes of Xue Dong."


    Zhang Yi stunned, subconsciously want to say that this is not very good, but this time Zhou wrote freely screamed out loudly: "I know that I am in the ink garden Zhou Jia''s freehand scrolls, only then said that I have no impression of us."


    Ding Ning''s face does not change, still calmly said: "Knowing that the freehand scrolls, you may not know your position on the talented book. Although the freehand scroll contains some magical swords, but there are only some pictures of ink and wash, but there is no The text, the meridian running map, different meanings will produce different sword styles. It is said that the people with the highest talents in the ink gardens of Zhou Dynasty have only realized three of them. Your father directly named you Zhou Freehand. Obviously, I hope that you will be able to realize one stroke and a half. Both sides will be limited to one day regardless of whether they win or lose. If I win, even if I look at the one-day freehand, I may not be able to realize anything, but you see The notes of Xue Dong¡¯s master on the previous day will surely make a big difference. This gambling appointment, I think you are letting me.¡±


    When I heard Ding Ning¡¯s words, Xue¡¯s forgotten murky eyes appeared splendid. He whispered: ¡°The book you read, it¡¯s really a lot of things to know.¡±


    Although Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork was angry, he thought of Xue¡¯s forgetting the facts of defeating the Tiger and Wolf North Army general Liang Liang, and thought of the notes left by such a master, and his heart was also heart-warming.


    "In this case, I took your gamble and thanked you for this goodwill."


    After saying this, he made a gesture of asking for Ding Ning and went straight down the river bank.


    "Is it weekly?"


    "Is it a week for Huang Yundong¡¯s day to make a decision on Ding Ning?"


    Just such a gesture, all the people on both sides of the strait are already clear.


    Ding Ning untied the last remaining flower sword on the waist and handed it to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but want to confess two sentences, but when he saw Ding Ning''s slightly raised brow, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    "I like his unreasonable confidence."


    Xie Changsheng watched Ding Ning calmly walk down the frozen river. Some provocative people said to Shen Shen: "This is the spirit, so you should not think about my sister any more."


    Sinking is a bit shy, but he is not as self-identified as Ding Ning, and he said: "The weekly freehand cultivation has already reached the top three, and it is said that the repair is Huang Yundong¡¯s sitting and forgetting, and Yuan Yuan and Ding Ning¡¯s brother should Greatly dominant. What do you think Ding Ning¡¯s brothers will use to fight against him?¡±


    "I don''t know." Xie Changsheng said very disdainfully: "All said that it is unreasonable self-confidence. Zhou Yiyi is really better than him. Huang Yundong Tian Huangyun Bai Hejian is very strong. When Ding Ning fights with you, good With the Aries sword, the scriptures have already been passed out. Zhou will naturally pay attention to his swords. If you look at it, Ding Ning will not have a reason to win."


    The face of Shen Yan quickly became white. He also felt that Ding Ning did not have any reason to win. After all, he followed Ding Ning''s practice during this time, knowing that Ding Ning had made progress in addition to the practice of Xue Yuan. There are no other special encounters. In the notes of Xue Forgetting, even if there are many understandings of the swordsmanship, it is on paper, and there is no cultivation and understanding. The role that can be played is only in the future, not in the present.


    "You are a little white face? The face is white and white." Xie Changsheng looked at his face, but it was even more scornful: "There is no reason to have anything to do with him, he will still win."


    Listening to the words of Xie Changsheng, Nangong Cai also nodded unconsciously.


    She also thinks that Ding Ning will win.


    Because she knows Ding Ning better than Xie Changsheng and others, she vaguely feels that behind such unreasonable self-confidence, Ding Ning always hides something that is enough to win, just as the sword test Trinity defeated Su Qin.


    But she didn''t know what it was like to hide in Ding Ning this time.


    ......


    A touch of Huang Yun was born at the foot of Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork.


    Zhou, who had just walked to the center of the river, took this yellow cloud and slanted up and landed on the stone platform.


    That touch of yellow clouds continues to fly up, the pure vitality does not linger for a long time, seems to fly to the horizon.


    Zhou wrote a hand in hand, waiting for Ding Ning, the state of mind can not tell the chic.


    A cheering sound came.


    On the other hand, Ding Ning, but just walked slowly through the frozen river and headed for Shitai.


    "His cultivation is lower than Zhou''s freehand brushwork, but if you want to cast some swords, it is easy to pluck the stone platform. Now it is a pretending gesture, which makes people feel ridiculous." Gu Xichun in the carriage on the bank of the river Coldly sarcasm, but suddenly thought of what Xie Changsheng said before, he closed his mouth and began to silence.


    Ding Ning walked on the stone platform without hesitation, but the action did not stop, and he held a handleless black iron sword near him.


    Zhou wrote a free-spirited black iron sword full of ice water in the sword. He said with a slight sigh: "This is the sword that Fang Fanfan has no shortage, and then falls into the ice water sword. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said calmly: "With the sword, you must first respect the sword."


    His eyes fell on his own black iron sword, and he said: "The sword has been a lifeless sword."


    His two sentences seem to suddenly radiate some kind of invisible power, which makes the eyebrows of Zhou¡¯s freehand suddenly condense.

 v2 Chapter 48： Jiangshan picturesque

    "Speaking of the truth of the sword, in the past two years, assisting the garrison in the border of the Yue State to kill the enemy, I understand a lot. ()"


    Zhou wrote a condensed look at Ding Ning, holding another sword without a black iron sword, said: "Like the Changling, you have not come out, even the real battlefield of the wind and sand have not seen the city boy, How do you teach me?"


    Ding Ning looked at the boy who was in the middle of the road with a sword in his hands, and began to exude a **** breath. He said seriously: "I only hope that after this war, you still have such a sharp spirit. You must understand that there is no defeat, why come? Victory."


    Zhou¡¯s brows were wrinkled, and his face flashed a layer of cold light.


    "I want to use such words to chaos my mood, this is probably the method that will be used when the characters of the rivers and lakes fight."


    He crossed the sword and put all the dryness in his body out, then said indifferently: "Get started."


    As he crossed his chest, all the people watching the two sides of the strait immediately became absolutely concerned.


    "Actually, this is not an absolutely fair showdown."


    There was a voice that sounded on the river bank.


    Out loud is a handsome boy wearing a luxurious fox fur coat.


    "Even he is here!"


    Many people have recognized that this handsome young man is ranked seventh in the talented book, and the genius of the heart is easy.


    Then, many people think that the easy father is a high-ranking adult in the Hongsheng Academy.


    It is only easy to be ranked seventh in the talent book, but everyone does not feel that there is a problem.


    Because in a trial in the heart of the autumn of last year, Yi Xin has publicly exposed the strength of the fourth world. He is the fastest student in the heart, and the sword of the heart is extremely unique, even If you don''t go to the fifth place, you can''t make a flying sword, but the unique mind can still make the mind''s practitioners suffocate or stab their opponents with their minds.


    Such people speak out naturally and are naturally enough.


    "You only pay attention to the rankings on the talented book, but you ignore that Ding Ning only started practicing last year. And although his ranking is in the front, he only remembers clearly in the book, he is only the repair of the three realities. Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork is already the cultivation of the three realms. No matter from the time of practice, from the perspective of cultivation, this battle itself is not as fair as you want.¡±


    Feel the gaze of the people around, but I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t care. ¡°So even if I lose, I can¡¯t explain anything.¡±


    Many people can''t help but frown and find that they really ignore such problems.


    Zhang Yi was convinced and convinced, and said that he was a gentleman.


    Xie Changsheng licked his mouth. Although he had blind faith in Ding Ning, he felt that it was easy to do more, but he also knew that Yi Xin was kind, so that even if Ding Ning lost, he would not be as shameful as Fan Wu.


    "But will Ding Ning lose?" he snorted.


    "We naturally don''t think so." Nangong Cai whispered: "But most people here are probably the opposite of us."


    Xie Changsheng was awkward and looked at the look of the people around him. He suddenly became angry and angry.


    If there is time, he may have to do something.


    It was only at this moment that Ding Ning did not give him enough time.


    Because at this time, Ding Ning on the stone platform has also calmed the cross sword on the chest, said: "Please."


    The cold voice cut through the air in front of him and was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone watching the battle.


    In the next moment, it turned into a fierce sword.


    Ding Ning''s figure did not move, the long sword in his hand, but in the air in front has dragged out more than ten sword marks.


    The white sword flowing out of the black sword criss-crossed, forming a white sword in front of him.


    "White Sheep Swords!"


    "So fast!"


    All the murmurs disappeared instantly, and all turned into exclamation!


    The indulgent breathing stopped directly, but the eyes were widened to the extreme.


    He also recognizes that this is the sword of the Aries sword, but it is different from the sword that deals with him. It is not that the two sides of the mountain rise, but this sword is directly transformed into a big river.


    "How could it be so fast..."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face is also in vain.


    Before the break, he was still deeply worried that Ding Ning would not have to get used to this kind of sword without a front, but now it seems that Ding Ning is more relaxed with a sword, but this sword is faster!


    Zhou did not think that Ding Ning¡¯s shot was so decisive, and he never thought that Ding Ning¡¯s sword was so fierce.


    Among his eyes, he couldn''t see Ding Ning''s figure, only saw a big river pouring down.


    Ding Ning is really strong!


    With such a sword, it is already worthwhile to rank in the talent book.


    His heart was shocked, flashing such thoughts, but a sharp whistling sound was heard in his mouth.


    His sword was originally on the chest. This was the number of rituals that he started when the Daqin Dynasty was duel. However, at this time, he directly pushed the sword forward.


    His right arm trembled, followed by five fingers.


    The majestic and pure real yuan poured into the sword of the black sword at an alarming rate, and then turned into a dazzling yellow light.


    In front of him, it was like a yellow levee, which was hard to beat the river.


    His real Yuan Xiu is itself two higher than Ding Ning, so he does not need any tricks at all, just need to use the most secure way to beat.


    As soon as he saw that he had exhibited such a sword, he was not far from the side of Xie Changsheng and other people watching the battle.


    In their view, the intention is right, this battle has already won more than half.


    A loud bang.


    The river collapsed, and the yellow levee remained untouched and continued to push forward.


    It¡¯s just this sword, and Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork has already shown that it¡¯s definitely more than Ding¡¯s power.


    Although the stone platform is wide, but the power of Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork is almost half of the stone platform. It seems to be slow, like the strength of the mountain, but it has already been pressed to the front of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning still looks as usual.


    The sword in his hand was handed forward, and there was a wildfire in front of him.


    This wildfire seems to be thin, but it just offsets the balance of Zhou¡¯s freehand brush.


    A soft bang.


    Zhou wrote a little glimpse.


    Ding Ning''s flat blunt tip of the sword penetrated into the overflowing spirit, just above the blade that he pushed forward.


    Lightly and skillfully, with the help of this sword, Ding Ning''s body fluttered backwards.


    Zhou¡¯s freehand eyes lifted slightly. He took a deep breath and his chest swelled. The real element in the body was pressed by this tone, and he would soon flow into the long sword in his hand, and he would immediately launch a counterattack. .


    However, at this time, his breathing was slightly reduced.


    Ding Ning flying in midair has already re-sworded.


    His sword has an inexplicable beauty and rhythm, and a white sword symbol has actually formed at this time.


    The white sword symbol disappeared and suddenly turned into countless burning rays.


    It was clear in the morning, in the midair of his front, there was a sunset.


    Smooth and extremely, almost subconscious, Zhou wrote a sword.


    Rolling into the real element of his straight sword in his hand, he instantly turned into a yellow cloud that flew diagonally, and the sword was chic, if he wanted to fly to the horizon.


    The bang banged.


    The sunset that is meant to be unbearable cannot withstand the power of this sword, and it bursts completely in an instant.


    The broken red flare and the yellow cloud are mixed together, forming a splendid glow of dozens of feet above the stone platform in an instant.


    The splendid glow of light illuminates the faint ice on both sides and in the middle, sputtering more colors, which is the most beautiful scenery.


    However, almost all of the practitioners'' eyes did not stay on the ray of light, but fell in front of the week''s freehand body.


    There, Ding Ning has already fallen.


    Ding Ning''s body is only a few steps away from the edge of the rear stone platform, but his face is still extremely quiet, and at this time, he has already sent the sword forward.


    At this time, Zhou¡¯s freehand feelings are full of enthusiasm, and his sword is called ¡°Huang Yunqi Chixia¡±. The sword charm of Ding Ning is like a piece of it, just like his sword.


    In the past few years, he has not shown a sword that is so vivid, so comfortable and worthy of recollection.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt wrong.


    His sword has been exhausted and he is still rising high.


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s sword has already come out.


    A simple sword symbol has been formed in front of Ding Ning.


    His pupils contracted sharply and reacted. Only then did Ding Ning deliberately use such a sword to motivate him to display the sword of Huang Yunqi and Chixia!


    A fierce and fierce sound screamed out of his mouth.


    The long sword in his hand, killing at a speed that exceeds the usual limit!


    "It''s still slow."


    Someone sighed on the bank of the river.


    "At this time, the output is too strong, but not reached." Yi Xin also shook his head and looked at Ding Ning, and his eyes were full of praise.


    "Teacher... Teacher... Teacher..." Zhang Yi was surprised to say a complete sentence.


    In the carriage compartment, Gu Xichun¡¯s face suddenly seemed difficult to look at.


    Many people have not had the same emotions at the moment.


    But in their eyes, the outcome has already been decided.


    "Hey..."


    Zhou¡¯s freehand sword was on a head-on ice tree.


    Countless pieces of ice are flying out of the sword.


    He screamed in anger and was smashed in the chest by numerous pieces of broken ice. He couldn¡¯t control his figure and he retired.


    Until then, all the other people watching the battle also reacted, and Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Ding Ning has already had another sword.


    Another big river with a thousand miles of momentum, pouring down to the week.


    "So fast!"


    "How could it be so fast!"


    Purely judged Shi Jian, Zhang Yi is able to complete the sound.


    This is the fastest sword in the Aries swordsmanship. Ding Ning is chasing after the victory. Naturally, it is extremely appropriate, but this sword is one of the most complicated three-character swords in the Aries sword. At this moment, Ding Ning Shi Jian is so outside, but it makes Zhang Yi somewhat unbelievable.


    Listening to Zhang Yi¡¯s exclamation, Xue¡¯s forgetting is a slight smile. He knocked on his head with the knuckles. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, it¡¯s still fast, isn¡¯t it faster to use a good sword?¡±


    Just like the top of the pot, Zhang Yi is waking up.


    The rune of the last flower remnant sword is incomplete, and the sword is more difficult to grasp, and this handleless sword is even strange to Ding Ning, at least it is perfect.


    "Before using the remnant sword can be so fast, Ding Ning is really a genius in genius." At this point, he is caught in a more intense shock.


    Unable to control the figure, the body suffered heavy blows, even if the sword was rushed out, the sword was naturally scattered.


    Ding Ning''s sword is purely pursuing speed. Even the land is full of blood, and it feels like Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork will be defeated.


    "I will be defeated in your hands!"


    However, at this time, Zhou was free to drink.


    His left hand and five fingers were placed on a black sword.


    Just like playing, the five real elements madly rushed into the runes from the middle of the sword.


    In front of him, he swayed a piece of ink.


    It is like an ink landscape.


    The face of Nangong Caizhen suddenly became extremely serious, Shen Sheng said: "Freehand swords!"


    "Jiangshan picturesque! Freehand first volume!"


    The viewers who have a more discerning eye have directly exclaimed the name of this sword.


    The rushing river crashed into the ink, as if it were fixed in the picture, and it was not allowed to enter.


    With this opportunity, Zhou¡¯s freehand feet slammed, and the stone cracks under the body were forced to burst into numerous dusts.


    He screamed again, and the body rushed forward, holding the sword in both hands and killing him.


    The yellow cloud in the sword is filled with white light, and it is Huang Yun Baihe Jianyi.


    Although this sword has been rushed, it has not been fully developed. However, it is straightforward in the middle line, and the momentum is like a rainbow, but it is more powerful than any sword power that Ding Ning has ever shown.


    The banks of the river bank are silent.


    Ding Ning is already only a few steps away from the back of the body. At this time, there is no absolute power to control. What other methods can he deal with?

 v2 Chapter 49： Mediocre set

    In the face of this kind of sword, which is purely powerful, the face of Ding Ning is still absolutely calm.


    In the stunned eyes of all, the sword in his hand spurted forward and provoked.


    A white sword rushing from the tip of the sword, with this one pick, curled up in the cold air.


    "White sheep hanging angle?"


    Many people, including Zhang Yi, are all stunned.


    No one thought that in the face of such a sword, Ding Ning''s display was actually the most common one in the Aries.


    However, seeing this style, I feel the sword of Ding Ning''s sword. Xue forgets that the smile is first satisfied, then it is amazing.


    Because he found that even if he used Ding Ning''s real strength at this moment to display this style, he could not be more perfect.


    The "meaning" of this sword is perfect at the moment.


    The sword that bends like a horn of horns slams forward and finally hits with a long sword filled with yellow clouds and white light.


    What is even more shocking to many people is that the outcome is not immediately separated.


    The widest part of the white horn, the strength of the sword against the week.


    The bottom of the sole and the stone surface at the foot of Ding Ning made an unpleasant rubbing sound, which eventually burst open.


    Ding Ning stepped back two steps, only one step away from the edge of the rear stone bench.


    However, he eventually stood still.


    "White Sheep Hanging Corner" is the most mundane style of the Aries sword, but it is the most extraordinary one.


    "Aries hanging corners", the most important thing is not to pick the corner, but to bear and tolerate.


    Bow down to avoid the edge, forcibly resist, and then counterattack when the opponent is exhausted.


    An exclamation sounded like a flood.


    Zhou Freehand also fell into a huge shock.


    His sword has been exhausted, and the real elements that can erupt in a flash have been blasted out, but Ding Ning is still standing still on the stone platform.


    Ding Ning looked up at this time.


    The long sword in his hand sank slightly, and the remaining strength of the sword was exhausted.


    The icy horns that are already a little thin in the air are also slightly sinking.


    Just like an Aries is more humble, burying its head lower.


    However, some people retracted their fists in order to pull out their fists better. Some people bent down and lowered their heads, but they tried to lift them more vigorously.


    With the sinking of Ding Ning''s sword, it took out.


    The white horn, which is so thin in the air that it is going to disappear, provokes vigorously and slams into the chest of the week.


    A loud bang, such as defeating the leather.


    Zhou¡¯s free-spirited body, like a bundle of dry wood picked up by the farmer, flies backwards and falls to the river.


    Until then, Ding Ning''s entire body''s strength was only slightly loose, and a breath was centered on his feet and spread out.


    The people standing on the banks of the river on both sides were shocked and speechless. Many people were once again unable to control their emotions and exclaimed.


    Gu Xichun in the carriage was gloomy to the extreme, silent, not knowing what to think.


    Although everyone saw Ding Ning wins very hard, but he is winning after all... And Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork has already realized a style from the freehand scrolls, and sees the magic of that style. If the Hongsheng Academy knows, I¡¯m afraid Zhou The position of the freehand brush on the talent book can be greatly advanced.


    These are the views of the vast majority of people present.


    For some people with a higher vision, Ding Ning has shown more things in this battle.


    From beginning to end, Ding Ning dominated the battle.


    Starting from the first sword, Ding Ning is a sword that induces Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork.


    Logically speaking, Zhou Freehand should have more combat experience than Ding Ning, which is absolutely impossible.


    But the facts have just happened.


    And the body of this wine shop boy does not seem to be as weak as the previous rumors.


    "The real yuan is slightly inferior to others, but this is the understanding and use of the sword. After this battle, he can rank in the talent book?" Some people said with shock.


    Upon hearing such a voice, the previously voiced heart of the heart smiled and said: "That is the thing of the Hongsheng Academy."


    The sides of the river bank are quiet again.


    This is indeed something that they don''t need to think about here. The Hongsheng Academy will naturally make more precise considerations than they do.


    "The cave master..."


    Looking at Ding Ning standing on the stone platform, Ding Ning was dyed with a slightly golden face in the morning light. Zhang Yi only felt that his body seemed to be full of scenery. He looked at Xue forgetting. Full of eye-seeking expressions.


    Xue Forgot to know his confusion in his heart, smiled and said softly: "He chose two swordsmen from me, one is the Aries sword, and the other is the Aries. It is the most common sword of our Aries Cave. Any disciple can choose to practice. But when we are in the Aries, we will be engraved in the secret hole and will remain for a long time. This seemingly simple sword, naturally exists. reason."


    Listening to such a voice, all the doubts in Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes disappeared and turned into real admiration. I thought of Ding Ning¡¯s last ¡°White Sheep Hanging Corner¡±. He sincerely exclaimed: ¡°Ding Ning¡¯s younger brother is really very human. I am really not as good as Ding Ning¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    Xue forgot to laugh: "He chose two swords, one of which is the Aries sword. I was afraid that when I saw the contents of this sword, I already felt the true meaning. God, you are not as good as Ding Ning''s younger brother, the entire Changling, the understanding of the sword, who can compare with him? Why are you arrogant... He often said that your woman''s benevolence, mother-in-law, in fact, is your sword There is more hesitation in Yili, and there is a need for it. However, it depends on who is right. When there is not much more, there is one more point. That is to add a little more to the snake. If you use the sword itself, you will lose a thousand miles. You and some If you are fighting against someone who is worse than you, you can naturally win easily, but if you meet someone who is higher than you, even if you are hesitant, how can you overcome it? If you can really change it. With your talent, you can at least take a seat on this talented book."


    Listening to Xue¡¯s words of forgetting some sorrows, Zhang Yi had some feelings and shyly said: ¡°Don¡¯t I be a man and a sword?¡±


    Xue forgot to look at him and said seriously: "There are problems, but human nature is difficult to change. I only hope that I can see that you are willing to remove the slightest hesitation in the sword."


    Upon hearing such a discourse, Zhang Yi¡¯s heart was shocked, and he feared that he would say: ¡°The disciple must do his best.¡±


    Xue Forgot to turn his head and go to the heart: "After all, it is still generous, and you must use this method to force you."


    Zhou freely stood up from the ice.


    The strength of Ding Ning¡¯s sword was also slightly insufficient. He only shot him out of the stone platform and rolled it down on the river slope. He did not let him and Fan nowhere, and directly took the frozen river out of the big hole.


    However, his face is no different from the previous one.


    His original **** lips, at this moment, Wuqing reached the extreme.


    "how about it?"


    Xie Changsheng will never let go of the opportunity to ridicule his opponent. He turned and looked at the side of the land and the Xinxiang, especially Xinxin, and said: "You only said that you can beat him, now if you change How about going up?"


    Xin gradually turned away from the white, and he was eloquent, and he could not speak at the moment.


    However, Xie Changsheng is still not satisfied. He looks at Xinxin and says, in a more sarcasm tone: "And your true Yuan Xiu is still two higher realms than Ding Ning, even two high realms, the original It¡¯s not a fair fight, you can¡¯t win, you¡¯re not shameful?¡±


    Xin gradually turned from shame to the extreme, but he knew that Xie Changsheng said that no one could change the facts, so he could only lower his head, tremble with his hands, and suffer such humiliation.


    Zhou Zhou, the focus of the attention in the eyes, was naturally more shameful. He bit his lip hard and bite out the blood. However, he did not leave immediately like Fan Wu, but waited for Ding Ning to come to his own face.


    "When do you want to enter my home in the ink garden to see the freehand scroll?" He did not look at Ding Ning''s face, just said down.


    Ding Ning calmly said: "The sooner the better."


    Zhou wrote a message of silence and said: "Where is it today?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Good."


    Ding Ning¡¯s voice was calm, but Zhou¡¯s freehand brushwork was inexplicably with some tears. He said with some unwilling vibrato: ¡°Your sword is more from your comprehension, or because of Xue¡¯s forgetful notes. ?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Many people can understand it, but they can''t use it."


    He didn''t seem to have a positive answer, but Zhou did not understand.


    It is two different things to understand and use.


    Therefore, Ding Ning naturally depends more on his own understanding.


    "how do you feel?"


    In the carriage of one of the carriages on both sides of the river bank, the most important adviser of Liling Jun, Lu Siqi, put down the curtain and asked a young white robe on the side of the river.


    This white robe is a long-haired man with a plain face, but he has a quiet and indifferent meaning.


    He is Ye Haoran, who is ranked second in the talent book.


    When he heard Lu Siqi¡¯s question, he seriously said: "If he can go to Sanjing before the Shushan sword meeting, I may not have the grasp of victory, but if I can only go to the three realities, I should win. Take me."


    Lu Siqing said peacefully: "Is nothing to do with mastering the sword?"


    Ye Haoran nodded. "There are too many differences between the real elements. The difference between a pool and a basin of water can dominate the situation when I can squander."


    Lv Siqi smiled slightly and said: "The time is already insufficient. No matter how fast he breaks through the world, he will only go to the Three Kingdoms at most."


    Ye Haoran nodded.


    Although Ding Ning''s performance today made him feel amazing, in general, the strength of several people did not make him feel too much accident.


    ......


    Ding Ning walked through the frozen river and walked toward Xue Forget and Xie Changsheng.


    Many eyes fell on him, full of horror and even awkwardness and awe.


    However, he did not have any expression of pride, and he was still very calm. "I immediately went to the ink garden to see the freehand scrolls." He whispered a sigh of relief to Xue.


    Xie Changsheng suddenly became excited and asked Zhou to go back to the shore to go back to his own carriage. "Can we go see?"


    Zhou¡¯s freehand face was slightly stiff, and the mouth was suddenly twitching.


    Anyone can see the freehand scrolls? What''s more, Xie Changsheng''s cynicism is really abhorrent to the extreme.


    "I know that you are not willing... But I heard that the ink garden is old. If I am paying for repairs, how?" However, at this time, the voice of Xie Changsheng was introduced to his ear.

 v2 Chapter 50： Freehand scroll

    "Why do you want people to bend for money?"


    Zhou freehand can no longer control his emotions, Huoran turned, angry and screamed. .


    "Is it enough to be a shame?"


    However, at this time, a dull and dangerous voice sounded not far away: "Sometimes, it is impossible to fold the waist for money."


    Zhou¡¯s free-looking face became pale again. He was shocked and could not understand, but he was almost subconsciously swearing at the voice, and trembled: ¡°Father.¡±


    One looks like jade, a blue robe, and the same dish, the middle-aged man with a clean and sleek look slowly walks out from behind a carriage.


    Zhou Jia is the old time gate of Daqin. Although it has been sluggish since the old merchants changed the law, Zhou Jia and almost all the old time gates have no foundation since the emperor emperor. However, the old privilege naturally has an extraordinary heritage.


    Zhou Yunhai, the father of Zhou¡¯s freehand at this time, although he did not serve in the DPRK, but he walked slowly, and there was a dragon and a tiger, and now Changling¡¯s new power does not have the grace.


    Compared with his temperament, Xie Changsheng feels like a rustic upstart.


    It¡¯s just that Xie Changsheng seems to want to bring the temperament of this upstart to the extreme.


    Hearing the voice of this person and watching Zhou¡¯s freehand and shy look, Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bright. He looked at Zhou Yunhai who came over and asked: ¡°Some talk?¡±


    Zhou Yunhai first gave a ritual to Xue Xunxu, and then he smiled and said: "Since the dogs have already gambled and let the outsiders go to the hospital to understand the residual volume, they don''t care how many outsiders, if The young talents of the young people can really realize some exquisite swords from the free writings of my Zhou family. In the future, they can make a meritorious deed.


    Zhou Yunhai''s temperament at this time is still graceful and elegant, but Xie Changsheng''s eyes are more radiant, simply saying: "How much gold?"


    Zhou Yunhai also thinks that Xie Changsheng is interesting and smiles: "One person is worth a thousand dollars?"


    Xie Changsheng said directly: "The deal."


    Zhang Yi is also born in the cold door. At this time, I heard that I would like to go to the park to see the classics. Even if Xie Changsheng didn¡¯t care, it was obviously to help them out, but he still felt a little uneasy and couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    However, at this time, Xue forgot to look at him.


    He suddenly reacted and closed his mouth.


    Xue forgets nothing but faintly said: "Do not count me, it is said that the scenery of the ink garden is good, I will see the scenery when I will."


    Zhou Yunhai said: "The master of the Xue Dong master, naturally do not need to see my Zhou family."


    Xue Forgot shook his head and said: "You don''t have to be so self-effacing. Even the former Changling genius who is much stronger than me is extremely valued. I don''t look at it, I just don''t want to see it again. I have an itchy mind, but I don¡¯t have enough time to practice."


    Zhou Yunhai gave a slight sigh and sighed, no longer saying anything.


    When Zhang Yi heard it, she suddenly felt more urgent, and she was ashamed of her mother-in-law.


    Zhou freely followed Zhou Yunhai''s carriage behind Zhou Yunhai and led the way ahead.


    During this time, Zhou¡¯s freehand always kept his head down, and there was no sound. When the carriage began to run, he finally raised his head. However, Zhizi Mo Ruo¡¯s father only looked at the flame in his eyes, Zhou Yunhai already Know what he is thinking.


    "Don''t ask me when I will come."


    Zhou Yunhai looked at him and said quietly: "Whether it is the sword market event of Lingxu Jianmen, or the sword meeting of Shaoshan Jianzong, it seems to be a test of Daqin young talents, but in the back, it is not all Daqin gate valves. The competition between the powerful and the powerful, the talents in the family, in the future, where to reach the heights of Changling Station, often means the height of the home in Changling Station. Today, Chen Liufeng and Fan¡¯s duel are equivalent to the Shushan Sword Club. In the first battle, can I not come? When you and the land, the gradual departure from the position, I have already arrived, but I did not expect that Ding Ning will choose you among the three. So you are here today. Lose, I naturally have responsibility."


    There is no blame in his tone, but Zhou is more shy and self-blame.


    He gritted his teeth: "I didn''t think he was so strong."


    "Whether you have thought that he is so strong, as long as you are stronger, he will lose." Zhou Yunhai looked at him faintly and said: "So I only hope that you will turn this shame of shame into the power of practice. Even if you suffer this defeat today, if he beats him at the Shushan Swords Club, who would care about losing this day?"


    After a slight meal, Zhou Yunhai looked at Zhou¡¯s freehand and said: ¡°After going back, you will retreat. You have to think about it, even if it is humiliating, now it¡¯s only half a year since the Shushan Sword Club. What if you endure for half a year? I¡¯m I hope that you will learn more about the glory of the wine shop teenager."


    Zhou¡¯s freehand feelings slowly calmed down. He looked at his father with some gratitude, but he still had some puzzles. He said: ¡°Father, do you really care about the money in your home? Why should you let them enter the park to see the sword? ?"


    Zhou Yunhai is slightly cold: "You are not so clear enough now? How many hours did we spend on the generations of the Zhou family? How much time can these young people see? And others don''t know, but are you?" I don¡¯t know how much money my ancestors need to spend?¡±


    When I heard the word "old ancestors", Zhou wrote a moment of cold and completely awakened.


    ......


    Originally, it was Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan and Xie Changsheng, but at this time, they went to the old garden where the Zhou¡¯s door valve was missing. Xie Changsheng was hard to share with Ding Ning and Shen Yu.


    "bad!"


    Just just left the river bank and entered the main road, Xie Changsheng was a slap in the head and annoyed.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Yan suddenly took a surprise.


    Xie Changsheng sighed: "I just forgot the heart of the heart, otherwise I can invite him to go together."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "You really have too much money to spend, and you can''t use it to be annoyed?"


    "The money is born to spend." Xie Changsheng said: "My father said that spending money is like water, it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that as long as new money comes in like water, the water goes out, the water comes in, In this way, we can continue to harvest goodwill or friendship. Otherwise, the dead things will pile up there, and eventually they will be taken away by one person."


    Ding Ning''s brows were slightly stunned and silent, saying: "Guanzhong Xie''s family can become a huge rich, and it really makes sense."


    Xie Changsheng was somewhat proud, but he was curious: "You can now go to see the freehand scrolls. I will spend more money than you can. You can see that the book is not as good as you. What kind of thing is the freehand scroll?"


    Looking at Xie Changsheng who spent tens of thousands of gold in one breath but didn''t even know what it was, Ding Ning could only shake his head and said that he was stupid in his heart.


    "It''s very simple."


    After shaking his head, he said calmly: "The freehand scroll is also similar to the sword wall of the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave. At the time of ancient floods, the earliest people began to look for ways to keep fit by fighting against natural disasters, beasts, and diseases. Some people stand out from the crowd and comprehend the means to make themselves powerful. In the era when there was no text, the earliest practitioners used various means to try to pass on their own methods of practice."


    Xie Changsheng heard some stunned and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, how complicated?¡±


    Ding Ning ignored him and went on to say: "So the method of recording the practice is not necessarily a word. The simplest ones are just some knots, some simple symbols and pictures. After a thousand years, some strength is not great, and practice has little meaning. The practice of practice is naturally eliminated, and some of them are still very strong in the world of practitioners who have evolved through countless generations, or they are still surpassing the practice of most sacred secrets, and they will naturally survive. It is only the method of recording and nowadays. Different, today''s practitioners must go to their own understanding of the true meaning of the inside."


    Xie Changsheng and Shen Yu finally understood, and said in unison: "What do you mean is that the freehand scroll is the same as the sword wall of the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave. It is equivalent to the remains of the ancient ancestral gates, but it is not an ordinary written record? ¡±


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "The freehand scrolls seem to be an ink-and-wash landscape, and it is a freehand technique. There is a rhyme of mountains and rivers, but it does not necessarily have the shape of mountains and rivers. The most important thing is that this ink landscape has already been Incomplete, it is even more difficult to understand the true meaning of the generation of masters who left the ink landscape."


    After the meal, Ding Ning seriously looked at Shen Yu and Xie Changsheng, and sighed: "But it is certain that this volume contains many swords and practices, just like a sect. The general outline. Fang Cai¡¯s freehand use of the style of painting is just the weakest and most obvious sword, and even out of the picture."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face instantly became dignified and said: ¡°The sword that Zhou¡¯s freehand brushing, if it¡¯s calm and full of strength, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people on the book, so even a sword is the most shallow and weak. I don¡¯t even touch the true meaning of this scroll, but even if I just look at it... these tens of thousands of gold are spent."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "Of course, before the Emperor Yuanwu ascended the throne, even if the people who had the right to squat at the time wanted to see the roll of the roll, Zhou did not agree. At this time, I am afraid I saw the roll of the roll in the temple. As for now, there are only a few people in the Holy Land and the Queen. As for now, if we have passed the six borders, I am afraid that no matter how much money is spent, Zhou Jia will never open the ink garden and let us enter the scroll. The reason why Zhou Yunhai agrees, Just because we are sure that we can''t see anything in such a short period of time."

 v2 Chapter 51： Todays opportunity

    The old aristocratic gate valve of Changling has to raise too many people in the family. It is used to spending money on weekdays. Once it has fallen, it loses the pillars in the temple. The speed of the break is often beyond people''s imagination. ()


    The former Nie''s door valve is the best example.


    Nie was once the strongest gatekeeper under the Changling Gongsun, and once he was in charge of the Qin military power, but when he completely lost his power, Nie, the strongest practitioner in the family, also fell, and Nie¡¯s fell at an alarming rate.


    The parties in the tribe have managed to change the seller''s production. It is only a few months. Some of Nie''s amazing antiques and even the most useful things for the practitioners have been sold out, leaving only a large Nieyuan.


    That is Nieyuan, the house that looks at the park is also guarded by self-stealing. The vehicles that are stolen every night are endless. In the end, not only are the rare vegetation being stolen, but some fine stone statues have been excavated.


    Now many of Changling¡¯s large-scale households use stone carvings for decoration, and many of them are from the former Nieyuan.


    Zhou Jia, who is also the old gate of Changling, although it has not completely disappeared like the former Nie family, but the situation is not good.


    The carriage carrying Ding Ning''s waiting was stopped outside Zhoujia Moyuan. Ding Ning and others took the carriage and saw the surrounding scenery bleak. Many black tiles on the wall of the ink garden had already been broken, and the wormwood was grown. The mud below is exposed.


    Looking over the high gray courtyard wall into the ink garden, some of the pavilions in the depths of the ink garden have also been mottled. Many paints have been peeled off, and some cracked beams and columns have not been replaced.


    Although Xie Changsheng is young, but he has heard the luxuries of Changling¡¯s old days and countless times, he knows that these old expensive years are even more prominent than the current princes. Especially, the look of the pavilions and towers seems to coincide with the avenues, and nowadays Fu Jia¡¯s home is unparalleled. He sighed sincerely: "I really want to repair it here. It seems that tens of thousands of gold is not enough."


    In front of Zhou Yunhai heard a slight smile, said: "If you have more heart, I will not refuse."


    This is obviously a joke, but Xie Changsheng nodded and smiled: "If I can really get a lot of benefits in the freehand scrolls, maybe my sister and my father are happy, and the entire ink garden will be repaired directly. not always."


    "Then I hope that Yin Xian has enough opportunities, and I feel more about some spiritual practices." Zhou Yunhai also smiled and said.


    However, in his heart, he is arrogant and arrogant. According to your Guanzhong Buns, what can you see in one day?


    The old trees in the ink garden are shaded, and the sunlight is transmitted through the branches and leaves. Large and small spots are formed on the bluestone road below, which is quiet and artistic.


    I really entered this ink garden and walked through such a road to understand why most pavilions have not been repaired for many years.


    Because most of the pavilions are on the walls, on the pillars, and on the pillars, they are carved with jade, pastel flowers and birds, and gold and silver. Many paints are even extremely precious gemstone paints, or the extremely rare mica shell paints overseas. Even today, luxury is beyond the limits of what most people can imagine.


    If you use ordinary decorative materials, instead of putting them up, you might as well make them old, but it can make people feel the vicissitudes of the years, and they are only grand.


    Like the private gardens of all the old gate valves of Changling, the ink garden covers a very wide area, bypassing an artificially stacked hill in the garden. Everything in front of the scene is changed. Everything seems to be completely black and white. .


    Ink, ink tree, white grass..., all the strange grasses planted in front of them are actually pure black and white, deep and shallow black and white.


    Seeing this pure black and white, Xue sneaked a scorn, and then said to Zhou Yunhai Pinghe: "The freehand volume of Zhou Jiamo¡¯s garden is really good to hear. If this is the case, I will stop here. Finding a place to help me prepare hot tea is."


    Zhou Yunhai said: "Since this is the case, I will accompany Xue Dong to the mountain and the Yunhai Pavilion. It is my study and I can see the scenery of most of the ink gardens."


    After saying this, he signaled that Zhou Ding and other people took Ding Ning and others to move on. He also walked to Xue Xun''s side, slowly releasing the soft heaven and earth, and supporting Xue Xuexu.


    I felt the taste of the extremely pure heaven and earth exuded by Zhou Yunhai. Xie Changsheng had a face, but he did not understand it. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: "I have never seen a freehand scroll, how did Xue Dong¡¯s owner say it? The residual volume really smells better than sight?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said nothing, but he calmly walked a few steps toward the front.


    Looking at his movements, Zhou¡¯s free-looking eyes flashed a lot, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a bit more jealousy and admiration.


    Not only Xie Changsheng, Zhang Yi and Nan Gong Cai, Shen Yu, Xu Heshan''s eyes have reached the extreme.


    Even a slight change, even a breeze, but Ding Ning''s body has become an absolute black and white.


    His clothes, body and skin, the original dark color, suddenly deepened, turned black, the original bright color, turned white.


    ¡°The original black and white here is not the real color?¡±


    Xie Changsheng was dumb, and he finally reacted. The black and white here is only a kind of breath, like the power of the circle, causing changes in light and color.


    After a few steps, Ding Ning stopped, and the body became absolutely black and white. Zhou Yiyi turned around and looked at him. He said indifferently: "How do you know that black and white is not the original color, how do you know that weekdays? Is the color seen not illusory?"


    Ding Ning''s brows were undetectable and slightly wrinkled.


    In fact, Zhou¡¯s remarks at this moment are somewhat reasonable. It¡¯s just that Zhou¡¯s freehand feelings are obviously impossible to understand so profoundly. He said that at this moment, he just wanted to make Xie Changsheng more confused and his thoughts more chaotic.


    His eyes flashed and he wanted to say something, but he still held back.


    Nangong Caiqi and others are difficult to calm down.


    Fang Cai Xue forgot the meaning in the discourse. He seems to have seen the freehand scrolls directly. Is it that the air machine changes here are all caused by freehand scrolls?


    It¡¯s just a broken volume, just like a large legal array, causing such a change.


    No wonder even those supreme characters want to borrow this freehand scroll.


    Weekly freehand continues to move forward, every step falls, and there is a black and white smoke on the ground, which looks like walking in the picture, very unreal.


    His black and white face, but can not help but emerge a trace of pride.


    Even if there are countless times to enter here, every path is familiar enough to pass through, but every time you come in, you will still be amazed.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes once again reached the limit.


    In front of him, there are countless rivers and distant mountains, which are suitable for the far-sighted and magnificent.


    How can the land of Zhoujia Moyuan be so big?


    This was the first time that he appeared in his mind, but when he walked in the first week of the week, he suddenly realized.


    That is the freehand scroll.


    In the black and white Qinghui, an ancient temple appeared slowly.


    The ancient wooden temple is soaked in ink like a jade.


    There is no decoration in the ancient temple, only the slate on the center of the center stands on a crystal wall.


    This crystal wall is made up of two pieces of extremely thin crystals, and the center of the inner part is a piece of debris that is more than a foot long and a few feet high.


    He and Nan Gong Cai and others, suddenly shocked again.


    Let Zhou be somewhat surprised, and the brow is not consciously provoked, Ding Ning''s expression is still very calm.


    "This is the freehand scroll of our week. You can enlighten yourself, but remember not to touch the wall. Otherwise, the ban will be enough to kill any practitioner under the five worlds," he said slowly.


    Listening to such a voice, Xie Changsheng has subconsciously taken two steps. He wants to see the whole picture of the broken volume in the first place and see what is drawn on it.


    However, his eyes only swept through the scrap, and his breathing was instantly disordered.


    There are countless deep and shallow mountains, and the rivers far and near seem to be pressing toward him in an instant. For a moment, he only feels that his head is faint, and when he closes his eyes, he finds himself to the whole picture. Without any impression, I can''t remember what the painting on this picture is, and even where the broken part of the picture is, he has no impression.


    "How could this be?"


    Nangong Cai and others are the same feelings.


    If you can''t see any lines inside, you can understand the meaning and implication of any ink, but now the picture is in front of you, but they can''t see the content at all, forget it after reading it, anything. They can''t remember, they can''t understand.


    The group of people looked at each other and saw that Ding Ning was watching and was very calm.


    Ding Ning can see the contents of this, can you see something?


    Everyone has doubts in their hearts. However, when they saw that Ding Ning was very fascinating, everyone felt that they could not be disturbed. After taking a deep breath, they looked at them again.


    ......


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the freehand scrolls in front.


    This is a practice book that he knows but has not had the chance to see before.


    In the past, the Zhou family, in order to resist some of the people they hated the most, entered the park and even expressed the meaning of jade and burning, and ruined the scrap. In the end, the people at that time made concessions in order to pass on the treasures of the practitioners'' world.


    In fact, whether it is Lushan Jianzong or Lingxuan Jianmen, it is the same for him. If he really knows his identity, even if he is a ban, he will not let any secret that is extremely useful to him let him see it. .


    There was a hint of emotion in the depths of his calm eyes.


    Innumerable shallow Moshan and Mohe, also instantly pressed toward him.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t ¡°see¡± these Moshan and Mohe. These Moshan and Mohe are like flying over his body and then falling apart behind him.


    His perception does not care about the breath that comes from the most primitive lines, just the most primitive lines.


    So the picture in his sight is completely different from what the people around him see.


    What he saw was a yellowed crumb, and on the rough straw paper, only two mountains were painted.


    One is thick and the other is light.


    There are a few white clouds floating above the top of the mountain.


    In front of the two mountains, there is a big river flowing.


    The upper right corner of the painting is missing, so the pale mountain is missing a corner, and the river is missing a section.


    Hundreds of ink lines of different shades, or swords, or runes, form such a picture.

 v2 Chapter 52： Dial

    Ding quietly looked at the mountain, the cloud, the water, and quickly frowned.


    Gold is heavier than water. When it falls into the water, it sinks to the bottom. When ordinary dry wood is thrown into the water, it floats on the surface. The clear air rises and floats at high altitude. The turbid gas sinks and accumulates as dust.


    Everything runs, it has its own characteristics, and it has its own rules.


    All kinds of natural sources of heaven and earth make up everything in heaven and earth.


    Subtle things, passing through this world, will surely leave traces.


    The careful hunter can find the footprints of the sika deer in the grass, and the ignorant but idle children can find traces of snails crawling on the grass leaves in the morning.


    The origin of practice is to explore the law of the birth and death of all things, to perceive the trajectory left by the extremely fine flow of heaven and earth, and to understand the lines that can change or guide these trajectories.


    Words and catalogues are meant to describe such lines, and this kind of freehand scrolling is to directly discard text and drawings and directly depict such lines.


    This is a different means of expression.


    It is just that compared with the description of the words, the freehand scroll itself is like a character, a circle of law, because these ink lines are themselves runes that can change and guide the heavens and the earth.


    Most practices are connected, and many routes have rules.


    Therefore, many practitioners who are highly educated are all in one, and they all learn the unknown trajectory through many rules of practice and runes.


    Even if these realms have been able to reach the opposite point, seeing some lines have already produced a strong sense of familiarity. When looking at such a volume of enlightenment, the first thing to do is to find a pen.


    Find the first pen that left the practitioner of this scroll.


    Narrative reasoning, speaking, there will be a sequence, according to the narrative ideas of the practitioners who left this volume, it will naturally be easier to understand the implied method of practice.


    However, Ding Ning is different.


    Ding Ning directly started with "Italian".


    Whether it is his understanding of the practitioners who practiced the practice of the true Yuan practice in the remnant, or the air machine that he felt from the first step into the ink garden, this freehand volume is in the practice of Zhenyuan. Comprehend, there is a big gap between the nine dead silkworms.


    Therefore, he does not need to waste time to study the real-life practice methods in the freehand remnants. He only needs to get some useful methods against the enemy - swordsmanship and martial arts!


    Therefore, he only needs to distinguish first. Those in the ink have swords, which represent sword marks, which have dramatic changes and twists and turns of the heavens and the earth. They are the symbols used by the enemy.


    This is difficult for others, or difficult to do at all, but it is not difficult for Ding Ning.


    It was only at this moment that he was deeply frowned. On the scroll, the strongest part of the sword was on the edge of the broken paper.


    The few ink lines that had just started to appear disappeared into the broken place.


    In other words, the part of the painting that is most valuable to him is in the broken upper right corner.


    So what is missing in the upper right corner is not just a corner of the pale mountain. It is not just a tail of the river. On the side of the mountain, there should be something more important.


    Ding Ning knows that it should be a star, or a cold moon.


    Because he knows that Zhou has used such a sword, so this freehand volume should not be left to this point. Some parts of the corner should be deliberately dug by the Zhou family.


    It is this missing place that is the real purpose of his coming here.


    He took a deep breath and removed all the other ink lines in his eyes. There was only a strong sword in his eyes, and the ink line related to the broken part.


    As time passed slowly, he remembered all these ink lines, then took his eyes off the scroll and slowly turned.


    Already over half of the time, Xie Changsheng and others still can''t see any way, still seeing the painting is just a matter of counting time, they feel a little dizzy.


    At this time, when Ding Ning had an action, they suddenly reacted.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xie Changsheng was puzzled and looked at Ding Ning who turned around: "After reading? Can''t see it, or?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Some doubts, I will quietly sit outside and think about it."


    Zhou freehand has been observing Ding Ning''s look. Looking at Ding Ning''s face, he was deeply frowning. He thought that Ding Ning could not see anything at all. At this moment, he was already annoyed and uneasy, and he needed to calm his mood.


    So he said in a cold voice: "So please be free."


    "Don''t waste time, look at it slowly, I will come back later."


    Ding Ning confessed a sentence and walked out of this ancient temple.


    On the road outside the ancient temple, he only walked a few steps, and then he looked up and felt the trajectory of the heaven and earth in this ink garden.


    "Sure enough."


    His mouth tilted up slightly, revealing a hint of coldness. "You really are not dead."


    When Zhou Jia built the ink garden, he also integrated the understanding of the freehand scrolls, but most of the comprehension was not really thorough or biased, so the whole ink garden did not become an extremely powerful law. Array.


    But perhaps many years later, the natural flavor of the freehand scroll can make a slight change in some scenes of the ink garden. Those who have enough understanding of this freehand volume can feel their mistakes, make some corrections to the mistakes, and realize more truth.


    This is an effective, but stupid, long-standing enlightenment.


    But in the case of the limit, it is the only way to get in.


    Now, I feel the meaning of this whole ink garden. In Ding Ning''s perception, most of them are still intricate.


    Many practitioners of Zhou¡¯s family have only realized the understanding of freehand scrolls.


    However, in the corner of this ink garden, there is a strong air machine, which is a curved courtyard.


    Therefore, even if there are many places where the freehand scrolls are incomprehensible or misunderstood, but for the one with the strongest swordsmanship on the freehand scrolls, Zhou has someone who just understands it.


    And at the moment, the courtyard where the sword is the most powerful place on the picture is more powerful than the painting.


    Therefore, Zhou Jia realized that the person on the debris was still alive.


    The missing part of the broken volume was dug by him.


    At this time, the man lived in the courtyard.


    "So many people are dead, not even leaving any traces, but you are still alive..."


    Ding Ning¡¯s cold and irony is getting stronger and stronger, but his face slowly calms down.


    He even stared at the courtyard for a moment, then he slowly turned and began to walk back to the ancient temple where the picture was sealed.


    ......


    Xie Changsheng felt a breeze disturbance behind him, and he still had a turn in the future. Ding Ning had already reached his side.


    "What did you see, did you realize what?"


    He couldn''t help but ask Ding Ning softly.


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly, did not answer his question, but asked the question: "What did you see?"


    "There is no way to see." Xie Changsheng was a little annoyed: "Looking for so long, I barely saw the two groups of ink groups, it seems to be two mountains."


    "You only see the two mountains, you only look at the two mountains." Ding Ning looked at him coldly and whispered with a voice that only two people could hear: "Even two mountains can''t see Clearly, why should you greedily look at something else?"


    Xie Changsheng suddenly took a look.


    Ding Ning went on to say: "There are too many mountains. On the two mountains, where you feel more clearly, you only look at that place."


    "This is the master who surpasses most of the current masters. You are the current master... Do you think you can look at the whole situation?" Ding Ning finished this sentence, extended his right hand and placed it in front of Xie Changsheng and slowly moved.


    His right hand covered the eyes of Xie Changsheng, but there was a small gap between the index finger and the middle finger.


    As his palm moves, there is only a small piece of ink line that falls through the gap into the pupil of Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng couldn¡¯t feel the ingenious and subtle changes in the air between Ding Ning¡¯s fingers, but he finally saw a few ink lines and a few ¡°feeling¡± ink lines.


    His breathing was completely stopped. When Ding Ning''s palm disappeared in front of his eyes, he suddenly raised his eyes subconsciously, placing his palm in front and moving slowly.


    Ding Ning went to Zhang Yi on his side.


    Zhang Yi is the one that wrinkles the deepest at this moment.


    "What are the difficulties for your brother?" Ding Ning asked softly.


    Zhang Yi was shocked, this was discovered to be Ding Ning''s general, then dignified and frowning softly: "I take the simplest view, this picture is the simplest at the top, the lines are very sparse, like a few white clouds, but The light lines of these few white clouds are extremely difficult to understand. They obviously feel that they have true meaning, but they don¡¯t feel what it is. The time of this day is obviously not enough. If there are months, it may be realized."


    Ding Ning calmly looked forward, he also looked at the few white clouds, and said seriously: "You brothers are really talented, already aware... I think these white clouds seem to be just tangible, but the lower end is light, but the light line Although it is flat, it seems to have the meaning of going down. It seems that this cloud will turn rain."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body suddenly trembled, but his eyes never dared to leave the few white clouds.


    As Ding Ning said, his mind was caused by the fact that the few white clouds seemed to flow, and in his eyes it turned into raindrops!

 v2 Chapter 53： Old ancest

    This is the most valuable epiphany on the way to practice.


    This is an unspeakable feeling that makes Zhang Yi extremely shocking and extremely happy.


    The white clouds are turned into raindrops.


    Every drop of raindrops, there are many lines that he could not see before.


    He thoroughly felt the true meaning of these lines, shocked and delighted and could not help but tremble: "Little brother, really rain is not a cloud!"


    Desperately turned to look at him.


    Zhang Yi just woke up. At this time, the younger brother of Baiyangdong is not Ding Ning, but Shen Yan.


    Zhou¡¯s face is slightly white at the moment.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s appearance at this time, he thought incredulously. Didn''t Zhang Yi use such a short time, what did he really understand on the freehand scroll?


    Zhang Yi looked to Ding Ning, and he saw that Ding Ning had already walked to the side of Nangong Cai.


    At this time, a weak world of heaven and earth has been slowly released from the freehand scroll.


    Zhang Yi lived.


    He immediately reacted, and when he was enlightened, his mind had unconsciously walked along those lines.


    This has already affected the air machine.


    Feeling the wetness of the faint heaven and earth, his breathing was slightly diminished, but his mood was more excited, because he was sure that his enlightenment was correct. He had already realized that the few seemingly white clouds, but actually the rain line. The true meaning.


    Zhou¡¯s freehand face became paler in an instant and the body was completely stiff.


    Although the strength of the heavens and the earth slowly cast from the freehand scrolls is weak, it is far and wide, and has been drifting to the sky.


    At this time, the entire Changling outside the ink garden was full of bright sun. However, the sky above the ink garden was suddenly more endlessly wet, and the clouds suddenly condensed by several groups covered the sunlight.


    Everyone before the freehand scroll finally felt this change, and even the Nangong picks whose hearts were immersed in the front picture were completely awakened.


    On the hill in the ink garden, in the study room of Yunhaige.


    Zhou Yunhaizheng and Xue Forgetting are drinking tea.


    Tea is an extremely valuable cloud tea, and the teacup is also a secret color porcelain, such as green jelly, and the cup mouth is like a cloud.


    Feel the infinite amount of moist meaning in the air in front, Zhou Yunhai''s face changed slightly, and the teacup in his hand trembled.


    Xue forgot his eyes and shone, and praised: "The freehand scroll is really extraordinary."


    Zhou Yunhai took a deep breath and sighed: "It¡¯s really extraordinary that Xue Dong¡¯s seat is under the high seat."


    Only between the words, the lower part of the clouds of the group became lighter, but not the wetness disappeared, but the wetness was too heavy, and finally condensed into raindrops.


    Countless raindrops fall from the sky, bringing out countless crystal rain lines.


    Under the clear sky, there was a rain in the ink garden.


    Looking at the mood of this heavy rain, Zhou''s free-looking face is even more bloodless. He can be sure that this is something that Zhou family has not realized. He can''t help but look at Zhang Yi and ask: "What do you realize?"


    "It should be a symbol, can be a sword, can also be used in refining, is a means against the enemy." Zhang Yi is a modest gentleman, so he answered the question of Zhou freehand.


    "Ding Ning''s younger brother!"


    In the next moment, he looked at the calm Ding Ning, but it was a mixture of five senses.


    Only he realized that the epiphany of the genius was like that he touched many gates by himself, but he could not enter, but then it was kicked directly into a door by Ding Ning, and after the door, it was indeed Contains the true meaning.


    "Congratulations to my brother."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said softly: "Don''t thank me, you should understand that this is a coincidence. It is impossible for any master to see the true meaning of such a picture so quickly. It is just a coincidence."


    Zhang Yi reminisced about Ding Ning''s words, and he felt that it makes sense.


    Because he can be sure that a master like Xue Yuxu should be much lower than the one who left the picture. The entire Changling, the realm is higher than Xue Forget, but not too much.


    At this time, what shocked him and everyone was that the freehand brushwork on the front of the road slowly released a piece of heaven and earth.


    Only this piece of heaven and earth soon began to scatter, as if someone had drawn it, but it was immediately interrupted.


    "When".


    In the mid-air of the ink garden, a muffled sound was heard, as if someone had knocked on an invisible brass giant clock.


    "What happened?" Nangong Cai was shocked and stunned. The eyes of her and everyone finally fell to the face of Xie Changsheng who put his hand in front of his eyes.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face is also very weird and very wonderful.


    "I seem to have realized something, but not completely... I didn''t understand it completely?" He said this with some embarrassment, then continued to put his palm in front of him and continued to look at the picture in front.


    What is this?


    Even with the palm of your hand, you can see the freehand scrolls in your eyes. Can you understand from inside?


    Zhou¡¯s freehand thoughts and cold thoughts suddenly reminded me of the actions that Ding Ning had done on Xie Changsheng. His heart suddenly burst into more unbelievable emotions and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Ding Ning.


    "You only see so fascinated, what do you see?" Ding Ning at this time, is whispering to ask Nangong Cai.


    "I saw a river."


    Nangong Cai looked at Ding Ning and said: "I don''t know why, there are many things on this picture, but I seem to only see this river."


    Ding Ning quietly said: "This is normal. Everyone''s eyes are different, their preferences are different, their temperament is different, and each practitioner''s things are different. When you look at the characters or look at the illustrations, there will naturally be differences. ""


    Nangong Caitou nodded: "My father also said a similar truth. I thought that if I can realize something, then I can only realize something from this river. I am looking for the most attractive to me in this river. thing."


    Ding Ning said: "This is correct."


    Nangong Cai said: "It seems that I am attracted to the waves in the river. The waves are also very interesting. It seems that the ordinary waves will not be generated like this, nor will they rise and fall. It is only the true meaning, but it is all. No clue."


    Ding Ning looked at the picture silently, saw the time of the semi-muscle, and said: "If those waves are splashed by the fish tail that flows up the river, it is normal."


    Nangong picks up.


    She looked at the waves again, and she thought unconsciously in her heart. Then it seems that there are a few fish that flow backwards.


    ......


    In the evening, the tea case has been changed to participate in tea, adding a delicate little point.


    Zhou Yunhai¡¯s face is calm, but his heart is slightly restless.


    "when!"


    At this moment, a bell rang in the air.


    His heart sank.


    Compared with the half-bell sound that sounded two hours ago, this bell is extraordinarily melodious, and even gives a feeling of reverberating in the distant valley.


    ......


    In the northwest corner of the ink garden, Ding Ning perceives the white wall and black tile of the small courtyard with the strongest air machine. It looks no different from the small courtyard in the ordinary village.


    However, in one of the halls, there is a tiger skin.


    Each tiger skin is obviously taken from a giant adult tiger, and each one is spread out on the ground.


    On a soft couch in this hall, a red fist-sized bead hung.


    While the beads exude a burning scent, they also exude a **** and violent breath... Only in the body of some beasts, it is possible to form such a Nedan.


    The hot breath is heavy and heavy, and it descends on the tiger skin on the ground. The heat is distributed along with the fur end of the fur. It is warm and springy in this hall, and the average of the heat is surprisingly average.


    Sitting on a soft couch with a silky brocade than the girl''s skin, sitting on an old man.


    His hair is full of silver hair, and there is no wrinkles on his face, and the skin exudes a jade-like luster.


    The heat from his body is also strong, so that any practitioner will feel the blood and vitality.


    However, there is an old meaning, which constantly emanate from his body. There seems to be a lot of dirty dust, always lingering around him.


    Under his embroidered gold robes, the small abdomen is as high as a woman who is pregnant in October.


    But on the left side of his abdomen, there is some unusual emptiness.


    In that place, it is like being smashed by a sword. Not only are the big flesh and bones lost, but even the internal organs seem to be missing.


    It is really not easy to survive such a serious injury.


    The old man''s gaze always floats out like a window. It seems that he has some fear and disgust on his body, and his eyes rarely touch his body.


    His eyes were filled with many negative emotions, such as grievances, unwillingness, greed, and sorrow... which made his smooth face somewhat awkward.


    The setting sun is about to set.


    The bell has disappeared.


    However, there are several unique swords that appear as fish in the cold air and appear in the ink garden.


    Then there was a loud sound like a thunder, which kept rolling from a very high altitude.


    When I heard the previous bells, the old man already understood that there was a very unusual thing happening in the ink garden today. Then I felt that these two breaths spurted out from the freehand scrolls, and he no longer had any doubt.


    He wants to know the real reason for this unusual thing.


    So he stood up from the soft couch.


    At the moment he stood up, all the negative violent emotions in his eyes disappeared and he turned into harmony.


    He put on a fox fur coat to cover his abdomen.


    It seems that he is an extremely kind, kind and kind old man.

 v2 Chapter 54： Lies

    In front of the freehand scrolls, Zhou Changyi, the former young hero of Changling, who has been proud of the past, has already faced the gloom. Under the impact of the continuous release of the picture, his heart has been somewhat numb. . .


    Zhang Yi realized that it caused a heavy rain in the ink garden.


    Xie Changsheng has realized that the ink garden in the air has a loud sound, such as the giant bell, and the mountains echo.


    The Nangong picks have realized that there are several strange swords in the ancient temple. For example, several fish swim in the river and slap on the water, and the whereabouts are uncertain.


    Xu Heshan has realized that there seems to be an invisible giant mountain in the sky, and there are huge stones rolling down.


    They are very shocked, and they still think back to those lines and moods over and over again, for fear of forgetting.


    Only Shen Shen is very ashamed.


    "Brother, I still can''t see anything."


    He turned to look at Ding Ning next to him and said softly: "I didn''t feel the echo between the two mountains, nor did I feel the boulder rolling down on the mountain. I used Xie Changsheng''s method to see it. There is no unique feeling in the ink line."


    "Everyone has a different strength."


    Ding Ning looked at the shameful indulgence and said calmly: "It is your advantage to see other people''s strengths, but you must learn the merits of others. This is your fault. Guanzhong eight hundred miles of fertile soil, your weekdays Seeing openness and broad minds. So you can see the big places, you can see the two mountains are dark, you just have to look at the two mountains."


    Sinking and staying, said to himself: "Is it useful to see only the shades of color?"


    Ding Ning looked at him faintly and said: "At this time the sunset has fallen, the sky is dark."


    Shen Yu is more and more stunned, do not understand why Ding Ning said such a sentence.


    "When we came, the sun was shining and the sun was shining. At this time, the sky was dark." Ding Ning was already calm and went on to say: "But do you see the change of the two mountains? Is there any change?"


    The sinking body shook.


    The picture in his eyes, the black he can see, the faint white mountain, and there is no difference when it comes. In the dark light, it is still the same, black does not become darker, white is still Light, like eternal.


    There is a light in his mind.


    His eyes suddenly became clear, subconsciously to capture the black and white constant ink lines.


    His whole spirit is instantly immersed in it.


    ......


    ¡°It¡¯s just unheard of.¡±


    A kind and gentle voice sounded outside the ancient hall at this time.


    "I never thought that there would be such a way to solve this picture, and I never thought that the young people of Changling had such a vision."


    When I heard such a voice, Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with awe-inspiring eyes. I thought that today, because of myself, so many outsiders entered the ink garden, and they all got such benefits. He was full of fear and turned directly to the ancient temple. The comers crouched down and trembled: "The ancestors."


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes flashed a thick chill in the depths of his eyes, but at the moment of turning, he melted like ice and turned into an absolutely calm pool.


    He turned to look at the old man in the mouth of the temple wearing a luxurious silver fox fur coat.


    In addition to the indulging in the mysterious mystery, Zhang Yi and Xie Changsheng and others were surprised to turn around and look at the sudden appearance of the old man.


    When Zhou¡¯s freehand voice echoed in their ears and saw Zhou¡¯s body squatting on the ground, Zhang Yi first thought of some possibility.


    "you¡­"


    His face is just like the previous feelings, full of incredible look: "Are you a senior of Zhou Rongmo?"


    "what?"


    Xie Changsheng was almost subconscious and exclaimed: "How is this possible!"


    It sounds like it is absolutely impossible.


    Zhou Jia has an ancestor, named Zhou Rongmo, who is the only one who can understand the practice of practice from the freehand scrolls and understand the existence of the three swords.


    It¡¯s just that the person has to go back and forth from the week to the generations. In the era of Emperor Daqin, I don¡¯t know how many years, especially in the legendary years before the emperor¡¯s emperor¡¯s ascension, this Zhou¡¯s ancestors were smashed. However, in the Changling intestines wearing a belly, blood sprinkled several streets.


    How can such a person live?


    However, when he heard the exclamation of Xie Changsheng¡¯s mouth, the kindly and harmonious old man was a gentle smile and said: ¡°Old is not dead, it is old.¡±


    Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan are also full of shock.


    After both of them were the gates, they knew more about Changling than Zhang Yi and Xie Changsheng.


    This is the existence of an emperor who has experienced the two generations of Daqin. After experiencing the glory of the old Guimen valve, it has undergone a transformation and went to the emperor of Yuanwu.


    They even know that in the reform, this old man was once the enemy of the Yuanwu emperor, but in the overall situation of the Emperor Yuanwu, he and Zhou family accepted the Emperor Yuanwu to give them the squalor before the ascension. The last chance to fight for the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Therefore, although the current Zhou family has not fallen, it is still able to survive in Changling, and it can still have a vast land.


    It¡¯s just that the rumor that the battle was very fierce. Zhou¡¯s ancestors, like many of the strongest, are all physically incompletely dead... Who can think that this Zhou¡¯s ancestors still live in Zhouyuan?


    ......


    Zhou Rong¡¯s ancestors Zhou Rongmo¡¯s smile, his eyes fell on Ding Ning¡¯s body. He said with awkwardness: ¡°I just heard the words of your teacher¡¯s brother, even I have a feeling of stunned... and let me guess. One or two, did some people have been involved in this picture before, are they related to you?"


    Ding Ning''s brows are slightly stunned, as if he did not know how to open.


    In the eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, there was a strange light, and he said: ¡°It seems to be true. Can you really understand the whole picture?¡±


    Although in addition to the indifference of foreign objects, everyone in the field knew that their comprehension was awakened from Ding Ning, but they still felt that it was impossible to hear the words of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Because I am afraid that Changling does not have any master, I can understand the full picture of this freehand scroll.


    In addition to the most powerful Qin Emperor in history, Emperor Yuanwu?


    At this time, on the silent freehand scroll, suddenly released a gas machine again.


    Zhang Yi and others, including the weekdays just standing on the ground, all turned around.


    Just as they turned around, a unique world of heaven and earth has been transformed into countless bright lights.


    All the people in the ancient temple are like a sudden grand sunrise.


    The purely transparent crystal wall enclosing the picture, at this moment, is like a burning, dazzling, and turned into two very dazzling light groups.


    Then the entire ancient temple turned into a transparent crystal, and continued to shoot transparent and pure light.


    The light swept through all the black and white scent of the ink garden.


    Then in the next moment, all the black and white colors disappeared for a moment.


    Countless colors in this moment seem to return suddenly, temples, streams, vegetation, all return to the color of the source.


    Although it is already sunset, the sky is bleak, but this thing suddenly changes back to its own color. The scene of this moment is magnificent and cannot be described by words, even touching.


    "Ding Ning brother! I really seem to have realized something!"


    The sound of sinking in tears also sounded at this time.


    Until then, he still has time to find out that there is already an old man in the temple.


    Everyone looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and there were more different emotions.


    "Of course I can''t read the whole picture."


    Ding Ning made a voice at this time and said: "I am just taking advantage of the situation."


    "Brother?"


    Sinking a little worried, he finally found more people.


    Zhang Yi waved his hand and gestured to him not to miss the opportunity to continue feelings, not to interject.


    "Breaking the momentum?" Zhou Jia''s ancestors looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and wanted to see something.


    Ding Ning nodded: "My brother Zhang Yi said that I saw the cloud, I just saw it as a cloud, and I guessed that there was rain. Nangong Cai said that I saw the river, I saw the river, saying that the waves are different in peacetime, I guess it is a fish. The tail slaps the water, Xu Heshan sees the mountain, sees the stone on the mountain is not stable, I guess the mountain rolling stone, I have deep meaning... I just saw things on their basis before I made a thought. However, what they have learned, I can''t understand it, I can''t understand the true meaning."


    After a slight pause, Ding Ning calmly and somewhat regretted said: "So they all have income, but only I have not realized anything. Even a sword, a sense of understanding has not been realized, how can you understand? full image?"


    "Teacher, you may be patronizing to help us think about things, so you don''t have time to comprehend. Otherwise, with your talent, how can you instead realize that you have not realized anything?" Hearing Ding Ning said, Zhang Yi suddenly face Hot, thinking of himself as a master, but did not fulfill the duties of the brother, he suddenly embarrassed.


    "When others see you, they can see and possibly...this is also an amazing talent."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ kindness and kindness were swollen. He hesitated for a moment, then finally decided to look at Ding Ning with sincere requests and said: ¡°I have encountered serious problems in my own understanding, even if you The realm is not as good as me. Some of your thoughts may also inject new blood into my path of practice. I wonder if you can spend some time and accompany me to see?"

 v2 Chapter 55： Profit and loss

    Everyone was shocked and speechless. The Zhou family ancestors asked a young man to teach and practice. This sounds like a never-before-seen thing, but it happened in front of him. This article is by . . Starting


    Ding Ning was slightly addicted and said: "Dare."


    The ancestors of Zhou¡¯s ancestors became more gentle and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m born sooner or later, and there are successive enlightenments.¡±


    Ding Ning''s brows were slightly stunned, and he did not immediately agree.


    The Zhou family ancestors did not feel unbearable, and still smiled and said: "And you have said to your younger brother, people have their own strengths, practice and enlightenment, the most important thing is the chance. You have no income here, maybe there is me. There will be some gains."


    Zhang Yi was so moved that she felt that the words of Zhou¡¯s ancestors were very reasonable. He turned his head to see Ding Ning, and hoped that Ding Ning would not miss this opportunity.


    Ding Ning looked at him and finally said, "In this case, the younger generation is disrespectful."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors were overjoyed, and they stepped forward and took Ding¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Looking at the Zhou family ancestors so kind and harmonious, Ding Ning is so valued, Zhang Yi and Xie Changsheng and others looked at each other, they are all happy, I hope that Ding Ning has some amazing encounters.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning, who was driven by Zhou¡¯s ancestors, was more sneer in his heart.


    Only at the moment of carrying his hand, there is an ordinary practitioner who can''t feel it. However, he feels very weak, but the extremely strong real element turns around in his body.


    This is the temptation of this Zhou family ancestors.


    It¡¯s just that all the ¡°small silkworms¡± in his body are hidden. There is no such thing as a square embroidery on the same day. How can such a temptation discover his secret?


    Today, countless people in Changling know that they have entered the Zhoujia Moyuan, and even if they are the family of Xie Changsheng, Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan, the Zhou family at this moment may not be able to get it. The Zhou family¡¯s ancestors are so kind and harmonious, reminiscent of Xue. Forgetting nothing, so Zhang Yi and Nan Gong Cai and others, no one felt that Ding Ning and Zhou¡¯s ancestors had problems going to this place in the ink garden alone, but Ding Ning was very clear that there must be problems.


    The face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors was extremely soft. It seems that the true element of the temptation did not exist at all, and it was not sent from his body.


    The soft energy wrapped around him and Ding Ning''s body, fell into the courtyard where he lived, but then he did not go to the bedroom where he lived, but to the garden in this courtyard.


    The garden is located in the middle of the small courtyard, with a rockery and a small pond with lotus flowers.


    At this time, the lotus leaves are defeated, and there is only one layer of frozen thin ice in the pond. At this time, the sky is dark and the pure black and white colors have been restored here, so this pond can not seem to be indescribable. Xiaosuo, the piece of the fiasco of the fiasco, does not look like a lotus leaf, but rather a strangely shaped ghost.


    "No need to panic."


    The Zhou family ancestors went to the pond, and at the same time, softly said this to Ding Ning.


    At the moment when his soles were in contact with the thin ice on the pond, there was a thin layer of heaven and earth that was slowly released from his body. There was a layer of fine water droplets between his sole and the thin ice.


    The fine water droplets pass through the ice as if they are invisible, and permeate.


    Between the thin ice and the countless decaying lotus leaves, a straight line suddenly appeared, separating to the sides, showing a stone step deep into the ground.


    This pond full of thin ice is already colder than it is around, but it has a more chilly chill, rising from the stone steps.


    Feeling this chill, Ding Ning''s body made the same reaction as the ordinary practitioners, slightly trembled, his mood is very quiet, knowing what he needs, is in the secret room below.


    A smell of dust filled the nose of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    In his eyes that slowly walked down the stone steps, there was also a real feeling.


    He remembered that he had not entered the secret room for several years, because a few years ago, he felt that he could no longer comprehend more things. Baoshan was in front of his eyes and could not enter the door. This kind of pain made him even I don''t want to see anything here again.


    ......


    A black iron gate appeared in Ding Ning''s sight.


    The black iron door was covered with white frost, with a lot of seemingly chaotic lines, but Ding Ning knew that these lines were related to many lines on the picture.


    When Zhou¡¯s ancestors approached this iron gate, his body and this door seemed to echo in general. The two heavens and the earth were slightly slammed, and the numerous white frost flowers on the iron gate turned into dust, and the black iron gate slammed back. mobile.


    In front is a dark empty palace.


    There is no littering, but in pure black, there is a faint white flame.


    Ding Ning slightly narrowed his eyes.


    It is a piece of debris, like the freehand scroll of the picture, enclosed in two layers of absolutely pure and transparent crystal.


    "It''s really a cold moon."


    Ding Ning slowly said in his heart.


    Only a few feet of yellow paper on the page, painted a round of meniscus.


    The round of the moon, which is outlined by several ink lines, is constantly emitting real light and chill.


    The "bang" was a muffled sound.


    The iron gate closed behind him.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors, who were stunned by the faint white flames, were so unstoppable that they couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Ding Ning calmly said: "It seems like a round of crescent, there is a sword."


    The eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors were instantly brighter.


    This is an amazing answer.


    There are not so many practitioners in the Zhou family. You can stand in front of this remnant for the first time, you can see the crescent moon, see the sword, even if he can''t.


    He began to make sure that Ding Ning really had an amazing comprehension talent, so his breathing was once again uncontrollable, and his eyes began to sizzle with burning hope and greed.


    "This is the missing corner of the freehand scroll."


    "Even in the era of the Emperor, the world''s top practitioners, if they wanted to see this thing, they couldn''t see it."


    "This is something that my family spent a lot of effort and paid for innumerable costs. If you have such an opportunity today, you should take a good look."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors breathed out a burning scent, saying as slowly and clearly as possible: ¡°This corner is organic with me. When I first learned the practice of this scroll, the most attractive thing for me was this corner. It took nearly a hundred years to discover that the symbol of this round of meniscus was the practice of the true Yuan practice, and then found that the brilliance of this round of the moon is the line that really contains the true meaning of the sword."


    "So this round of the moon, not only contains a strong sword, but also contains a powerful method of real cultivation."


    In the eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, there was a real painful color.


    "When I realized the Tao, I naturally felt very happy, but after cultivation, I fell into a real confusion."


    "The method of the true Yuan cultivation and the swordsmanship contained in this round of the moon seems to be incomplete."


    "I don''t know if there is a problem with my own comprehension, or if there is a problem with this remnant... because this remnant is cut off from the outside picture, but there is still a piece above it. I don''t know, Above the crescent moon, is there something missing?"


    "..."


    Listening carefully to the comments of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, Ding Ning slowly nodded and calmly said: ¡°Let me see it again.¡±


    His state of mind became absolutely calm, his eyes fell on the simple ink line of the round of the crescent, and the perception quickly spread out along the innumerable dim light of the divergence.


    His perception is limited, and he can''t even penetrate the heavy iron gate, but the light of these lights is a picture that has already made his mind appear extremely high.


    He stood like a very high sky, watching the light pass through the body.


    In the sky, the vast majority of practitioners can''t get the stars and the earth''s vitality in their lifetime.


    Many of the stars and the earth that shine with the same white and pure light slowly gather on these lights and land.


    Ding Ning slightly frowns.


    He understands that these lines are not a direct means of confrontation, but a method used by practitioners to absorb these elements.


    He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, his thoughts retracted, and his eyes fell again on the line that formed the Crescent Moon.


    The line of the line quickly flowed in his eyes.


    The simple character line rotates in different ways, but it becomes a meridian catalogue in his perception.


    The light that has just absorbed the strength of heaven and earth in his mind overlaps this picture of the meridian.


    He saw the stars and the earth and the earth constantly plunged into the meridians and deposited.


    His brows wrinkled deeply in an instant.


    There is no mistake in the comprehension of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, or that there is no gap between all the comprehension of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and his understanding of the present.


    Moreover, the Zhou family ancestors said that the practice method of the true yuan and the sword and the sword is indeed incomplete.


    Ding Ning can be sure that, in accordance with this method of practice, eventually some of the vitality will not be controlled by the practitioners themselves, continue to deposit, stagnation.


    Just this corner scroll, is there really something missing?


    He doesn''t think so.


    His gaze began to stay in the empty space above the crescent moon.


    Then his frowning brows loosened.


    Just like treating a disease, he found the crux.


    Although the month is missing, there is a surplus.


    Therefore, this round of meniscus, the missing big part, is the most important, invisible line!


    That is the monthly loss is full, and the monthly profit is turned into a loss.


    In his mind, the round of the moon slowly rounded, and when it reached the limit, it became redundant, and the cycle changed... There was a new meridian map in his mind.


    He completely solved the true meaning of this corner and got what he wanted, but his body was also slightly shocked.


    If everything is too full, it will turn a loss. This is a problem he has previously understood but has ignored.


    "What do you feel?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors felt his body vibrate, his breathing stopped, and his heart hurriedly asked.


    ***


    (When I finished the chapter, I found that the gengyun2001 children¡¯s shoes were rewarded with a lord. I wrote it slowly today. I can¡¯t do it on the same day. I am ready to prepare, first owe the gengyun2001. Then I should also It won''t be too far, and soon there will be three more days.)

 v2 Chapter 56： Misinterpretation

    The true meaning is already in the heart, but the statement is free. This article is by . . Starting


    Ding Ning thought about how to say it.


    Just a moment of rest, Zhou¡¯s ancestors have been unable to hold back and said: ¡°If you can really help me, I will also have a reward. I can tell the practice of the practice that I have learned from this cold month. you."


    Hearing this sentence, Ding Ning''s face is still calm, but the cold and irony in his heart is like a wildfire on the grassland.


    He couldn''t see the abdomen under the silver fox fur coat of Zhou''s ancestors, but he could imagine that the ancestor would have a high bulge at the abdomen, and the jade inside the jade palace was hard like iron.


    "This cold month may have problems."


    He looked at Zhou¡¯s ancestors with some regrets and said: ¡°I think the practice itself may have some problems.¡±


    The Zhou family ancestors fell into a real shock.


    He took a deep breath, tried to hide his true emotions, and even put on a humble gesture, asking: "What do you think is the problem?"


    Ding Ning slightly frowned and said: "Why not a round of the sun, but a cold moon?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors subconsciously thought about the painting environment and could not understand it.


    Ding Ning went on to say: "The picture is obviously dark. If it is a cold moon like this, it will be like the cold winter night now. Look at the mountains and immersed in the darkness. Where can you see the clarity and shade? Can see the white clouds and rain, where can still see the mountain rolling stones, fishtails and waves."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors were shocked and shocked. ¡°What you mean is that the picture should be in the white, there is a cold moon, and it¡¯s already wrong?¡±


    Ding Ning sneered in his heart.


    In fact, the guru who left this freehand scroll has a deep meaning.


    The scenery of the distant mountains is also clearly seen when the full moon is bright.


    This in itself is to make future generations speculate why it is not a full moon, and then to detect the most important rune, to detect the deepest meaning he wants to express.


    However, the ancestors of Zhou¡¯s ancestors have not been able to figure out for so many years, that is, to cultivate the realm, to learn from others, to understand the situation, and to be far from the master who left the freehand scrolls. After so many years of thinking and thinking, his mind I am afraid it is a mess.


    So even if the words contain some true meaning, he does not worry at all that Zhou¡¯s ancestors may have real feelings.


    His heart sneered, but his face was still calm and abnormal.


    "The atmosphere of this round of the moon is too cold."


    He nodded and went on to say: "The woman is yin and the man is yang, so I suspect that the exercises contained in this sacred corner may be the practice that women can practice."


    The face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors became extremely white, and the colorlessness: ¡°The practice of women¡¯s practice?¡±


    Ding Ning said apologetically: "The younger generation doesn''t know how it feels right... just think that the paintings are all means to the enemy, but here is the method of practice. This round of curved moon painting is in a corner, so far away, so I am Suspicion, the master who left this picture is very likely to be a woman. What she means is that the paintings can be learned in other places, but this corner is related to the practice of the Yuan Yuan, but only the woman practiced."


    The breathing of Zhou¡¯s ancestors was completely stopped, and his body trembled constantly.


    For a time, there were countless sharp voices in his mind, and he was screaming at the same time, ridiculing, laughing in madness... Is it really ridiculous to practice his life for a lifetime, and practice the practice that only women can practice?


    His mindfulness touched the completely indurated moon palace involuntarily, feeling the swelling and sinking of the lower abdomen. His heart was sore and painful, but there was a flash of light in his mind.


    Cold moon... cold moon...moon!


    Is this really the case?


    This is too sullen, and if it is a woman''s practice, it may be naturally discharged at the time of the month, and the body will naturally be unaffected.


    What is the true meaning of this cold month?


    For a time, his breathing was extremely fast, his body trembled, and even the entire dull underground palace screamed.


    The entire small courtyard on the ground began to tremble.


    The swelled air squeezed in the ear canal, very uncomfortable, Ding Ning lightly coughed and covered his ears.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors laughed.


    However, after all, he was a generation of heroes. At this time, he still controlled his emotions.


    "Sorry."


    He looked at Ding Ning, softly said: "Let you laugh, think of your own enlightenment for hundreds of years, it may be wrong from the beginning, it is too lost."


    Ding Ning slightly squatted, and said: "The younger generation is afraid, it is just my opinion, not necessarily."


    "This may be based on my understanding for so many years, it is a great possibility." Zhou''s ancestors also returned to the ceremony, sadly said: "I realized the true yuan running method from the age of 100. And Jianxi, the power of the first test is great, but after a certain period of time, the Yuyuan real yuan is beginning to condense, I think it is the uniqueness of this practice, he can break the rebirth, but the situation is unexpected The worse it is. If it is wrong at first, this is really a practice for women to practice. Then, what other methods do you think can be remedy?"


    Ding Ning''s eyes are not noticeable, and he whispered: "If there is such a possibility, as for the remedy... Your predecessors should understand the practice far more than me. It is extremely cold. If you let me see it, you can only use the pole." Yang Yuanqi''s object is hedged."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors were slightly determined, and he suddenly felt introspective and found himself in a mess.


    Then he was in a very lost heart and raised a glimmer of hope.


    If the real thing can really resolve the jade palace''s real yuan induration... As long as the real element of the jade palace can be used again, even if it does not run the real yuan running method on this picture, it will no longer be used. The meaning of the sword, with the repair at this time, I am afraid that it can also surpass the peak of the past, at this time the Changling can also make a comeback!


    "The things that are extremely yang, if you want to get into the sea, you have to integrate into the five gas."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors looked at Ding Ning and talked softly: ¡°That is to have a heavenly spirit that is extremely nourishing yang.¡±


    Ding Ning calmly said: "I want to come here."


    The Zhou family ancestors were silent.


    After a while, he completely restored his kind and awkward face and said gently: "I will send you out."


    When he turned and walked out a few steps, his body and the black iron door slammed into the air. When the iron door opened again, his footsteps were a meal. He whispered: "If you find it useful, I can realize this corner." The method of practice tells you. Although it is possible for you to be a woman to practice, it is very powerful for the enemy, and it will not be repaired to a certain extent. It will take a long time and will not be harmful. For you. May be useful in a short time."


    "Do you really have such kindness? Not even a stranger who might be helpful to you. I just want to let me practice this method. I finally want to see me falling into the same situation as you." Will you find out what is useful to you?"


    Ding Ning was so sneering in his heart, but his face was naturally showing shocking emotions. He trembled a bit: "Is this really ok?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors smiled and said: ¡°Since you entered the ink garden, I received a report. I know that you are also on the list of talents. I should attend the Shaoshan sword meeting this summer. I think I am freehand. The practice of the practice of the broken volume is of great use to you at the Shushan Swords Club. Of course, after I tell you, you can consider whether to practice."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and looked at his back and said: "The seniors are so kind, why do I report?"


    The Zhou family ancestors smiled and said: "When I think there is a place where you can help, you try to help me."


    It sounds unrestrained, but his eyes are cold and violent at the moment.


    The night falls completely, and the sky is a little bit starry.


    Xie Changsheng and Zhang Yi waited a little anxious, especially before the slight vibration of the ground. I don¡¯t know what happened, they could not help but worry about the safety of Ding Ning.


    At this time, a Zhou Jia''s maid came from the light, and bowed to the people before the freehand scroll, saying: "My ancestors are personally pointing out Mr. Ding''s practice, and it may take some time. The old ancestors ordered a dinner party for the gentlemen at the ink garden Accord. You can go to the meal first, and then he will personally send Mr. Ding."


    "Even Zhou''s ancestors must personally point out some of his practice methods. Ding Ning is really..." Xie Changsheng and others who are unclear are only thought that Ding Ning''s talents have made Zhou''s ancestors have the meaning of love, and they are all shocked.


    ......


    In a quiet room of the small courtyard, with the slow description of Zhou''s ancestors, Ding Ning closed his eyes.


    Just a few breaths of time, Ding Ning''s mind clearly appeared in the meridian map, his physique Vipassana, the body''s twelve meridians will be stripped out.


    On the twelve meridians shown in the meridian diagram contained in the corner of the freehand scroll, one of the key squats, such as countless silver beads, is densely packed, echoing the countless lines in his mind.


    In his perception, there are numerous white silk filaments appearing between the heavens and the earth outside him.


    He opened his body and connected these faint filaments to the silver-like plaques in the body.


    At the moment of connection, he perceives the infinite number of stars and the earth''s vitality slid down in these faint white filaments, breaking into the niches in his body.


    Those niches are like a beacon, and the second light is on.


    When all the positions are lighted up, the stars and the earth''s vitality are connected together, flowing, turning into a cold and chilling airflow, and heavy to the extreme, such as gold and iron.


    After the stars and the heavens and the earth continue to absorb the twelve meridians like him, the airflow of icy chill is getting stronger and stronger, and in his perception, it begins to emit deep black.


    As his mind came, this black airflow instantly suppressed a certain position of one of the meridians.


    The shock of the bang, this black air flow suddenly compressed and changed into a thin black chip, deposited in that position.


    This thin piece of wafer, like a thin ice-like sword, is also like a crystal.

 v2 Chapter 141： Lonely

    "Sure enough, it is a distant star."


    This thin black chip is condensed and embedded in the squat, with a slight tingling sensation. Ding Ning¡¯s mind is moving, and he is immersed in the fascination of Vipassana.


    There are countless kinds of vitality between heaven and earth. There are soaring trees, wood fires, wind and thunder and rain.... I don¡¯t know how much energy is active, but the many vitalities in this world do not decouple some of the origins and changes of the heavens and the earth. .


    However, there is still the strength of the alien sun, moon and stars between the heavens and the earth.


    Especially the stars from the far-away starry sky, do not know how much light to pass through, the cold silence to the extreme space. The coldness of the space and the size of the area can not even be imagined by the practitioners.


    The stars that traverse the innocent and cold space between the heavens and the earth are often immersed in the vitality of the extreme haze, and are incompatible with the body of the practitioner.


    However, there are also powerful people who can use them to realize the means of absorbing and using these cold stars.


    This is the means of recording the most critical corner of this freehand volume.


    Na Han¡¯s silence is condensed into a sword. At this time, Ding Ning feels that as long as the mind is moving, the crystal sword that has just condensed in the body will suddenly fly like a flying sword.


    Although it can''t be changed from the heart like a real flying sword, it is strange and unpredictable. However, because the power of this star is very amazing, and it is suddenly displayed when it is against the enemy, the opponent is extremely difficult to prevent.


    Among the twelve meridians, a total of twenty-four condensed swords can be absorbed and stored in twenty-four.


    According to the true and false meaning of the cold moon, the real correct means is to absorb the twenty-four small swords and then play the twenty-four small swords according to the unique line, in the moment of twenty empty bodies in the body. Then, a lot of the world¡¯s vitality for the practitioner¡¯s body is absorbed, and the five elements are combined.


    This is the means of water absorption in the virtual ponds recorded in the classics, and the real way of profit and loss. However, this week''s ancestors'' understanding and understanding are limited, but they have understood the means against the enemy, but they have not understood the true meaning of practice.


    "No wonder it is the genius who set the latest practice record of Changling. It is so quick to understand the method I told you, so fast and successful."


    When Ding Ning¡¯s eyes opened, a few of Zhou¡¯s ancestors quietly explored Ding Ning¡¯s body. When he felt the cold sword that was deposited in the niche, he suddenly sighed.


    "It can be condensed into such a handle, and the remaining twenty-three handles naturally have no problem. You have already mastered the true meaning. You should feel that this cold sword has many disadvantages for your body at this moment, but it lasts for half a year. There should be no problem, enough for you to cope with the Shushan sword meeting." After sighing, he gently looked at Ding Ning.


    No problem for half a year?


    Feeling that the film is really like a piece of ice embedded in the niche, Ding Ning can be sure that it is almost exactly half a year.


    If it is true that Zhou¡¯s ancestors used this kind of wrong means, it would take only half a year, under the smear of these little swords, the jade palace in his sea would freeze.


    When he was against the enemy, the Jade Palace and the Scorpio were not flowing smoothly. I am afraid that only one-third of the true Yuan power could be played.


    At that time, it was just the beginning of the Shushan sword meeting. It was only by relying on the twenty-four handles of the sword and the number of ones to repair the enemy. The miserable situation can be imagined.


    Although I thought about it in my heart, Ding Ning¡¯s face was a sincere and thankful look. He was deeply involved and said: ¡°Thank you for the gift of the ancestors. If he wants to use it, I will do my best.¡±


    This is the real ghost, the ancestors of Zhou¡¯s ancestors are extremely hazy, but the face is a smile and a splendid, and the channel: "Little friends are kind, with a small friend and a heavenly person, he and I will be you Rong."


    ......


    In the past, the old privileged door valve was also extremely extravagant in the diet. Although the Zhou family has not fallen today, the vegetable materials are ordinary, but the level of sophistication is still not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Even Xie Changsheng, who is accustomed to the famous restaurant style of the big restaurant, sees that every dish is like a beautiful picture. It is a lot of today¡¯s many giants in the pursuit of ordinary life, and the old gates of the past. In comparison, there is still a lack of exquisite and elegant atmosphere.


    I have been thinking about Ding Ning. I don¡¯t know what happened. Zhang Yi is a little absent-minded. Especially when I sandwiched an eggplant entrance and tasted the delicious taste of chicken soup and shrimp juice, but I couldn¡¯t taste the taste of eggplant, he couldn¡¯t help but think. Eggplant is eggplant. If you want chicken and shrimp, you can eat chicken and shrimp. Why do you have to spend so much effort? Such a shallow bottle of eggplant, for Changling ordinary farmers, can not afford two bowls of rice, but making How much more is wasted in the process?


    In the past, the old privileged door valve could not stop the reform, and it was one of the most important reasons.


    The most famous story is that a door valve flushes the white rice that can''t be eaten into the gutter every day. The monks in a nearby temple wash the white rice out every day and dry it for storage. When the door valve is down. The dried white rice in the temple is enough for a family to eat for several years.


    Really expensive and high, but what is the use of this exquisite to show?


    Only slightly between the gods, some truly noble and high-spirited breaths are unconsciously exhaled from him, and they are the lines of the lines that he realized on the freehand scrolls today.


    In the high altitude of the entire ink garden, there was a sudden wetness.


    "Senior brother, why, still want to drench me in the rain? You are a master, not a big wet brother."


    At this time, a ridiculous voice came from outside the door.


    Zhang Yi was shocked and returned to God. Only then did he discover that he accidentally touched the lines between the heavens and the earth. He subconsciously converges all the breath of the body, the wetness in the sky disappears, and he also looks at The man at the door, the surprise sounded: "Ding Ning, brother, are you back?"


    Looking at Ding Ning, Xie Changsheng and others who appeared at the door were also excited.


    "Ding Ning brother, have you realized what?" Shen Hao rushed to the first time, asked.


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Zhang Yi was stunned, but she was too surprised to stay.


    "That''s great!"


    In the next moment, he said with great joy.


    ......


    Just this night, in a study in the depths of the Changling Palace, there was a teenager who was about the same age as them.


    His face is handsome, gentle and naturally exuding the meaning of generosity and kindness.


    The teenagers of the emperor¡¯s family are so in a quiet room that they are more valuable when they reveal the gentleness and harmony that is naturally revealed.


    Among all the emperors of the Yuanwu Emperor, only one emperor has such a temperament.


    So he is Fusu.


    At the moment, in front of him, a thin booklet was spread out.


    This thin booklet is the book of the Shaoshan Swordsman''s book compiled by Hongsheng Academy.


    It¡¯s just that the book in front of him has changed in comparison with the daytime. At this time, in his booklet, the Chen Liufeng who has defeated Fan Fan has already been ranked 35, and he has won. Ding Ning, who had been freehand for the week, has quietly risen to 61.


    Just one day, the position of many people on this book has changed. These changes, even the next Shaoshan sword meeting, have nothing to do with Fusu.


    Some of the secrets of the collection in the Changling Imperial Palace will not be lost to the collection of the Emperor Jianshan, and his mother, the Queen of Qin and his father, the Emperor Yuanwu, are the strongest practitioners in the world. They have arranged a road to practice for him to move forward.


    Even if he is really interested in going to Lushan Jianzong, he does not need to take any test in his honorable status.


    Everything about him is the young talent of Changling.


    However, he is very lonely.


    Just like Ding Ning and others, many young talents have friends gathered around him, but he is a person.


    It always seems to be a person.


    Especially at the big feast at the beginning of the year, the lady who usually served him disappeared directly into the air, as if it had never existed, even though everything seemed to have changed nothing, but he was very intelligent and he felt that everyone around him felt His deliberate alienation.


    This alienation from him did not come from his dislike and speculation, but from the fear and alertness of his parents, queens and emperors.


    No one wants to get things wrong, no one wants to become a dust and disappear into the air.


    When the vast majority of people who must appear in front of themselves are in such awe and alert, he feels more lonely and lonely.


    Although this thin booklet in front of him seems to have nothing to do with him, the above changes have made him feel lively and wonderful.


    He wants to have friends like a normal teenager and wants to be as lively and exciting as a normal teenager.


    His eyes left the booklet and looked up.


    The majestic building outside the window looks like an icy shackle.


    His body did not move, but his heart flew out.


    "Maybe I should make some changes."


    "Other than standing in the meantime, depression can''t be taken off, and it will naturally affect my cultivation."


    He talked to himself and persuaded himself to make such a voice.


    A warm, sunny smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    ***


    (After yesterday, the one of gengyun2001 has not yet returned. Today, aaaniuniu students have come to another alliance. I am thankful and the pressure is suddenly great. This is due to the next two. But there is definitely a certain amount of money. Slow, when you write to the fight, you can be a little faster, and when you are older, you will see it better.)

 v2 Chapter 58： Unwilling to be lonely

    Back to the night at night.


    Ding Ning did not return directly to the wine shop, but first sent Zhang Xuexu together with Zhang Yi to the rented small courtyard.


    Shen Yu lived in this small courtyard at this time. Although it was crowded, it was lively.


    Xue Yongxu did not ask Ding Ning''s problems on the way until he entered the small courtyard. Zhang Yizhen helped him sit down on the padded wicker chair. After the brazier was set up, he looked at Ding Ning and asked: "What did you teach you in the end of the week?"


    Ding Ning did not answer directly, but it was slightly raised from the left hand.


    With a bang, a black sword light rushed out from the tip of his left finger, and instantly smashed a tree tip of the old pear tree in the small courtyard. I saw that the sawdust swelled up and flew up, and the black sword was like a meteor. In the black night sky, I don¡¯t know how far it is.


    "Flying sword?"


    Shen Yu¡¯s subconscious exclaimed, but immediately felt that it was wrong, and felt a strong chill out, and the blood seemed to freeze. He was stunned and said, ¡°What is this means?¡±


    Xue¡¯s face was immediately dignified. He hesitated to count the time. He looked at Ding Ning and asked, ¡°Is the stars cold?¡±


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Xue¡¯s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he asked, ¡°Is there any hindrance?¡±


    Ding Ning seriously said: "No."


    Xue has forgotten some doubts and said: "Is it so good to be so old?"


    Ding Ning leaned over and whispered in his ear.


    "The road to profit and loss..." Xue forgot to swear, and then he couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, but then he looked at Ding Ning and said: "You still have to be careful. After all, Zhou Lao¡¯s old man is not dead until at least seven. The product in the world, even when I am in full bloom, is not his opponent."


    "The stars are chilling, is this the means of condensing in the legend?"


    Zhang Yi thinks that Ding Ning and Xue Forgetting are simply playing a mystery. He hears some fog in the clouds, but Xue¡¯s words in the words of Zhou¡¯s ancestors are obviously refuted, so he listens. Xue forgot the imaginary, hesitated: "The cave master, Zhou Jia is very polite to us today, and Zhou''s ancestors are kind to people, and there is another kind of grace for Ding Ning''s younger brother. We are behind this... Is it wrong?"


    "Whether it is right or not, these words have been said in this yard. If you hear it, you will forget it. Go out and don''t mention it in front of anyone." Xue forgot to look at Zhang Yi and Shen Yu, very deep and slow. Said: "Some things may never be recorded in the history books of the Daqin dynasty, but the Changling old man like me happened to see or hear. Zhou family ancestors and some powerful practitioners of old gate valves, I used to do things that hijacked women and men to be tempted to save. In the end, he was beaten by a sword in the streets, screaming and escaping, blood staining several long streets, everyone thought he was dead, then there was Many practitioners feel that his death is a sin."


    "It is very shameful for practitioners, especially for the practitioners of Changling, to abuse their women and children to persecute their opponents. I always think that everyone has a bottom line in their hearts, if even such things are I have done it, beyond some sort of bottom line. Even if I have cultivated my body for so many years, even if my temperament changes again, I always feel that this person still needs to be vigilant."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yi and Shen Yu were so stunned that they could not connect the kindly and embarrassed old man with the person who Xue Xuan said.


    "You have grown up in the market since childhood, and people of all shapes and sizes have seen more. They are more clear than they are looking at people. Even if you are a younger brother, you should remind you more about Zhang Yi."


    Xue Forgiveness looked at Ding Ning and confessed this sentence. He had already rest assured that he wanted to signal that Ding Ning went back to Hume. After reaching out and posing, he thought of something and added: "Ding Ning, you help me today. I am very satisfied with the brothers and sisters and the actions of a group of friends. Also, you will find someone to help me with a wheelchair tomorrow."


    Zhang Yi trembled and said: "Wheelchair?"


    Xue forgot to look at him and said: "Even if you support you, it is still too tired to walk."


    Ding Ning knew what this sentence of Xue Forgiveness meant, but he did not reveal any sad emotions, just nodded and said: "I will let Wang Taixu help find a comfortable wheelchair."


    Time is always the greatest enemy of the practitioners. What can be done without change is to make the limited time more exciting and beautiful.


    When retiring from the small courtyard, Ding Ning also turned and added: "So far, everything in the Shushan Sword Club has gone smoothly."


    Xue forgot to laugh, smiled very happily, and his eyes became a line.


    "Yeah." He said with relief: "There are only some real elements."


    ......


    "I can''t think of you for a long time, actually went to learn Zhou Rongmo''s means." When Ding Ning walked into the backyard where the wine shop had no lights, the familiar cold sound rang from the bedroom.


    Ding Ning began to wash with hot water as usual, and said in the sound of the water: "It just happened to meet Zhou family, and his condensed sword can really make me deal with most opponents at the Shushan sword meeting. ""


    After a slight meal, he said again: "And I am not you, even if I hate someone, but as long as the means of that person is useful to me, I will learn."


    "I only know that your acting calculations are different from the average person."


    The cold voice of the grandson''s shallow snow continued to sound: "The average person counts the benefits. If you see the result, you will try to pick the fruit, but you have to dig deeper. If you see the fruit, you will even have the fruit vine. Inside, even the roots want to dig out. Since you have seen Zhou Rongmo today, knowing that he is not dead, you will naturally not get this kind of enemy means from his Zhou family."


    "You said it is good, you naturally understand me." Ding Ning sneered, said: "If he really changed his temperament, I have a heart to let him go, but unfortunately he has not changed. And his real yuan stagnation, I think With hopes of salvation, he must let go. Before he goes to the Shushan Sword Society, he will definitely find a way to design me. I will quote his ideas to the elixir that is useful to me. If everything goes well, let him design. Made a wedding dress for me."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue also sneered: "The little fish counts the dragon, and these characters don''t feel too much at the moment?"


    Ding Ning suddenly laughed and said: "I know that this is your concern for me. Of course I understand that I will fight with these characters. I will be killed if there is a step, so I will be very careful."


    The sound of the long-term Sunshine snow is very cold. "Sometimes the light is careful and what is the use. The people of Yunshui Palace that I told you today have come to Wutong, and come here specially. I think it is only for you."


    Ding Ning''s action is slightly stiff, and his brow slowly picks up: "You said, the one who remembered his breath, Yunshui Palace?"


    The long-term grandson Xuexue said: "In Changling City, how can I remember the breath of the second Yunshui Palace?"


    Ding Ning began to dry his body and put on clean clothes. In the process, he kept his brows and meditated.


    There was no such thing as a clue. It was only a moment of time, but it was hard to be sorted out by him.


    He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, saying: "The one who stabbed me in the fish market is a real madman. Such a character, generally only the kind of characters on the road get to know. If it is said in the fish market. The person who stabbed me was the person who came to Yunshui Palace. The people at Yunshui Palace were able to walk in the Changling Hall at the moment. The biggest possibility is that the people of Yunshui Palace and some of the Changling dignitaries colluded. Together, and this power, it is very likely that you want to deal with the military power of two floors."


    The most lazy of the long-term Sunshine is to think about these conspiracy calculations, but at this time Ding Ning said it was extremely shallow, she browed slightly, facing Ding Ning Road at the door: "Lianglian?"


    "Not sure, but most likely it is him." Ding Ning said: "I want to go out for a moment. If even the people in Yunshui Palace want to be hands-on, Wang Taixu is also dangerous."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xueqing said: "No need, although I don''t understand why people from Yunshui Palace will come here, but I think that only you and Wang Taixu will call such people, so I borrowed your name in the early leave. And told his people to be careful."


    Ding Ning''s brow suddenly released.


    Wang Taixu¡¯s power at this time is completely different from the past. He can also use the military¡¯s potential. Under the preparations, even if it is white, he may not be able to find him from Changling.


    "You help me create a mobile phone."


    The voice of the long-term Sunshine was introduced to his ear at this time.


    The brow that he just released had a wrinkle.


    "Don''t shirk it." Chang Sunshue looked at Ding Ning and sneered: "This is not your business. It is about the lonely mountain sword, and this person is also what I found."


    "If it is Liang Liang and Bai Shanshui... In this way, they may find the connection between Jiu Ningwang and Jian, and then our identity will be inevitably pulled out." Ding Ning was silent for a moment, really could not find The reason for the departure is just to say this.


    "Are you not the best at calculating? Perhaps in your plan, I also counted myself in it."


    Long Sunshue Xue looked at him and sneered: "In this case, you will be better. You may not need to be a bait for you and Wang Taixu. You can also prevent others from discovering the traces of me and him."


    "Even if I want to count you, I want you to leave Changling, but unfortunately I can''t change you." Ding Ning stared at her in the dark, slowly and solemnly said: "You said that I walked too fast... but you can suppress After living in Jiu Ningwang Wang Jian, you have also changed, and you are already somewhat unwilling. I just hope that you don''t want to be too fast."


    The long-term grandson looked at him and replied with what he used to say: "I will be careful."


    ***


    The sin powder big Qin Dynasty 63914580, genuine vip group, genuine book friends interested can add.

 v2 Chapter 59： New challenger

    The night is deep, and the most noble hostess of Daqin is not sleeping, still sitting on the phoenix chair in the study.


    In the mouth of the fountain not far from her, the white lotus has faded and began to bear a few lotuses that are equally white and innocent, not like human things.


    "Fusu wants to participate in the Lushan Sword Society?"


    Listening to the return of the first palace lady under Lingquan, she whispered: "It¡¯s a mess."


    The palace girl subconsciously thought she was not allowed, but when she looked up, she saw that her dazzling and beautiful face was a smile, and she couldn¡¯t help but see it.


    "After all, it is a young man''s heart, can''t stand loneliness, but those real heroes, which have never been fooled."


    The Queen said faintly: "He will let him go when he wants to go, and he will have more insights."


    The palace lady responded with a sigh of relief and said: "The Holy Spirit has already passed several wills today. It is confirmed that the people who went with him to Lushan will be Xu Houye, Huang Sishou, Li Xiang and Hu Hai, and St. uploaded a will to go to Fanghoufu, and hoped that the embroidered curtain would accompany it, but the words were gentle and did not force."


    "Li Xiang and Hu Hai, is there a square embroidery screen?" The Queen whispered softly.


    The inexplicable heart of the palace lady gave birth to a layer of coldness.


    When she wants to come, since Fusu is the most loved emperor of the Queen and the Holy Spirit, then the Lushan League will bring the Emperor¡¯s peers, and it should also be the Emperor of Fusu... Can it be said that the Holy One really happened because of the New Year¡¯s feast? Things have changed a little bit about the attitude of the Fusu Prince?


    According to some rumors in the palace, before the Holy Spirit, I had intentionally set up Fusu as a prince in the spring of next year. If the mind of the Holy One changed, what kind of wind and rain would it be?


    However, what surprised her was that the Queen¡¯s mouth was once again floating up with a smile, and whispered: ¡°So good.¡±


    The palace girl has doubts and retreat.


    Inside and outside the palace, there are many people who have doubts about her.


    The Lushan Huimeng¡¯s dispute between the Daqin Dynasty and the three dynasties of Chu, Yan and Qi is a major event. Compared with the Lushan League, which is related to the fate of the entire dynasty, the Lushan Sword Club is only a play of young people in the eyes of many real big men.


    Because it is too important, everything about the Lushan League will reflect a lot of information.


    Those who can accompany them are naturally the most trusted by the emperor, and at the same time they also have the object of relying on amazing power in some respects.


    ¡°Why do you want to call the embroidered screen?¡±


    Just in a section of the wall of the Daqin Imperial City, two dignitaries who were immersed in the night were talking.


    The two could not see the face in the dark, but the face of one person exudes a faint red light. It seems that there is cinnabar to come out from the skin. His face is long and narrow, and the face is about forty or fifty years old.


    The other person seems to be in the prime of life, as sturdy as a tower, and like a beast, the body''s own qi and blood rises, making the cold air around his body seem to have some distortion, as if the foot is under a very high temperature. Steamer.


    "The square embroidered curtain only knows that the sword is sitting on the ground, and the Holy One is going to call him to accompany him. Naturally, it is not because he is interesting, but he can solve the troubles of the journey." When the person who heard the faint red light on the face, the person who is extremely burly is casually said. .


    On the surface, people with a faint red light chilled out: "Is it that the embroidered curtain has been sitting for years, is it stronger than the night?"


    Very burly humanity: "Only this is possible."


    The person with a faint red light on the face sneered: "The scenery of Fanghoufu is down, I am not good."


    "Where is it not good?" The burly man shook his head and said, "You said that it was San Sheng who did not let Fusu accompany?"


    The human face with a faint red light on the surface: "Is there anything else worth coming to here to talk to you?"


    The burly man glanced at him and said straightforwardly: "You understand it wrong. When you are outside, the most important thing to worry about is the safety of the monarch, but the sanctuary is so cultivated. He needs to consider, not after he left Changling. The safety of the Changling, but whether the Changling is stable. Who can make the Changling unrest? The Saint took the Li Xiang, and only the Queen¡¯s Highness has this ability. If he has this concern, he will take Fusu... The Queen loves Fusu people as everyone knows, even Fusu is left to accompany the Queen, if the Queen wants to do something, there is no scruples. So the arrangement of the Holy Spirit is absolutely to believe in the Queen."


    The person with a faint red light on the face was silent for a moment, saying: "You have followed the Holy Spirit and the Queen for many years, and the doorway inside is clearer than I can see."


    The burly man glanced at him and whispered: "So just wait for it... next spring, we are the Prince of Fusui, who is supported by your family and your family."


    ......


    ......


    In the morning, because most of the stores are still resting, the indus is even more cold.


    Ding Ning cooked the porridge and opened the door. He originally wanted to ask Xue to forget what he wanted to eat today. However, he immediately saw that under the tree at the pavement, he stopped a carriage and waited. Two teenagers.


    The two teenagers are almost the same age as Ding Ning. One is wearing a red-inlaid white fox-necked robe, and the other is wearing a fuchsia satin gown. The two teenagers are all white and tender, and there is arrogance in the eyebrows.


    As soon as I saw Ding Ning, the two teenagers were all looking at each other, wearing a purple-red satin gown. The teenager who looked like a slightly taller body suddenly came forward and bowed to the ceremony: "In the next Zeng Ting''an, I have seen Ding Xiong."


    Ding Ning looked at the boy and gave a gift. He asked: "So early in the morning, is there something?"


    Zeng Ting''an smiled slightly, but the eyebrows were provoked, and his face suddenly had a bit of arrogance.


    "The ranking on the talented book has changed." He looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and said.


    Ding Ning brows slightly, said: "What about that?"


    "You have now risen to sixty-one." The smile on Zeng Ting''an''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into coldness. His voice quickly became extremely cold: "I am now ranked 62, I am really I can''t figure out what qualifications you have placed on me, so I came here early to ask you."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "I really can''t figure out how to ask the Hongsheng College. This is the book that they are ranked, not my row."


    Zeng Ting''an taunted: "It''s too much trouble for me, there is a simpler and more direct way."


    "You want to challenge me?" Ding Ning shook his head very simply and said: "Do not fight."


    Zeng Ting''an, he subconsciously asked: "Why?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "No interest."


    Zeng Ting An angry smiled and said: "Is this something of interest?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense, you still leave."


    Zeng Ting''an laughed and laughed for a dozen times.


    "In the New Year, it is not good if someone is removed."


    His gaze fell to the door behind Ding Ning and ridiculed: "Even if I lose money, I can''t find a craftsman to make up."


    Ding Ning looked at him, but Zhang mouth shouted: "Zhang Yi brother! Something! Come!"


    Zeng Ting''an and the boy behind him suddenly stopped, thinking that this city boy did not understand the rules, but also called the brothers to fight the group?


    A long, eager figure rushed out of the small courtyard not far away, and the heat rose in his hand, holding a hot towel.


    "Ding Ning''s younger brother, what an urgent matter, I am serving the cave master to wash it." Zhang Yi looked at Ding Ning with some bitter face, asked.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The troubled brother and the younger brother of Shen Yan brought the cave master over and saw what he liked."


    When I heard Ding Ning¡¯s words, Zhang Yi suddenly looked at it and watched Zeng Ting¡¯an and another teenager¡¯s eyes suddenly feel awakened.


    "How is it so early?"


    He whispered a word and immediately turned and flew back.


    "It seems that there is really no shame in the people between the market. If you don''t force you, you won''t be able to do it." Zeng Ting''an smiled and smiled and turned to the carriage. He said: "I even brought the swords of the frontless swords. Don''t borrow, save you any excuses."


    In the face of Zeng Ting''an''s arrogant gesture, Ding Ning was just waiting in silence.


    It was only a matter of ten interest, and Zhang Yi and Shen Yu¡¯s figure appeared in his sight.


    The two directly moved the cane chair and lifted Xue Xuexu out.


    Even after Xue Xunxu was placed in the vicinity, Zhang Yi also went to the hospital and took a thick blanket and took out a brazier.


    "Sinking brother, you go to get a bigger umbrella."


    Watching Zhang Yi put the brazier in front of Xue¡¯s forgotten feet, Ding Ning said to Shen Yu.


    "What do you want for an umbrella?"


    Zhang Yi had some doubts and naturally looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky was clear and the morning light was falling. Where is the half-divided rain?


    Zeng Ting''an brow wrinkled and was about to say something.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning looked at him and said calmly: "You are not my opponent, and my power against the enemy is too great, so I will not do it with you."


    "And you can''t even beat my brother Zhang Yi."


    Not waiting for Zeng Ting''an to open, Ding Ning turned to look at Zhang Yi, who was stunned, and said, "Senior, this time you come."


    "Are you a pastime? Or do you really want me to tear down your shop?" Zeng Ting''an incredulously screamed.


    Zhang Yi also looked at Ding Ning and said incredulously: "Teacher, this..."


    "You know that I am telling the truth. What if he missed him and stabbed him?" Ding Ning looked at him and said, "And the two people are more talented than me alone in the talent list."


    "Is this the ducks on the shelves?"


    Xue Forgiveness was also slightly embarrassed, but at this time it was a soothing smile that smiled and said: "But this is good, Zhang Yi, your temperament is too flat, indeed someone has to hurry behind you, you can not let it down. The beauty of your younger brother."


    When Xue was forgotten, Zhang Yi did not dare to refute. He just hesitated: "The cave master, is this really good?"


    "enough!"


    Zeng Ting''an angered and screamed: "Ding Ning, do you think that a person who has not even gotten a talented book will be my opponent? If you dare not, you just have to dig through my crotch, why bother? Want so many tricks?"


    Ding Ning''s face is slightly cold, irony: "Why, you dare not? If you can really beat my brother, I am waiting for you to fight, why should you yell here and disturb people?"


    "I won him today, and then I can see you still can''t hide!"


    Zeng Ting was very angry, his toes were picking up, and a screaming whistle, a sword without a frontal sword had already flew toward Zhang Yi.


    ***


    (The stomach is a little uncomfortable. It may be sitting too long, the stomach is not motivated, the food is not digested, and the food is not hungry. I always feel that something is stuck in the throat. I have eaten a young group in the past few years. The little cockroaches that I said a few days ago are this. The mountains, the water, the stomach, the morphine are used. Today is not good, the state is a bit bad, so today I wrote a chapter. I owe it first. In the first chapter, there are three chapters in total. Although mathematics is not good, but within ten fingers, it should not be wrong...)

 v2 Chapter 60： Jian Yu

    In the early morning, the door was closed, and the door was forced to be forced. In addition, the sword was invited at this time. Everything in Zeng Ting''an today is very proud. . . See the latest and most complete novels


    However, this is extremely normal in Changling. Zeng Ting''an is like a microcosm of countless Changling teenagers.


    Everything should be a false name, and all respect for strength.


    When the swordsmen of Daqin even destroyed the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, Changling had a sword-respecting momentum. In fact, in the heart of ownership, the Yuanwu emperor was able to change the law successfully. The Daqin dynasty was firmly in his own hands, and Jiangshan was at his feet because he and some people around him had swords that others could not resist.


    Therefore, many practitioners in Changling now respect Xue¡¯s sorrow, not because Xue¡¯s forgotten age is long enough, but because of the realm he has reached.


    Zhang Yi sideways, reaching out, and accurately grasping the hilt of the no-frilling Xuan Tiejian flying in the face, he is also familiar with the temperament of these young talents of Changling, so it is not angry at this time, just watching Ding Ning, Emei Road : "Really want me to fight?"


    Ding Ning looked at him, just whispered: "It¡¯s wonderful to play, not to see."


    Zhang Yi heard the meaning of Ding Ning''s words. The sadness on his face finally disappeared completely, and he nodded abruptly.


    "A challenge has been so troublesome for you, no wonder that the Aries Cave can only be returned to the Qingteng Academy!"


    Zeng Ting''an had no patience, and directly said a very rude words, then went to the middle of the road, and he was lifted directly by the sword without his front in his hand. The blunt tip of the sword pointed at Zhang Yi¡¯s chest and the sword began. Gently trembled and made a roar like a wave of water.


    Zhang Yi took some quick steps forward, leaving Xue as much as possible, and also made a look at Shen Yu, indicating that he took care of Xue forget.


    If it is normal, Zeng Ting''an will definitely wait for the opponent''s cross sword to be shot again. However, for him, Zhang Yi is not the opponent he wants to find on his trip, let alone Ding Ning and Zhang Yi are extremely procrastinating in his eyes.


    So he went straight to the sword.


    The flat rune without the front of the mysterious iron sword was quickly filled with the dazzling real yuan and the heavens and the earth. A blue-colored sword gas slanted forward with the advancement of Zeng Ting''an.


    This sword did not straighten to Zhang Yi''s chest, but splashed like a clear stream of water, and then spread out to countless small blue-like sword like bamboo leaves.


    Zeng Ting''an is a disciple of Qingxi Jianyuan. This is a sword-like "Qingxi Bamboo Shadow" famous for Qingxi Jianyuan.


    In the hands of Zhang Yi, there is no rushing to the front of the body.


    A slightly curved white sword light is like a curved white horn, blocking the tiny cyan swords that are sprinkled up by countless bamboo leaves.


    However, at this time, Zeng Ting''an had already rushed to his front.


    A slamming crackling of the sound of all the swords.


    In the hands of Zeng Ting''an, there was a horrible force on the tip of the sword without a sword, and went straight to Zhang Yi¡¯s chest.


    This is "Qingxi Yongquan".


    Zhang Yi felt the horrible impulse of this sword, and his face changed slightly. The long sword in his hand slanted upwards. At this moment, his flattened sword tip accurately stabbed the sword of Zeng Ting''an in his hand. At the tip, the power of this sword was instantly rushed over the top of his head.


    Zeng Ting''an''s face flashed a hint of coldness.


    Although Zhang Yihua''s solution was light, but this moment the blade and the sword body touched, he felt that Zhang Yi''s Zhen Yuan Xiu was slightly worse than him.


    Without any hesitation, the real yuan in his body rushed out in a more turbulent situation, poured into the blade and pressed down.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body fell and she stepped back three steps.


    Jianguang from top to bottom is divided into two, and he continues to advance in front of him.


    There were two clear and deep sword marks on the stone path in front of him, and the dust spewed out.


    A crackling sound.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s right hand sleeve opened a hole.


    Zeng Ting''an''s sword has been exhausted, but the cold and irony on his face is even stronger.


    He quickly took the sword.


    As soon as he received the sword, a majestic real element in his body was suddenly shot, and the real element and the heaven and earth that were still stored in the sword of his hand were hit by the gas.


    This collision is like a wave of bloom, suddenly pulling out countless blue water lines in the air.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face became more dignified.


    His feet stood still and the sword in his hand provoked.


    It was also a loud bang, and a slightly curved white sword provoked it up. It was the "White Sheep Hanging Corner" in the Aries.


    Only in this moment, countless blue water lines involved countless real green water blades and shot forward.


    The widest part of the white horn is blocking the cyan water blades like a shield.


    Zhang Yi did not move in one step, but his body trembled slightly, and each of his shoulders had a crack in his clothes, flying out of fine blood beads.


    The shock of the bang, the white horn disappeared invisible, Zhang Yi back three steps.


    "Do you say that you can beat me?"


    Exiting one step, avoiding the remnant sword of the white sheep hanging corner, Zeng Ting An holding the sword leaning against the ground, looks relaxed and dissipated, and his face is full of ridicule.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, looking at the faint bloodstains on Zhang Yi''s shoulders, said: "Brother, are you a masochistic or a mad, do you have to wait until the clothes are broken to be really shot?"


    The rest of the eyes swept into the broken place on his clothes. Zhang Yi shyly said: "I am afraid that the cave owner said that the time is too short and not exciting enough... and I want to try to win with the Aries sword. I didn''t expect the opponent to be so strong."


    It was obvious that the two men were not conceited, and Zeng Ting''an''s face was getting darker and gloomy.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to defeat Zhang Yi completely with the next sword.


    He went forward again with a sword.


    This time, the real infusion of the body is even more fierce, just like a one-time spurt of all the real elements in the gas sea.


    It¡¯s just that this crazy real element is spewing, but with a unique rhythm.


    A real element with a different output speed, colliding with each other in the sword in his hands.


    The pure black, black-faced sword in his hand began to emit blue light, and eventually all turned into cyan.


    A ** cyan flame swayed from his sword like a wave.


    As his sword moved, the blade made a wonderful line in the air, and a tiny vortex appeared in the layers of cyan waves.


    Each of these tiny vortexes is more and more condensed and turns into a round cobblestone shape.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face once again became extremely dignified.


    There is a secret technique in the Qingxi Jianyuan called the creek sword. The clear stream carries thousands of pebbles and rushes into the stream. It is swift and tidy. This thousand pebbles are like giant grinding. Even if you can block it for a while, I am afraid I will be Live to death.


    Presumably, what Zeng Tingan used at this time is the stone sword of this creek.


    Feeling that every round cobblestone-like spirit means heavy, Zhang Yi knows that he has no choice.


    The black and black iron sword in his hand stabbed it out.


    However, at this time, his sword was not stabbed forward, but the sword tipped upwards and stabbed the sky above.


    When the sword was stabbed, there were many lines in his mind that were clearly understood in the ink garden.


    A sturdy sword rushed out of his sword.


    The insufficiency of the Qing dynasty rushed to the sky, causing countless wetness, causing a rain in the ink garden.


    At this time, a strong slash of slashing scorpion spurs into the sky, what kind of change will it cause?


    It seems that nothing has changed. The blue-colored sword light in Zeng Ting''an''s hand has already risen, and the blast has come. Zhang Yi''s eyes are flashing the same kind of light, and his face is slightly hesitant.


    Ding Ning looked at him and calmly said: "Don''t want mother-in-law, do you want the cave master to be angry?"


    At the moment when Ding Ning opened his mouth, Zhang Yi already felt that he was not right. The sword that stabbed the sky in his hand had already fallen.


    At this moment, the air machine in the entire alley suddenly changed.


    I have been expecting the extreme indulgence to make an exclamation.


    Zeng Ting''an''s breathing suddenly stopped.


    He felt that there were countless sharp edges in the sky above it being sharply settled.


    He looked up unconsciously.


    He saw the clear sky, and suddenly there were countless crystal rain lines.


    It is different from all the rain in the past.


    Every raindrop in these rain lines is connected together, just like countless hammers hammering each other, spreading the wetness to the ground as quickly as possible.


    Feeling the fierceness of the rain line, Zeng Ting''an''s face quickly became pale.


    He gave a loud drink like never before, and the sword in his hand picked it up.


    The streams of countless blue cobblestones are rolled up and rushed to the rain lines.


    It is not that he wants to block, but he cannot avoid it.


    The sword of Zhang Yi¡¯s sword has already filled all the long lanes around him, and he can¡¯t get Zhang Yi¡¯s body.


    Thousands of rain lines fell into the streets.


    The magic is that the trees that fall on the sides of the eaves, the trees that fall in the streets, the rain lines that fall on the rest of the streets are just purely moist, and they are scattered into countless splashes. Only Zhang Yijian pointed out Where Zeng Ting''an is located, the rain line is a very horrible air machine that has become a myriad of sharp and unstoppable swords.


    Numerous dense rain lines penetrated into the blue-like waterfall-like stream, rushing out of a straight white line.


    The sharp swords hit the dense pebbles in the cyan stream, constantly exploding more subtle white flowers.


    Every small pebbles has the unshakable meaning of meteorites in the water, calm and persistent, but these rain lines are too long after all, and the stamina is more durable.


    It¡¯s just a moment of morning light, but it¡¯s the same as the watershed.


    Countless cyan pebbles burst open.


    The stream that was rolled up was also completely broken and scattered.


    In the hands of Zeng Ting''an, the Wushen Iron Sword is still swaying, but countless raindrops have fallen on his sword and landed on him.


    Zhang Yi has already received the sword, and all the breath that he radiates converges.


    However, these raindrops have not disappeared, and they are rushing on the sword without a front, and they have issued a dense dang.


    There are also countless humming sounds on Zeng Ting''an''s body.


    The intensive shock made him unable to stand and fell to the ground.


    His clothes were pierced with countless small holes, and there were countless tiny blood marks on his body.


    The rain ran down his skin, the broken clothes on his body were soaked, the loose hair was dripping, the body began to tremble uncontrollably, and the cold was terrified.


    "How is this possible, what is this sword?" He looked up at Zhang Yi with helplessness and asked his pale lips.

 v2 Chapter 61： Suspicion from the water

    Zhang Yi was apologetic and embarrassed to see Zeng Ting''an who was sitting in the rain and lost his soul. He didn''t know how to answer it. After all, he realized that the sword from the freehand scroll didn''t even know his name. . . See the latest and most complete novels


    "This sword is called ''light rain and dust.''" Ding Ning''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Zeng Ting''an''s body was shocked. In the calm voice of Ding Ning, he saw all the roof tiles on the street, on the dead branches of the road, in the cracks of the stone roads, all the dust was washed away and the place was as new.


    Zhang Yi once again apologized to Zeng Ting''an, and then looked at Ding Ning nervously and asked: "Ding Ning, how is this sword displayed?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said with some emotion in his heart: "Excellent."


    Endless high-altitude rains into the line, the wet meaning is the sword meaning, which itself is thundering, killing a sword, if you change Ding Ning to display, many things in this long lane may have to be powdered.


    Zhang Yi Wen and Ren Hou, such a sword in his hands is converging a lot of killing, so that the peripheral rain line is as soft as the spring rain, but this change has also produced changes that Ding Ning did not expect. The strength of the heavens and the earth gathered at high altitude is not inclined with those killings, but it is naturally injected in the place where his sword is meant to be, so although this sword is still too soft and soft, the sword can not be fully vivid, but the rain lines covering Zeng Ting''an have also added. Faster speed and penetration.


    So the same sword and sword style, in the hands of different people, have different manifestations.


    When I heard Ding Ning¡¯s compliment, Zhang Yi¡¯s face finally showed a light smile.


    Although Ding Ning is his younger brother, these times seem to be more demanding than him for Xue¡¯s request, and this sword is realized by Ding Ning¡¯s reminder, at least in this On the sword, Ding Ning is the teacher in his mind. For the first time, he is officially used against the enemy. Naturally, he hopes to be recognized by the teacher.


    Shen Yu held a large umbrella, blocking the top of Xue¡¯s forgotten head, and the splash of water to Xue¡¯s forgetfulness was blocked, and now he ran down the umbrella.


    At this time, he completely realized why Ding Ning had to let him prepare an umbrella at first, but did not realize that his large half of the clothes had been splashed.


    Looking at the spotless streets and alleys, I looked at Zhang Yi, who was smiling and smiling. She looked at the water drops that helped her to stop the splash of water, and Xue was so happy that she smiled and said: " Very good."


    Zhang Yi is hoping that Xue will forget his happiness. At this time, he heard the praise of Xue Forgetting, and he was really happy, his face seemed to be shining.


    "You will also be like this sword?" Zeng Ting''an struggled from the ground, and his face looked extremely pale and looked at Ding Ning.


    Although I don''t know Zhang Yi''s understanding of this sword process, Zhang Yifang asked Ding Ning''s demeanor, but he has already let him feel a lot of things.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "I have not repaired this sword, but I am more powerful than this."


    Zhang Yisheng was afraid that Zeng Ting''an was still not dying. He immediately said eagerly: "My Ding Ning''s younger brother is not imaginary. If you fight with him, I am afraid that the injury will be extremely serious."


    "It turns out that you are not timid. There is a confidence to win." Zeng Ting''an looked unchanging. When he said this, he turned to the carriage, but before he got into the carriage, he said softly, saying: " But even if you have absolute confidence to win, it will be useless. Some people will come to you... I know that someone does not want you to have the opportunity to participate in the Shushan Sword Society."


    Zhang Yi heard this sentence, and his face suddenly changed. He asked urgently: "Who is this?"


    However, Zeng Ting''an did not answer, the horse drove him and the teenager who was traveling with him, and quickly galloped, only the hooves echoed in the streets.


    "There is not much after the defeat. This Zeng Ting''an is not like a boring person." Zhang Yi wrinkled his brows worriedly and turned to look at Ding Ning: "He must have heard the wind."


    Ding Ning frowned.


    The appearance of the practitioner of Yunshui Palace, the threat to Wang Taixu, especially the changes made by the great-grandson Xue Xue after suppressing the nine Nether King sword, has made him feel uncontrollable. At this time, suddenly there was such a thing to do, and his mood suddenly could not help but get worse.


    "Why, do you want to abolish me before I attend the Shaoshan sword meeting?"


    Ding Ning sneered with chills: "Whether it is Fuling Jun, or the rest of the nobles who somehow want to do this, I am afraid I will pay a painful price first."


    Ding Ning''s sneer made Zhang Yi inexplicably cold.


    Xue forgets to look at Ding Ning somewhat strangely. Of course, he does not know that Chang Sunshue is the biggest death point of Ding Ning. I don¡¯t know that Ding Ning is anxious because of the change of Chang Sunshue, but he is sure that Ding Ning¡¯s mood today is very big. different.


    Forbearance is the best thing that Xue forgets, so he coughed and prepared to tell Ding Ning some truth.


    However, at this time, a sound came from the alley.


    "High realm and high means, even if it is destined to win, is useless, because in many places, human life is not worth the money. Some people can find people and use their lives to change your life."


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe.


    When Zhang Yi turned his head, the gray robe man had just come down from a gray carriage.


    The man in the gray robe has a normal face, but his hair is completely shaved. There is a large tattoo on his head to the back of his head, but it is just a pattern that cannot be seen at the moment.


    On his body, he has a smoldering scent that is more chilly than the officials of the superintendent of the gods. He even seems to have a smell of mildew, and he has not seen the sun for a long time, or even the sun seems to naturally avoid him. taste.


    Ding Ning''s sneer had already made Zhang Yi a cold, and at this time, this middle-aged man who did not know how to come, even Zhang Yi was inexplicably chilling, and his heart naturally produced strong courage.


    This kind of breath is a bit far away, some strange, but in the time of counting, Ding Ning thinks about where this breath comes from.


    He took a deep breath and his face did not change much. However, he began to quietly change the flow of blood in his body. He began to deliberately control his heartbeat faster than usual.


    "My surname is blood, the name is one, not the clothes of the clothes. It is a horizontal and vertical one." The middle-aged man in the gray robe did not come back. His slightly gray eyes reflected Ding Ning''s body, indifferent. Said: "Ding Ning, I am here, is the life of the Shen Daren, take you to the big floating water to help handle the case."


    ......


    ......


    Almost at the same time, in a dark and dull room, Mo Qinggong, who was in Tsing Yi, stood behind a gray-robed official with his hands.


    The gray-robed official is extremely tall and tall, and compared to the slightly chunky Mo Qinggong, it is like a turret.


    In front of him, there was a mirror-like smooth iron bed with a variety of knives that shimmered in cold light.


    Smooth, mirror-like iron bed, and some hanging hooks and ropes.


    Anyone who sees such a squad will feel that this room is a slaughterhouse or a coroner¡¯s mortuary.


    However, just on the hook of the room near the wall, there was a non-stop creeping body, which kept a weak but extremely loud snoring.


    A burst of water, from the wall continues to come.


    This is just a torture room.


    A very ordinary prison in the big floating prison.


    Watching the worms in the gray shadows of the corners, even the skin on the body has been stripped of most of the figure. Even if it has been here many times, even though the gods themselves have torture trials, The body of Mo Qinggong is still full of feelings that are extremely uncomfortable.


    "It¡¯s already like this. Shen Daren, you have done so much work on him, can you still have something to spit out?"


    Mo Qinggong resisted the feeling of discomfort. He looked at the gray-skinned officials like the horns. He asked, "Why do you want the blood to go to the wine shop to work together?"


    "Because I am very busy."


    The gray robe official turned around, his face was thinner than the average person, and his eyes were deeply sunken. In this dark place, there was not much difference between him and his sister.


    "You should know that very few people are sent to this place. Since the Holy One gave me a slap, I certainly can''t do anything. Since I sent it in, I have to do it for a few months, then I have to send it on him. As long as you can... always get something useful out." He looked at Mo Qinggong with a blank expression, said indifferently.


    Mo Qinggong just coughed a little and dispelled the discomfort and unhappiness in the heart. However, the figure hanging in the corner heard the words "several months", but it was a weak Ë»º¿ that was even more difficult to hear than the ghost crying. sound.


    The official of the gray robe is naturally Shen Xuan who is in charge of the big floating prison.


    He looked at the Mo Qing Palace without hesitation, and then said: "In your opinion, the wine shop boy has no doubt, but in my opinion, it is the biggest problem."


    The face of Mo Qinggong was suddenly cold, and said: "What do you mean?"


    "When the night priest killed Zhao counter, he was there, helping Wang Taixu to stand firm. After entering Baiyang Cave, he passed through Xuan Xuan for a half day. Then he repaired it into a sky, so the three practitioners went to assassinate him. He didn''t have any He died, and he was killed by one hand. These are impossible for ordinary people.¡± The gray robe official looked at Mo Qinggong and said with a blank expression: ¡°Too many coincidences have problems, too many impossible It all happens to one person and it is equally problematic."


    "Don''t tell me that your gods have been thoroughly investigated, and don''t tell me that the embroidered screen feels that he is fine."


    He sank his eyes and began to reveal the chill of the tremors in the Moqing Palace. "I am a big floating prisoner, and all the positions must be coordinated. You should understand that I have many means that you don''t have. Only I have seen it without any problem. I will feel that there is really no problem."

 v2 Chapter 62： Xiaosuo

    Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and Shen Yu confessed a few words, and then embarked on a gray, seemingly dusty carriage. .


    The old horse knew the way, and there was no need for people to drive away. The two old horses dragged the carriage and began to walk through the streets of Changling.


    The blood in the carriage was sitting against Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning saw the tattoo on his green scalp. The thorn should be the Tibetan Bodhisattva. He holds the treasure on his left and holds the tin can on his right. He sits on the lotus platform. The whole tattoo is colored and colorful, and the face of the Tibetan Bodhisattva is kind and compassionate. However, such color and grief are extremely intimate with the breath of the blood, which seems to be more uncomfortable.


    The carriage''s curtain is not sealed. As the carriage is bumped, the curtain swings and a lot of chills come in.


    Sitting in the innermost compartment of the car, Ding Ning tightened the neckline. Looking at the two brown old horses through the gap created by the swinging car curtain, there was nothing to say: "The two old horses are obedient."


    The blood sitting in front of him said indifferently: "The disobedient has been slaughtered, and the slaughter is much better. There will always be some obedient stays. Livestock is actually much better than human beings. For livestock, death. It¡¯s the biggest fear, but people are different. Some people can¡¯t do anything they think is worthwhile.¡±


    Ding Ning''s face did not change, but it made his heartbeat become a little faster at this moment. He went on to say: "I didn''t have any intersection with the grown-up before. I don''t know why the adults will remind me at the beginning."


    Blood did not turn around, just shook his head and said: "Don''t have any fantasies, just teach them. After all, the young practitioners of Changling are the precious wealth of the Daqin Dynasty."


    Ding Ning was silent and stopped saying anything.


    Blood is also a word, let alone the old horse trailer.


    For half a day, the car finally entered the Changling countryside and entered the dead Hu Yanglin.


    When I approached the low stone house built along the river, the blood once again opened up and said: "When you enter the prison, you have to follow my footsteps. If you take the wrong step, you may die. ""


    Ding Ning looked slightly condensed, but still did not say anything, just nodded and said that he heard clearly.


    The blood sneered a little, the body breath was only slightly exposed, and the two old horses, which were already very exhausted, suddenly fell into extreme fear and began to scream.


    It was only a moment of time, and it passed through hundreds of feet of flat land, facing a stone house that didn''t even have a door. It looked like it would hit the stone wall hard and the liver was covered.


    However, the stone wall was suddenly twisted and shattered before the wind blowing in the carriage, turning into an overlapping shadow.


    The rushing carriage passed through the wall and suddenly fell into a thick chill. The light on both sides quickly dimmed, and the sound of the horse''s hooves continued to splash. This surface was just a flat channel after the phantom stone wall. There are no windows on both sides of the stone wall, and it is dark, and there is a layer of at least two feet of deep water on the road.


    This is the only way to enter the big floating water.


    Under the shallow water layer, there are at least five powerful arrays of martial arts. At this time, Ding Ning has swept away, and there are far more than five kinds of killings under the water layer.


    I feel that this unfrozen water contains coldness that is colder than ice. I think that the person who is being held in the deepest part of the dungeon is always in such cold and biting water, Ding Ning will no longer deliberately control himself. The heartbeat and blood flow, letting your body tremble slightly.


    With a bang, a stream of water splashed on the ground.


    The carriage finally sailed to the dry land.


    It is said to be dry, but in fact it is not dark and wet, and there is a moldy smell between the stone and the stone.


    The two old horses stood still after they stepped on the dry land, and they couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    Someone waited on the side like a ghost, taking away the two old horses, leaving only the blood of the carriage and Ding Ning.


    The blood turned cold and looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning, who understood his meaning, came behind him.


    The blood began to move, and the gray boots left a clear footprint on the ground.


    Ding Ning walked on his footprints.


    The big floating water prison is the most strict place for the guardian of the Daqin dynasty. Even a character like Mo Qinggong can only enter when the person in charge of the big floating prison is allowed. In the imagination of countless people, the big floating prison must be a company. An iron prison that is immersed in cold water.


    However, this is not the case.


    At the moment, the blood and the front of Ding Ning are like a huge valley.


    In the dark canyon, there is a huge block of black mountains and rocks.


    Such a valley and a temple-like rock are not the shadows of the formation of the squad, but the objects, but on these rocks, they are faintly revealing the murder of the squad.


    Blood took Ding Ning to walk through the thick shadows beneath these dark mountain rocks, through this seemingly calm underground valley.


    Through the valley, the front began to be filled with gray fog, and began to see what the road inside is, what kind of scene is it, as if the violent beast in the gray fog should be rushed out at any time.


    The blood smashed in the gray mist, and the road was a bit twisted up, like a mountain climber.


    When the tea was half-baked, some lanterns appeared in the faint gray mist.


    Below the lantern, it is a cherry blossom forest.


    The cherry blossoms are the kind of deep purple mountain cherry blossoms.


    In this underground, where the sun is not seen all day long, this cherry blossom forest is incredibly raging, thick and bright purple, even seems to have been immersed in the lantern hanging in the forest, even the fire from that lantern has become A touch of purple.


    Ding Ning''s breathing was slightly, and the brows could not be restrained.


    He is not because of surprise and pretense, but real tension.


    He did not think that blood would take him from here today.


    Here, for him, it is indeed a real danger.


    The blood stepped into the purple cherry forest.


    Ding Ning stepped on his footprints.


    It was only this step that took place, and all the petals on the surrounding cherry trees were separated from the branches, and they danced around him and the blood.


    This is a stunning picture that is difficult to describe in words.


    Countless petals are dancing all over the sky, exuding a gorgeous luster.


    However, for Ding Ning, this beautiful picture implies a myriad of dangerous lines.


    Just as Zhang Yi and others are in front of the freehand scrolls, as long as his mind unconsciously goes into any line, these floating purple cherry petals will naturally reveal some special air.


    At this time, walking in such a heavy rain, he can''t help but see, but these lines are familiar to him to the extreme, to look at these lines, and even a trace of mind does not touch these lines, just like watching If you don''t, you won''t be able to sense these lines, even for him.


    When the mind began to be slowly pulled, feeling that his heart slowly raised the meaning of fear, when there was sweat on the back, Ding Ning¡¯s mind appeared in the face of the long-term light snow.


    "I have to walk through here safely."


    "I can''t let her stay alone in Changling."


    "I have to go through here."


    Ding Ning¡¯s mind rang through these three sentences in a row.


    Then his heart was like a heavy night during the night, and it was a heavy blizzard. His mood was once again absolutely cold and calm.


    As soon as the blood walked in front of him, as he stepped out of the cherry blossom forest in the hundreds of feet, all the purple petals floating in the air flew back like a butterfly.


    The purple wild cherry forest still looks full bloom, and there is no change compared to before.


    Ding Ning looked back.


    Looking at this wild cherry forest, he said softly in his heart, "Long Sunshine Snow is my biggest death point, but she is also the biggest meaning of my life in Changling."


    The blood continues to move forward.


    Passing through a stone path on both sides of the abyss, and finally stopped in front of a grave-like stone room, turned and said to Ding Ning, not cold or not: "It is here."


    After saying this sentence, the blood will quietly retreat, leaving only Ding Ning standing in front of this stone room.


    Ding Ning is extremely careful to control the flow of blood in the body, so that his heart beats quickly.


    "come in."


    A sound that seemed to fall from a very high place came from the stone room directly opposite him.


    Because it is too high, it is not cold.


    Ding Ning seems to be hesitant and does not dare to move.


    "Come in, since Shen Daren opened up to let you in, there is naturally no danger here." A familiar voice of Ding Ning came out.


    Ding Ning''s eyes are slightly bright, saying: "Mo Daren."


    Then he no longer hesitated and walked quickly into the stone room in front.


    Shen Xuan, who is as tall as a horny, looks at Ding Ning who walks in from the door.


    "sit."


    He ordered an iron chair in front of him, indicating that Ding Ning was seated.


    Ding Ning looked at Mo Qinggong next to him, did not say a word, sat down on the cold iron chair.


    Shen Xuan reached out.


    He was too tall and tall, and his hand was much longer than the average person, so when he reached out, his palm fell to the top of Ding Ning''s head.


    Ding Ning saw it and could not avoid it.


    His five fingers are slightly tight, and the force slightly penetrates between the flesh and bones of Ding Ning''s head, and then loosens.


    There was a hint of unreserved regret and despair in his eyebrows.


    In the historical process of Emperor Yuanwu''s ascending to the throne, he was one of the decisive players. Later he took charge of this big floating prison. In the eyes of the vast majority of the princes of Changling, he either caused Yuanwu in some things. The emperor¡¯s unhappiness is either that the Emperor Yuanwu does not like to reuse those who have betrayed others.


    However, only he is very clear that he came to the big floating prisoner not because of jealousy, but because of his own request.


    Because it is about his practice.


    Where else in the world, there are so many powerful practitioners in the big floating prison?


    Where are the bodies of so many fresh practitioners that can be freely analyzed and studied?


    What''s more, these people''s mouths will also spit out many means of practice and experience of practice.


    Therefore, this large floating reservoir is itself a huge treasure house.


    It is precisely because of the choice of such a road, in the early years of Yuan Wu, his cultivation was not as good as the night, not as good as the princes of Changling, but now he is even stronger than many of them.


    Everything is illusory, only strength is high.


    Strength is status.


    Compared with the real thing and the breath, the flesh and bones of a practitioner are more likely to be fake.


    He only needs a touch, and he can feel the strength of the flesh and blood of the other party, and he can feel the "new and old" degree of the bone.


    Bone age is the true age.


    When he noticed the existence of Ding Ning, thinking about the amazing rise of the wine shop boy, he had an amazing idea, even hope.


    If this wine shop boy is the descendant of that person... then the speed of practice and comprehension, the ability to the enemy, seems normal.


    If this is the case, as long as he can get something from the mouth of the wine shop boy, his strength, in the position of Changling, can not be compared.


    But what made him regret and disappointment is that this boy has no problems today.


    Everything, even the true age, is impossible.


    Because this wine shop boy should have been born three years after the man died, how could it have anything to do with that person? It is even more impossible to get the person¡¯s personal inheritance and get some experience from that person.


    Because of his regret and disappointment, he was desperate.

 v2 Chapter 63： There is no absolutely perfect plan in the world.

    After the sorrow, he was self-deprecating. Shen Xuan thought that after all, he thought it was too beautiful. . .


    It seems that there is such a good thing in this world, but it is just that one of his own thoughts is just being hit by himself.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with your investigation."


    Thin and tall, he lowered his head slightly and apologized to Mo Qinggong on his side.


    Mo Qinggong naturally does not think that he has the ability to be equal to him. He is now returning to the ceremony and said: "Shen Daren is polite."


    Looking at the change of Shen Xuan''s face, Ding Ning knew that his biggest crisis had passed.


    At the same time, however, he decided to tell the grandson Sunshine about all the things that happened in the big floating prison today, and let her understand that he and her enemies, such as Shen Xuan, are really powerful enemies, even if they were enthroned in the Yuanwu emperor. Two years later, they still maintained a strong vigilance. After Changling¡¯s things worthy of their attention, they even thought of the person.


    Shen Xuan turned his head and signaled that Ding Ning could get up, and slowly said: "The willpower of the practitioner is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Especially many powerful practitioners can even deceive themselves and strip their perceptions from their bodies. The body at that time was like an irrelevant skin for them. No matter what you do to their bodies, it seems to them to be sentenced to others, so they must completely disintegrate them. Will, always start at their spiritual level. I have already tried almost the same as the practitioner who assassinated you, but I am afraid there are still some omissions. This practitioner has entered the big floating prison for you, seeing you, feelings will More unstable, I have an article to do."


    Ding Ning stood up and nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Shen Xuan turned and squirmed like a worm on the rear iron hook, and walked away with a sly figure.


    A faint temperament emerged from his body, with some fresh power to break into the meridians of that figure.


    Ding Ning carefully controlled his heartbeat and killing, watching the practitioner who had assassinated himself in the fish market.


    At this point the practitioner has completely turned into a horrible red meat, but half of the face seems to be deliberately retained, but also see the previous appearance.


    After the invigorating power of the living, the practitioner suddenly felt a violent inspiratory breath, as if the person who had been drowning for a long time finally breathed a fresh air, and in a good eye, he finally appeared. The light reflects the three people in front of you.


    However, just looking at the face of Ding Ning and Shen Xuan, the eye of this practitioner became extremely bloody, and the eyeballs were so large that the numerous bloodshots that seemed to be bursting were about to burst.


    This is a look that can''t be described by words, such as horror, horror, regret, and many other emotions.


    Not waiting for Shen Xuan¡¯s opening, this practitioner has already taken the madness, and continually voiced like a memorization: ¡°I am Zhuang Yonglie, the original Jiaodong person...¡±


    Another faint temperament emerged from Shen Xuan''s body and fell into the body of this practitioner.


    The practitioner was momentarily still, as if even the emotions were frozen at this moment.


    "You go out."


    Shen Xuan waved his hand at Ding Ning, directly indicating that Ding Ning could leave.


    Out of this stone room, Ding Ning saw that the blood was already waiting outside. At this time, Ding Ning had a sadness in his chest and his eyes were very small. He knew that the deepest stone room was not far from here.


    He even knew the location of the stone room, but the saddest thing was that he couldn¡¯t even look at it at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t even think about what kind of arrangement there was. He couldn¡¯t even let the eyelids There is nothing in the mean.


    He can only think about it, at least as he had hoped at the beginning, he finally entered the big floating prison which has changed a lot.


    Following the slow pace of the blood, he thought coldly, in the case that so many strong arrays were preserved, it seems that you want to quickly enter the innermost dungeon. Ways.


    After entering the dungeon, there seems to be only one possibility to be able to go out from here again. It must be joined by four practitioners above the seven continents.


    When I think of the breath that Shen Xuan¡¯s body is flowing, his gaze is colder. He is sure that the four are not enough. At least five practitioners above seven are needed.


    However, at this time, looking at the entire Changling, where are five daring to enter here, defying the practitioners of the Daqin dynasty?


    Ding Ning felt a little cold, and he shrank his body slightly.


    Many of the flowers painted on the wall in the Wutonglou wine shop have been bleak because of the time.


    This wall of painting involves a large number of practitioners above the seven realms.


    However, just like Lianglian, it is like the latest Zhou family ancestors he added... These people, it is possible to kill each other in his plan, but how can he join hands for his possible use.


    The long-term Sunshine snow is now in front of the wall he painted.


    She couldn''t understand the meaning of Ding Ning''s flower-like symbols, and she was not willing to spend the slightest brainpower on things other than practice.


    She just wants to turn herself into a sword that forgets many things, is getting simpler, but getting stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, although this painting wall has existed for a long time, she is also the first time to really stand here and take a serious look.


    Today, for her, there is such a change. Because the blood came to Ding Ning, she heard it very clearly. She knows very well what the big floating water is.


    In such a place, Ding Ning is also very likely to fall directly into it.


    Her mood has become somewhat anxious.


    At this time, for the first time, I really looked at the painting wall left by Ding Ning. She felt very complicated at first, and it was not easy to remember so many grudges. But soon, her picturesque eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. From the beginning, there is a strange taste in the heart that is difficult to describe with words.


    She faintly saw that the strangeness between the flowers is the road to Changling.


    One of the cyan flowers is the location of the wine shop where she is now.


    The location of some gray flowers is the turret that closely monitors the movements of Changling''s straight roads.


    These positions are certain, and there are many green leaves that look confusing and meaningless. In her eyes, they become garrisons and active tigers and wolves.


    Some of them are intentionally left blank, it is best to avoid the turret observation and the route of these tigers and wolves.


    Therefore, this painting wall, the same one how to escape the road map of Changling.


    Ding Ning so easily draws such a road map with some hints, he must be familiar with the heart... so this picture is for her.


    What makes her somewhat incomprehensible is that it is faint, and all the patterns on this wall are actually a person''s face.


    It is her face.


    Although it may be difficult for anyone except her to see it, it only has the same charm.


    But like practicing a sword, it is not difficult to refine its shape. The hard part is to refine its charm.


    "If there is no exact message from you until late at night, I will try to leave."


    The long-haired Sun Xue took a deep breath, as he usually said to Ding Ning, facing the wall, said coldly.


    However, at this time, her gorgeous face suddenly caught a layer of frost.


    She felt a familiar atmosphere.


    ......


    A carriage parked outside the restaurant along the street.


    The driver wearing a thick cotton jacket held a slightly hot copper soup and slept, waiting for the employer in the restaurant, and a breeze blew behind him.


    The driver only felt that his eyelids were sinking, and he hanged his head and fell asleep.


    A soft force came from the empty car behind him, controlling the reins, turning the horse''s head, and slowly moving toward a laneway outside the phoenix tree.


    The carriage quietly followed a man dressed in a vendor who crossed the phoenix tree.


    After following a few streets, the carriage lost control and stopped.


    The sleeping driver was hurried to wake up. He was sweating while watching the surrounding scenery. He even sneaked into his heart and fell asleep. He even fell asleep and let the carriage go through several streets. Fortunately, he did not hit anyone.


    At this time, the driver of another carriage in this street was like his head, and fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, the gentle force was transmitted from the carriage, and the carriage continued to control the man.


    After crossing several streets, the man dressed by the merchant stopped his footsteps.


    A restaurant in front of him closed the door.


    However, in the perception of the long-term light snow that slowly released the soft power in the carriage, in the backyard of the restaurant, a gray-shirt man was washing some horses.


    She knows that this gray-shirt man is called Jing Mozong. He is one of Wang Taixu''s most loyal subordinates, and he was also a person who had been rushed by Ding Ning in the streets.


    At this time, she also felt the intention of the man who was dressed up by her familiar traders. After a slight indulgence, she was cold and soft, talking to Ding Ning and said: "Sorry, the plan is not as good as change. ""


    In the next moment, her breath was slightly shocked.


    The strength that controlled the reins became even more fierce.


    The man standing in front of the restaurant turned around and looked down on the carriage she was in.


    The face of the grandson''s shallow snow has not changed, she controlled the carriage and continued to move forward.


    The man who looked like a trader narrowed his eyes and shed a hint of coldness and unruly meaning that could not be described in words.


    A sneer smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped up and kept up with the carriage where the grandson Sunshine was.

 v2 Chapter 64： Not good at doing a lot of things

    The carriage passed through the streets of Changling. The line on the wall of Ding Ning played a role. The carriage quickly went out of the downtown area and headed for a tributary on the banks of the Weihe River. . .


    When the coachman on the carriage passed through the street, he was pushed down by a soft force under a sun-shining wall. It seemed like a idler who was sitting around the wall and sunbathing.


    Looking at the speed of the horse''s unhurried speed, the sneer of the man''s face that followed the vendor''s appearance became more and more intense, and the eyes began to permeate a fierce and unremarkable. The momentum.


    This kind of arrogance does not put a country in the eyes of the unspeakable momentum, look at the world, and only a few big counters can have.


    The man of this trader''s appearance is naturally Fan Zhuo, one of Yunshui Palace''s true disciples, and Bai Shanshui''s left arm and right arm.


    At this moment, Fan Zhuo naturally has seen the intention of the carriage, but in his eyes, the people in this carriage are just looking for a dead end.


    The people that Changling can kill him are limited, but such people will not exist in two floors.


    Even the practitioners who are invited outside the two floors will never think that he is the person of Yunshui Palace.


    Only these are just his personal thoughts.


    The idea of ??the long-term Sunshine is extremely simple, but it does not mean that she is stupid.


    When the carriage drove into a shackled area where the river was raised by ducks and there was no smoke at the moment, she determined that the place would not have been observed by the nearest turret. She thought about Ding Ning¡¯s face again in her mind. The route in the wall, I thought about the route that I left after the shot, and then slowly stopped the carriage and parked between the simple houses.


    Fan Zhuo walked into the temporary village along the carriage mark of the carriage.


    Looking at the blue-yellow or white duck manure that was exposed by the ice of the wagon wheel, his brow wrinkled and taunted: "The position was chosen well, but the environment was too bad."


    The long-haired shallow snow brow in the carriage was also deeply wrinkled.


    She has always had a more serious cleansing, which is the safest place for her choice, but she is still very uncomfortable when she hears Fan Zhuo.


    She decided to leave this place sooner.


    "Why do you want to kill Wang Taixu? Is it because Liang Liang?" she asked directly and directly.


    "You are a soldier?" Fan Zhuoyi, he did not expect a woman in the carriage, did not expect the other party to directly say such words, but thought that the soldiers did not have the night policy so strong The female practitioner, he did not give much vigilance in his heart.


    The long-term grandson shook his head and shook his head. "I asked you questions, not you asked me questions."


    She was born in the first old door valve, and her temperament was extremely cold. At this time, her heart was unpleasant, and the voice naturally took a kind of chill, and the high power was on the top.


    Fan Zhuo suddenly sneered, and the unruly momentum of the body exploded, and his body seemed to suddenly grow taller.


    "Are you cold at night? Dare to talk to me like this!" He looked at the carriage disdainfully and said: "I am afraid that you really know my identity, you have to get off the bus and kneel in front of me. I don''t want to kill you."


    "Yunshui Palace is just a tribute to the sect. In the screaming of the Aoshan forest, you can also take the mountain as the king. In Changling, you must know how to hold your tail and behave."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue was a Qin person and a former aristocrat. He himself looked down on the practitioners of the foreign dynasty, especially the practitioners who had been destroyed. She also sneered and said with impatience: "Since the night policy is cold, you are jealous. Then you should answer my question better, otherwise I will kill you directly."


    Fan Zhu suddenly smirked on his face.


    A sinister feeling began to permeate him.


    Now that he knows the identity of his Yunshui Palace, he dares to deliberately introduce him here, and he can hear the meaning of the other party''s words, and it is not even in the eyes of the night.


    Looking at the entire Changling, in all the women practitioners, who can be stronger than the night?


    I think of the woman¡¯s noble and incomprehensible atmosphere since she came out. Fan Zhuo suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes narrowed unbelievably: "Are you Zheng sleeve?"


    Zheng sleeve is the most noble hostess of the Daqin Dynasty, the Queen of Daqin, and she is also the strongest practitioner of Zheng''s door valve.


    However, when he heard such a shock, the long-haired Sun in the carriage changed his face, and the cold screamed: "Who is this woman!"


    Fan Zhuo feels ridiculous.


    Hey woman?


    The other party even directly called the Queen Zheng sleeves as a woman?


    And it seems to be so arrogant.


    While feeling extremely ridiculous and incomprehensible, a stronger sense of crisis made his back begin to ooze a layer of fine sweat.


    "What the **** are you?"


    He took a deep breath and his face became extremely solemn. He stared at the carriage, and all his eyebrows were hot: "When did you hear that my Yunshui Palace would be forced by the enemy?" What do you want to know?"


    The long-haired Sun''s brow in the carriage wrinkled deeper. She began to feel that she was as good as Ding Ning, and she was not good at doing things other than practice.


    But she has always been simple.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I just met, and I don''t want you to kill the two-story man. If so, I will kill you." So she said.


    "The tone is not small."


    Fan Zhuo smiled coldly.


    His voice is bright and thunderous.


    There was also a thunder in his body.


    A sword like a water flow appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, in the sky above, a white cloud suddenly fell.


    In the air, this white cloud has completely turned into water, turning into a crystal and magnificent water flow, like a real dragon.


    The sword in the hands of Fan Zhuo became a stream of water and went to the carriage.


    The crystal-like stream of water in the sky also fell from the air toward the car.


    At the same time, his figure was moved by the sword and flew toward the frozen river on one side.


    His body is also covered with thick water vapor.


    In the air, there are three streams of water flying at the same time.


    Fan Zhuo¡¯s face is full of suffocation, but his eyes are cold and quiet.


    Although his cultivation is a six-story product, there is still a step away from the real seven realms. However, the practice of the Yunshui Palace and the means of confrontation are not comparable to the general practice of the ancestral gate, and the closer to the water, the Yunshui Palace The stronger the practitioner will be.


    Although the river is frozen at the moment, he has its own way to turn it into a torrent of water.


    Even if the other party is a practitioner who really surpasses the night, he has the confidence to escape from the river.


    ......


    The water did not flow, but the powerful force had torn the entire carriage in an instant, pushing the high-headed horses of the two carts out.


    The long-term Sunshine Snow is in the debris of countless cars, and it seems that the body will be cut by many fragments in a moment.


    However, in the eyes of her level of practitioners, the picture at this time is almost paused.


    A long blue sword appeared in her hand.


    The color of this long sword has sharply deepened and turned into a blue-black color, which is in sharp contrast with her white skin like jade. The blue and black are too deep, so she holds the sword, just like holding a sword. Nether world.


    At this moment, Fan Zhuo, who was flying towards the ice-covered river, saw her face and saw the sword in her hand.


    "Nine Nether King, you are the grandson..."


    He finally reacted completely and screamed.


    At this time, the grandson shallow snow has already produced a sword.


    All the pieces of the car splashing outside her suddenly stopped in the air, turning into countless crystals wrapped in blue ice, and then cracked at the next moment, turning into countless dust explosions.


    The majestic water that fell in the sky quickly frozen as it approached her, and quickly turned into a blue crystal from the beginning to the end, stagnating in the air, and then crashed into the ground.


    Fan Zhuo¡¯s life sword, which flew in the air, shook loudly, but could not stop the spread of the blue ice crystal above. When she was a few feet in front of her, she was completely frozen, and she was shaken out by the strength of the grandson''s shallow snow.


    The true Yuan in Fan Zhuo¡¯s body rushed out like a big river, and slammed under him.


    At this point he has reached the frozen river.


    His real elements, like countless waterfalls, hit the ice, causing strange rhythms.


    The entire frozen river is instantly thawed.


    The icy cold is forced out of the water by the hard water, forming numerous filaments, flying to the very high altitude, spreading like a fireworks.


    Booming!


    A series of horror explosions rang in his body.


    His body was rushing up to countless huge water columns, and he immediately formed a circle of water walls.


    The river under his body was not exhausted. It seemed that the water in the distance was attracted by the moment. Instead, a huge water vortex formed under his body. His body would fall into it and take the water. .


    Taxis in Kazakh...


    However, at this time, Fan Zhuo¡¯s breathing stopped, and the sound of death was heard in his ears.


    The numerous water columns that have risen from countless roots have changed color, and all become blue icicles.


    A little blue-black sword light penetrated into the center of one of the icicles and stabbed him.


    Fan Zhuo''s face was pale and bloodless. He screamed, his right hand was pointed to the sword, and the horror sword was stabbed from the palm of his hand. He wanted to fight for a little time.


    However, his right hand instantly lost consciousness and broke.


    A bang.


    His entire body popped back and was embedded in the icicles behind him.


    "The strong nine Nether King sword... I don''t think you have such a terrible repair."


    "It''s just that you can''t get anything from my mouth. White Mountain will avenge me."


    Fan Zhuo¡¯s real yuan could not flow, but his face was full of laughter.


    When such a sound sounded, he seemed to have a unique flow of water from the abdomen to the top of his head.


    "puff!"


    A white water rushed out of his mouth, and this Yunshui Palace was a big rebellion, but it broke off the breath and there was no life.

 v2 Chapter 65： Her attitude

    The blue-black sword light disappeared, and the shadow of the grandson''s shallow snow appeared in front of Fan Zhuo. ()


    Looking at the real yuan has been completely frozen, but still relying on the unknown secrets of Yunshui Palace, Fan Zhuo, the face of Chang Sunshue Snow did not have any smug look, but there was a trace of sorrow and sentimentality.


    After all, it was the enemy of the Emperor Yuanwu, but now there is one less.


    She hesitated for a moment, and stretched out her hand to shake a few breaths on Fan Zhuo''s body, and searched all the things in Fan Zhuo''s clothes, and did not look at them, all of them were included in the sleeves.


    In the next moment, in the world around her body, it seems that there are countless invisible but surely existing lines. A swell of the ice is drawn along these lines and quickly dissipated between the heavens and the earth. .


    All the blues disappeared.


    The icicles burst and fell to the ground.


    The long-haired Sun''s brow furrowed again deeply.


    She knows that the anomalies here have been positively felt in the distant corners of this time, and there should have been practitioners coming here.


    It¡¯s just that she is really not good at many things, such as destroying dead bodies.


    She indulged her time and made a decision.


    A majestic world of heaven and earth was released from her body, and all the broken ice that had piled up into towers shattered into tiny ice.


    The wind whirls on the river, filling all the holes in the ice.


    And her body fell in the center of the broken carriage.


    The real element in her body should have been extremely cold, but as her face was slightly reddish, it was hard to be turned into a very hot heat.


    In the next moment, countless hot elements are centered on her body, and the spurts of the eruption rush out, instantly igniting countless flaming snakes.


    The fire snake ignited all the shacks, especially a large number of fire snakes on Fan Zhuo''s body, burning him into fly ash in an instant, and then being blown away by the strong wind, drifting to somewhere.


    The body of the grandson''s shallow snow faded in the cover of the blazing flame and disappeared.


    After only a few dozens of interest, several practitioners wearing black shirts have already reached the fire field where the embers have not been extinguished, and feel some rhythm that remains in the air. These practitioners have all changed their faces, headed by The practitioner only raised his hand and there was a black column of smoke that rushed into the sky.


    ......


    Changling is very large, falling from Wutong to Dafu Prison, although it is not far away from the map of Changling, even if it is the shortest route, the carriage of the light road will take a half-day trip.


    In the big floating prison, it was delayed for a while, so on the way back to Wutong, the sky was already dull.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes, seemingly tired and sleepy, but in fact he was thinking about various possibilities.


    At this time, the temporary small village consisting of squatters raising ducks on the banks of the Weihe River tributary has already disappeared and turned into a scorched earth.


    Dozens of officials in the black clothes, like the nails, stood up like nails and surrounded the area.


    Suddenly, these dozens of black-faced officials in the face of the flash of light flashed a strange brilliance.


    Several carriages drove into their sights and drove along the dirt road between the hustle and bustle, stopping outside the forest.


    Although there was no wind and no rain at this time, five of them who had come down from several carriages still kept a black umbrella and covered their faces.


    A white-shirted woman and an old-fashioned old man walked among the five black umbrellas.


    The white-shirt woman is naturally the first night of the supervision of the Supervisor, and the old man who looks like an old servant is the strongest Han Sanshi in the legendary Supervisor.


    In addition, the five iconic black umbrellas naturally represent the other five mysterious offerings of the Supervisor.


    The night policy was only a gesture far away. The dozens of officials of the Tianshi Division who had blocked this area suddenly swept out and pulled the area of ??blockade and surveillance farther.


    The night policy and Han Sanshi slowly proceeded in the scorched earth, and finally stood in the place where the carriage of the long-term Sunshine was broken.


    The five black umbrellas are scattered, and they are extremely meticulously aware of the legacy, searching for every inch of land.


    This process lasted for a long time, waiting for the sky to be completely dark, and the imperial concubine under the five black umbrellas exchanged opinions with Han Sanshi one by one. In the meantime, the night cooling was only calmly watching some burning. The traces of burning, even the conversation between them were not heard.


    Until Han Sanshi walked to her side, she glanced at him and said, "How?"


    Han Sanshi whispered: "It is her."


    Night policy cold then asked: "The opponent is the person of Yunshui Palace?"


    Han Sanshi slightly decapitated, said: "It should be."


    The night was cold and silent.


    Han Sanshi also silenced.


    ¡°Clear all our detectable traces.¡±


    The night''s cold face began to hide in the darkness, and I couldn''t see the emotions. The tone was low but it was very firm: "Don''t record it, don''t know other divisions."


    Han Sanshi is the oldest offering of Supervisor, and is the only person who has a cold night in the world. He is more aware of all the meanings contained in the two words of the night.


    His hands were very cold, and he whispered softly: "Isn''t even the capital of Chen Jian not knowing?"


    The night nodded coldly and said: "I don''t know."


    ......


    In the night, Ding Ning walked back to the wine shop.


    Prior to this, he had already gone to Xue Xiaoxu''s small courtyard, and Xue Xuanxu, Zhang Yi, and Shen Yu said something about the big floating prison.


    At the moment when he entered the wine shop and brought it to the door, the cold voice of the long-haired Sunshine sounded in the darkness: "You said it is good, I am not good at many things."


    Ding Ning, who is very familiar with the grandson''s shallow snow, paused and asked: "What happened?"


    The long-term Sunshine Snow slowly said: "I killed the Yunshui Palace practitioner, who is very strong and should be Fan Zhuo."


    When I heard the word "kill", Ding Ning''s body quickly became cold. When I heard the whole sentence, I thought that on the way back, I was still thinking about whether I could manage to break the big floating water with the white mountains and waters. He was angry. Some trembled: "Since you have promised to wait. Why don''t you wait!"


    Uncle Sunshine was surprisingly lifeless and explained: "I am not impatient, just because he wants to kill Wang Taixu, I don''t want him to kill Wang Taixu."


    Upon hearing such an explanation, Ding Ning''s anger quickly subsided, but the coldness of his body still made his body slightly tremble.


    He took a deep breath and went to the front of the long-term grandson and asked: "What do you do after killing Fan Zhuo?"


    The long-haired Sun Xue did not want to recall the picture at that time. The brow whispered: "I have eliminated the breath of the Nine Kings sword as much as possible, and used the means of Zhao Dizhen Fire Palace to burn all his body and everything around him. ""


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said, "What was your idea at the time?"


    The long-term grandson said: "Even if you can''t completely disguise your breath, you should at least not let others know who I am killing."


    "Your thoughts are correct." Ding Ning calmed down and said slowly: "But Fan Zhuo is not an ordinary practitioner. You must kill him, at least to show the strength of the products in the seven realms. Such power cannot be completely Eliminate, Supervisor or God Dusi can find out."


    The long-term grandson shook his head slightly and said coldly: "So I admit that I am not good at many things."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "This time you can''t blame you. Maybe you can use this to let us see the true attitude of a person."


    The long-term grandson asked: "Who?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The night is cold."


    The voice of the long-term Sunshine was suddenly cold, and said: "You think too much."


    Ding Ning did not refute, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    If he really thinks too much, if the night is cold, but with the power of white mountains and waters, with the revenge of Bai Shanshui, then he can''t wait until the beginning of the Shushan sword meeting.


    People like Bai Shanshui, depending on their lives like ants, will not have any scruples.


    Who can hide the secret in the face of such direct killings?


    If you can''t wait for the Lushan Sword Society, even if you can re-enter Changling in the future, you can still get into the Lushan Jianzong and get the chance to continue the gods.


    Thinking of Xue Taixu, Ding Ning''s face has a bit more bitterness.


    ......


    In the thick darkness, the riverside burnt into scorched earth is more like a ghostly ghost.


    On the frozen river, a stream of water suddenly bursts out silently.


    Wearing a white fox fur coat, the skin is white and creamy, and looks beautiful like a rich man. But his body exudes a arrogant white mountain water that is difficult to describe with words, and rises in the middle of the current.


    The great rebellion of Yunshui Palace has caused countless people in the world to mention the existence of timidity. At this moment, although it is possible to perceive that there are still practitioners of Daqin in the distant forest, he does not care.


    He only needs a moment.


    A drop of crystal tears fell from his eyelids, falling on the ice but disappearing silently.


    And in the ice on his feet, he slowly pulled out a few drops of white water.


    Seeing this few drops of white water, he determined that the battle here was caused by Fan Zhuo, and that Fan Zhuo had already been killed.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    In the darkness, countless tiny drops of water flew up in the darkened ashes.


    In his perception, there was a smoldering fire on the ground, and a black bamboo was born and swayed in the night fog.

 v2 Chapter 66： Xian Fuzong

    In the camp of the Tiger and the North Army stationed in the middle of the camp, the light was dim and only a light lamp was lit. The chapter update is the fastest


    Just on the bed with ordinary cotton quilts, Liang Lian¡¯s face was sitting on a wooden plate, and several condensed heavens and earth were suspended outside him, like a few shields, like a few tombstones.


    Suddenly, what he sensed, opened his eyes and looked out of the account, his eyes were cold and electric, full of strong alertness.


    Even him, at this moment, he felt the coldness of his body, and it was empty.


    With a bang, the curtain has been washed away by the thick water vapor.


    White mountain water wearing a white fox fur coat appeared in the account, and the water vapor invaded the oil lamp.


    Liang Liang brows slightly pick.


    Bai Shanshui only looked at him calmly and said: "Help me to check the seven sects who are good at evil spirits."


    ......


    In the back room of the Indus Falling Wine Shop, it was lit up with an oil lamp.


    Ding Ning spread all the things that Chang Sunshue Xue found from Fan Zhuo on one''s own bed.


    At this point his mood has returned to calm.


    For people like Fan Zhuo, there is only the possibility of making a transaction, and there is no possibility of extracting useful information from their mouths.


    It is more delicate than the princess since childhood, and then the practice of leaving home is also high, and even the long-term Sun Xue, who is not well connected with the world, is doing very well today.


    For himself, there are always countless possibilities in life. If he really can''t enter the Shaoshan Jianzong, he still has two choices, nine dead silkworms, or a solution that can be solved from the lonely mountain sword.


    Fan Zhuo has a lot of things, many of them are portable objects that normal people will use. Obviously, he feels that he may not even have a trace of death.


    Ding Ninglian and the silver two of the most common things have not been let go, one by one carefully read before they are removed to the side.


    In the end, there were only three things left in front of him.


    A pearl, a curly yellow sheepskin book, a wooden sign.


    The pearl has a longan size, and it glows softly in the darkness. If there is a wave of waves that linger on the surface, the most peculiar thing is that the pearl is translucent and the blue is like the sea. The light seems to faintly form some pictures.


    Ding Ning slightly narrowed his eyes, he saw that the picture inside the pearl seems to be a fairy island, countless Tiangong Meiyu, covered with Lingquan elixir.


    "what is this?"


    In the previous process, Chang Sunshue only waited patiently, and waited until this time, she asked.


    "This is Zhuhai, a large treasure made from overseas shellfish." Ding Ning said: "The Daqin Dynasty has discovered three such beads since it opened its overseas routes. This bead is known in overseas countries. The fairy tales, the legendary figure inside the legend, is the most abundant place in all the seas that it has been in life. In the third year of Yuanwu, the armored fleet of the Daqin dynasty relied on a chart in a bead. I finally discovered Donglai Island and got a lot of spiritual medicines."


    The long-haired Sunshine brows slightly and said: "This is the legendary bead. I remember that there was one in the family before. It is just that the legend may not be fully convinced. The nautical chart is empty and illusory. It is all illusory. , where the chart is confirmed to exist, only one tenth."


    Ding Ning Shen said: "When the Great Wei Dynasty was in full bloom, it also had the heart of opening up overseas. Yunshui Palace was the mainstay of the water system. Naturally, it was the first to bear the brunt, but after the Wei Dynasty was destroyed, there were only a few people left in Yunshui Palace. With these people going overseas, there is no time to live. I don¡¯t know."


    The long-term grandson nodded.


    This bead is probably the legacy of the Yunshui Palace at that time. It is just that the current Yunshui Palace is going overseas to find the illusory, and the fairy island, which may not exist, is simply beyond its reach.


    Ding Ning put this bead on one side and opened the yellow-colored sheepskin book.


    Just glanced at him, his eyes violently jumped.


    "Water injection?"


    The long-term grandson asked, "What did he do with him?"


    This Changling water injection is not a practice book, but a water inventory compiled by a former surnamed doctor, recording the flow of groundwater in the Changling and Guanzhong areas, also called the Yin injection.


    This water conservancy catalogue played a big role at that time, but only after the topographical changes, the Daqin dynasty built a large number of open trenches for the farmland water conservancy. On the basis of this water conservancy catalogue, the Daqin Dynasty also had a more perfect water .


    Look at this sheepskin book is very old, it should be the things of the former.


    With such an old and somewhat unsuitable water conservancy, it is already difficult to understand in the body itself, and the long-term Sunshine snow can see that Ding Ning''s look is extremely abnormal.


    "It seems that there is no problem with the rumors. The hands of Yunshui Palace do have the remains of the Lonely Mountain sword." Ding Ning took a deep breath and looked at her beautiful eyes and said: "And they already know how to get there. The method of enlightening the Gushan sword in the relics."


    The grandson is shallow and frowning, "Why?"


    Ding Ning said: "The only people in the world know that the Gushan sword possesses a treasure map, but they do not know the so-called treasure map. It is a mystery. It uses the flow of heaven and earth to indicate certain orientations. Some veins and dark rivers The direction can help the practitioners to find out the direction of the heavens and the earth. Now many landscapes on the ground have changed. If you want to find out the direction of the real underground dark river, you still need to use the previous water injection. If this is the case, then It shows that Bai Shanshui has at least already known the method of cracking the remains of the Gushan sword, and has begun to try to understand and crack."


    On the face of the shallow snow of the grandson, a layer of frost was instantaneously caged.


    Her thoughts are extremely simple and straightforward. For her, the Emperor Yuanwu is an enemy, and Bai Shanshui is also an enemy. The Gushan Jianzang is very likely to help her catch up with the emperor of Yuanwu, so she must snatch.


    ¡°Is it going to be fast?¡± she asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry." Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "I really don''t worry, I don''t lie to you. I want to learn to crack under the Eight Horizons. I don''t know how long it will take."


    After the meal, Ding Ning went on to say: "White Mountain Water wants to help him get to the Eight Realms with the help of the Lonely Mountain Sword, but it is very difficult to enlighten and crack the treasures of the Lonely Mountain Sword. So the order in this is a bit wrong."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue thought about the meaning of Ding Ning''s words, watching Ding Ning pick up the last wooden sign.


    This wooden sign looks like it is made of lobular rosewood, the color is a little purple to black, and there are many Venus-like spots on the surface. However, the difference is that the light in these Venus-like spots is especially bright, and the inside is golden. There was some silvery light, and it seemed that there was another small world inside.


    There is no text on the wooden sign, only three runes like human figures.


    "I know what it is." This time she did not ask questions, but said to Ding Ning, who is studying it carefully: "I have seen it before."


    Ding Ningyi, he has never seen such a thing at all, could not help but ask: "What is this?"


    The grandson said: "This is the token of Xian Fuzong."


    Ding Ning''s eyes violently jumped.


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at him and then said: "My family has also been in contact with Xian Fuzong, but I didn''t expect that the change at that time would be so fast, and it would have been destroyed in the future with the help of Xian Fuzong."


    It may be difficult for others to understand all the meanings of the words of the grandson and the shallow snow, but Ding Ning is very clear.


    Like the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen, the strongest ancestral gate of the Daqin Dynasty, Xian Fuzong is also the strongest patriarch of the Dayan Dynasty. In fact, Xian Fuzong is the same as the Bashan swordfield of the former Daqin. Shan Jianzong and Ling Xuan Jianmen are still deep.


    The Da Yan Dynasty was the most peaceful in the Ming Dynasty and the Daqin Dynasty. However, Ding Ning knew that the Yan people had made countless efforts to curb the rise of the Daqin Dynasty.


    It turned out that the old gate valve of Changling was already in contact with the Yan Dynasty, but it was not as fast as the Emperor Yuanwu.


    "So, the Yunshui Palace and the Yan Dynasty have an alliance?"


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and calmed his mood again. Then he asked: "What is the meaning of this fairy sect''s token? Or what is the use?"


    Long Sunshue said: "You can find the connector of Xian Fuzong. If you inject the real element into the rune, the connector of Xian Fuzong can sense your position with a unique air machine. This kind of fairy wood is Made of an extremely rare wood, only the true disciple of Xian Fuzong is only possessed, but this kind of fairy wood is divided into yin and yang. This is a yin, if you inject true yuan, others can sense you. Location, but you can''t sense their location."


    "As long as it is a gas-driven machine, even if it is divided into yin and yang, there will naturally be a unique connection." Ding Ning gaze at the wooden sign in his hand and whispered: "As long as the enlightenment is thorough, you may be able to change it."


    "I know that you have his inheritance, not a general practitioner. This kind of thing is possible." Chang Sunshue looked at him and said coldly: "Just the current trouble is enough, you still have the heart to pay attention. The person of Xian Fuzong?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and shook her head. "It''s just waiting to do something by the way. If you can''t do anything, and you don''t do anything, it will make you desperate."

 v2 Chapter 67： When I am not waiting

    Waiting is the most tiring thing.


    However, many times, even in the eyes of many people, they are already high, and it seems that they have already left the existence of the dust. For the unknowable fate, it is still extremely small.


    Even if you stand taller, there is still a sky to look up on the top of the head. In front of many things, they only have to wait.


    With the melting of the snow, Changling entered the spring from the Great Cold.


    In the Zhoujia Mo Garden, some of the flower beds of the spring flowers are already yellow, but there is still a lot of floating ice floating in the pond full of dead lotus leaves.


    A girl dressed in an eggplant suit walked into the small courtyard under the guidance of Zhou.


    The girl named Zhou Susang, who is a child next to Zhou Family, is in Huiji County. Because of her talents, she started practicing in Jiuji County, Jiu Nian Jianzong several years ago. It is the first time in Changling, not to mention Zhou Jiamo. The park, and I heard that it was called by the Zhou family ancestors, this girl can be said to be nervous and smashed to the extreme, countless bad guesses continue to whirl around in my heart, and my hands have been constantly sweating.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors sat on a soft draped couch with silky slinkiness than the girl¡¯s skin. His silver hair was still well groomed, and his coat covered his abdomen. When he was in this hall, his eyes were still filled with many negative emotions, such as grievances, unwillingness, greed, and sorrow. However, in the week, the voice of the peace of mind was heard, and when the girl walked in, these emotions disappeared. His face once again became extremely kind and kind.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. I am calling you, just because there is a secret technique on the freehand scroll. However, this secret is only suitable for women."


    Looking at the extreme nervousness, even the appearance of many young girls on the skin, his extremely gentle whispered said: "And you should be the best choice for our week at this week, this is the best choice for you, then you It is good to practice in the ink garden."


    When I heard such words, the girl was first stunned, and then she cried in joy and fell directly to him.


    "Get up, my family''s scenery is no longer there. I don''t know when to drive the cranes back. The burden that will make Zhou family inherit in the future will definitely fall on these young people." However, Zhou''s ancestors still feel inadequate. And said in a softer tone.


    The young girl was more aware of her deep feelings, and when she was crying, she did not expect that the old-fashioned old man was not in her heart at this time.


    Is this really a means for women to practice, whether it is too sullen and sullen, can naturally be discharged with the woman''s monthly events... as long as one or two months, naturally can be tried.


    ......


    The old door valve Zhou family has already fallen, Zhou family ancestors died like a dead insect, lingering, and captured the new spring, the new Hou Fang family is just as the rising sun, the light shines.


    In the eastern suburbs of Changling, in the secluded courtyard of Fanghoufu, the long hair was scattered like a wild grass, and the embroidered curtains, which were not as good as the clothes, were still sitting in front of Bitan.


    The spring water that forms this square Bitan is a hot spring, emitting a lukewarm heat.


    Between the green grasses of Bitan, there are several red dragonflies swimming.


    Everyone, including the practitioners who walked into this secluded courtyard, thought that the square embroidery curtain was watching the fish and enlightening the sword.


    However, no one has ever thought that the square embroidery screen is watching the old and the sick.


    Hung Hom always has the care of the maids in the hospital. However, it is not the same as that of more than ten years ago. Even if the springs are clear, there are still countless unknown reasons for the fish to die.


    In addition to these fish, he also saw many more subtleties, seeing some incomparable small insects in this Bitan.


    The worms are old and sick, and their life is shorter.


    For example, some mosquitoes in summer have a life cycle of only ten days.


    In such a cycle, nature contains the true meaning, which contains the truth of vitality.


    The practitioners of Changling are not aware of the true cultivation of the square embroidery screen, but with some clues, it is judged that he may only be in the six realms, not to the seven realms.


    At this time, only those who were extremely high in position and able to get close to the king''s side, only through the will of the emperor, inferred that his cultivation was probably above the night and other people, and crossed the seven elements.


    However, the fact is that his repairs at this time are still six products.


    What is even more shocking is that ten years ago, he actually had a glimpse of the path of breaking the border.


    That is to say, starting from a decade ago, as long as he is willing, he can go straight into the seven places at any time.


    Only he deliberately stayed in front of the gates of the seven realms for ten years.


    The waiting and accumulation of this decade, once broken, will make him different from the rest of the seven practitioners?


    This seems to be only known to him.


    However, at this time, he received a message.


    Emperor Yuanwu "requested" him to participate in the Lushan League.


    This means that the Emperor Yuanwu is also clear.


    Su embroidery screen does not know why the Yuanwu emperor is also clear, but this has already broken his state of mind.


    This purpose is to say that it is a request, but in reality it is an order.


    The Holy Spirit wants him to break the border.


    It is necessary for him to carry out this sword that has been tempered for many years, and to create a new day for the Daqin Dynasty.


    In addition, perhaps this sacred meaning implies a deeper meaning.


    The sanctification is hard to break.


    Only the world is broken.


    "There is only half the spring."


    The Su embroidery curtain hesitated for a few days, trying to understand the deep meaning that may be hidden. He knew that he could not wait any longer. At the time of this spring, he sighed and pushed the door open.


    The breath of spring has blossomed from his body in an instant.


    For a time, countless flowers bloomed in the courtyard.


    Even the chilly peony is suddenly blooming to the most gorgeous.


    ......


    In the morning, Ding Ning, who was holding the noodle bowl and Xue Forgetting, Zhang Yi, and Shen Yan, was waiting for it.


    It just seems that nothing has happened.


    Fan Zhuo, who died in the temporary village of the ducklings, disappeared as if a small river and lake person in Changling City had disappeared.


    Those who did not have Supervisors or Superintendents appeared around the Indus.


    It seems that even the entire Changling has no one to realize the death of Yunshui Palace.


    Waiting for nothing to happen, it is good news for Ding Ning.


    His daily real yuan cultivation is steadily growing, and the spring has arrived, and it is a step closer to the Lushan Sword Festival in the midsummer.


    It¡¯s just what the high-ranking female secretary thinks, and he needs more time and things to determine.


    In the cold spring, Su Qin carefully checked his clothes, and then wrapped his left hand with the cleanest white cloth, so that his left hand did not look disgusting.


    Then he walked out of the long-awaited hall and walked to the carriage parked on the side of the street.


    The carriage is the standard of Changling, but the street is already the street of the city of Dachu Dynasty.


    Chu Wang is so charming, look and go, countless buildings in Yucheng are hidden in the green, like a beautiful woman, the scenery can not tell the exquisite Juanxiu.


    At this time, Su Qin¡¯s gaze fell on a sea otter on the side of the road.


    This sea otter is already in full bloom, and flowers are like rouge.


    Su Qin¡¯s face also showed a smile.


    In this beautiful and beautiful, compared with Changling, the two worlds of Chudu have been waiting for a long time. Today, he finally waited for the interview of the most powerful woman of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    The horse drove him through the streets of Chudu, and the branches of the weeping willows even gently wandered in the carriages of the carriage.


    Many vigilant and with a variety of emotional gaze, watching the carriage into a palace.


    In the main hall of this palace is a gorgeous bead curtain. After the bead curtain, the legendary woman is faintly visible.


    "As a Qin person, he came to Chu to lobby, you have half a cup of tea time. If this half-tea time can''t say me, it means that you and Liling Jun are too defeated, I will kill you, he also Will not be eligible to return here."


    The woman''s voice was soft, but at the same time there were countless keen piercings on Su Qin''s ear, which made his eardrums violently painful.


    Only his face is still calm, and he said: "I don''t need half a cup of tea, I just have to say a word."


    After the curtain, he fell into silence and waited for him to speak.


    Su Qin said: "You only need to allow him to come back here, you are the post. You know, there are two layers of meaning, you can have it."


    "presumptuous!"


    A screaming sound rang behind the bead curtain.


    Because it is too cold, too intense, the voice is constantly thinking back in the temple, just like there are countless people in the rage that screamed Su Qin.


    There are two meanings after that, one is the mother and the other is the queen.


    Both can be owned, so she can have both identities at the same time.


    However, with these two identities at the same time, what a big deal!


    The woman behind the bead curtain is naturally very clear about what it means in Su Qin¡¯s sentence, so she will be so violently screaming.


    It¡¯s just that Su Qin¡¯s face is without any change. It¡¯s just a deep body, calmly saying: ¡°But this is the biggest promise that Fuling Jun can give. You should also understand that as long as you let him board the throne, And he gives you these two identities at the same time, your position here will be more stable, and the relationship between you and him will be more stable."


    The woman behind the beaded curtain looked at him and did not say anything.


    Su Qin looked at the ground and knew that he was not dead at this time. He would not die today, so he said with a sigh of satisfaction and satisfaction: "You know very well that some people have a lot of time to wait, and some people have some things, but some It is already waiting."


    "It¡¯s **** to hear such words."


    The woman behind the bead curtain finally made a sound.


    A sweet, but terrifying killing was carried out in the temple.


    The bead curtain is broken.


    The **** flowers in the temple were scattered all over the place.


    The maids serving on both sides died instantly.


    Thousands of beads of beads fell on Su Qin''s body and the ground around him, jumping and making a pleasant sound.


    Su Qin did not die.


    He will be lower and bow down and say, "You will be the most noble hostess of the Great Chu Dynasty now and in the future."


    (It is said that some people in the group are betting on the jj, but someone is destined to lose at the beginning, because someone has already asked for my automatic update time. I can only say that I sympathize with you. Who? Call me to speak out...)

 v2 Chapter 68： Unprovoked assassination

    After the beginning of the spring, the day of discharge of all the ancestral temples in Changling has long since ended. A young man wearing a red-inlaid white fox-necked robes and fluttering over the high walls of Changling¡¯s practice site is sneaking out.


    A light cough sounded not far away.


    The figure of a young man wearing a red-and-white fox-necked robes suddenly became stiff, and there was no fear on the face when the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect was stunned, but the anger was angered.


    At this time, the voice was sounded softly: "The cousin, Xiao Yan said that it is really good, you do not really work **** weekdays."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the boy suddenly lost his anger and his eyes were full of joy.


    He turned around and said incredulously to the man who said the voice: "Cousin, how come you?"


    Standing not far away is a teenager who is almost the same age as his age. Even with a smile on his face, he still looks extraordinarily generous and gentle. He is the most favored emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty and the emperor.


    Zhengchun, the emperor of Daqin, had only one cousin, Zheng Feiye, who was married to Menghoufu. At this moment, the boy wearing a red-inlaid white fox collar robe called Fusu as his cousin. He is naturally the son of Menghoufu. Seven Seas.


    Looking at the surprise of Meng Qihai, Fu Suxian was also happy, grinning and laughing: "Mother is allowed to walk outside, experience some time, this outside I am not familiar, then the first to think of you, I heard that you are a fish Yang Jianyuan¡¯s first-class uneasy student often ran out of the wall. I wanted to come to this high wall and imagine the style when you jumped into the wall. I didn¡¯t expect you to jump directly to me in front of me. What do you want?"


    Although there are not many opportunities for Meng Qihai to meet with Fusu in one year, the two have played together since childhood, and the Fusu temperament is easygoing. Many times, his temper is used, even if the child plays a dispute, he will let him Therefore, he and Fusu are very close to nature, and they only call Fusu cousin on weekdays. At this time, he was happy, he jumped directly to the front of Fusu, and took Fusu¡¯s hands and said: ¡°Cousin, you are just right, I really have what I want.¡±


    Fusu whispered a little, said: "What do you mean?"


    Meng Qihai is happy: "Cousin, you are the fastest of all the young talents in Changling. Those who deal with the talents list should not be a problem. You have come, just help me to teach others to go out."


    Fusu looked at him curiously and asked: "Who is the lesson, what is going on?"


    "It is the one who was the most popular in the previous days."


    Meng Qihai snorted and said: "A few days ago, I and Zeng Ting''an heard a news that was extremely unfavorable to him. When I was kind, I went to look for him. I thought that if he did well, I would tell him the original message. I didn''t expect Zeng Ting''an to challenge him. He did not accept it. He also let his brother Zhang Yi fight. Although even his brother Zhang Yi defeated Zeng Ting''an, it seems that the wine shop boy seems to be more powerful than his brother Zhang Yi. Some, but that kind of attitude, I don''t like it."


    Fusu smashed his blemishes and frowned. He advised: "If there is any news that is unfavorable to people, let him directly tell him that he must first challenge him and see his performance. This is not a gentleman''s style."


    Meng Qihai looked helplessly at Fusu and said: "I am not a gentleman, and I don''t accept the fair challenge. The man is not even a shameful heart. It is not a gentleman. You don''t promise to help me. Actually, On the other hand, I have a pass."


    Fusu smiled slightly, but he should not say these words, but he whispered: "I also want to participate in the Shaoshan sword meeting."


    Meng Qihai suddenly stunned and lost his voice: "How is this possible?"


    Fusu smiled and said softly: "Mother is accurate."


    Meng Qihai was only fascinated, and he was so excited that he trembled: "This is good, how are those people who are your opponents."


    Fusu shook his head seriously. "That may not be the case. It is not the same thing to cultivate and win."


    Meng Qihai thought for a moment and smirked: "That is going to help me to teach the wine shop boy. Compared with the top ones, the cousin you lack is the enemy experience." ¡±


    "I still remember this so-called venting thing." Fusu gently looked at him and curiously said: "I also noticed a lot about the wine shop boy. You said that I heard a message that was extremely unfavorable to him. What is the news?"


    Meng Qihai said: "I heard that Li Jia wants to deal with him."


    Fusu''s brow wrinkled: "Li Houfu? Why?"


    Meng Qihai shrugged his shoulders and said: "Is there no complaints about the squadron of Li Houfu and Lishi? Sikonglian seems to have given a gift to the wine shop boy. About Li Houfu thinks that Sikonglian wants to support him to win áºThe mountain sword will be, so I have to deal with him."


    Fusu¡¯s heart is not happy, and I wonder if my mother has always disliked Li Houfu. Many times, Li Houfu always has to fight in the autumn, and the minions are too embarrassed.


    "Is this wine shop boy unwittingly involved in such grievances, isn''t it innocent?"


    Fusu thought for a moment and asked: "Dangshan Jianzong will not let people intervene in the test. Does Lihoufu want to deal with him before the Shushan sword meeting?"


    Meng Qihai nodded: "According to the news I heard, Li Houfu has already brought Li Xixing back."


    "Li Xixing is a wolf. When we were young, a group of people didn''t like to play with him. I remembered clearly, but he interrupted the two ribs of Duanmu Jingzong because of the small things, so Li Houfu had no choice but to send him. Meng¡¯s country went.¡± Meng Qihai sneered aloud and said: ¡°He stayed in the Yue¡¯s country for so many years, and he ate so many winds and sands, he would not have any good temper, but Wutong¡¯s fall is not Duanmuhoufu, he wants It¡¯s not as simple as breaking the two ribs."


    Fusu''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    As early as Ding Ning''s half-day Tong Xuan, when he broke through the border in January, he had a strong curiosity about this wine shop boy. Although he listened to some lessons from the queen and the teacher, he knew that he really should not pay attention to these bottom-level practices. On the body, but after the publication of the talent book, Ding Ning''s performance still caught his attention.


    This time out of the palace, he did not have any thoughts about Ding Ning, but did not expect to hear such a thing.


    "This is not a matter of the wine shop boy, and the outstanding practitioners like him are the precious wealth of my great Qin dynasty." He whispered involuntarily in the tone of the Queen''s speech.


    Meng Qihai heard what he meant and snorted and said: "Cousin, you don''t help me to teach him, do you want to manage this and help him?"


    Fusu looked at him and asked: "If Li Xixing''s temperament has not changed for so many years, and went to the chaotic land of the Yueshi, it is even more intensified. You said that you are more annoying than this wine shop teenager. some?"


    Meng Qihai stunned and said to himself: "If it is these two people, of course, Li Xixing."


    Fusu looked at him and smiled.


    Meng Qihai was a little depressed, "Cousin, when it comes to reason, always say you."


    Fusu smiled, but immediately and rightly said: "If someone else is present, you can remember not to call my cousin, otherwise others may notice my identity. I don''t want to cause a lot of trouble."


    Meng Qihai felt that this was indeed a very important thing, and he immediately nodded and said: "I remember."


    Fusu smiled and said: "Then take me to see the wine shop?"


    Meng Qihai is also an acute child. He nodded immediately and said: "Alright, it is better to save Li Xixing."


    ......


    ......


    It seems that there is nothing unusual about Wutong¡¯s fall in peacetime.


    In the morning, when each family got up to wash and breakfast, it was the most lively time of Wutong. After waiting for this time, the indus fell quickly and became clear.


    There are few pedestrians in the streets, there are few guests in the ordinary shops, and the business can barely maintain their lives.


    However, Chang Sunshue was the first to feel abnormal.


    Thinking of what Ding Ning said, her body quickly became cold.


    But perceiving the cultivation of those people, she slowly relaxed.


    These people should at least not come to the nine Nether King sword, because the difference in strength is too far, it is impossible to retain her and Ding Ning.


    She called two times. When Ding Ning walked into the backyard, she said a few words coldly and told Ding Ning what she perceived.


    There are a lot of practitioners who appear near the Wutong Falls, and are not strong enough to retain the practitioners of the Seven Horizons practitioners?


    Ding Ning''s brow was deep and wrinkled, and he couldn''t think of any reason.


    Once again, he walked out of the wine shop and went to the small courtyard where Xue was forgotten. At the same time, countless "small silkworms" in his body, like hibernation, revived, quietly and slowly.


    His perception instantly became clear several times.


    He perceives the position of some of the practitioners.


    Then he quickly realized that many practitioners moved with the two practitioners, and the two practitioners who fell toward the phoenix tree were the center of the encirclement formed by the practitioners.


    Daddy, his eyes picked up slightly.


    He vaguely saw that there was a strange reflection between the eaves not far away.


    That is the cold reflection caused by the metal coated with a lot of lubricated mineral oil.


    Such reflections basically only appear on some flails and downtimes.


    So... this is an assassination.


    (I¡¯m going to pick up my daughter right away. This chapter is written more urgently. Let¡¯s take a look at it. I will fix it in the evening chapter.)

 v2 Chapter 69： Spiritual truth

    The sound of the carriage wheel rolling on the stone road kept ringing.


    Ding Ning''s face is getting more and more condensed.


    In this short period of time, he has already figured out many links.


    The person in this carriage can only be due to his reasons, but what is his identity, and it will lead to the assassination of so many practitioners?


    The most important thing is that those who can launch such a scale of assassination will definitely know that there is a presence of him and Zhang Yi in this alley.


    This is the remote area of ??the junction between the south of the city and the east of the city. The nearest turret is also difficult to find the movement here, just to assassinate the people in the carriage, and there is no need to start after the fall of the phoenix.


    Because the more practitioners exist in a region, the more there are many unknown factors.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, the leader who planned the assassination must have taken him and Zhang Yi into consideration.


    In the simplest terms, this person wants to remove the people in the carriage with them in the saplings.


    The speed of the soldiers is superficial, the success fails, and often only half a minute. In the eyes of all the people in Changling, Ding Ning is just a low-level practitioner who is somewhat famous but has no wings at all. However, he has experience that everyone can hardly imagine.


    At this time, he did not know who was in the carriage at all. He gave a very loud and stern outrage: "There are assassins!"


    At the same time as his loud voice rang, there was a rapid roar in the quiet air, like someone who poured a bucket of water down on the second floor.


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes are shrinking.


    Only this voice, he knows that this is "long wind breaking armor."


    The long wind breaking armor is the imitation of the Chu Chu dynasty in the Chu dynasty. Although the rune on the squadron is not as fine as the smashing of the Dachu dynasty, the smashing arrows that can be equipped are heavy in weight and "Compared to a 20% lighter, but slightly faster in speed, the hole is enough to break the defensive power of the practitioners who step into the five realms.


    This kind of armor is the arsenal of the terracotta warriors. In the army of the squad, every hundred talents are equipped with one. Each of these heavyweights will be registered...can appear in the assassination between the city, It can only show that launching the assassin is not an ordinary privilege, and the people in the carriage at this moment are not ordinary people!


    The moment when the oppressed sound of the sound rang, the cold metal reflection finally revealed the truth.


    The roof of that place could not withstand the power of the shock, and it broke down directly.


    A heavy black smashing machine fell in the shadow of the roof.


    At the same time, a branch weighs hundreds of pounds, has a four-sided metal tail, and the violently rotating arrow in the air, like a lightning strike, directly hit the carriage that has just turned into the alley!


    "when!"


    The heavy smashing arrow hit the carriage, but there was no scene where the carriage was easily torn by a layer of paper.


    The entire compartment made a dull metal blast, and the surface of the wood shattered and spattered, but the inside was exposed with a silver-white film.


    This layer of silver-white metal film looks very thin, so the car looks no different from the weight of a regular carriage. However, this thin metal inner layer has extremely amazing toughness. Even the smashing arrow that can be penetrated by the heavy armor can''t be penetrated, but it is topped on it. The powerful impact force hardly knocks the whole car out.


    With a bang, the car directly hit the wall where Ding Ning and others often ate, and directly collapsed half of the wall, and continued to slide in, with countless bricks hitting the smoked stove.


    "Teacher, what happened in the end?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi had just plucked from the back door of Ding Ning, and saw the horrible picture that she had never seen before. All of them suddenly exclaimed.


    "An assassination, we are afraid to include, you and Shen Xiaoshi brothers protect the cave master, do not come out!"


    Ding Ning knows that Zhang Yi is easy to mother-in-law, so at the same time she said this sentence at the fastest speed, she also sighed: "Don''t want mother-in-law to consider me, I can cope!"


    When Ding Ning took the lead, Zhang Yi subconsciously turned and rushed back, almost colliding with the smashing sink.


    At this time, in the cold air where the remaining sound did not rest, a sharp whistling sounded again.


    Zhang Yi was more and more convinced of Ding Ning during this time. However, when he heard this sharp whistling, he turned his head and looked at it. He shook his teeth and screamed at Shen Yan: "You are going to bring the hole to the Lord!"


    At the same time, he was decisive and swept back to Ding Ning.


    Because of the sharp whistling sound, it was a light green sword light!


    This light green sword light, the moment before the eaves in the distance, has already reached the top of the alley in the next moment. In the distance, I heard a sharp whistling sound. It is now in the ear, it is like a thunder. The roaring, the heaven and earth vitality behind the Jianguang, dragged into a straight line, looks like a white smoke in the air.


    This is undoubtedly the flying sword of the five realities.


    Moreover, from the distance that this sword flies, this practitioner has been immersed in the skills of Feijian for many years. He is definitely not a practitioner who has just entered the Five Kingdoms, and his mind is definitely more powerful than the average person.


    Zhang Yi did not consider whether he was the opponent of Feijian at this time. He just felt that the flying sword¡¯s killing intention came toward Ding Ning. He just thought that Ding Ning could never resist such a flying sword, as a brother. He must protect Ding Ning Zhou Quan.


    "Don''t mess up!"


    Ding Ning felt his heart, but on his face, there was a hint of anger. In the face of this flying sword, he just took a half step back and pulled the sleeve of Zhang Zhangyi hard. Drinking.


    Hey!


    A clear sound!


    At this time, a bright sword light was rushed straight up in the surface of the half-wall that had collapsed, and a small hole was directly penetrated on the surface of the pavement. Numerous dusts rushed up like a fountain. At the same time, the bright sword light has caught up with the light green sword light, in the air, in a flash, they will intersect each other with dozens of hits, not with Mars, just bursting out dozens of strange light groups.


    The people in the carriage are also practitioners of the Five Realms.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body was stiff, but he couldn¡¯t let him breathe a sigh of relief. The house was violently shaken, and the house was violently shaken. The back of the pavilion exploded across the ground, opposite the backyard wall of the tailor shop. Direct explosion.


    A burly man with a scarlet radiance is like a demon, holding a cyan axe bigger than his body, flying wildly and violently, and the axe is facing the compartment that falls into the paving Go.


    At this moment, the burly man flew out in the dust of countless splashes. When the body was in the center of the roadway, his hands slammed into the extreme. The whole body was bathed in the golden sunlight, and the blue axe reflected the golden sun. It looks dazzling and mighty to the extreme.


    Zhang Yi, who was pulled by Ding Ning''s sleeves, stopped breathing and was cold.


    The people in this carriage are flying outside the sword, and there is no time to save.


    The axe went down, and the metal sandwich of the carriage was tough, but it was impossible to withstand it.


    "Who are you in the end? I don''t know how to live and die?"


    However, at this time, a dull cold drink sounded.


    The previous one was sitting in the front of the car. As the two horses were smashed out, even Ding Ning did not perceive the driver who had any practitioners on his body, but it was already in front of the carriage.


    This forty-year-old face, the driver in the old robe looks strange before, some shivering cold, but at this time all the fascination of the body is flowing, the ethereal spirit is abnormal, the world of heaven and earth scattered under his feet, and even formed A white cloud.


    In the face of a leap, the momentum has been violent to the indescribable axe burly practitioner, he just banged a punch.


    He punched out, and there was a straight line in front of the fist. The compressed air slammed forward and formed a slashing sword directly. However, what is even more terrifying is the invisible power after the wind.


    This punch is a sword.


    "You are autumn..."


    In the air, the burly practitioner who had already left the giant axe saw such a punch, suddenly changed color, and suddenly made a sound.


    However, there have been no changes.


    "When" is a muffled sound.


    The straight and invisible sword slammed into the giant axe in his hand. The giant axe in his hand flew backwards. The violent vibration and impact on the handle of the axe directly hit his body in his arm. He hurt his heart and lungs.


    A **** spurt spouted from the mouth of the burly practitioner. The giant axe in his hand flew away from the hand, and his body flew out and fell into the dust that only rushed out.


    "The vacuum broke the sword and revived. Yuanwu three years, Lingxu Jianmen went out to the mountain disciple."


    At this time, the two flying swords are still entangled above the eaves. Numerous swords flashed and disappeared. It looked very good-looking, but it contained countless dangers. The body of the burly practitioner had not yet landed, but the crossing of the carriage came, but There have been some admirable voices.


    A young man with a weak scholarly appearance, holding a paper fan, walked slowly.


    "Autumn rejuvenation..."


    Zhang Yi swallowed a mouthful of mouth, and her mouth was extremely bitter. He has not heard of the name of Qiu Rising, but the disciples who can use the mountains to describe the spirits are naturally authentic disciples who have truly passed the test of the spirit and the sword. This true disciple and later recommended and passed Other ways to get the practitioners who enter Zongmen are of fundamental difference. The true disciples who are out of the mountain every year are only more than ten.


    Even without the horrible punch, Zhang Yi knows how powerful the practitioners of this identity will be.


    However, the true disciple of Lingxu Jianmen seems to be only the guard of the people in the carriage. What kind of noble existence is there in the carriage?


    He is somewhat unimaginable.


    At this time, I heard that the other party drank his own origins, and the autumn rejuvenated his face. He looked at the young man with a sympathetic tone and said: "Where you want to escape, do you want to escape?" ¡±


    (I can''t write fast, I can''t write fast. This is really despised by people in the group. It is indeed a handicap... But I wrote a book of the type of the sky. I found it very fast. I will tell you that I am writing this is enjoyment, and Writing a chapter in the period of writing a couple of days is entertainment... I had wanted this type when I investigated it half a year ago, and a type of Tongtian type is open, this kind of heart-wrenching idea says Is it possible to achieve?)

 v2 Chapter 70： Death

    This is not a threat, but a pure statement of facts. Unless it is a practitioner above the seven borders, unless it is a assassination of a single blow, any practitioner of the five borders will stay here. May go to Changling.


    Although Changling has no walls, it is more terrible than almost all the walls with walls.


    However, this Huangpao youth did not have the slightest panic and anxiety. Instead, she took a calm and gratified look at the turret and the sky in the distance. She said: "We never thought of going out of here, we only need a paragraph. It is time for us to complete our mission. Presumably, you should understand now that we are all doing this because it is not so fast that it attracts the attention of the audience on the corner."


    Qiu Zaixing¡¯s brows are slightly stunned, and the subconsciously spit out two words: ¡°Dead.¡±


    The yellow robe youth¡¯s face even raised a smile, and sighed: ¡°In exchange for the lives of these young people, we can all count them.¡±


    His smile is very real, but it is actually cruel and tragic.


    Autumn''s eyebrows slowly provoked, indifferent: "Any slain is a victim of conspiracy. I just want to know what you want to do so deliberately delaying time?"


    At this time, the two flying swords were still entangled in the eaves, and the sword gas shredded countless pieces of roof tiles. The yellow robe youths were all screaming at this time, and it was indeed delaying time.


    The young man in Huangpao still just smiled and said: "I drag the time, and the wait is now."


    At the same time as this sentence was exported, he opened the paper fan in his hand.


    The paper fan is open, not a fan with a beautiful pattern, but more than ten yellow papers.


    At the same time, all the accumulated power in the youthful body of Huangpao spewed out at this moment, and injected into the ten sheets of paper.


    Because the spurt is too intense, so in the skin of the yellow robes, even the infiltration of countless drops of blood, in the air like a peach blossom, and the yellow robes youth in addition to the eyes exudes a feverish look His body is like a withered flower, and instantly loses his spirit.


    Qiu Zaixing suddenly changed color and shouted: "Fu Shi!"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened unbelievably.


    Changling has almost no practice and is good at passing.


    Light is the material of the paper, and the blending of the ink is like alchemy. It has to go through countless processes, and the runes on the paper are a very profound knowledge. Only in the farthest distance from the Daqin Dynasty, the Dayan Dynasty, which is rich in silver paper and ink dragons and other materials suitable for refining the paper-like ink, naturally formed many sects that practiced and fought.


    In particular, this means of applying more than ten pieces of paper at one time seems to be only possible for some powerful Zongmen practitioners of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    In the resounding voice of the autumn rejuvenation, more than ten thin fuss papers have disappeared, turning into a world of incomparable urgency.


    On the ground beneath him, suddenly there were countless small storms rolling up, such as countless transparent ropes, firmly bound to him.


    The power of terror continues to infiltrate his body.


    The face of Autumn Rexing instantly became blood red.


    A sound of gold and iron rang from his body, and his entire body exudes a sly sword. The whole person seems to have become a big sword.


    However, his face is changed again.


    The power of the Huangpao youth at this moment is extremely fierce, and he is simply unable to break away.


    Almost subconscious, his literacy sweeps behind him.


    In the shadow behind him, a gray-black flying sword floated like a ghost.


    The reason why it floats out is because the flying sword with the similar color of the handle and the mosquito legs has no smoke and smoke. Not only does it have the slightest vitality and sword gas, but even the wind and the sound are not even.


    Even if it appears in the perception of autumn rejuvenation, he can''t feel where the flying sword is flying from, where is the owner of the flying sword.


    Any flying sword has the power of the mind and the traction of the heavens and the earth. It is just like a puppet being controlled by the line. However, this flying sword is like a puppet who is still walking freely.


    The wait of the Huangpao youth is just waiting for the flying sword to approach his side.


    All the power of these papers was just to make him unable to move, and he could not avoid this flying sword.


    His strength far exceeds everyone in this room. He is in front of the carriage. Even if he has a few more flying swords, it will not really threaten the people inside the carriage. However, these dead soldiers are obviously not in him. I know his identity after I shot it!


    These slayers have clearly made an accurate estimate of his strength, and designed such a blow at the beginning!


    At this time, at least there will be at least two flying swords to save his danger, but now there is no one.


    This can only show that the two people, like themselves, secretly protect the powerful existence of this carriage, and have been solved.


    The heart of the autumn rejuvenation is so cold and cold that it is difficult to describe it in words.


    Not because of his own death, but because he can''t imagine the people in the car who are assassinated here today, what kind of uproar will it cause.


    Without a flying sword, it is impossible to keep up with the speed of the flying sword.


    At this time, Feijian¡¯s flying sword has already felt the crisis of autumn rejuvenation. However, it was suppressed by the fierce flying sword, and it could not be recovered.


    Seeing the gray-black flying sword fluttering toward the back of the autumn rejuvenation, it is difficult to get rid of the fate of being a sword through the autumn rejuvenation.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning opened Zhang Yi''s sleeve and took a step toward the front left side.


    He raised his left hand.


    With a bang, a black sword light rushed out of his fingertips and turned into a black meteor at an alarming rate, in the middle of the gray-black flying sword.


    The slamming sound of the slamming sound, the black sword light directly shattered into dozens of pieces, the silent black and white flying sword is also a hard-boiled ÔÒ fly more than ten feet, even penetrated the surface Spread the backyard wall and fly out.


    On the back of Qiu Zaixing, dozens of black pieces were splashed on the back. The cold smashed into his body like countless ice needles. The hair behind his head was instantly filled with strange blue frost.


    His body is colder, but in his eyes, there is a sudden glimmer of hope.


    With a bang, he violently agitated the real yuan and competed with the invisible ropes bound to his body.


    The young man of Huangpao looked incredulously at Ding Ning, and was so angry that a blood spurted out of his mouth again.


    In the streets and lanes in the distance, there are vague exclamations.


    All the people involved in this assassination are in a bad mood.


    No one thought that Ding Ning could stop such a sword.


    A sword temporarily solves the murder of the autumn rejuvenation, but Ding Ning''s heart is without any joy.


    Because this is obviously a flying sword from the Daqi dynasty "flying pool", even if he feels the position of some practitioners at this time, he can''t feel the whereabouts of this sword-sword practitioner.


    If it is impossible to kill this practitioner, then this silent flying sword is still an extremely deadly threat to everyone in this street.


    At this point, there is no way to perceive the position of the practitioner, only to force him to shoot more violently.


    Only when the power of the flying sword is more intense, can he perceive the where the practitioner is.


    "Brother, kill the teacher!"


    Then Ding Ning screamed, holding the last flower remnant sword in his hand and reviving in the autumn.


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    It seems that the robes have been torn apart, and in the cold air filled with killings, there is again a trace of a flying sword that is sharply broken.


    A silver, thin flying sword fell from the distant building to the top of Ding Ning''s head.


    Looking at another flying sword, his face is already very pale, Zhang Yi, where he dared to marry his mother-in-law, and Ding Ning Li drank with a sigh of sorrow that he could not refuse, he also swept out while sipping a big drink. The sword in the hand has already pierced the sky above.


    Wetly fills the entire street.


    In the sky above the indus, there were countless crystal rain lines, and countless swords fell.


    at the same time.


    The silvery white flying sword is close to the body of Ding Ning who has swept away.


    A repressed exclamation in the carriage.


    The sleek flying sword that fell like a arrow suddenly fell sharply, and the incredible Pingfei Zhang, falling behind Ding Ning, accelerated again.


    Ding Ning out of the sword.


    The last flower in his hand swayed out.


    A white sword light provoked like a white horn.


    With a bang, the widest part of the awning horn, just happened to be against the sword.


    The flying sword is hard to cut in, cut off the sacred qi of the horn, and still slams into the body of Ding Ning.


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s end of the sword is not overwhelming, and the sword of the remnant sword is extremely accurate in picking the flying sword.


    Under a stern drink, this handle was consumed a lot of power, and in the future, the flying sword with more powerful penetration was even picked up from Ding Ning''s head.


    Numerous rain lines fell on the body of Huangpao at this time.


    The young women in the yellow robe have already exhausted all the real elements, and at this time they are unable to stop.


    Oh...


    The clothes on his body were broken, and there were countless tiny blood holes in his body. The whole body could no longer stand, and fell to the ground like a pile of rotten meat.


    At the same time, such pictures appeared at the same time. The two young people in Wutong could say that they were surprising and shocking, and they almost ecstasy.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s side, in the ditch under the rain, and silently floated a strange color, it is the gray-black flying sword.


    Ding Ning had just tried to stop another blow of another flying sword. At this time, the flying sword was again... How could he be able to stop it?


    Seeing that this wine shop boy who has just saved himself once is about to die, the scream of ecstasy in autumn has turned into a mad madness.


    His body violently fluctuated in an instant.


    Numerous layers of force are constantly struck, like a sharp friction between a sword and a scabbard.


    In his mouth and nose, he drips.


    However, this invisible rope that was cast at the expense of the life of the Huangpao youth was extremely powerful. Even so, it only uttered a cracking sound, and it did not completely collapse immediately.


    Ding Ning''s eyes are calm and abnormal at this time.


    The remnant sword of his right hand is still going up, but his left hand is already pointing to the gray-black flying sword.


    A bang.


    Then there was a slap in the face, and the little sword flying from his fingertips once again smashed the flying sword and flew it out again.


    (Going out to drink wine today, I ran outside for a day, so although I wrote it now, I am still tired, plus it¡¯s a weekend, so I¡¯m trying to convince myself to be lazy, today I¡¯m going to be more One more, it should be owed to four more. It will be spelled out and pinched with a fist to guarantee.)

 v2 Chapter 71： No trace of ghost sword

    The silver-white sword that Ding Ning flew over his head gave a fierce humming sound, representing the master''s anger. The chapter update is the fastest


    The sword of the Wujing practitioners was actually blocked by such a teenager, and the boy was still not dead after being attacked by another flying sword!


    For the owner of this flying sword, it is a great shame.


    However, practitioners compete, life and death are only a difference of time.


    In the silver-white little sword, a fierce humming sound was made in the air, and a beautiful arc was drawn in the air. When Ding Ning¡¯s body fell like a meteor, there were countless cracks around the body of the autumn rejuvenation.


    The dozens of invisible ropes that the Huangpao youth applied at the cost of their lives finally broke at this time.


    A broken and invisible rope is like a really heavy piece of iron rope. It falls on the ground in the autumn and every week, and every section of the road is bursting into a huge air.


    Around the body of the autumn rejuvenation, the flowers bloom like waves.


    Upon losing the **** of these vital ropes, the strength of the body was finally relieved. The eyes of the autumn rejuvenation fell like a torch on the silver-white sword that flew to Ding Ning. His hands were taken to the back of the pavement!


    Two straight and unparalleled swords were handed over to form a complete transparent sword, which was the ultimate thorn.


    The backyard of the paving blasted like a sheepskin scorpion that had too much air in the next moment, and countless pieces flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, several courtyard walls behind the pavilion were pierced by several large swords.


    The dust of a group of blooms in turn, forming a straight line, pointing to a middle-aged practitioner standing in front of a small courtyard.


    The anger on the face of this middle-aged practitioner turned into fear. He knew that he had no time to react and could only close his eyes in despair.


    Slamming.


    His chest and abdomen bones are broken, and the whole body is almost directly smashed into two pieces by this sword.


    His body fell backwards and fell into the rear well.


    The silver-white flying sword controlled by this practitioner was already less than a foot away from Ding Ning. However, the thin silver-white sword was out of control at this time, and it flew from the top of Ding Ning¡¯s head and fell into the ditch on the side of the road. in.


    Qiu Zaixing did not fly to Ding Ning''s flying sword, but it was a direct sword to kill the owner of the flying sword, completely solved the root cause, but Ding Ning''s eyes did not have any joy.


    Because at this time, the two flying swords that are entangled in the battle have already separated.


    The snow-flying flying sword that flew out of the carriage had a great distance from the light green flying sword in the end. Finally, it was weak and could not support it. It was smashed by a sword and bounced to the distant roof.


    The light green flying sword fluttered and danced around the half-faced pavilion, waiting for the opportunity.


    This light green flying sword, together with the gray-black flying sword that disappeared at the moment, still has two flying swords that are deadly.


    The light green flying sword circling around the carriage, the flying sword in the carriage has been lost, and the autumn rejuvenation will not dare to leave the carriage.


    Before the autumn rejuvenation solved the light green flying sword, he still had to face the flying sword that had the sword of the big Qi Dynasty.


    I felt that there were 22 pieces of chips in the body that were condensed into enthusiasm. At this time, Ding Ning only felt lucky.


    If he did not get such a means of confrontation from Zhou Jiamo, today, the long-term Sun Xuexue must be forced to take out, and then he and his long-term Sunshine must have to escape from Changling.


    It¡¯s just that there are only 22 such cold swords, whether it can support the autumn rejuvenation to solve the flying sword, or wait until the help comes, Ding Ning has no confidence.


    The "fly pond" is one of the most bizarre practices in the Daqi Dynasty.


    It is an ancient mass grave, and there is another Yinquan. It is a place of yin and stagnation. There are countless flies called "ghost flies" flying outside the Zongmen. Any inner disciple who wants to come out of the mountain gate, It is necessary to kill the fly with a sword, so that a fly does not fall, and this is allowed to go out.


    "The unspoken ghost sword" is one of the most important schoolchildren of the "fly pond". It takes many years of hard work to cultivate in such a situation, no matter what reason the practitioner appeared in the assassination, but He must be a true "flying pool" insider.


    The practitioners from such a place of practice are not only the means currently presented.


    From the very beginning, the young man of Huangpao trapped Qiu Xingxing at the expense of his life. This "flying pool" practitioner is the real core of this assassination.


    A piece of fallen leaves turned upside down on Ding Ning''s side.


    That gray-black sword, I do not know when it has quietly sneaked into the leaves of Ding Ning''s side.


    "Be careful!"


    Qiu Xingxing¡¯s sword also consumed a lot of real yuan, but the war was the most intense. At this moment, he also felt the slight movement of Ding Ning¡¯s side, and suddenly made a scream.


    However, when this voice reminded the exit, he was very clear in his own heart. If Ding Ning himself did not feel abnormal before, it was already late.


    Although Ding Ning did not realize this gray-black sword earlier, he also perceived the existence of this small sword when the leaves were opened.


    Perceived the chill, his brows were slightly picked, and the left hand hanging outside the sleeves moved again.


    "àÍ".


    This is just a sound in anyone''s ear, but in reality it is because the interval is too short, exceeding the limits of the human ear, and there are two fewer pieces of the stars in the body.


    Two black swords rushed out from Ding Ning''s fingertips, and almost exactly the same time shocked the gray-black flying sword that had just floated from the ground.


    The screaming sound of the snoring sounded, the little sword that had just been lifted like a poisonous snake lurking in the dead leaves was shot down to the ground, dragging a few scars on the stone.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened and he was pleasantly surprised, but his body quickly fell into cold.


    Because this gray-black sword suddenly violently violently launched, once again flew toward Ding Ning!


    As the stronger power blooms, the gray-black sword is swaying like black, and there are countless little devils coming out. By this opportunity, Ding Ning finally perceives the weak to the extreme line in the air. I realized the true meaning of this practitioner from the "fly pond".


    The practitioner from the "flying pool" turned out to be a two-street alley, sitting down in a broken house!


    Under such a long distance, Ding Ning can be sure that even if Qiu Xianxing discovered his existence, he could not kill him in a short time.


    As for himself, it is impossible to reach the other side through two streets.


    The chill in his heart is thicker, but his emotions are still calm to the extreme.


    Three black swords light rushed out from the tip of his left finger, and a sword and a sword were accurately killed on the gray-black sword.


    The gray-black little sword broke his two swords, and the sword finally slowed down when he broke his third sword light.


    Ding Ning''s right hand and long sword will be thrown out at this time, slap on the gray-black sword.


    The gray-black sword was shaken again and flew out.


    A thunderstorm like this sounded at this time.


    Autumn rejuvenated his hands again, but unlike before, his hands were swept in the air.


    More than a dozen criss-crossing lights illuminate.


    These rays are not like sword light, but knife light.


    His arms are like a knife, pulling the heavens and the earth to stagger in the air.


    The light green flying sword did not expect him to have such a means to be forced into a small space in the violent knife light. When the sound of a bang broke, a knife light finally captured the sword, and the smashing of it was here. The handle is light green on the small sword.


    There was a loud snoring noise in the far lanes.


    The light green little sword swayed hard to wear the knife net. This blow obviously caused serious damage to the owner of the small sword. However, the owner of the small sword also knew the situation at this time, so he still supported it. After the light green sword retired more than ten feet, it began to accelerate again, posing numerous twisted swords in the air.


    In the small courtyard not far from Ding Ning and Zhang Yi, Xue Forgot to sit in the wicker chair in the bedroom. Since the battle happened, he just frowned and quietly hid in this dimly lit room.


    At this time, Shen Yan took the door and stood nervously beside him.


    Listening to the sound of each blow outside, I feel the performance of Ding Ning. Although his face is more and more nervous, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Five feet behind me, hey!"


    At this time, he suddenly gave a loud drink to Shen Shen.


    The spirit of indulgence is also tightened to the limit, and the hands are all fine sweat.


    He didn''t feel anything, but Xue forgot his voice and couldn''t resist the command, let him subconsciously turn his sword.


    The bang banged.


    A thunder fell to him five feet behind him.


    Five feet behind him is a window.


    Just as the thunder of his sword was falling, a little grayish black light was penetrating through the gap in the window.


    The gray-black sword that had just been blocked by Ding Ning, suddenly surrendered silently!


    "Zi".


    The gray-black sword was condensed and thundered by the thunder. The sword suddenly appeared a lot of blue smoke, and the blade seemed to wriggle like a pain.


    But Shen Shen¡¯s breathing has completely stopped, even if he can feel that the sword is gaining momentum and has the power to burst out.


    Xue forgot to scream, and he would cough up if he didn''t breathe well, but he forcibly held back, his face was bloody, and he screamed again: "Freehand brushwork, oh!"


    Sinking is almost subconscious, and the real yuan in the body rushes out with this voice.


    There was a myriad of black light in the long sword rune in his hand. There seemed to be a giant ink group to swallow the whole room. However, before his sword tip, he suddenly shot countless pure and dazzling filaments.


    A bright and bright beam of light hits the gray-black sword.


    The whole room was lit up like a pure sun.


    In all the gaps, all shoot pure and dazzling light!

 v2 Chapter 72： Enough to change history books

    Ding Ning Huoran turned. . .


    He once again determined the idea of ??the "fly pond" practitioner.


    The goal of this "fly pond" practitioner is that all the young people in this street alley, when it is difficult to kill him, this "fly pond" practitioner does not have any obsession, but I want to instantly kill the sinking that is most likely to kill in his eyes.


    Only this "flying pool" practitioner ignored the existence of Xue Forgetting. He ignored Xue Xingxu even if he was weaker than the normal old man, but he is a big practitioner above the seven realms!


    The gray-black little sword is now silently assassinating the sword. The sword itself does not carry much powerful power. It is smashed by the sword and suddenly falls out of the window.


    The gray-black sword is particularly conspicuous in the incomparably dazzling pure light.


    These dazzling and pure light seems to be naturally used for the scent of the gray-black sword. At this time, the sword of the gray-black sword is like black oil, and Ziz¡¯s continuous sound A smoky smoke.


    From the beginning, Ding Ning felt that these dead people would not let go of any practitioners in this street, except for the long-term light snow that they did not know, so he did not hide his strength, and continued to play at critical moments. The role is to attract the attention of these practitioners. However, this "flying pond" practitioner, whether it is repaired or mentally, is far beyond his expectations and still has done more than he controls.


    The assassin is always more active than the passive defender.


    However, the recalculation of the "flying pool" practitioner at this time gave him the opportunity to completely reverse the situation.


    He turned around with a black light on his left finger. Everyone thought that he would shoot a gray-black sword that was particularly conspicuous in the bright light. Even the gray-black flying sword had a hint of fear. If you have the spirit, you will regain your spirits and flash upwards.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that "hey..." a squeaky squeaking sound, followed by a black sword light, but a backhand rushing out, all shot at the handle and lingering innumerable shadows Light green little sword.


    The light green little sword just wants to reinvent the autumn to the side of the carriage. The sword shadow is shaking. Even if it is autumn rejuvenation, it is difficult to accurately grasp the sword in which the real sword is in, and dare not shoot it at will. At this time, Ding Ning''s back against this light green sword, naturally impossible to hit accurately.


    However, this one-time black and white shot of more than ten shots, but with an amazing cold, through the numerous light green afterimages, instantly pushed the light green sword to the real body.


    The eyes of the autumn rejuvenation are like burning.


    The practitioner in the distance screamed and felt the most critical moment. The sword of the light green sword slammed almost to burst.


    However, it is too late.


    Qiu Zaixing¡¯s double fists hit again.


    The two horrible transparent swords once again synthesize a big sword, instantly piercing a distance of more than ten feet, and slamming on the light green sword.


    The light green little sword, like desperate sorrow, instantly loses strength, such as a piece of broken iron flying out, falling where I don''t know.


    The gray-black sword that was deceived was furious, and the blackness of the sword was so violent that it formed dozens of black-flying things outside the blade. It also went straight to Dingning with a pure straight line. to.


    Ding Ning''s face became extremely dignified.


    A sword symbol was completed in front of him.


    A large river greets the gray-black sword.


    The power of his sword is too far away from the power that this "flying pool" practitioner has fully demonstrated, and Dajiang is directly penetrated.


    However, he only wants to win the moment, so that the gray-black sword that has already flowed out of desperation at this moment has become a little slower to ensure that his next cold sword can hit.


    The sound of "àÍ" sounded softly.


    His fingertips smashed some blood, and the black sword of the coldness of the wafer-like condensation hit the tip of the gray-black sword accurately.


    The black little sword instantly burst into a myriad of black fragments, spreading out into layers of chilling air.


    The gloomy gray-black sword is like a downwind boat in the rapids, but it suddenly hits a wave and meets in the air.


    Only this time, the remaining four or five silent swords in Ding Ning have all been shot out, one by one and hit this gray-black flying sword.


    The sword of Feijian was not willing to bend slightly, and was rushed back a few feet.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    At this point his power has been exhausted, and it is no longer possible to stop any black and white flying sword.


    Next, you can only see the autumn rejuvenation.


    In the gray-black flying sword, it became extremely violent when there was no smoke and fire. In the eyes of Autumn Rexing, there was tension and worry. However, when Ding Ning¡¯s first cold sword hit the gray-black flying sword, his body was covered. Then I relaxed.


    He knows that the overall situation has been set.


    The easier it is, the more his real yuan is flowing.


    The comfort of his heart is also difficult to describe in words.


    He burst into laughter and reached out, grabbed the edge of the carriage and directly exploded under his feet. He even dragged the carriage with one hand and flew up, straight down the street.


    The wind was overflowing, and the vast majority of the surface had collapsed and collapsed behind him.


    The gray-black flying sword stagnate in the air, and no one flies like anyone.


    Outside the two streets, the owner of the gray-black flying sword, the man in a ragged shirt, shook his head and flew up. It was only two landings that crossed two streets and appeared on the collapsed surface. In front.


    This is a man in his forties. His face is black and oily. His facial features are ordinary. He can leave no impression. At this moment, his hands are full of black fireworks.


    He was so determined that he looked at Ding Ning and sighed with a low voice: "How can you be so calm?"


    No one in the room had time to talk, and with a bang, the walls of a shop were broken.


    A long-shoulder who wore a cyan gown walked out of the hole. He held an empty white jade scabbard in his hand, which looked like a 30-year-old man.


    However, at this moment, his skin is constantly bleeding. When he just walked out of the courtyard wall, his shirt looks clean, but only after three steps, his green shirt has been soaked with blood and turned into The blood robe.


    "What is your sword?"


    The practitioner squeezed his eyes and let the blood drop not fall into his eyes, so that he could see the face of Ding Ning.


    This practitioner is the owner of the light green sword. He ignored the injury and the rejuvenation of the autumn for a long time. Together with the fall of the autumn, he finally broke his flying sword. His injury is already extremely heavy. At this point everyone feels that the reason why he is strong here is to look at Ding Ning before he dies.


    "Even if it is trained, the swordsman who specializes in Feijian can''t be as accurate as you are... I thought we could rewrite the history books, but I didn''t expect you to be wrong."


    The practitioner regretted and looked at Ding Ning with a trace of admiration. He could no longer support it and fell to the ground.


    The scene was in silence for a while.


    Everyone can understand the emotions of him and the "fly pond" practitioner at this time.


    Even if someone else masters the same method of staring and condensing as Ding Ning, it can play such a black sword light. However, under such circumstances, in the face of the oppression of Feijian, who can be so calm?


    As long as a slight flusteredness and mood swings, as long as one hit, the entire situation is likely to be rewritten.


    However, Ding Ning has never made a mistake.


    This is where he and the "fly pond" practitioners are most emotional and shocked.


    "Changling is really a place where true dragons are born. From generation to generation, the amazing sons are endless. Just want to remove these few, I didn''t expect it to be underestimated..."


    The squatting "fly pond" practitioners sigh deeply.


    "Time is almost up."


    He felt the faint scent of the air around him, and he took a tribute to the autumn re-enactment. He said: "This last sword, I want to see the sword of Mr. Qiu''s spiritual sword."


    Qiu Zaixing understood the meaning of the "flying pool" practitioner, and his face became solemn and abnormal.


    In the next moment, the real yuan in his body rushed out, but countless heaven and earth vitality came in and gathered in his right hand.


    His right hand became bronze.


    The blood in his body also seems to burn, and every inch of flesh and blood bursts with horrible power.


    Just one step, he went to the front of the "flying pool" practitioner.


    His right hand is a sword and goes straight to the other''s chest.


    The "flying pool" practitioner felt the incomparable fierce sword that he had never encountered before, and his eyes flashed a hint of gratitude.


    The gray-black sword has already fallen into his hands. As the sword is drawn upwards, countless black elements condense into particles, such as fountains flying like countless fly worms, hitting the body of autumn rejuvenation.


    In the next moment, the black spring in front of him was completely destroyed by the sword of autumn rejuvenation.


    The body of the "flying pond" practitioners, such as ripe watermelons, blew up in horrible ways, and sprinkled countless blood waves in the streets.


    Zhang Yi has an unbearable color and some want to vomit.


    Ding Ning did not like these **** smells and held his breath, but he knew that the dignified battle was the best end for the "fly pond" practitioner.


    Autumn regained his hand, and a strong sense of exhaustion began to sweep his body.


    He took a deep breath and knew that he could no longer deal with any of the five practitioners. He turned his head and saw that the blue-shirter who fell on the ground had already died, his nose and mouth dripping. The blood that appeared out was obviously turned into a dark color because of the effect of self-toxicity, and then I felt a lot of flowing air. He knew that the place was absolutely safe.


    However, what makes him feel abnormal is that, in theory, there should be seven practitioners arriving at this time.


    Changling is square and square, and the streets and lanes are generally divided into tofu blocks. Although outsiders may not know everything, he is very clear that there will naturally be dispatch in the two phases of the high level, ensuring that there are seven sects in the square. .


    Even if it was the day when the white mountains and rivers screamed and rushed, it was a hasty, and the night policy was only one step away.


    However, today''s car is so important, even people who are able to change the history of the book are here, and the time of the fierce battle has been long, why on this side... At this time, there are no practitioners of the seven realms?

 v2 Chapter 73： Dragon into the fish market

    It¡¯s just that the big guys don¡¯t need him to worry about things.


    Qiu Zaixing asked the number of people in the carriage with a very subtle voice, and turned to look at Ding Ning.


    In today''s assassination, the other side dispatched a powerful teacher, three swordsmen who are extremely skilled swordsmen, and even a "flying pool" practitioner, the final decision is only three of the white sheep cave The performance of teenagers, especially Ding Ning.


    If there is no incredible performance of Ding Ning, he will be killed in the first time like his unaccompanied colleagues. When the practitioners of the Seven Kingdoms arrive, the results are already doomed.


    "Your performance today can only be described as perfect. Anyone who is your teacher will be proud of you."


    Qiu Xianxing first solemnly said this to Ding Ning, and then went to the small courtyard where Xue was forgotten.


    He was a practitioner of Yuanwu in the third year of Yuanwu. Both his identity and his qualifications were seniors for Ding Ning, so his first sentence would be such a comment on Ding Ning, and then, It is the most sincere respect for the white sheep cave and Xue forgetfulness who can teach such disciples.


    "I owe you a life."


    Then, he said seriously and whispered to Ding Ning.


    This is his personal gratitude, standing completely in his personal position.


    "You didn''t owe me."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the autumn rejuvenation, watching several casual dressers who had already plunged into the streets. Those practitioners must be stronger than those of the Supervisor and the Superintendent of God, and they are not close to Qiu Xingxing and this carriage for a while, but from these aspects, he vaguely guessed the identity of the person in the carriage. "Although I don''t know what these people are doing, it is clear that they also want to kill us." Ding Ning shook his head and said: "If there is no such strong person, we will all die here."


    Qiu Rising a little smile, did not speak out and Ding Ning argued, just said: "Maybe I can try to recommend you to enter the spiritual sword to learn."


    Hearing this statement, Zhang Yi and Shen Wei were all shocked, but Ding Ning shook his head again and said: "I have decided to participate in the Lushan Sword Society."


    Autumn revived slightly, but then laughed again, and nodded with approval: "The first step in practice is to go to the state of mind. Since you think of it, the sword is the first choice. You will enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong, for your future. Practice is also more beneficial."


    After the pause, he also shook his head and said: "I have thought about it. With your performance today, I must have won the sword of Mount Lushan in his day."


    Ding Ning indulged, looking at the figure of the flowing practitioners around, whispered: "If you really want to help me, don''t let the many details of today''s World War circulate."


    Autumn rejuvenation was not surprised.


    He didn''t think that Ding Ning had a lot of deeper thoughts. He just thought about Ding Ning''s means of swearing as a sword. It was indeed awesome. He just went straight and went away. Compared with Feijian, there were many changes. If faced with those real strong players, This means is known in advance, and it is indeed extremely unfavorable when confronted.


    "I understand." Qiu Zaixing nodded seriously and said: "I will do my best."


    When Qiu Zaixing and Ding Ning were talking softly, the two teenagers in the carriage were also talking softly.


    These two teenagers are Fusu and Mengqihai, one is the big Qin Emperor who will become the Prince next year without accident, and one is the son of Menghou.


    No matter which one of the two men died, the whole dynasty must be shocked, not to mention that both people were assassinated here.


    At this time, the Fusu face was a little pale, and the breath was somewhat unstable, but it was only praise and excitement in the eyes.


    Meng Qihai''s forehead is slightly wet, all cold sweat, and his face is slightly paler than Fusu.


    "Seven seas... How do you think Ding Ning now?" After recollecting many pictures in the battle, Fusu smiled gently and looked at Meng Qihai, who was still unsettled.


    Meng Qihai took a deep breath and whispered: "I didn''t expect it to be so strong."


    Fusu smiled and said: "Then you still feel uncomfortable, do you still think that his pretending posture is very annoying?"


    "Today''s performance, I can''t match the two, I have already taken it." Meng Qihai bowed his head with some shame, but immediately raised his head again and said: "It is better for us to go out and thank you."


    Fusu gently shook his head and said: "It is better to change the day."


    Some of Meng Qihai did not understand and asked: "Why?"


    "Going out now, so many people, it is a little troublesome." Fusu looked at him and whispered: "And we and his identity are too different. I don''t want to feel like they are too high when I first started to communicate."


    Meng Qihai heard the deeper meaning of Fusu''s words, and his eyes lit up: "What do you mean, we hide our identity and make friends with them?"


    Fusu sighed and frowned. "I don''t know how this happened. I don''t know if this will change the minds of the mother and the father, but even if they Still allow me to participate in the Lushan Swords Club, then even if I don''t want to... my whereabouts and identity I am afraid must be more hidden."


    ......


    In the white night, I waited in the carriage and waited.


    Logically speaking, she is the practitioner who should appear above the seven realms near Wutong.


    However, not far from the carriage she was in at the moment, the layers of canopy overlapped and overlapped, but it was a fish market.


    The fish market has already opened, but today it is quieter and dead than the New Year.


    Many shop doors are still open, but not just people. It seems that even the ghosts have disappeared a lot. The originally crowded and narrow dirt roads seem to be empty.


    A man wearing a white fox fur coat, looks handsome and looks like a rich man, a gentleman, and walks in the lane of the fish market.


    In the distance centered on him, there seem to be countless whispers that sound like ghosts, but as he progresses, these sounds quickly disappear with fear.


    Not too deep, but just a hundred steps, he seems to have hated almost the same scene, stopped, and ironically said: "I don''t know whether these heavy canopies are to cover up ghosts, or to cover up The atmosphere of the seven realms, but do you really want me to take these apart, are you willing to come out?"


    "Mr. Bai, you are the real dragon in the river. Here is just a small mud pond. I don''t know where to anger Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai is not in the river to ride the wind and waves, but it is to dismantle this small mud pond." An old voice is in It sounded in the darkness.


    A sly old man squatted with a black bamboo stick and slowly walked out of the shadow of a narrow alley.


    "This should not be what you asked me, but what I should ask you."


    Bai Shanshui looked at the black bamboo stick in the hands of the old man. In his suspicion, there were already many black bamboos around him. His jade-like face showed a strong sense of coldness: "I am ten I have been to Changling for the rest of the time. However, I have never entered the fish market before. The reason is that because they have their own roads, everyone does not make river water. However, you have done too much."


    He paused a little, and looked at the old man indifferently: "Fan Zhuo is like my lord, but he is my brother, you killed my brother, but I still robbed me of Yunshui. What about the palace, are you really dead?"


    The old man¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and he said: ¡°Mr. Bai must have misunderstood.¡±


    "Sorry." Bai Shanshui looked at the old man and said.


    When you look at the old man, you don¡¯t know what he means.


    A character like Bai Shanshui is like a dragon king. It¡¯s not the same as a small one. You may feel wrong because of a word.


    "Holding the boxing." Bai Shanshui repeated it again, then looked at him with a faint look and said: "If I have misunderstood, it is better for you to tell me that all the ancestral gates of Changling, all the spiritual sites, except the fish market. In addition to the owner, Changling also has the secret of the ghosts and bamboo gates. Who else knows the practitioners of such secrets, and has repaired the seven realms?"


    The old man thoroughly understood what he meant.


    "I don''t know who else in Changling is such a presence. In fact, if we know that Changling suddenly has such a practitioner, we will be shocked." The old man looked up and looked at Baishan. Water, very serious said: "But we don''t know that your brother was killed, but I don''t know that he was killed in the hands of a seven-study practitioner who repaired the ghost and mystery. This is really not us. made."


    Bai Shanshui shook his head and said: "I am here today, not to listen to such a weak explanation. If you can say that Changling has such a practitioner, I may believe you, but unfortunately, Changling has nothing else. There are such practitioners in the place."


    After the pause, he sneered: "Changling has only the former merchants, and is the anti-sect of the Daqi Dynasty Ghost Bamboo Gate."


    The old man suddenly became angry and screamed: "White mountains and waters, you should not be too arrogant. I respect you as a personal master. Do you really want me to be afraid of you?"


    "You are Qin people, I am a Wei person, originally an enemy. You respect me, and you are afraid of my strength. As for me, the reason why I am the king of the country is not related to your business, if not you. Business reforms will make your Daqin national strength prosperous, how can you have the power to destroy the three dynasties? So I have a good impression of your business without what you think."


    Bai Shanshui smiled coldly, and looked at the old man shaking his head and said: "You are not my opponent, you are too old... even my sword can''t be picked up."

 v2 Chapter 74： Destiny

    Above the seven realms are big masters, which one is not a real person?


    The black bamboo stick in the hands of the old man began to shake slightly. Even though he knew that Bai Shanshui said it was very likely to be a fact, he still didn''t want to bow.


    However, at this time, his hand suddenly relaxed, took a deep breath and forced his anger to rest.


    "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, and Mr. Bai is focusing on countless Wei people. Even if there are doubts, why bother?"


    A weak but extraordinarily peaceful woman voiced: "You forced me out, what do you want me to give to you?"


    Bai Shanshui slowly turned his head and looked at the red-shirted woman holding the black piano from the back of the old man. He sneered with sneer: "I still dare to say that the Qing people are clear, you dare say that people in your fish market don''t want to The lonely mountain sword in my body, did not force me to explore my whereabouts?"


    The red-shirted woman gaze at the white mountains and waters and said: "Mr. Bai has a lonely mountain sword hidden in his body. He naturally understands that the husband is not guilty and has the sin of sin. And as you said before, I am a Qin person, you are The Wei people are born to the enemy. If they kill, they will kill. If they don¡¯t kill, they will not kill. Killing the brothers has nothing to do with our fish market."


    White mountain water brows provoke.


    The red-shirt women softly said: "The little girl has to say everything, even if Mr. Bai does not believe, I must understand in my heart, really live here, even if it is close to the Weihe River, it is extremely difficult for Mr. to retreat. ¡±


    The white-browed brows continue to pick up, and the narrow eyebrows, like two small swords, exudes arrogance that is difficult to describe with words.


    "Trust and do not believe, do or not, must try to know."


    He shook his head and looked at the red-shirted woman and said, "A character like me, will you go to this fish market?"


    If someone else calls himself "a character like me", it will only make people feel arrogant and ignorant, but this sentence is spoken from the mouth of Bai Shanshui, but it is taken for granted.


    The old man was stunned, but at this time, Bai Shanshui had already played three rounds in his right hand.


    Three water droplets fell toward the old man, but in front of the old man, it was wonderfully turned into three transparent blisters, which wrapped the old man''s body.


    The woman in the red shirt felt something, her brows were slightly stunned, and she reached out to raise the piano.


    The strings vibrate and there is no sound, but there are countless black bamboos that have broken through the earth. In an instant, countless black bamboos are densely like forests, covering the sky, but they form a small world, and all the heavens and the earth are fluctuating all. Cover up.


    Bai Shanshui walked slowly and gracefully, and the space and time seemed to have no boundaries in front of him. He just stepped into the red shirt woman''s body and stretched his hand toward the red shirt woman''s forehead.


    The red-shirted woman raised her hand and slammed her, and her palms hit each other.


    The white mountain water has already returned to the original place. There are countless black airflows in front of the red-shirted woman. Her body is slightly swayed and she withdraws one step later.


    At the same time, the old man angered and rushed to the crown, his hair roots erected, and endless black gas poured out from his feet, making his body stand not like the ground, but like a passage of endless magical domain.


    He stretched out his black bamboo stick and knocked it forward.


    However, to his amazement, the three transparent blisters that wrapped him were not as strong as he had imagined. His black bamboo sticks knocked and the three transparent blisters suddenly collapsed. His blow was like a punch with all his strength, and some couldn¡¯t tell the sadness.


    Bai Shanshui held his hands, but he looked at countless black bamboos.


    The woman in the red shirt was in front of the old man, holding the strings in both hands and waiting for the white mountains to talk.


    However, at this time, there was a golden and iron-like voice in the black bamboo forest with the meaning of tranquility that could not be said. "Someone is waiting for you on the river."


    The white mountain brow wrinkled, the body did not see any movement, but a sharp sword was broken.


    A transparent stream of water fluttered through the air, and the black bamboo forest was cut directly into a gap.


    The person who is out of the gap is more than fifty years old, with short hair and ears, and the businessman is dressed up. There is no strong breath on his body. It is just a calm face that can¡¯t be said, and it¡¯s natural to face the gaze of white mountains and waters at the moment. Showing a hint of unruly.


    "Who is waiting for me on the river?"


    Bai Shanshui squinted his eyes and whispered: "With your weak cultivation, I can kill you at any time, so you should answer honestly."


    The short-haired man of 50 years old did not take a look at Bai Shanshui: "I am just a spokesperson. If Mr. Bai feels interesting, he will kill him."


    "It is necessary to see who dares to meet me on the river."


    There are not many words in the white mountains and waters. When the figure moves, it is directly swept away from the short-haired man of fifty years old.


    In an instant, the entire fish market was flooded with white water, and a white mist like a real dragon rushed out on one side of the fish market.


    The big river is the river.


    Even if it has not been said, Bai Shanshui knows that it must be above this recent Weihe River.


    The Weihe River is big, and there are only more than ten feet of ice on the coast in winter. At this time, although the snow has already melted, even the ice floes have no trace, but the water is still chilly, and there are not many boats on the river.


    When the white mountains and waters step into the river, they are the real dragons. The waves are naturally rising and supporting his body.


    Only in an instant, he saw a figure on the reef that was only a few feet high in the heart of the river.


    Although this figure is not high, it seems to be slightly shorter than him. At this time, it is only standing still, but it falls in the eyes of Bai Shanshui, but it is an indescribable pride.


    He himself is the most unconventional, unscrupulous, and arrogant person in the world, but any practitioner in the world knows that the practice of Wei Yunshui Palace is strong when it meets water, and one stepping into such a river, Baishan The water is the strongest, but this person is only in the strongest place in the white mountains to meet him, this person is simply more proud than the white mountains and waters.


    When the white mountains and waters stand still, but the waves are pushed, they are still faster than any fast boat in the world. The few people who are standing on the reef are only a few dozen feet away.


    Just a little bit of the hot air like a red charcoal in the air, the white mountain water will stand down and the lips will move slightly: "Mr. Zhao Si?"


    In the next moment, he sneered: "I said that there are still people in this world who are so proud. Now I want to have only a few swords from Zhao Jianhao."


    The handsome young man standing on the reef is much shorter than the average man. His temperament is quiet, but his gaze is unimaginable. It is the most powerful Zhao Si of Zhao Jian.


    Hearing the two words of Bai Shanshui, Zhao Si said faintly: "You are quite different from the legendary rampage. There is a big difference between a coward and a coward. You force the merchant Missy to shoot all the time. I just want to try to find out if she has just passed. Fight fiercely."


    "Zhao Qiyu fell between Changling Street and Lane. Zhao Si and Zhao Yi appeared in Changling." Bai Shanshui looked at Zhao Si with a sneer. "You meet me, I don''t think it is to praise me."


    Zhao Si did not cover up and said calmly: "Nature is for the lonely mountain sword."


    Bai Shanshui smiled and smiled and couldn¡¯t tell the fascination: ¡°Everyone in the world wants a lonely mountain sword.¡±


    Zhao Si glanced at him and said: "I am different from them. Besides the lonely mountain sword, I want to see your sword. There is no lonely mountain sword, I want to see your sword."


    Bai Shanshui condensed a smile and did not speak for a while.


    Zhao Si went on to say: "My teacher respects the swords of the past and wants to see the sword of the world. Later, he was in a traitor. When he died, the only unwillingness and regret was that there was no chance to fight with the man. I am him. The most trusted disciple naturally wants to complete his last wish. The Baishan Black Water Sword of Wei Yunshui Palace has long been my favorite."


    The white mountains and waters are meanful: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the legend. The people in Zhao Jianhao are crazy."


    "There is a difference in the end."


    Zhao Si looked at the white mountains and waters, and he was not angry and hurried. "You have always wanted to take Wei as the head in these years. You can¡¯t hope that you will support a mountain forest for the sake of the Wei Dynasty. The wind and rain are raining, but my Zhao Jian furnace is always different from you. Our Zhao Jian furnace is just a pure spiritual practice. We have never saved the idea of ??being a dynasty and a king. We are just pursuing the martial arts of our Zhao Jian furnace. Without the king, now that the country does not exist, there is only the enemy and the kendo.


    In the eyes of many people, there are many possibilities for joining forces. However, the real situation is that there is no one in the mountains. Different pursuits have left the existence of Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si for many years. Today, there is no such thing as a night. The situation arises.


    What''s more, no one who is about to touch the peak will share the treasures that are already in hand with the people who are always living.


    No one wants to give up the position that belongs to his high position, even if it is only a possibility... especially in the face of Zhao Si, which is enough to determine the existence of the whole world.


    "Everyone wants to do what they want to do."


    Bai Shanshui looked at Zhao Si and said slowly: "Whoever wants a lonely mountain sword, but the lonely mountain sword hides in my hands, so I am destined to return."


    Then, he took a deep breath and said more slowly: "The sword that Zhao Jian furnace is the strongest, I want to see it for a long time."

 v2 Chapter 75： Zhao Duo Duo

    Above the seven realms is the master of the world. The real big rebellion has its own extraordinary temperament. Most of the seven masters in the world have never seen Bai Shanshui and the legendary Mr. Zhao Si, but most of them. I know that I am not the opponent of Bai Shanshui and Mr. Zhao Si. . .


    It is not a question of the practice and the sword.


    There is never the strongest sword, only the stronger.


    The vast Wei dynasty and the Zhao Dynasty dynasty have many places of practice. The reason why only Bai Shanshui of the Yunshui Palace and Zhao Si of the Zhao Jian furnace have become the universal existence of the world, because they are the strongest people themselves, and they have unimaginable ordinary people. Discouraged.


    Mr. Bai Shanshui and Mr. Zhao Si met at the same time, and what is the ordinary seven-court confrontation?


    Listening to the slow words of Bai Shanshui, Zhao Si was still standing still with his hands, but the white clouds above the river surface suddenly turned red and turned into a strip of fire burning clouds.


    White Mountain''s water surface reached out with no expression.


    The choppy river in front of him suddenly broke off.


    Half of the river was broken, not separated by powerful forces, but by a mountain-like heaven and earth, and formed a rotating Bitan in front of him.


    Numerous water plants at the bottom of the river are exposed to the sun, and countless fish and shrimps are horrified and jumping in the mud that loses moisture. I don¡¯t know what happened.


    Looking at the semi-river turned into a Bitan, the bottom of the river became a wilderness, and Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s eyes showed an expression of appreciation.


    "My generation likes to learn swords, and ten years in the cold pool."


    He first sang a sentence when Bai Shanshui screamed in Changling, but looked at the Bitan, which began to emit amazing swordsmanship, and praised: "It seems that you have spent ten years refining out. The sword of the life."


    Bai Shanshui did not answer, but there was a little green glow in Bitan.


    A thick green sword was taken from Bitan and landed in his hands.


    After the sword was withdrawn from Bitan, the Bitan, which was spinning in front of him, lost its soul and instantly turned into a water, and it was scattered into the riverbed where it was lost.


    The fish and shrimp feel that the surrounding world is once again filled with the water they rely on to survive. They do not feel happy because of this, but they are more fearful to escape this water.


    The thick green of the long sword is deeper and brighter than any jewel, but the inside is black and white, and there is a vague weather of white mountains and black water.


    Bai Shanshui held the sword in his hand and stared at Zhao Si indifferently. "My sword is already in hand. Let me see your sword now."


    Zhao nodded and then looked up at the endless sky and said: "Then you pick me up."


    Baishan feels a sense of water and looks up to the **** sky.


    Above the endless heights that no one can see, it is getting thinner and thinner. In the heights of the heavens and the earth, the heights of the heavens and the earth are almost completely gone. There are many wonderful arcs of light, many disordered stars and the sun are really hot. The extreme cold is full of heat.


    There is a small red sword, floating quietly in it, accepting the extreme cold and hot scouring and quenching, like a constant star along the established trajectory, but there is a heart Mind is connected with Zhao Si.


    The mind is so high, even the life sword is like a star flying from time to time, and Mr. Zhao Si said that no one can understand.


    Only in this moment of light, the little sword is like awakening, and there are countless red flames that have not yet accelerated, and then it begins to fall at a horrible speed.


    The red flame and the intense friction of the heavens and the earth will make the flames more turbulent.


    It¡¯s just a fraction of the time. A layer of real fire outside the blade has become pure and colorless. Under the impact of the horrible speed, it has become a layer of glazed material under the pressure of the surrounding heaven and earth. Tightly attached to the blade.


    The fire outside the blade has turned into a deep red color, and it has become more and more intense. When it actually passes through the fire on the river surface and appears in the sight of Bai Shanshui, it has become a dragging of more than ten A huge deep red fire group with a long flame tail.


    Such a fire group, many heights of Changling can be seen.


    A star-studded stage in the Daqin Palace, a historian saw a meteor in the day, and changed color. "The white star is falling, the color is deep red, it is a demon star!"


    Above the river, the wind whistling.


    The sword of Mr. Zhao Si is still several hundred feet away from the river. The river at the foot of Baishan Water has been dried up by layers, and it has evaporated into water with terror.


    There was a real shock in the eyes of Bai Shanshui.


    Seeing such a sword, he was convinced that the legend of the former Zhao Jianhao, the legend of the sword-burning lake in the battle of Qin Zhao was true.


    This is a sword that really contains the heavens and the earth, the stars are really fire, but he does not think that he will lose.


    This is a large river connected to the sea, not a closed lake.


    He took a deep breath and the unique release of the heavens and the earth was suddenly released, falling in the river under his feet.


    His whole person is connected with this whole river.


    He waved a sword toward the star-like fire.


    The vast expanse of blue waves rises from the river, and the horror of the heavens and the earth is called from a distance, but it is not walking in the high air, but plundering in the deep water, really as the dragon sneaked in the water, and finally into the thick green sword in his hands.


    The white mountain black water is revealed by the sword body, such as the evolution of a unique world.


    The two kinds of color swords have changed rapidly in front of him. First, a huge white snake is formed, and a huge mouth is opened. The food is biting into the falling fire group. The black color behind the white is condensed into a huge one. Black turtle.


    The spirit of the white snake and the black turtle echoes the sky and the stars, and the yin and yang change. It is the basaltic meaning for both offense and defense.


    At the moment when the white snakes opened their mouths, a group of cold green swords rolled cold, and suddenly the crimson fire group extinguished most of them.


    Zhao Si¡¯s eyes also began to radiate enthusiasm.


    The small sword of the Crimson Fire Regiment Center suddenly cut out countless lines in the air, and instantly sprinkled thousands of glazed crystals, and the two sides collided, and the icy green swords were all eliminated.


    A cracking sound.


    The white snake slammed his little sword into his mouth, but he couldn''t stop it. Instead, he exploded from the head of the snake.


    The white mountain water slammed.


    A group of black scorpions rose like clouds, but only then, all the water and fire disappeared. Only the thin water mist circle spread out on the river surface. The white mountain water held a thick green sword. To Mr. Zhao Si.


    Bai Shanshui stabbed a sword.


    The sword he stabbed to Mr. Zhao Si did not have any splendid light and shadow. However, when the sword was stabbed, the waves of the entire river were all blanked, and the whole river was completely dead at this moment.


    This is his really powerful sword, not only contains his strongest spirit, but also coincides with the flow of heaven.


    Mr. Zhao Si snorted.


    But he was just a slap in the face. The little sword that had a glazed fire layer on the sword fell in front of him. He simply grasped the sword and the same sword The white mountain water stabbed.


    A loud bang.


    The small sword in the hands of Mr. Zhao Si intersected the thick green sword of Bai Shanshui, and it burst into an infinite heat flow.


    Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s face was condensed, and he was like being in the iron shop of the year.


    Faced with the flow of a large river, all the fires in this iron shop seem to be extinguished, but there is a scene in his mind.


    In the heavy rain, a man who was vicissitudes and sorrowful, holding a red hammer and hammering it, splashed countless Mars.


    The next moment, he put all the red hammer and the sword he just struck in the water under his arm.


    A bang.


    The hammer and sword of the red dragonfly became dark and cold. At this time, Zhao Si also sounded a real sound in front of him. The heat of the little sword in his hand disappeared and turned into a dark cold iron and continued on.


    The thick green sword in the hands of Bai Shanshui was shocked, and his whole body flew out.


    His feet never left the water, and as his figure floated, the river suddenly rolled up a huge tide.


    Mr. Zhao Si did not move, and the small sword in his hand recovered red and slowly hanged down.


    His clothes were in turmoil, and countless blues were floating behind his head. What was shocking was that the woman was revealed.


    What is even more shocking is the white mountains and waters. There are countless cracks in his body, and the white fox fur coat is cracked, and the chest is covered with snow and white.


    As his figure retreats a few steps, the shattered fox coat is scattered, the body is beautiful, and there is still the masculinity of the weekdays, clearly a tall and wonderful woman.


    Mr. Zhao Si did not change his mind. He looked at Bai Shanshui and said: "It turned out that the world¡¯s first smashing landscape was actually a woman¡¯s body."


    The white mountains and waters were scattered and revealed their true feelings. At this time, the face was suddenly covered with frost and said: "Are you still the same?"


    Zhao Si looked at her faintly and said: "There are many women in Zhaodi. The men in Zhaodi have already died almost before Zhao died. The rest are women, which is normal."


    Bai Shanshui took a deep breath, although he did not use his true body to control his posture, and restored the woman''s description, but still full of heroic, with an unspeakable charm.


    Her face calmed down and looked at Zhao Si indifferently. "It seems that I can only call you Miss Zhao Si in the future."


    Zhao Si retorted his lips: "Before getting started, I called Zhao Miao, but I don''t know what Miss Bai called. It is just the meaning of taking Baishan Black Water, not your real name."


    The eyes of Bai Shanshui suddenly felt a little more anxious, but she still said with a bite: "My name is Bai Lu."


    Zhao Si calmly said: "White dew is a frost, a good name."


    Bai Shanshui smiled coldly: "Although you won me half a stroke, but want to keep me, but it is impossible. Do you think you can humiliate me in words?"


    Zhao Si shook his head and said: "I am just an accident."


    After saying this sentence, she looked at the Changling in the distance and said slowly: "All the Changling is the land of true dragons. The strongest practitioners in the world are from the Changling. Is this really true? ... It seems that you have had some chances in Changling these days, otherwise I don''t think I can just win you half a move."


    The mouth of Bai Shanshui is slightly trembled. She knows that Zhao Si is telling the truth.


    Jiangshui was surging with her mood. At this time, there was already a white figure on the river.

 v2 Chapter 76： Finger kill

    There are more than one woman who can walk in the long tomb, but only one woman likes to wear white. .


    There are rumors that her move is to sacrifice the person, with the gray and black tone of Changling, to hint at its dissatisfaction, so she has been exiled overseas.


    However, she returned from the torrential rain, and she killed Zhao Wei.


    She is naturally the first night of the supervision of the company.


    Just counting the numbers, she has already reached the water not far from Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si.


    "It was originally a group of heroes, but now it has become a drama for three women."


    The night of the cold and sneer looked at Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si, said: "The two most famous giants in the world, all of them are women. If the news is spread, those who are pretentious should go to find a tofu. dead."


    Bai Shanshui glanced at the night and was cold. At this time, she was not well-dressed, but she had completely restored her calmness and resumed her usual arrogance.


    "You are here too, killing my brother, leading me into the fish market, it seems that you provoked?" Her eyes were slightly sneer, sneer.


    The night cold was very casual to look at her and said: "You and I are enemies, why should I tell you, why do you have to entangle such a problem?"


    Zhao Si said faintly: "Why are the same people in the game, why should they be separated from each other? If it is all the bureau she set up, then she is alone, killing people by sword, but the ridiculous is the yuan. The Emperor Wu has passed through eight realms. There are so many seven practitioners in Changling. So many princes will be together, dare to meet us here, and we will kill only one woman."


    Bai Shanshui thought about it and took care of his clothes. He sneered: "It is not for the Lushan League. I dare not have any damage."


    The night cooling is watching Zhao Si laugh, revealing two shallow dimples: "Mr. Zhao Si, both of you are very expensive. Anyone should not be my opponent at this time. If we join hands, kill Baishan. Water? You take the lonely mountain sword, I will take her to reward, so it is fair."


    "The stay is long." Zhao Si turned his head and looked at Bai Shanshui and said, "What do you think?"


    Bai Shanshui smiled coldly: "Even if we join hands to kill her, we will have damage, and it happens to be calculated by others. At that time, the four most wonderful women in the world will die three at a time, only Zheng sleeves are left. Then she was really happy when she arrived."


    Anyone who talks about himself, especially when it comes to praise, will make people feel weird, but she always thinks it for granted.


    Zhao Si smiled lightly and said: "You said that the most exciting thing in the world is the four women. I can agree with the four. But you said that there are Zheng sleeves... Although she is a high-level, she is calculated by conspiracy. It is only by the authority of the man that she is sitting in the stable palace. What is wonderful? To say four, the big lady of the Gongsun family, the lady of the business, is stronger than her in my eyes."


    The night cursed the brows, and pouted like a pure girl, ridiculed: "The world of the practitioners, the woman is not as good as the man. It is true that the women who can enter the world can count the number of people." It¡¯s not as good as the men¡¯s eleven. You two are here to boast and feel interesting?¡±


    "Brightly like us, we have to stay in Changling and be a sword in the hands of people."


    Zhao Si is the shortest among the three, but his gaze is the most fierce. He just swept away. If he saw the night and the cold, he said: "What is your intention to commit crimes? As a chess piece, are you?" Can you pull out the palm of the loser? Not to mention Changling is above you, and there are more than one person who can drop the child."


    If no one else smiles at the white mountain water, "maybe she also wants to be a queen?"


    The night policy is not angry, and there are two tiny dimples on the cheeks again. "I thought, if it really becomes, thank you for your good words."


    In the horizontal day of Baishan, the arrogant sword is proud of the mountain forest. The heart is not going to go from a sword. It is more arrogant than most men. But the thing of bickering seems to be not a cold night opponent. In response to this, she was angry and her eyes were picked up again.


    Zhao Si is faintly watching the night policy cold: "I see you are not dead, I have heard that nine dead silkworms appear, so you return from overseas?"


    The night policy chilled and frowned. "You don''t have to test me with words, and you don''t have to pose for me. Zhao Wei is dead in my hand. I think I will meet you on weekdays. You and I will die."


    Zhao Si¡¯s divine still does not change, indifferent: ¡°I think that people who set up this bureau today will think that I will kill you. After all, the people in Zhao Jian¡¯s furnace are all dead swords, but this person did not think that my way is not. Here."


    "There are so many people in Zhao Jian furnace, so many people die, just to complete the teacher''s way, the teacher''s way, is the way I want to go today."


    After the pause, Zhao Si slowly raised the little sword in his hand, and then said plainly: "Today''s play, since you are all coming, you must play a complete set, let me first teach you the water of the day." ¡±


    The night is cold and no longer speaks, looking up at the sky.


    If there is a mountain flying in the sky, a drop of crystal water drops in her hand, and then turned into a sword.


    In the previous battle with Bai Shanshui, Zhao Si was always a move. Even in the strongest moment of Bai Shanshui, he still won a point in Bai Shanshui, which caused some damage to Bai Shanshui. However, at this time, he was the first.


    The power in his body exploded, and the little swords poured into his hands in an instant, all gathered at the tip of Xiaojian.


    His body is like a huge oven, and the tip of the sword is like a red star.


    The night was cold and a sword stabbed.


    The sword in her hand suddenly disappeared when she stabbed.


    Her sword has no self, and at the moment it is self-sufficient.


    A very soft force, but it is entangled in the red sword in the hands of Zhao Si, so that this is like a small sword carrying a real star forward can not be inseparable.


    Zhao Si brows slightly.


    "It turns out that the strongest night head is not a rainstorm, but a long-term flow of water, to the means of the soft."


    She shook her head and said something.


    Then she let go of her hand.


    In the battle with Bai Shanshui, after the loss of vitality, he killed his mind and disappeared. At this time, it was impossible to break the sword of the night and cold, and she could not enter, and she retired.


    She let go, the red little sword will be shocked, and then quit, and fly up.


    Just in the blink of an eye, this little sword has already flown to the endless sky and flew to its place.


    And her figure, like a real flying sword, flew back.


    Zhao Siyi retired, and Bai Shanshui only throws his thick green sword in his hand.


    It¡¯s just that this is a simple throw, and Bai Shanshui coughs up a blood.


    Half of the river and the water disappeared instantly, but unlike the previous ones, the fish and shrimp had already left and left, and only the water plants at the bottom of the river were weak and lying in the slightly wet sand.


    The thick green long sword disappeared without a trace, and a huge rotating Bitan was a cold night in it.


    The night was cold and shouted, and the whole body was like a heavy river stone falling at the bottom of the pool. There were countless real yuan in her body.


    There was a loud bang, and the river began to rain like a note.


    It¡¯s just that this countless raindrops are not falling from the sky, but flying from the depths of the river to the sky.


    The crystal water droplets produced around her body are cut on the Bitan, which is rotated around the body, and turned into more water, flying upwards.


    Just a moment of light, countless crystal water droplets have formed thousands of crystal little swords, turning into a sword array.


    The night policy took a deep breath and screamed again.


    A blush of blood dripped down the corner of her mouth, and thousands of crystal-clear swords stabbed out and pierced into Bitan.


    Bitan Rulong was pinned by thousands of small swords and could no longer call for the rain.


    In the next moment, it turns into countless streams of water and rushes along the bottom of the river.


    A bang.


    Just like being spit out by the dragon, the night policy was rushed out from the bottom of the river by a strong energy.


    When she began to fall from the air, the rivers and rivers were in harmony, and the waves were soaring.


    In front of her, the white blood on the white shirt was like red plum blossoms, and in the river water mixed with countless muddy water, there was a vague blood flow spreading. It was like a dragon injured and smashed, leaving traces.


    The night was cold and coughing gently, and the slightest eyes could not see whether it was regret or glad.


    ......


    At this time, in the depths of the Daqin Palace, a square copper temple was only worn in casual clothes, and it had to be unfinished. However, the Emperor Yuanwu, who was the strongest emperor of Daqin¡¯s history, slowly raised his head.


    There are hidden wonders in the eight realms that are unimaginable.


    In his eyes, if there are countless stars flowing.


    Zhao Si¡¯s sword, like a demon star, was too strong and sturdy. At this time, he returned to the endless sky with a sheath, but he caught the track.


    He took a deep breath and raised his hands slightly, and couldn''t help but shoot.


    However, it was impossible for others to feel that after he had been hesitating for such a cultivated practitioner, his hands were hanging down, only his fingers were slightly bounced.


    In the Queen''s study, the patio above Lingquan suddenly shot countless pure rays of light.


    Numerous rays of light are interlaced, and countless intersections become brighter, such as countless tiny stars floating above several showers in Lingquan.


    The empress''s flawless face sheds a hint of coldness.


    Her left hand was lifted and a few pure rays of light were shot on the fingertips of the five fingers.


    In the endless sky, the red-red sword is about to fall into the established trajectory and hang down.


    However, at this time, in the cold space above, there are countless stars and tails of starlight, which immediately turn into a white pillar without a slight temperature, sweeping over the red sword.


    Zhao Si has already landed somewhere in the foothills. Her eyes suddenly filled with endless shock and anger. With a bang, her mouth rushed out of her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t control her figure for a while. .


    In the endless high-altitude, the brilliance of the red-red sword in the depths of the stalks is extinguished, and the whole body is burnt black, which becomes a real rust-iron, and the fly falls without knowing where.

 v2 Chapter 78： Fighting for each

    This life sword is a life and repair thing, especially like the Zhao Ming Zhao Miao this life sword, the sword fetus is not a thing, do not know how many years of hard work has been repaired to this day, today is destroyed, her Both Qi Hai and Niu Li were hit hard, the injury was heavy to the extreme, and the heart naturally angered to the extreme. .


    "Although I ruined my life sword, but today you can''t kill me, but I have always been glimpsed into the realm of eight realms. It is even harder to kill me in the future!"


    However, this anger was immediately turned into a tenacity and sharpness in her eyes.


    It seems that this kind of adversity has intensified her pursuit of the heart of the sword furnace.


    "How could this be!"


    At this time, a frightened young man with thick eyebrows also appeared in this mountain, which is Zhao Yi.


    "Bashan sword field star fire tail sword, shot is Zheng sleeve."


    Zhao Miao coughed out a strange pink blood foam and sneered: "It just took advantage of some of the power of the Emperor Yuanwu... Today she let me suffer this sword, I will definitely return her a sword in the future!"


    Zhao Yishen took a deep breath and nodded.


    This is a matter of course for him who is also born in the sword furnace.


    However, at this time, Zhao Miao''s eyes flashed abruptly, cold channel: "You go to find white mountains and water."


    Zhao suddenly stopped.


    In his view, although Bai Shanshui has been battling in a big battle, he is not necessarily the white mountain water opponent at this time. Moreover, when Bai Shanshui enters the Weihe River, it is the real dragon into the sea. He is impossible to find. Get white mountain water. Moreover, Zhao Miao was seriously injured. It is extremely dangerous here. The most important thing is to **** her away immediately.


    "White Mountain Water is not far away, I am not asking you to chase her."


    Zhao Miao looked at him and his face was even colder. "This is a big picture today. People who have such a big picture will not let us leave easily. My life sword has been destroyed. For those of Changling, it is naturally not carried. The lonely mountain white water is important. Even if I can''t win the Lonely Mountain sword, I can''t decide that it will fall into the hands of today''s setters."


    Zhao Yi looked at her and her face was still hesitant.


    Zhao Miao hangs his eyes, his face is hard to describe with words. "I am seriously injured. These people in Changling want to kill me, but it is not so easy."


    Zhao Yi stayed, and he felt that Zhao Miao had a kind of meaning that could not be said at this time, and this meaning, in his memory, seems to have appeared in the teacher who is extremely respected by everyone in Zhao Jianhao.


    "be careful."


    He no longer said anything, took a deep breath and nodded.


    ......


    When Zhao Yi and Bai Shanshui disappeared one after another, the night cold felt tired. She sat down directly on the reef that Mr. Zhao Miao had previously stood on.


    Then she felt the subtle change of air in the direction of the Imperial City, and then felt the violent fluctuations in the endless sky.


    She knows more about the Yuanwu Emperor and Zheng Shou than almost all the practitioners in the world. In the past battles of the Qin Dynasty and the Three Dynasties, she has not only seen Zheng Shou¡¯s Sparks, such as the real Huiwei. Endless sky sweeps down.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s sword star is one, the sword of the life star is smashed, and Zhao Miaoxing¡¯s fire is tempered. The sword is like a star, and the sword is like a meteor. Although it is not as direct as Zhao Miao¡¯s sword. Ling Li, Zheng Shou''s life sword has always been hidden in the starry sky, but it is only a sword and a star fire. However, Zheng Shou''s repair at this time is slightly higher than Zhao Miao. Obviously, he was helped by the Emperor Yuanwu. The ending of the sword, she has already imagined.


    For the biggest rebellion of the Daqin dynasty, Mr. Zhao Miao¡¯s sword was destroyed, just like the direct break of Zhao Miao¡¯s arm. This is the point. The people who set up the bureau today are already very big, but will it only stop there?


    The establishment of this bureau today is the Yuanwu emperor, the empress, or the two phases, or is there another person?


    The three people in this big game, only she really knows who the person who killed Fan Zhuo is, and only she really knows that, although she made Han Sanshi disappear the atmosphere of the nine Nether King sword, The breath that brought the white mountain water to the fish market was not her handwriting.


    In addition to the old merchants, who is the powerful practitioner of Daqi Ghost Bamboo Gate?


    The ability to arrange such a means there should be that she knows what she is hiding from Fan Zhuo and Jiu Ning Ming Wang Jian. What kind of measures will she take next?


    ¡°Women are often paranoid.¡±


    When I think of the words that Zhao Miao said, I still have to choose to stay in Changling, and I laughed and laughed at myself. I said to myself.


    ......


    Among the waters of Jiang Xin, Bai Shanshui stood quietly. If the fairy in the water went down, I didn''t know what kind of secret technique. In such a stream, her breathing seemed to be unimpeded.


    All the blood on her body has been washed away, and the breath is as pure as the cleanest water, but the face is a bit too pale.


    She didn''t know much about the powerful secrets of Bashan''s sword field, but when Zhao Miao''s sword was destroyed, she also felt the intense energy in the endless sky. She also understood that she could do such things only long. The few people in the Imperial Palace.


    At this time, she became more and more aware that it is impossible for a prince to be so simple.


    The secret technique of Yunshui Palace allows her to stay in the water for dozens of days, and it can make her breath completely blend with the ordinary water flow. Even if the Emperor Yuanwu of the Eight Kingdoms rushed to the river at this time, she also had confidence. Not being noticed.


    However, at this time, Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s life sword was destroyed, but it made her feel a strong uneasiness. I felt that in this overall situation, it was just the beginning.


    When this feeling of uneasiness rose from her heart, she no longer hesitated, took out a glass bottle from the sleeve, and poured out the only blood red medicinal herb in the entrance.


    There was a sick red blush on her face, and the water that wrapped her seemed to be no different, but her figure in it was more than doubled and turned into a white stream.


    Just when the tea was not available, her waters were deeper, and there was a huge white shadow in the dark waters ahead, and she quickly approached her.


    This is a huge white scorpion, with a shining radiance in the eyelids. It is a friend that Bai Shanshui met when he was practicing swords in the water many years ago. She saw this white pheasant on weekdays, she was naturally happy, but now I see At this moment of whiteness, she suddenly reacted to where her strong uneasiness came from.


    "Do not!"


    She gave a screaming scream in the water, a series of waves and sound waves in front of her.


    Only at this moment, the huge white shadow suddenly became stiff in the water.


    A circle of red light spread out along its head, dyed the world in front of the white mountains and water, and also reddened her eyes.


    "My generation likes to learn swords, ten years in the cold pool... one long squat, the blue water is red March... Today is the long tomb, he is the Qin king? Hahaha, Bai Shanshui It is expected that in the eyes of my lord, it is just a dog of funeral!"


    A burst of arrogant laughter caused the deep water to blast, a figure wearing an ordinary gray cloth, holding a long beard of white scorpion in one hand, and pulling the white head in his hand.


    At the same time, a horrible sword was thrown from his right hand, and the dark green sword light, like a huge water grass, immediately rushed to the front of the white mountains and waters.


    On the upper part of the calm river, there was a loud explosion, and a huge water column with a radius of more than ten feet was blown up. The white mountain water was hardly shaken by the sword from the bottom of the water.


    "Lianbo!"


    The white mountains and waters were so angry that they screamed, and the thick green sword was already in their hands.


    The gray figure has also been slammed into the water. This is a middle-aged man with a dark green sword. He wears the most common gray cloth of Changling, and his face is ordinary, but there is a flat on his forehead. Straight sword marks and the brand of a prisoner look shocking.


    At this time, the man left the white skull''s head and looked at the white mountains and waters. He said with great enthusiasm: "After 19 years, we finally saw each other."


    Bai Shanshui was extremely angry and laughed. He laughed: "As a Wei people, he became a prince of Daqin. He enjoyed the glory and wealth, but he still remembered the old grievances of the past and remembered the hatred of the old teachers?"


    This powerful singer with a straight sword mark and a prisoner''s mark on the forehead is naturally only a lieutenant in the 13th Hou of Daqin.


    Although he also has a land in Changling, he also has Houfu, but he is usually guarding the fierce area. He has great power in several countries in that area. He has half of the king, but now he does not know when it is quiet. Dispatched to Changling, appearing in front of Baishan Water. And listening to the words of Bai Shanshui, even Hou is actually Wei people!


    Lian Bo touched the scar on the forehead and smiled, but the smile was a bit bleak: "If you were not alone in the Yunshui Palace, you would be ruthless, and the sects that disagreed with you would be wiped out by you. As for the stagnation, even if it finally escapes the fate of being destroyed, it cannot be destroyed as fast. If it is really calculated, it is not the real culprit of the death of Wei. Now Wei has been destroyed for so many years. You still pay attention to the country. You don''t want to think about it. It is the existence of you. The Qin talents always have a bad attitude towards the Wei people. You want the Wei people to have a good life, but they don''t know that those people are not doing well, maybe it is Because you are such a person."


    Bai Shanshui is full of scornful sneer: "When a dog has been for many years, it is really a dog''s idea."


    Lianbo narrowed his eyes and smiled. He said: "Wei''s bones are now rotted, saying that these have any meaning. I only remember that my teacher was destroyed, my teachers, brothers, but all died. Under your sword."


    Bai Shanshui no longer looks at him, just coldly watching the sword in his hand and the white blood in the water, saying: "In the past, your loved ones have all died, but now your relatives in Houfu, but than It used to be much more."


    Lian Bo understood the meaning of the words Bai Shanshui. He took a deep breath and said seriously: "So even if I die today, I will definitely let you die here."

 v2 Chapter 78： But so

    White mountain water smiles coldly. . .


    Just as Lianglian is also a seven-state, but she did not put Liang Lian in her eyes. The seven-day practitioners in this week are far from her opponents. However, the other party does have the ability to kill her.


    What''s more, Lianbo is one of the thirteen princes. Even Lianglian has so many powerful subordinates. Today, Lianbo must leave her here, and how can she be alone.


    On the vast expanse of the river, there were three small boats.


    Each of the three small boats is composed of one person, one with a bald head, a large silver ring on the ear, and a strange costume. One person is full of enthusiasm, the scholar is dressed up, and the other is a body armor, carrying a double sword and pressing the boat almost into the water.


    These three people are naturally the three masters of the company, Zhang Zangdao, Liu Zongxi, Li Daozhou.


    "It is worth the money."


    Bai Shanshui taunted and looked at this sentence. In the next moment, her face became expressionless. A swell of waves rushed from her feet, and she rushed straight toward the chapter.


    The razor knife is a monk. It was originally a horse thief on the border. In the early years, he lost in the hands of Lian Bo. He got a wave of training and repaired into a leaps and bounds. However, since the wave and the white mountains and waters are old hatred, Bai Shanshui is against him. These ministries will naturally understand very well. She knows that the mad knives are the weakest among the three, so I wanted to rush out from the mad knives at the first time.


    At this time, Daqin¡¯s identity was extremely honorable. When he returned to Changling quietly, he did not know how much effort he spent. He followed the white scorpion and stayed in the water for more than ten days, plus the white mountain water was released before, if it escaped. He had to slaughter his Lianhoufu, but at this moment, the white mountains and waters rushed out toward the mad knives. He was just a scornful smile, standing still and not moving.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Come well!"


    What is the name of Bai Shanshui, but when he saw the white mountains and waters rushing at this time, the mad knives actually laughed.


    His mouth was very big, and he laughed at the mouth, and his mouth occupied half of his face.


    The white mountain water breathed suddenly, and the heart felt a dangerous feeling again.


    At this time, the chapter mad knives and hands were really mad, and a bang slammed, opening a copper box in his hand.


    The bottom of the copper box is made of a silver-white spar. The engraved rune is like a quaint temple, and this strange silver-white spar is like a star in the sky, floating with dozens of handles. Silver white iron small sword.


    These dozens of silver swords are not much bigger than the small bamboo sticks that usually have the usual teeth. However, at this time, the real elements in the mad knives are poured into the bottom of the copper box like the water of the dyke. These dozens of silver-colored iron-colored swords They all exude a heavy and breathtaking atmosphere.


    Accurately speaking, these dozens of silver-white swords, each handle exudes a Xishan-like atmosphere.


    The face of Bai Shan Shui changed greatly.


    She felt the breath rushing straight into her body, and she felt the smell of oysters in her mouth and nose, and seemed to be filled with countless pieces of tin in her chest and abdomen.


    "Xishan sword plate!"


    "Lingling Jun!"


    She responded to what it was, and her heart suddenly rose more chilly.


    Even the strongest soldiers of the Great Chu Dynasty... The things that Fuling Jun used to protect his life are now in the hands of the three divisions of Lianbo.


    This bureau, even Fuling Jun is covered.


    If Fuling Jun is to pay such a price, what is the return of exchange?


    Time is too hasty, she has no time to think about more possibilities, the thick green sword in her hand has swayed countless times in an instant, each time shocking the horror of heaven and earth.


    The sword that was originally straight forward, rising from one layer to the other.


    In front of Bai Shanshui, there are countless mirror-like water curtains.


    At this time, dozens of silver-colored iron-colored swords flew out of the copper box in the hands of the mad knife.


    When each small sword flies out of the copper box, it has been planned by the runes in the copper box.


    The arrogant power of the swords that almost all the real elements are excited by the mad knives is only to ensure that these small swords will not be destroyed by the external forces. At this time, the materials of these small swords themselves, the trajectories that fly out, naturally Formed a large array, bringing out a more terrifying power.


    Booming...


    Countless buzzing sounds in front of Bai Shanshui.


    This moment is like the countless real Xishan bombing in her sword.


    Bai Shanshui has taken a defensive attitude. At this time, the swords formed by these tin swords are coming. Her first instinct is that she can block and even naturally produce any foreign objects, but in the next moment, the real perception makes her I deeply understand that I am different from the past.


    Her breathing has become extremely difficult.


    Originally, the chest and abdomen were like a lot of tin blocks. At this time, these tin blocks seem to have many corners and many powders.


    There was a fierce feeling of disgust in her body.


    A sweet throat, a blood can not be controlled, bursting out from the mouth.


    In the eyes of Lian Bo, the meaning of ridicule was raised.


    Can someone who can arrange such a big picture be compared to Bai Shanshui?


    It was originally the weakest person on the river, but the Xishan sword was in the hand. The power of this attack was even stronger than him. How can Baishan water be able to withstand it.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    A stream of blood rushed out, the white mountain water is like a down-to-earth, and even three steps back, three large white lotus-like water blooms are blown up underneath.


    The hair she had just set up was again scattered and her breathing was somewhat scattered.


    However, at this time, what was detected by the wave, suddenly looked back.


    On the bank of the river, there was a figure that radiated the raging heat, and the momentum of the shackles made the reeds on the riverside violently burned.


    "I am Zhao Jian, Zhao Yi, if I believe in me, I will come ashore, I will keep you from dying!"


    A sound of calmness and enthusiasm and thirst, sounded from the fire.


    Bai Shanshui did not hesitate at all, and laughed wildly. The green of the green sword in his hand all faded. Her body was wrapped with a layer of blue flow. The whole person was at the center of a green sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Even the waves were discolored, and the dark green sword in the hand flew out, like a dark green dragon rushing toward the big green sword.


    "what!"


    Liu Zongxi, dressed as a scribe, exclaimed, and took out a small red sword in his hand, such as a large group of swords in the sea.


    However, the "squeaky" cracked, his body with the boat under his feet was directly split into two by the green sword.


    boom!


    Lian Bo Yi Jian rushed outside the Bai Shanshui, but Bai Shanshui did not care. The green sword slammed into the water. She even spit a few mouthfuls of blood. Taking this impulse, it was already only a few feet away from the shore.


    "You go! Give it to me here."


    Zhao¡¯s big-eyed Zhao stepped into her body and blocked the residual swordsmanship on the river.


    White Mountain water is actually blood in the lips, but at this time she turned her head and smirked at the wave: "I am yelling at you in front of you, what can you do now?"


    "You are also looking for death!"


    After 19 years of waiting for the wave, I saw the big hatred, and suddenly there was such a change. He suddenly became angry and the emotion was difficult to control.


    A bang.


    The dark green sword is like a dragon and a dragon. From the river, a water polo with a radius of several dozen feet is taken out. This water polo is followed by a dark green sword flying, and it is extremely violent toward Zhao Yi.


    "Zhao Si? I said that I am Zhao Yi."


    After hearing the roar of the waves, and seeing such a sword, Zhao Yi was laughing wildly.


    In the past years, he followed Zhao Si to travel to the world. Zhao Si intentionally polished him. He saw more and had fewer chances to fight. At this time, he saw the sword of Lienbo so hearty, his mood was It is also very hearty!


    On his back was carrying a dilapidated umbrella. In the laughter, he pulled his backhand and pulled out a black sword from the handle.


    There is no such thing as a clever thing. He just waved this big sword and hardened it. Like a giant hammer that wielded an iron, he slammed into the dark green sword.


    A loud bang.


    Just as the day was smashed in the wilderness of Changling, the true fire of the Yandi practitioners, and the vitality of the wave outside the sword was broken.


    The huge water polo that condensed on the sword did not play any use at all. It was directly shattered and splashed into countless currents.


    However, Lian Bo is one of the 13 thirties of the Daqin, and the full force of a sword under the wrath is naturally impossible to cope with.


    He was a few hundred feet away from the shore, but his hand stretched out at this time, and the water that flew back was wrapped around his arm.


    These streams of water are like his extended arms.


    He is like holding the dark green sword in the bedding.


    Then he madly screamed, and the dark green sword squeezed forward like a mountain.


    Zhao Yi¡¯s eyes ignited a blazing flame.


    A magma-like flame was also ignited between his feet and the ground.


    His body seems to be unable to withstand this power and has to fly backwards.


    But he still has a sword.


    He has two swords, and he has always been a sword against the enemy, and a sword flies out.


    A burst of fire broke out in his sleeve, and the red-blackened sword trembled with horror, squatting on the water behind the dark green sword.


    A bang.


    The water flow was interrupted, and the dark green sword flew back.


    Zhao Yi also laughed wildly: "Da Qin thirteen Hou, but this is not the case!"

 v2 Chapter 79： Oriwa

    Even the wave of this sword was broken, the body stunned, and I couldn¡¯t say anything at all. Seeing that Zhao Yi could still laugh out loud, there was a hint of coolness in his body. This article is by . . Starting


    Usually, there is a gap between Baishan and Baishui. The real Yuan Xiu of Bai Shanshui has already crossed the seven-day product, but the same is the seven-story product. The time of practice will not be shorter than that of Zhao Yi. It has also experienced in the fierce area. How many years of strangling, but now even Zhao Yi can not get it, is it worse than these big reversals, it is really the disappointment of swallowing the mountains and rivers?


    In the small game of the overall situation today, the mad knife with the Xishan sword plate is the worst, but it is the most important one.


    In Zhao Yi¡¯s mad laughter, he sinks into the water and puts all the remaining real elements in his body into this soldier.


    A bang.


    If the real yuan is exhausted, he can''t control the anti-seismic force of the Xishan sword plate. The foothold is overwhelmed, and the small boat is overturned. His body falls into the water. At the same time, the dozens of small handles The sword is flying again.


    These dozens of small swords led the majestic heaven and earth to fly in the air. They did not stab Zhao Yi, but stabbed the white mountains and waters that had left without stopping.


    The sword array consisting of dozens of small swords falls like a prison, and it is necessary to lock the white mountains and waters.


    Perceived the walking of these little swords, Bai Shanshui is not intended to take the slightest shot, and the eyes are cold to the extreme, they are crazy.


    "Qin used Chu Jian, not shame?"


    Zhao Yi is another screaming laughter. When the laughter sounds, his red-skinned little sword has been bent in the air, and they have crossed the sword.


    There was a loud bang, and there were countless black and red real fires above his head. It was like a huge red furnace standing in the air, and fishing these small swords.


    Uh... dozens of sounds are densely connected, and the tens of thousands of small swords gathered together are all burned, and they are slammed by fire waves.


    At this time, Lidao Zhou shot.


    Lidao Zhou, who is wearing iron armor, is the real general of the army. In these years, he has commanded the army. He has no swords on his back and he does not know how many strong people have dyed the blood. However, this famous Qin army general is not Sword, but the palms are shot forward.


    Two hurricanes formed in front of him and pushed on the waves.


    After a wave of screams, he flew up, and in the next moment, he became a black spot in the sky.


    There is another black spot in the sky at this time, and that is his big sword with a dark green handle.


    After the sword was shaken, it did not fall, but flew out like a high altitude.


    At this time, the wave of waves reached out and caught the sword.


    The trembling whistling sound of the eardrum sounded in the air.


    Two black spots expanded sharply in Zhao Yi''s eyes.


    Zhao Yi¡¯s face became abnormally dignified.


    He felt that the mountains and the earth''s vitality merged into these two black spots.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Then he took his black sword with both hands and once again slammed the giant hammer and went up.


    The next moment, a circular wave of air appeared around his body, which exploded outside.


    All the flames outside him disappeared, and some of the dark poplars standing in the burning reeds were instantly smashed into countless sawdust and danced outside.


    Countless soil was shocked by the horrible shock wave and was thrown around.


    There is a huge pit on the shore.


    The smoke and dust were overflowing, and two figures at the bottom of the pit gradually appeared.


    Zhao Yi still holds a black sword in his hands, and the black sword is slightly deformed.


    Before the Zhao Jian furnace was not destroyed, most of the practitioners of Zhao Jian furnace were playing iron all the time. The sword tire of Zhao Jian furnace was recognized as the best in the world. Zhao Yi was the first person of Zhao Jian furnace. His sword tire is naturally not imagined by ordinary people.


    However, at this time, his sword has been bent, especially to see what kind of power is contained in the attack.


    Even the wave is still holding the sword in the right, but the whole arm is strangely twisted, falling down, blood leaking between his lips and teeth, his face is extraordinarily pale.


    It is clear that in this hit, his right arm bone has broken many times.


    "The world knows Zhao Siqiang, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Lian Bo left his sword and looked at the place where the white mountain water disappeared. The blood in his mouth no longer flowed, but between the words, the energy between the chest and the abdomen was echoed. He looked at Zhao Yi with hatefulness, and Li smiled: "Just use your life to change the life of Bai Shanshui. Do you think Zhao Jianhao is worth it?"


    Zhao Yi also sensed something at this time, slowly turning sideways.


    On the far bank of the river, there is a figure in the line.


    The figure is extremely thin and tall, like a turret in Changling.


    "Who is my way, I want to come to Shen Xuan, who is outside the food, and only in the seven realms that he hides in the sewers like a water mouse, and will not attract too many people''s attention, come here."


    Zhao Yi knows who the coming person is. He also understands that even the wave is only going to entangle him. Under such a combination of these two people, he definitely has no half-point winnings. However, his eyebrows are flowing out of Zhao. When Miaoben¡¯s sword was destroyed, it was as frustrating and stronger.


    "I control my own life."


    He said this sentence.


    At the same time he said this sentence, the far-away one was extremely thin and tall, just like the figure of the turret, which released a heart-wrenching sword.


    The haze of his body suddenly swelled, and the sky was scattered, and his body was plated with countless heavy gold rims.


    At the same time, there seems to be an invisible bridge in the sky, and it seems that the space has broken a gap, and it is also moving the mountain. The ordinary practitioners will move the world of heaven and earth to the depths of the world. At this time, he was reversed, and the numerous swords that formed his own body were passed through this invisible bridge.


    The light above the top of Zhao Yitou is getting brighter and brighter, and the whole body of Zhao Yi is white, just like melting.


    Zhao Yi said earlier that "I am by my life," he naturally knows where the real threat comes from, but at this time, he does not care about the numerous silk swords that the sky has fallen, but he is extremely serious. Wave out the sword.


    These years follow Zhao Miao to travel the world, he has realized the truth of retreat, but the people of Zhao Jian furnace, even if they retreat, are retreating.


    The slightly curved sword once again fell like a hammer.


    When the craftsman hits the iron, the hammer is to throw everything out. The power of the hammer is the sublimation of the craftsman''s life. Many people can''t imagine how a craftsman can pull out a hammer far beyond his own strength. Here.


    A muffled sound.


    The deep pit continues to sag.


    Even the left arm of the wave, even the body, sounded countless sounds.


    After a wave of screaming, the hatred and obsession of these years made him stand arrogantly. His feet were cracked under the ground, and two rivers poured out, supporting his body and supporting his sword.


    However, at this time, the black sword that had become red was also hit.


    This black and red sword is like a hammer that the old-fashioned master in the iron shop is knocking on, just to regulate the shape of the red iron being hit, but this hammer is the one that can best determine the shape of the red iron. hammer.


    The dark green sword in the hands of Lian Bo was on top of this small sword, but the dark green sword in his hand was a momentary shock.


    This shock passed to him and shattered his vitality.


    The wave of waves suddenly fell to the ground, and the powerful force pushed him to slide out sharply. The curvature of the bottom of the pit caused his body to fall back sharply. When it was separated from the pit, it flew upwards.


    Zhao Yi did not stop and rushed forward.


    He didn''t go to see the figure of Lian Bo, because he had closed his eyes at this time.


    The light that falls in the sky is brighter and brighter.


    Numerous light silky swords pierced his body.


    He snorted, and the real elements in the whole sea were turned into real fires, burning fiercely.


    These swords are burned out in his body.


    But at the same time, countless blood in his body was evaporated and the body instantly dried up.


    In the distance, the extremely tall figure was sullen and cold.


    The light that pierced Zhao¡¯s eyes was brighter, and the light in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    The water in Zhao Yi''s eyes is volatilized, and countless blood vessels dry up to break, just like turning into a single sediment.


    Zhao Yi¡¯s eyes were darkened. He knew that he would never see any light in the future, and he could never see any color, but his dry face was more and more tenacious.


    The black sword in his hand went back and forth.


    The black sword roared in the wind, and the boulder thrown by the stone car generally fell to the tall figure in the distance.


    His body was recoiled by this sword, and several ups and downs disappeared into the wasteland of the river bank.


    Shen Xuan reached out and grabbed it.


    When a metal slammed, his five fingers turned into bronze, and he slightly grasped the tip of the black sword.


    Lidao Zhou fell behind Lianbo, holding the falling waves with his hands.


    Under the battle, Bai Shanshui was seriously injured. Zhao Yi¡¯s eyes were stabbed and lost a sword... However, such a murder did not completely leave these big rebellions. At this time, the name of this great Qin Qin¡¯s heart was not happy. The whole body trembled against it.


    Shen Xuan did not have any communication with Lian Bo and his remaining two ministries, but turned up Zhao Yi¡¯s big sword and turned back to look at the direction of Changling Imperial City.


    The streets and lanes of Changling are criss-crossed and fall into his eyes, just like a square chessboard.


    In this big war, even if these big counters escaped, they also faltered, but for a long time, these big reversals can only find a way to win a living space.


    The Emperor Yuanwu reached the point of thought, and the Lushan League was completely stable before.


    Hee hee, the strong players above the seven realms are like chess pieces. Can swordsmanship be better than heart?

 v3 Chapter 1： intention

    The bright moon is born in the tide, Chunjiang even Haiping.


    At the time of the moon, the Emperor Yuanwu, who was wearing a cloth in the Daqin Palace, stepped out of the Imperial Study Room and set foot on the Star Observatory.


    Seeing the record of today¡¯s stargazing history officer, ¡°There is a demon star falling in the Weihe River, the color is deep red, and the fear is ominous.¡± Thaksin¡¯s portable pen, diverted: ¡°Yuanwu twelve years of spring, Jixing to the DPRK, heaven and auspicious, everything is appropriate ""


    The month is not full, only one corner is missing.


    But the negative hand stood on the heights, and when he looked at the bright moon, his look was very satisfactory.


    Where is the perfection of the world, and why is it perfect?


    Even if those big rebellions were not directly killed, even if someone wanted to kill Fusu in this big game, all he needed was reached.


    At the beginning and end of the Lushan League, Changling will be completely peaceful, and the Daqin Dynasty will advance steadily.


    As for the chess pieces... Sometimes the chess pieces are alive and valuable, and the strongest emperor is not the killing of the unparalleled, but the next unparalleled banner.


    Different intentions are different.


    What he cares about is not a trick of ordinary practitioners, one win and one loss, but the whole world.


    At the same time, a fleet of cars that looked like a caravan was on the official road.


    In the team that has been on the road for two days from Changling, the black-haired Fuling Jun, whose hair is dyed with drugs, is also looking at the moon in the sky through the curtain.


    The Fuling Junfu in Changling County did not seem to have any difference in peace day. Even his study room still ignited the lights, but no one knew that he had officially embarked on the road to return home.


    In the fish market, at this time, it was full of excitement. Many people¡¯s ghosts generally swayed under the heavy canopy.


    The old man holding the black bamboo stick looked at the face, and the woman in red shirt sitting in front of the piano in peacetime day, asked: "You must leave the Changling."


    "It''s not just what you mean, the uncles in the middle of the world, the same meaning, right?" The red-shirt woman looked at him and asked softly.


    The old man nodded and said: "The reason why we can accommodate in Changling is that Yuanwu Emperor knows that we are not in dispute with the world, but we are looking for a place to live, but since we have moved us, it shows that he wants this. The fish market has changed. This time it is a look at the faces of the uncles in the middle of the DPRK."


    The woman in red shirt nodded, but she sighed and said softly: "If this is the case, if you are born in Changling, even if you are dead, you should stay in Changling to see that the night policy is not going away, I am again. How can I go."


    The old man looked very sullen and wanted to say something to exhort.


    However, the woman in the red shirt said softly: "There is no one else, but the body of the Song of the Song of the day, we are the first time to check it, it should be nine dead silkworms undoubtedly. Mr. Zhao Sijian fold, Bai Shanshui seriously injured, Even if the two can escape, the Emperor Yuanwu will be able to show his hands and feet in the Lushan League. He will not care about this lonely woman."


    The old man took a deep breath and finally stopped speaking.


    The square embroidery screen is also watching the moon at this time.


    At this time, he stood on the four reefs of the river that had been stationed in Zhao Si.


    In the river in front of his eyes, it reflected the missing moon in the round, not a perfect moon.


    In his heart, there is also a round of the moon that is not perfect.


    The raging water of the river slammed on the reef under his feet, causing thousands of waves.


    Although I didn''t fall into this game, I couldn''t see the big battle that happened here. However, it was just some subtle traces. Some subtle changes in the heavens and the earth made him imagine the scene of the war at that time.


    The sky bonfire fell, the river broke the Bitan students, the sky was broken and the cold pool... The picture that finally settled in his mind was the night of the cold and tired and came here, sitting on the reef under his feet.


    Why Bai Shanshui and Zhao Yi can be so compliant, fighting wildly, why the night policy will dare to appear in front of these two people, why will they stay in Changling.


    He looked at the round of the moon that was not so perfect in the river, and felt that he was missing something crucial compared to these people.


    Before the holy meaning is difficult to break, his broken mirror is finally half a spring.


    At this time, feeling the breath of these three wonderful women, he began to have an epiphany.


    The half of the difference, can you find it back, in fact, it is all in itself.


    The difference is not the heat, but the embarrassment, but the discouragement.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    In his mind, there was a sudden sound of Buddha.


    The anxiety in his eyebrows disappeared instantly, and the corner of his mouth opened with a smile that was difficult to describe with words.


    He took off all his clothes and jumped barefoot in the river.


    In the dark river, he laughed and allowed the water to wash his body, and the Changling gradually drifted away.


    This is the strongest sword he has brewed so far, and he and Fang Fufu, and Changling, and the Imperial Palace, and all the shackles of this dynasty.


    This night, someone stayed and someone left.


    In the overall situation of the most powerful Qin Emperor in the history of the Stars, the first accident finally appeared.


    The square embroidery screen did not become a powerful sword that he took to the Lushan League, but chose to leave.


    ......


    "Take white mountains and water into the fish market, Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui fight, if Zhao Si must report Zhao Qi''s revenge, under the First World War, Lian Bo and Shen Xuan and others ambush their hands, I am afraid not to mention Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui Even Zhao Yi will die, so big."


    In the wine shop where Wutong fell, Ding Ning did not look at the moon, but looked at the face of the long-term Sun Xue, who looked better than the full moon, and said slowly.


    Shen Yu is also a giant in Guanzhong. There are many sources of news. There are many means of inquiring about the news on the two floors. In addition, the fish market is not far from Wutong, and many of the long-term Sun Xueshen are also sensed, so this is a terrible day. The overall situation, at this time in the mind of Ding Ning is gradually clear.


    "There is a breath of Xishan sword."


    Long Sunshine does not have to think about it and knows that killing Fan Zhuo just happened to ignite the fuse of this overall situation. She browed slightly and said: "This is the sect of Fuling Jun, who is close to the strength of the seven elements. Emperor Yuanwu gave him any benefit, and actually let him hand over this thing."


    Ding Ning sneered: "Nature is to allow him to return to Chu."


    The grandson said: "Will the price be too big?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "In the inside of the Great Chu Dynasty, I don''t know how many people don''t want him to go back and keep him safe. This is not a big price."


    The long-term Sunshue frowned and said: "I don''t mean that the price he gave is too big. I mean to exchange the Xishan sword for Chu. The price given by the Daqin Dynasty is too great."


    "Do you think that Fuling Jun is excellent, afraid of the enemy after Daqin, and a young and powerful emperor?" Ding Ning shook his head indifferently: "On the mind, Fuling Jun and Zheng sleeve are too far apart. Zheng Since the sleeves let him go back, it shows that she never thought that Fuling Jun was her opponent, or that she had absolute control over this matter. In the three years of Yuanwu, I was smashed 200,000 troops to the army. There are countless lost chariots, and Yangshan County has been cut. It¡¯s a shameful shame for a son to be six hundred miles. So you are optimistic. This time, the Lushan League, the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s primary target is the Dachu Dynasty. After the League, no accident, Yangshan County will be returned, and the enemy will be destroyed in the future. The first one to be destroyed is the Dachu Dynasty."


    After the meal, Ding Ning sneered and said: "Compared to killing Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si, let Fuling Jun return to Chu, is the most important bureau in this game. Although Fuling Jun is excellent, he is in Changling. Stayed for too long. Staying in Changling for too long, everything about him has been understood too much."


    The long-haired shallow snow is getting more and more unhappy.


    The more complicated things I don''t like, the more complicated the mind is, the more she doesn''t like it.


    Moreover, she never liked Zheng sleeves.


    "I remember the breath of the child."


    There was a hint of chill in her eyes, and she sighed.


    This sentence is very abrupt, but Ding Ning is completely understandable. He is silent for a moment and says: "I know that he should be Fusu."


    "Who is going to kill him?" She asked for a moment, silently.


    "Someone who wants to kill Fusu through this game can not be the ordinary dignitary, just two phases? The power of the rest of the emperor, even Zheng sleeves, is possible." Ding Ning shook Shaking his head and watching her say: "The battle in this temple is as complicated as the fight of the rich family''s wife and sister."


    The long-term Sunshue frowned and his voice was cold. "Zheng Shou is also possible? Why should she kill her son?"


    "Maybe just do it, even if I don''t try my best, she will be prepared?" Ding Ning said coldly: "Maybe it''s just another bureau, deliberately making people think that someone else is plotting."


    This kind of palace battle is too complicated, and Chang Sunshue Xue finally has no interest in thinking.


    She closed her eyes and began to practice, but she was always as unsatisfactory as the moon that lacked a corner. She could not calmly observe.


    She opened her eyes again and looked at Ding Ning and asked, "Is he the son of that person?"


    Ding Ning looked at her eyes and shook her head seriously and surely. "No."


    The long-term grandson did not say anything, closed his eyes, and somehow, the frost on her face was thicker than usual.


    Ding Ning also closed his eyes. At the same time, he said in his heart, "But maybe the emperor can think so."

 v3 Chapter 2： Borrowing

    In the early morning, the phoenix tree fell, and the boss of the shop was looking at the busy muddy masters and carpenters. . .


    It is clear that people who have already had official registration yesterday lost their losses and paid some silver for compensation. But early this morning, another group of people directly began to repair the houses destroyed by the phoenix tree, and looked at their materials and reconstructed them. The house will be much better than the original.


    A large amount of wood and masonry occupy half of the street, and the carriage is difficult to pass.


    A man in a cotton-padded gown took the carriage and walked slowly through the sundries, walking towards the wine shop and the small courtyard where Xue forgets.


    Zhang Yi happened to wash his face at the door. When he saw the man, Zhang Yi suddenly put down the basin in his hand and wiped his hand. He said, "Mr. Wang Taixu."


    Feeling the breath of this man coming, Zhang Yi stayed for another time and admired He Xidao: "Congratulations Mr. broke the border."


    The man in this line is Wang Taixu. It seems that he is as thin as ever. Some of them are weak and windy. However, their looks are not as pale as before, and they have a faint glow of light.


    In Zhang Yi¡¯s perception, Wang Tai¡¯s body seems to have another world, empty as an empty valley, but it contains a powerful force that can be sprayed out at any time.


    This kind of completely different, let him understand that Wang Taixu has broken through from the five realms to the six realms, and seems to have merged the life and began to repair the sword.


    Wang Taixu, who is a practitioner of the city, came to the sixth place in his prime, and this speed of practice made Zhang Yi convinced.


    When he heard Zhang Yi¡¯s congratulations, Wang Taixu smiled and returned.


    Ding Ning came out of the small courtyard at this time, and looked at Wang Taixu, half seriously, half jokingly said: "You are not too empty."


    Wang Taixu looked at him seriously and said: "If you didn''t give me some whale cream, it may still be very empty."


    Zhang Yi stayed, until this time, he only knew that Ding Ning actually assigned the box of the precious whales of the deputy director of the rites to Wang Taixu.


    "Have you found the way to the dead?"


    Ding Ning was disapproving of the way, directly opened the topic and asked calmly.


    Since those swearers used to assassinate Fusu, the people behind them naturally would not make it possible to find out the connection between them and the real mastermind. However, the characters of Changling¡¯s city and rivers are somewhat different than those of the government. Means, they can find some of the footprints left by these people between Changling City.


    "It¡¯s not an outsider who has been in Changling for two years." Wang Taixu looked at him and said: "It¡¯s just that the identity of the practitioners has not been revealed in the past two years. Two of them are even long. The mausoleum has already established a family, and even the wives of the family do not know the identity of their practitioners."


    Ding Ning said: "This is hidden enough."


    Wang Taixu glanced at him and said, "Can you speak alone?"


    Ding Ning''s brows smashed up. This is not an outsider. Wang Taixu said that there must be something extremely important.


    "it is good!"


    He nodded and turned directly to the wine shop.


    After Wang Taixu walked into the wine shop, he brought the door of the wine shop, and then used only the sound that he and Ding Ning could hear. He said: "There is something, I want to hear your opinion."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "What kind of big thing, let you be cautious into this look? If you have something, you will finish it all at once, otherwise you will be anxious to die."


    "It is a great thing."


    Wang Taixu whispered: "It should be Zhao Si."


    Ding Ning''s face was slightly stiff, and he suddenly reacted. He cautiously said: "You found her trace?"


    Wang Taixu nodded in a slow posture and whispered: "After the war outside the fish market, she did not escape to the wilderness outside the Changling. Instead, she returned to Changling and wrapped it in the spring breeze. Room, Chunfeng Building is just our industry. The female boss in the building has no other strengths, but it is the former woman who was trained in the palace. The man, the woman, and even the monks are different in attitude, but they are different at first glance. It came out. The man was obviously a daughter, but he had a room for a long time. It was very weird. I naturally went to see it, but even I could only confirm that she was a practitioner, and she could not even feel her cultivation. It¡¯s just that I just arrived in this destiny, and I can feel the instability of her life. With the rumors in the market, I think Zhao is the most likely.¡±


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    Now many people in Changling know that after the battle on the Weihe River, Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si and Zhao Yi were both seriously wounded. Among them, Zhao Yi lost a sword, Zhao Siben¡¯s sword was destroyed, and then it will definitely The powerful practitioners who suffered from the Daqin dynasty intercepted and killed, and at this time they were not known.


    However, who would have thought that after suffering such a heavy blow, Zhao Si would in turn lurk to Changling?


    "This is the real life of death, and the people of Zhao Jianhao are indeed desperate."


    Ding Ning slowly exhaled the cold air in the lungs and looked at Wang Taixu: "Zhao Si can''t die... You can''t use her to exchange some benefits. There are people in Zhao Jian, she has something on your site, the next two The floor may not be alive."


    "What I think is nothing to do, only when she has not found her identity." Wang Taixu looked at Ding Ning, said softly and softly.


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "This is a chance."


    Wang Taixu frowned and asked humbly: "What do you mean?"


    "White Mountain water into the fish market, Zhao Si appeared, even if we are, I am afraid that there will be some connection between the people of Zhao Jianhao and the fish market. If you lay down the people in the bureau, you may know something more precisely...Since Zhao Si And the fishermen''s rivers and lakes characters can have an intersection, they naturally think that Zhao Si may also have an intersection with other rivers and lakes." Ding Ning slightly narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "If there is no help to cover up, I am afraid Zhao Si will be detected soon, and you will recognize that there is no problem with her. Those big men may not think so."


    After the pause, Ding Ning looked up at Wang Taixu''s eyes and said: "As for Zhao Si, she should know that you are the most effective person between Changling City wells...so she went to Chunfeng Building, not necessarily just holding The idea of ??hiding."


    Wang Taixu carefully thought about the time of counting, and smiled bitterly: "This is a hot potato."


    "It''s a hot potato." Ding Ning looked at him and calmly said: "But the hot mountain can eat, you send the Jingzong to her, in exchange."


    Wang Taixu glimpsed a little: "Jing Mo Zong?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The big rebellion can not be long-term, especially the characters that Zhao Jian furnace will hang on the tip of the sword at these moments. You must not have a long relationship with them. For them, one more person. Disciples, especially a disciple who is very suitable for their kendo, they should not refuse. As long as they are disciples of Zhao Jianhao, they are naturally enemies in the eyes of Daqin. They are naturally willing to create a big enemy for Daqin Wang. Changling''s life is not to see how much you have for the big guys, but to see how many swords you have in your hands. So you can''t die, let her help you raise a sword."


    Wang Taixu said: "Are you sure that Jingzong is suitable?"


    Ding Ning said seriously: "I have fought with him. I am sure that he is suitable. As for the qualifications... Among the disciples of Zhao Jianhao, it is said that more than half of them are stubborn irons with poor qualifications. The great master of Zhao Jianfu¡¯s world In awe, there is such a reason. The great master passed the cloak to Zhao Si, and even Zhao Yi gave it to Zhao Si¡¯s teaching. Zhao Si naturally has the ability to build stubborn iron.¡±


    When Wang Taixu made a decision, he relaxed and began to admire Zhao Si. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and whispered: "Nobody thought that Mr. Zhao Si, who is famous in the world, turned out to be a woman, and he was so discouraged."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "If you are fancy by her, it means that your dismay is also good."


    Wang Tai smiled and looked at him and said: "Other people don''t know, my half is discouraged, but you give it."


    Ding Ning''s face is still absolutely calm, but the breathing is slightly burning.


    This is definitely an accident that he did not think of at all. The sword of Zhao Jianhao will actually be in contact with him in this way.


    As long as there is a connection, it is possible to take advantage of the situation.


    ......


    ......


    A taciturn teenager walked through the streets.


    He was wearing a heavy fur coat, and it was not a common fox fur buckskin, but the fur of a snowy wolf from a very cold place.


    Although the fur is fluffy, it is not soft and looks like a kind of extraordinarily vigorous.


    In the Changling weather at this time, there are very few wearing such thick clothes.


    For the average person''s understanding, people who wear particularly thick clothes are colder than the average person, mostly from the warmth of the seasons, but in fact many people from particularly cold places are more afraid of cold.


    Their fear of cold is like a habit, it is a psychological cold, because in the space of normal activities, it is very likely to encounter extremely harsh environments, so the constant death threats force them to be more careful and force them to develop. The habit of always being as warm as possible.


    This boy is like this.


    His gaze is cold, and the thick fur on his body looks like a wolf standing and walking.


    "Li Xixing, are you the one who wants to deal with Wutong''s wine shop?" Suddenly, a voice rang in the carriage not far from him.

 v3 Chapter 3： vicious

    The taciturn boy had already smelled something strange from the carriage, but suddenly he heard such a voice, but he was somewhat uncomfortable, and even said that the reaction was somewhat sluggish.


    Because he has not heard people call his name for many years.


    The voice is immature, it sounds familiar, and can know his intentions. It can only be one of the playmates in childhood, but he has only the worst memories of the playmates when he was young, even in his memories, these people only It can be regarded as an enemy, but it is too young to be forced into a pile.


    "who is it?"


    So he just raised his head and asked indifferently.


    "When I was a good friend, I also played with you. Even my voice couldn¡¯t be heard?" Meng Qihai and Fusu, who wore ordinary cotton robes, came out of the carriage, and Meng Qihai was a provocative gesture. Li Xixing said with a smile.


    The face of childhood and childhood has changed too much. Li Xixing looked at the expression of Meng Qihai''s eyebrows. After listening to this sentence, he remembered it and sneered: "Who is my way, it is the boy of Menghoufu." ""


    Meng Qihai sneered: "Why, the bad wine of the Yue family has been drunk, and the tone is more than before."


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment, and said indifference: "According to your statement, I suffered a loss in your hands and was forced to exile to the country of the month. I have to change my temper and come back. Laughing to please you all?"


    Meng Qihai frowned. "It seems that the temper is hard to change. Li Xixing, the Duanmu sect of the year was one year younger than you. You are six years old. He is five years old. What does he know? Even if he pulled out the two you planted. Saplings, you can only beat him. You interrupted his two ribs. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too cruel? In recent years, everyone is getting older. It¡¯s reasonable to understand that you¡¯re better than before. Do you Still think that it was right before? You don''t want to think that everyone doesn''t like you at the time, is it because everyone''s fault?"


    Li Xixing suddenly got angry and Shen Sheng said: "You don''t like me because you are afraid of me."


    Meng Qihai sneered and asked: "Are you afraid?"


    Li Xixing also sneered: "Because I am better than you, reading literacy, riding swordsmanship, self-cultivation, even hunting, planting herbs, etc., are much stronger than you. You can beat me, of course, afraid of me. ""


    Meng Qihai¡¯s face was a board, but before he spoke, Li Xixing¡¯s face had already recovered from indifference. Then he said, ¡°As you do now, you can¡¯t beat me, so don¡¯t think about teaching me anything, it¡¯s time to get away. Get away from me. Otherwise, do you think that I am going back to Changling?


    "It must be that your strength is very strong, and the performance is extremely good. It is enough to enter Changling''s first-class Zongmen training. Otherwise, it would be a waste of a young and talented young practitioner in my dynasty." The outbreak of Meng Qihai, at this time, mildly said: "Only people have their own strengths, some people are good at fighting, some people are good at reading and painting, some people are more understanding, Li Xixing, have you ever thought about it, in fact, The playmates you are with are not as good as you in every respect. It may be because they are not sensible, and they don¡¯t think that those things are important. They don¡¯t have much thought on it.¡±


    "That is of course." When I heard these words from Fusu, Meng Qihai sneered out loudly: "Children are hard-working for small trees, and everyone wants to eat candies for a while."


    Who can think of even a tree when flying a kite? Who would feel that doing these things requires hard work and needs to be spent? ¡±


    Li Xixing unconsciously frowned slightly. He looked at Fusu and began to feel familiar with this person.


    "Sometimes, when the time is wrong, the target object is wrong, it is not right." Fusu looked at Li Xixing, gentle: "I didn''t have much contact with you when I was young, but I thought that you have gone because of your childhood mistakes." For many years, the land of the wilderness has felt too harsh for you. In fact, everyone¡¯s minds are also somewhat unwilling to go. I just hope that you can change your temperament a little. Maybe you will find that everyone is happy to be friends with you."


    "It turned out to be the Emperor of Fusui." Li Xixing finally felt who this person is, and looked very sly and bowed.


    Fusu beheaded the ceremony and smiled. "If you don''t refuse, I can call the playmates who were young."


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "Thank you for the good intentions of the Emperor Fusu, but you are quite good, people have their own strengths, some people are suitable for making friends, some people are not good at it, I think I am suitable for rushing. The kind of warfare on the battlefield, but it¡¯s always impossible to make friends with people. It¡¯s easy to get in touch with the enemy.¡±


    Listening to the obvious contradictory meaning in the other party''s speech, Fusu does not insist, just gentle: "You just came back, there may be many unaccustomed places, you may wish to stay for a while and then say, just Wutong fell this boy... ¡±


    He hesitated a little and said: "He has helped me a lot, so I hope you don''t bother him."


    Li Xixing once again squatted and said: "Since it is what you mean, my father will not listen. I will not appear here before the Shushan sword meeting. But according to my father''s meaning, I will also participate in the Shushan sword society. If I happen to meet at the Shushan Sword Club, I will not keep my hands."


    Fusu thanked for the slight smile, saying: "If it is just met, it is my talent for the future, and it is natural to be merciful."


    Li Xixing said that the sound is, and they will not say more, and they will turn away and leave.


    Meng Qihai frowned at the back of Li Xixing and said: "It seems that it has actually worsened."


    Fusu said peacefully: "But all outstanding people have temper temper."


    Meng Qihai sneered: "Because the more weird people, the easier it is to go black?"


    Fusu thought for a moment and said: "It can also be said, because the more weird people are less likely to be infected by others, the more they will always stick to their own ideas. People have their own uses, and his father is almost the same temper, although it is big. Most people don''t like it, but when they march, they really don''t have a few people."


    "Indeed, they don''t care if they like it or not." Meng Qihai glanced at Fusu and said: "Don''t say anything about him... What do you think of now to make a contact with the wine shop boy?"


    Helping Ding Ning to stop Li Xixing is extremely simple for Fusu, but how to hide his identity and close to Ding Ning, Fusu is somewhat unpredictable.


    The reason why he is lonely in the palace is because there are no friends.


    In his world, a friend is a stranger, and he has no experience at all.


    "Since his family is selling wine, then we have to drink twice more wine, should be naturally familiar and friends? Stay me alone, you have seen him, he should have an impression of you."


    For a while, Fusu finally came up with a method that he thought was feasible.


    ......


    "You and he really don''t have much similarities."


    In the wine shop, I felt the proximity of the two teenagers. The long-term grandson looked at Ding Ning, who returned to the wine shop. He said coldly: "Even if he has the ability to plan and win thousands of miles, he will never use his friends."


    "So he died in the hands of a friend." Ding Ning said silently: "So sometimes people can''t be too pedantic."


    The long-term Sunshine couldn''t help but be angry because she felt that this was not the fault of that person.


    "If it is not too pedantic, if it is not a blind statement, if it is not a blind trust... If he changes earlier, he may be able to see people earlier, he will not make so many mistakes, he will be sure I will choose to be with you soon. So I don''t blame him... I just hope you don''t blame him."


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s next sentence was to silence her.


    "What is the use of blame and not blame?"


    The long-term grandson was separated by a dozen times of time, and he said coldly.


    At this point, the footsteps sounded, and the figure of Fusu appeared in their sight.


    Ding Ning looked at the ordinary alcoholic like a normal alcoholic, but he used the voice he only heard with him and his grandson, and asked softly: "Do you look like?"


    The long-term Sun Xuexue just looked at Fusu and his voice was cold and cold: "I can only see the eyebrows of the monks."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly and whispered: "The face of that person, you should remember very clearly... If Fusu is much more, you should be able to slowly make him more and more like that person?"


    The long-term grandson turned over and said: "Is it useful?"


    "it works."


    Ding Ning said seriously and affirmatively: "Subtle changes, you look at the same person every day, you will not find it, but after many days, the person in the eyes of others is not the same."


    The long-term grandson said: "I am not saying this. I mean, the Emperor Yuanwu would not believe that monk?"


    ¡°There is a lot of money.¡± Ding Ning said: ¡°Sometimes a complete change may only require an opportunity.¡±


    The long-term Sunshue Snow is disgusting: "It''s too vicious."


    Ding Ning said: "I know that you hate to do such a thing, but you must help me... because you can see it simply, you only need to consider repairing. For you, as long as you can surpass the Emperor Yuanwu, you can kill. He. But you should understand that the Emperor Yuanwu is not an ordinary practitioner. You only have to fight with him alone in your mind, but I am going to fight this dynasty."


    The grandson shallow snow no longer said anything, went into the backyard.


    This is in her two worlds with Ding Ning, which means acquiescence.


    "You want to buy wine?"


    Ding Ning looked up and looked into the wine shop. For a moment, some restrained Fusu asked slowly.


    ......


    My Ice Fire Destruction Entity Book will be listed soon. Interested book friends can add group 309821748 to know the latest information and activities of the physical book.

 v3 Chapter 167： Raise a sword

    Fusu''s eyes lit up. He nodded and said: "I heard that the wine and the small boss are very famous, so I will try it out."


    Looking at Fusu''s clean and gentle eyebrows, Ding Ning''s body seems to be filled with countless sub-pictures. These pictures are like the numerous sandstones that make his body chilly, and at the same time make his breathing difficult. The most profound memory of the earth.


    "What he really wants is longevity, that is, he will always control this Daqin dynasty, or the whole world. So anyone is his tool, and you and Zheng Shou are no exception. I want to take back what he owes to many people. Debt, I also hope that in the future I will be able to change the fate of many people, including your destiny. As I owe you, I will try my best to let you have the ability to choose in the future."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and retired the pictures in his mind.


    "how?"


    Ding Ning¡¯s silent silence was a slight tension for Fusu, for fear that his words had been misplaced.


    "Have you seen me?" Ding Ning looked at him and asked.


    Fusu suddenly became a little confused, and he gestured subconsciously: "No."


    However, he is really not good at lying, or has not said a lie, while waving his hand, two red clouds have appeared on his face.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you." Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "But I feel familiar, so I think, this is the so-called "seeing."


    Ding Ning¡¯s sights contained countless heavy meanings, but Fusu¡¯s panic was completely gone, and he was delighted.


    He couldn''t help but smile and said, "I also feel that I see it."


    "In this case, I am going to invite you this wine today." Ding Ning put a jug of wine on the table in front of Fusu, watching him say.


    Fusu¡¯s eyes were brighter, and he hurriedly took the glass and poured a glass of wine. Toasting like a toast, then drink it.


    The mouth of the wine was sour, his brows suddenly wrinkled. "This wine..." However, he couldn''t help but laugh. "This wine is unique."


    "I wish to meet."


    Ding Ning poured a glass of wine, and also liked to make a toast when he was a friend of Changling. But when he drank it, he said in his heart: "Have our fate."


    The amount of Fusu''s drink is not good. At this time, it is natural not to use the real element to force the body to drink. It has been drunk for a long time.


    His identity is honorable, and his heart is bound by himself. Although he is happy, he also restrains himself from drinking.


    The long-term grandson snowed a pot of hot tea out of the inner courtyard.


    She looked at Fusu''s clean eyebrows, and the more she looked at it, the more she looked like Zheng sleeves.


    Where do you start first?


    The face of the man appeared in her mind, as clear as yesterday.


    A very subtle qi out of her fingertips, accompanied by the steam of hot tea in the face of Fusu.


    "You can''t drink and drink so much, and you are not afraid of rumors after drinking."


    Meng Qihai, who was waiting in the carriage outside Wutong, finally heard the footsteps of Fusu. He saw the face of Fusu, who opened the curtain, couldn''t help but complain, and did not see any abnormality.


    ......


    When Meng Qihai complained about Fusu, the Daqin Palace was deep in the study room where several lotus roots had been formed. The Queen¡¯s fingertips are entwined with a few pure rays of light.


    In the battle on the Weihe River, all the practitioners above the seven realms in Changling City could feel her shot, and they could feel that Zhao Si¡¯s sword was destroyed in her hands.


    The thin and constant real yuan and heaven and earth that are projected from her study are extremely firm. Pierce into the endless heights, reach places they can''t perceive, and ignite the sparks into powerful forces.


    All the practitioners of Changling are reaffirmed. After so many years, Zheng Shou, the sword of the bonfire, who used to kill the enemy in the battlefield, was stronger than ever.


    At this time, she is still in the body of the heavens and earth into the endless high altitude, into the cold space where the heaven and earth elemental layer has completely disappeared, controlling a few unique cold cold flames formed by the combination of dust and stars.


    Only at this time, the entire Changling practitioners, including the imperial name in the palace before the Lushan League, solved the hidden emperor in the last time before the use of the League, but no one can perceive her movements.


    Because the Bashan sword field has been destroyed.


    Because even in the Bashan sword field of the year, only she alone realized and cultivated this practice.


    She is like a little star in the unknown, emitting starlight, shuttles endless space.


    In the pale flames controlled by her starlight, a small sword with a black rust and iron was wrapped.


    This small sword is naturally the sword of Zhao Si.


    After the sword was defeated by her, and after all the contact with Zhao Si, she should have fallen. I didn¡¯t know where it was, but at this time she didn¡¯t know what it was. The silk power in the pale flame seemed to be raising this handle. "Dead" sword.


    Someone walked through her stone wall in her study room and walked toward her study.


    Her flawless face does not change, and the light entangled in her hand slowly turns into dozens of points of fluorescence disappearing.


    A yellow robes in her home appeared at the door of her study and handed a secret to the palace lady at the entrance to the study.


    Opening the secrets handed by the female hand in the palace, her face showed some satisfactory looks. "It can make Zhao enchanting change his mind, but it does have some talents. Arrange him to go to Dayan, there should be room for him to show his strength." ¡±


    Huang Pao practitioners always dare not look up, have been slightly stunned, and heard these words, the Huang Pao practitioners reverently praised the sound, then asked: "The home wants to know your opinion on the square embroidery screen."


    "It''s unbearable, it''s natural to kill." She shook her head and said: "The Holy Spirit will naturally choose alternative candidates, so that the family should not think about making a fuss about it."


    The Queen¡¯s face is flawless, but the eyes are cool and the river is so cold.


    In the water of the Weihe River, a white figure like a fairy in the water is generally moving in the light.


    You don''t need to float out of the water to breathe, always moving at such an amazing speed underwater, she is naturally white mountains and waters.


    The waters have always been the safest place for her to escape. After she was able to get rid of the killings of Lian Bo and others, she returned to the Weihe River. However, she knew that the crisis may not have passed, so she must not let go.


    At this point in front of her eyes, finally saw the clear waterline.


    After the bright waters, it is a very deep color, an amazingly vast world.


    She knew that she had heard of the Weihe River and went to the deep sea.


    Here, it is the real dragon to go out to sea, and no one can kill her.


    Her heart was slightly loose, and the blush on her face disappeared, and a blood rushed out of her mouth.


    The sense of boredom filled with tin and iron in the chest and abdomen was finally reduced, but her face suddenly changed, and a coldness made her body tremble unconsciously.


    The medicinal drug that made her suppress the injury was too fierce. The time for her to raise the real yuan was too long. At this time, the whole sea was somewhat unstable, and the real and the five internal organs that could flow were returned. To the level of the six borders.


    Her figure continued to move forward with the flow of water, and she gradually fell into deep shadows. She was so proud of her face and swayed a bit of unspeakable bitterness.


    White Mountain Water is not the only loser in this overall situation.


    In fact, all the great rebellions of the Daqin dynasty, in these years of struggle with the Daqin dynasty, there is not much time to win.


    So there are fewer and fewer people like her and Zhao Si.


    Zhao Sijing sat in a room with a strong smell of fat powder. Looking at the enchanted enchantress who pushed the empty door into the room, her eyes still had the kind of thorny meaning.


    "It seems that I am gambling this time?"


    She first said this sentence self-deprecatingly, and then faintly looked at the Jing Mo Zong asked: "Wang Tai is not coming, let you come, what does it mean?"


    Jing Mozong deeply salute, said: "He asked me to follow the gentleman to learn the sword."


    "This is his condition?" Zhao Si looked at him with sympathy and said: "To learn the sword, you must first become the sword of Zhao Jian furnace."


    Jing Mozong said: "Mr. Tai Xu has already said to me, and I am not a Qin person."


    Zhao Si sneered. "It seems that I did not underestimate his discouragement, but you... Why do you think you are qualified to be the sword of our Zhao Jian furnace?"


    Jing Mozong does not know how to answer.


    For him, Zhao Jian furnace is indeed too high, so high that he can not look up.


    Zhao Si sank his eyes, and a light without any breath flowed from her, tangential to the right hand wrist of Jing Mozong.


    Jing Mozong¡¯s body was shocked, but he did not dodge.


    The light cut the blood of his wrist, the blood slowly and constantly flowing, and a drop of blood fell on the ground below, giving a clear sound.


    Zhao Si looked at him and said faintly: "You dare to shed your blood, and I will let you become the sword of Zhao Jian."


    Jing Mozong raised his head and looked at her, letting the blood flow on his hands.


    Zhao Si has never acted, as if to watch him die.


    Even if the Jingzong Zong finally could not support it, she fell to the ground and began to fall into a coma. She did not move.


    In his wrists, there was almost no blood flowing. When his vitality began to disappear, Zhao Sicai took a deep breath and reached out.


    Her fingertips suddenly plucked dozens of drops of blood, and then stretched in the air, turned into dozens of extremely long fine needles, and fell into the body of the enchantress.


    The five internal organs of the body of the enchantress felt the hope of life, and then stimulated by a fiery and dry, more vigorous activity.


    Zhao Si smiled coldly and said to himself: "I don''t think there is a person in the market who is here to really carry the sword of my sword." (To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 168： time

    Time has always passed, and this may be the only fair thing for everyone in the world.


    Just for the many dignitaries of Changling, Changling¡¯s spring time seems to flow faster than in previous years.


    The reason why it is fast is because of the urgency of the people, because of the great event of Lushan League.


    Although the Lushan Swords Club is a projection of the innumerable powers of Changling, it is a review and strength of the Daqin dynasty talents in the world, but it is still relatively incomparable to the Lushan League, which is directly enough to determine the fate of the entire dynasty. On the same page.


    There seems to be no difference between the Fanghou House in Shuguang and the past, but with the reluctance of the Suxiu curtain, it falls in the eyes of many people, and there is a sense of decline.


    In the Weihe military port, the night policy stood cold in the bow of the iron-clad ship that accompanied her to the sea, and looked far away at the Fanghoufu in the curtain, and suddenly said to Han Sanshi, who was always behind her behind the old servant. : "Replace the square embroidered curtain to follow the holy to go to the Lushan League, it must be Fang Yi."


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Han Sanshi.


    Her words are difficult to understand for almost all Changling people.


    Following the Jun side to participate in the Lushan League, this is a great honor. Now, the embroidered screen violates the sacred meaning. Even if the Fanghoufu will make up for it, it will be transferred back to the Shenwei General who is guarding the customs. This move is too great. some.


    "You are waiting to see."


    The night policy shook his head and smiled indifferently.


    She is one of the few people who know the most Yuanwu emperor. She is very clear that the most powerful Fanghoufu in the past 13th, I am afraid that the first one will be wiped out.


    ......


    As time went by, the front of the team where Fuling Jun was in the dawn, there was already a beautiful mountain with abundant clouds and water.


    Seeing such a clear appearance in front of myself is like a mountain that the world is squeezing toward its own body. Fuling Jun¡¯s eyes are involuntarily filled with fog.


    That is Wushan, it is Chu.


    After so many years of ignorance, it goes without saying that this is a big mountain, that is, the grass and trees on this mountain are all shocking.


    In the train team of Fuling Jun, there are naturally many Chu people who followed him to Changling.


    Returning home to the road, the real mountains and waters, this home has been planned for more than ten years, all the way along the way have arrangements, replacement vehicles. It was a real day and night, but it was only halfway through the usual time. Everyone in the team was naturally exhausted to the extreme.


    However, when I saw this mountain and saw the vegetation on this mountain, all these Chu people were all shocked, and the body trembled fiercely. Many of them even couldn''t make a sound.


    Wushan is a natural obstacle. There are several rushing waters in the middle, and it is impossible for the army to attack from here. On weekdays, only the border trade caravans pass, so on the return line of Fuling Jun, the last level of the Daqin dynasty was only Wushanguan with hundreds of people stationed. The most important arsenal of the Daqin dynasty and the Dachu dynasty was originally Yangshan County, which was the interruption of Wushan. Deeply cut into the plains of the Great Chu Dynasty. Yangshan County was returned to the Dachu Dynasty in Yuanwu for three years. Now the nearest Qinjun Fortress to Wushanguan is Hanguguan, which is more than sixty miles away.


    From Changling to this, all the way is unimpeded, and this level has obviously received a secret order. After seeing the customs clearance documents of the train team, they immediately released, and even did not check the team''s entourage and items.


    When the carriage really enters the carriageway of the caravan in Wushan. Sniffing the moist atmosphere of Wushan, Fuling Jun finally could not control his emotions. He opened the curtain and had the urge to kiss the land of his country.


    However, just as he opened the curtain, a gray-robed old man sitting in the first carriage of the train team suddenly opened his eyes. The cloud above the team suddenly turned and seemed to be from inside. Drill a real dragon.


    Many people in Fuling Jun and the team are slightly stiff.


    Let the sky above the team change, and the sky in front of the road is like a meteorite in the water.


    It seems that the world has become a unique world for someone.


    A middle-aged man with a fine white jade plaque and a cyan gold robes appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    At the moment when he appeared in the sight of everyone, all the flying dust in the forest seemed to be blown away by a breath and became exceptionally clean.


    Feeling the dust-free and non-staining atmosphere of this person, Fulingjun''s breathing was slightly stunned, and he did not hesitate to get off the carriage. He bowed to the person and said: "See Fan Wuxue General. ¡±


    Hearing the words of Fuling Jun, all the practitioners in the train team changed their faces. They knew that if this person came to kill Fuling Jun, then even the elder who was in the first carriage was It may not be blocked.


    Fan Wuxue is the master of the Dachu Dynasty''s non-scale palace, and also one of the strongest digital generals of the Dachu Dynasty. His prestige and status in the world may be infinitely close to the Daqin Dynasty and the Emperor Jianshan and Lingxu Jianmen. The two sects will appear here today.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, I am just ordered to take you to see a person." The peerless master naturally has the style of a peerless master. Fan has no slap and bowed his ritual. He said a little, then turned and said: "You follow me alone. Come."


    Fuling Jun took a deep breath and nodded to the people around him. The rotating cloud above the train team quickly disappeared. He followed the footsteps of Fan Fei into the forest path next to him.


    Although there is no half-skilledness, Fan¡¯s back and the breath of his body have always brought great pressure to Fuling Jun. It¡¯s only a matter of ten years, and Fuling¡¯s hands are already sweating.


    "You have a good name in Changling. I have also noticed your progress. In the past many years, your progress has been extremely excellent, even more than all the disciples under my door, but five years ago, your When you enter the country, you start to be surprisingly slow. Otherwise, if you see me at this time, you should enter the seven realms. But now you are not only in the seven realms, but the body is somewhat out of tune... Now that you are back, don¡¯t worry too much. Heavy, you have to understand that cultivation is always the foundation for your ability to stand in this world."


    Fan has no turning back, but it is suddenly and slowly.


    Fuling Jun has a tight face and sincerely said: "The younger generation is taught."


    Fan has no more words and continues to move forward.


    He began to walk through some forests without roads. It was getting more and more ridiculous around. After the tea time, he and Luling Jun appeared in front of an alpine meadow.


    It is obvious that there is no chill in the winter, and the three wall-like walls completely block the cold wind, so the unknown fern grows waist-deep.


    In the middle of this alpine meadow, there is a small lake, and on the bank of the lake, there are several large camps. At this time, the lights have been lit up, which is extremely bright and warm.


    "The person who wants to see you is inside. You are going by yourself."


    Fan has no dirt on the edge of the meadow and stands up against him, faintly speaking to Fuling Jun.


    What kind of noble person can you let the fan lead?


    Liling Jun thought of a possibility, but felt that it was impossible. His breathing became more and more urgent. He did not dare to have any scorn, and walked fast in the meadow like a wind.


    The closer to the top of the lake, the more the mood of Fuling Jun is shocked.


    In the dozens of areas where the meadow is close to the tent, the grass is not only cleaned up neatly. And even the ground is full of precious flowers, exudes a fragrant fragrance.


    In the camp, there is a bright flame, and it is not a light, but a pearl.


    Even the camp itself. They are all made up of some kind of white animal skin. This white animal skin has not been seen by Fuling Jun, and it has a unique aroma.


    Several maids in palace costumes walked out as he approached the top of the camp, and paid a tribute to him. Then open the curtain of a camp and let him enter.


    The respiration of Fuling Jun was completely stopped.


    These camps are connected together, just like forming a deep courtyard.


    And the inside of the camp. Fuli is so beautiful that it is not only stronger than the most exquisite room in Changling Fuling Junfu. It can even be said that it is more beautiful than all the beauty of Changling.


    This kind of exquisiteness can only come from the palace of the Great Chu Dynasty throughout the world.


    There is no difference between everything in these camps and everything in the beautiful temple in the palace of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    In the most central camp, a beautiful woman who is difficult to breathe by her posture is standing against him.


    In front of the beautiful woman, I don¡¯t know whether it is a hot spring pool that is artificially cut or naturally formed, and it is constantly emitting a blurred white mist.


    Liling Jun finally determined that the impossible person he had guessed became possible.


    He slammed his head almost in fear, and hesitated a little, saying: "After the mother."


    "When you leave Yucheng, you are still a child..."


    A very beautiful and beautiful sound, the beautiful woman with a hint of emotion, slowly said: "You don''t need to rush to the city, you need to do, I am going to Lushan with me."


    When Fuling Jun breathed a stagnation, he finally understood why the woman who had the supreme power like Zheng Shou was here. His voice trembled: "Is the father and the king driving fast enough?"


    The beautiful woman still didn''t turn around, just nodded and said: "The time is almost...you come to serve me to bathe."


    The whole body of Fuling Jun could not restrain the tremor, and the brain was a blank at this moment.


    In the next breath, he began to understand what was going on.


    He finally understood what method Su Qin used, so that he could return to Dachu so smoothly.


    However, such a thing... Su Qin did not tell him to know!


    His mouth became so dry that it was like swallowing countless sandstones.


    The beautiful woman is waiting for him, and the delicate back is slowly chilled because of his delay.


    Fuling Jun is filled with countless unspeakable emotions, but he knows what to do at this time.


    "Following." His heart began to fill the strong killing of Su Qin, but his face was as gentle as peacetime, and he slowly stepped forward, his hands falling to the shoulders of the gorgeous woman.


    Wushan began to hang in the night, and the clouds were more hazy.


    In the hot spring pool of the camp, the sound of water is whispered. (To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 6： Mood

    A rain quietly spilled, making the entire Wushan more cloud-like, like a fairyland.


    The team waited quietly on the mountain road that began to become muddy. Lu Siqi stood on one of the carriage sides, silently and nervously watching Van Wuxun and Fulingjun leaving.


    The familiar footsteps came from the darkness, and Lu Siqi¡¯s expression was slightly loose.


    There is no vanity-free figure, and Fuling Jun walks alone out of the mountain forest, but his body also gives everyone a feeling of crystallizing, and it seems that even the tiredness and sleepiness under long-distance trek are washed away, and the whole person is scattered. The temperament.


    In Changling, Fuling Jun also showed admirable ability in many aspects, and it was determined to follow the spirit. However, after all, it needs to be carefully pursued, but at this time, in the eyes of all the inside and outside of the carriage, Liling Jun This kind of cautiousness has disappeared a lot, so his figure seems to suddenly become bigger.


    This change in tolerance has made many people aware of what, and the mood has once again become excited.


    Liling Jun knew very well what his loyal doorkeepers needed at the moment, so he coughed softly and gently and clearly said: "We don''t need to rush to the city, we turn to Lushan. ""


    Everyone in the train team has a glimpse. When most of them have not had time to chew the true meaning of this sentence, Fuling Jun has already said it slowly. "Before Lushan, the League will begin, the father will be enshrined. I am a prince."


    In the area around Wushan, it was not until the spring thunder sounded. However, this sentence of Fuling Jun was like a thunder, and it sounded in the ears of everyone in the train team.


    Lushan belongs to the border of several dynasties, and the prince is enshrined in Lushan... and Fulingjun has not officially returned to the Great Chudu City. The position of the Prince of the Great Chu Dynasty has been empty for decades... no matter from any aspect, this kind of Things are unreasonable.


    However, everyone in the train team knew the style of Li Lingjun¡¯s speech, and they all noticed that Fuling Jun¡¯s words ¡°if there were no accidents¡± were not added.


    Even if these four words are not said, it means that it is a foregone conclusion that the book is a prince. It is absolutely impossible to have any accidents.


    Everyone in the world knows that the king of Chu is already old and that Fuling Jun has become a foregone conclusion. That means that in the near future, he will be the supreme master of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    The follow-up master becomes an emperor, what kind of scenery will it be for those who follow him?


    This is the real hardship.


    For a time, most of the people in the team were so excited that they fell to the ground.


    Only Fuling Jun was not completely happy. He walked to Lu Siqi''s side and said in the ear of Lu Siqi with the incomparable coldness of the cold: "Kill Su Qin... No matter how much it costs, he must not let him live away from the big Chu. ¡±


    Lu Siqi''s brow suddenly slammed up. He didn''t know why he wanted to kill Su Qin. However, he could feel the incomparable temper and grudges in Fuling''s heart.


    ......


    After dinner, the indus fell quickly and became quiet.


    There are no guests in the wine shop, Ding Ning has packed up the table and is ready to close.


    Fusu entered the wine shop at this time.


    Looking at the busy Ding Ning, he also took a piece of rag and began to help wipe the table.


    "Since the business is good, why not ask two people, so you can spend more time practicing." Ding Ning, who did not refuse his help, asked Fusu''s gentle smile.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said calmly: "In many people''s view, the most important thing in practice is time. It seems that they have a life span of several hundred years, and they will be able to cultivate the seventh or even the eighth. However, in my opinion, in fact, they do not understand the practice. If they simply think of using time-consuming methods to break through the situation, they often cannot break through. Many of these practitioners spend up to five places and white hair. Cang, when I still feel that God is unfair, I can''t let them live for five hundred years."


    Fusu slightly frowned, I don''t know why, he thinks that Ding Ning''s words seem to contain a lot of useful truths.


    "What do you think is the most important thing in practice?" he thought, thinking modestly and earnestly.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Nature is the state of mind."


    "If you are happy, you will feel right when you do something. You will not doubt that what you are doing now is useless. It is a waste of time. Without hesitation, you will naturally be brave and daring." After a pause, look at the trap. Contemplative Fusu, he went on to say: "In fact, even if it is crossing the river in the night, there are countless ways, but if you can¡¯t get through it, you often suspect that you are wrong. If you go halfway, don¡¯t go, or return to another place, then choose another one. The path starts. On the contrary, some practitioners who feel that they are correct and who are always on the road, even if they have taken a detour, will go further."


    Fusu thought about these words and found that he had exactly the same words as his teacher said. He couldn¡¯t help but awe-inspiringly said: "No wonder you can say that your understanding is not lost to the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen. a monster."


    "What''s the matter when you come over so late?" Ding Ning, who had finished cleaning up, brought a basin of water to himself and Fusu to wash his hands and said: "It won''t be special to take me two straights."


    Fusu laughed and found a jade jug from the sleeve and said: "The last time you invited me to drink, this time I am asking you to drink."


    The wine in the jade jug is also a jade color, which is condensed into a line when poured into a wine glass, exuding a crystal luster.


    Just a cup into the abdomen, he felt that every drop of fine wine bursts like the overseas fish that the nobles like to eat in the hall, giving off a slight scent, these breaths deep into his guilt, but like a flower The flower blooms, and some places in the body that appear to be dry because the yang is too strong are like a layer of water film.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Fusu, saying: "This wine is a bit special."


    Fusu smiled and said: "This wine is good wine, and there is no sale outside. The family has been stored for a long time. This pot will not be consumed, so you can drink more."


    "He is a little special to you." At the time of the night, watching Ding Ning, who came back from the alley after the help of Fusu, the sneer of the long-term Sunshine snow: "The life of the seven-hearted refining is given to you." I took it. This is really a priceless market. The entire fish market may not be able to collect seven hearts from brewing so many wines from overseas."


    "I can give me more than three years, I will use these three years to exchange for repairs."


    Ding Ning feels the zealing power that nourishes the dryness of his body, but calmly tells her what she is doing. "This will allow me to get closer to the three places before the start of the Shaoshan sword meeting."


    The long-term grandson looked at him with disappointment and said: "He is like you, but you use him. Don''t you feel a little guilty?"


    "Don''t care too much about the process, just pay attention to the results." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The best process, people are dead, and useless."


    "Don''t be in the face of these old things."


    The long-haired Sunshine''s face was suddenly cold, and he said: "When you say so, I think that many things he did in the past were wrong?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "There are many things that are wrong."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue does not like quarreling, so such a dialogue is the beginning of others, but it has ended in her place.


    She turned directly and walked into the backyard.


    Ding Ning does not say anything anymore. He often washes with hot water and goes to bed.


    The numerous small silkworms in his body began to wake up, madly swallowing the vitality of the wine.


    The dry parts of his body that have been infiltrated have become dry again, but at the same time there is an amazing five-gas formation in his body.


    The real element in his body is sharply enhanced by the speed of terror that is unimaginable to ordinary practitioners.


    ......


    It is already a waning month.


    The moon in the night sky has turned into a small arc.


    In the Zhoujia Moyuan, Zhou¡¯s ancestors were always warm and spring-like in the room. Zhou Susan stood in front of Zhou¡¯s ancestors with awe.


    Looking at the girl, Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ eyes were full of extremely complicated emotions. He squinted slightly and asked in the most amiable tone: ¡°Your month is over, what can you feel?¡±


    Although Zhou Susang knew that Zhou¡¯s ancestors had asked such a thing to care about the progress of his own secret surgery, she couldn¡¯t help but be flushed and shyly said: ¡°I have never had any special feelings about myself.¡±


    The radiance of Zhou¡¯s ancestors flashed, and she did not respond at all. His dead hands had fallen on her hands and continued to touch her arms.


    Her body suddenly trembled, and the skin unnaturally raised countless small cockroaches, but she even held her breath, and did not dare to move.


    The real element of Zhou¡¯s ancestors slowly walked in the two lines in her body, and felt the changes in her body in a very delicate way.


    However, his face was unstoppable.


    She did not feel the change, and he did not feel any change.


    There is no change... that means the understanding of the wine shop boy is wrong.


    This is not a secret technique that is suitable for women''s practice.


    Or maybe, the wine shop boy deliberately said a lie.


    In his heart, he was also like the Fuling Jun, full of violent and resentful emotions. R1058

 v3 Chapter 7： Invitation

    The hands of Zhou¡¯s ancestors paused on the shoulders of the girls.


    Even the clean, dry hands and the white skin of the girl''s neck form a strong contrast, with a kind of evil beauty.


    Because his heart was filled with violent and resentful emotions, he did not realize the passage of time. His hands were paused for a long time and remained in a fixed position. Zhou Susan did not understand what he was doing, and he could not control his body for a while. Trembling.


    Until the obvious tremor was introduced into the palm of his hand, Zhou¡¯s ancestors only woke up.


    His figure moved back to his couch and waved his hand to the girl, indicating that she could leave, and said softly: "There should be no problem, you will continue to practice."


    Zhou Susan¡¯s uneasiness disappeared, and she was very respectful to the old man and then retired.


    The Zhou family ancestors did not look at the figure she left, and she was silent and her face was full of haze.


    Time is extremely urgent for an elderly person like him. However, for a person who is always stuck at a certain point, even because of physical reasons, he can no longer continue to practice. If he continues to practice the whole atmosphere, he is likely to completely freeze the powerful practitioner. In fact, when you get used to spending a lot of time each day to practice... now that a lot of time has become completely idle, then this time will be extremely long.


    Every breath is hard to beat.


    In such a torment, people who have strong power but can''t get in, can only feel their aging and death, can never have a happy mood.


    The only lucky thing is that he has more time to think than the average practitioner.


    From the beginning, he did not have the idea of ??letting Ding Ning live for a long time.


    The supreme swordsman of Zhou¡¯s freehand scrolls cannot be circulated in the hands of outsiders, otherwise the final foundation of Zhou Jialian, which is gradually declining, will disappear.


    According to his practice experience, before the start of the Shushan Swords Club, Ding Ning''s qihai should begin to freeze.


    I don''t need him to do it at the time. I am afraid that the opponent in the Shushan Sword Club will let Ding Ning disappear into the world.


    Now Ding Ning''s enlightenment on the freehand scrolls does not help him. He must first determine if the wine shop boy has lied to him. Then he does not want the wine shop to die without meaning... it doesn''t make sense to him.


    "That is a real event, a grand event that may not be there in the future. Such a grand event cannot be missed."


    A sullen Zhou family ancestors crossed hands and thought about each other, slowly speaking to himself.


    The event he said naturally refers to the Lushan League.


    The Lushan Alliance, which was agreed by the four great dynasties nine years ago, is the most in-depth disclosure of the strengths of the dynasty.


    Not only the imperial kings of each dynasty, but also the most stunning people in each dynasty will gather in Lushan.


    Now that the Emperor Yuanwu has reached the top of the world, it will bring amazing wind and rain. Every practitioner in the world naturally wants to know and wants to see it.


    Even if the entire Lushan Mountain is closed by the emperors'' army and practitioners, as long as they rush to some of the hills around Lushan, they must also be able to see the changes in the air of the Lushan Mountain.


    For practitioners such as Zhou¡¯s ancestors, it is possible to perceive some changes in air movements when higher practitioners carry or release the heavens and earths at a very close distance. It is a great opportunity to perceive some lines between the heavens and the earth. .


    For Zhou¡¯s ancestors, the four words of Lushan League also reminded him of more things.


    Lushan is not far from Wushan.


    In Wushan, there is something that is very useful to him.


    But whether he goes to Lushan or Wushan, he must go out of the mountain and leave the Zhoujia Moyuan.


    "I should go out and go."


    Zhou family ancestors looked at the night sky outside, indifferent to himself.


    Then he snorted and said: "Ready."


    Zhoujia Moyuan is at least half a day''s drive from Wutong. At this time, it will leave in the early morning.


    ......


    In the darkness before dawn, the long-term grandson opened his eyes.


    Everything about her practice in her body converges to the sea and sinks into the jade palace.


    In the jade palace, the sword with deep color to the extreme does not need her movements at all, and it is greedy to **** into all the real elements and heaven and earth that sink into the jade palace.


    The ordinary sword can not accommodate such an amazing real element and heaven and earth, but this nine-nine king sword is completely like a real world, a place of gloom.


    Her perception also broke into the sword, but the spread of the sword was expanded several times.


    Ding Ning''s countless small silkworms perceive her anomalies, and he is also very alert to open his eyes, whispered: "What?"


    "The seven steps in the middle, the five insufficiency, the sea and the sea more than half." Chang Sunshue snow looked at him, said slowly.


    "It¡¯s the ancestor of Zhou, it should come to me."


    Ding Ning did not hesitate to affirm the identity of the coming person and sneered: "I haven¡¯t come out in the ink garden for so many years. All Changling people thought he was dead. Now it¡¯s not to find someone to look for me personally."


    "Although the sea is more than half-sealed, it is only the difference between the total amount of the Yuan and the heavens and the poor circulation, and he is majoring in the means of staring at the stars. Before the early years of Yuanwu, he went through many brutal battles... If it is really fighting, I don''t necessarily have the confidence to win."


    The long-standing shallow snow of the long-term grandson said: "You can solve such a person?"


    Ding Ning thought for a moment and did not answer.


    The long-haired Sun''s brow was wrinkled, and his face showed some contemptuous look: "It seems that I still think more, you have a talisman now."


    Ding Ning understood what she meant, but she didn''t feel ashamed. She just said calmly: "Look at his intentions."


    Several carriages parked in a street not far from the Indus.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors in the middle carriage squinted and looked at Changling City, immersed in the last trace of darkness before dawn.


    Out of the ink garden, all the way, this Changling and his impression of the Changling have been changed innumerable, becoming more majestic and huge, so that he can not imagine the blood of the past.


    Many of the original houses have disappeared.


    Can''t see the slightest trace.


    It turns out that a lot of things can really be erased without leaving any traces.


    But I don''t want to leave any traces in such a majestic big city.


    ......


    When the first morning light of the morning fell on the indus, Zhang Yi got up. He began to sweep the courtyard. The broom in his hand was always separated from the ground by a trace of distance. The silk flowing from his hands blew on the ground. The leaves and dust on the ground were cleaned, but no sound was heard.


    No sound is just to not disturb the sleep of Xue forget.


    It was only this kind of sweeping that was also regarded as his homework. Looking back on these days, he practiced in Wutong, but he found that his invisible progress was faster than when he was practicing in Aries.


    He can''t find a reason.


    But Ding Ning is very clear about the reasons.


    Practicing the most important state of mind, when you are serious and do something with a sincere heart, it is naturally easier to succeed.


    Xue Forgetting has never been so weak.


    Zhang Yi, who is respectful to filial piety, has never been so worried about Xue Forgetting. He is always the most important thing for him.


    Everything is done with all my heart, how can it be unsatisfactory?


    After sweeping the courtyard, Zhang Yi still opened the door without any sound, carrying some dry wood and stove to the outside to make a fire. At this time, Ding Ning also opened the door as usual, and at this time, Zhou freely came from the alley.


    Ding Ning already knew the personal arrival of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, so I was not surprised. Zhang Yi saw the arrival of Zhou¡¯s freehand, but suddenly he was a glimpse.


    "My ancestors want to see you." Zhou wrote always bowed his head, went to Ding Ning''s body and walked a little, and whispered.


    Ding Ning did not say much, nodded, followed by the week of turning around and walked out of the alley.


    In the few carriages that were close to the stop, the curtains of Zhou¡¯s ancestors in the middle carriage were slowly pushed open by a soft force, revealing the figure of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Ding Ning was very respectful and said: "How come you see me so early?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors have been watching all the actions and looks of Ding Ning. His eyes are flashing through an invisible cold glory. He feels that calm can indeed cover up many emotions.


    It was only his face that was the most gentle smile. He patted the soft couch on his side, like his own Zhou family, and said kindly: "Come here and sit and talk."


    Ding Ning respectfully sat down, as well as the well-behaved back to prepare to listen.


    "I will take a look at your cultivation." Zhou Jia''s ancestors and his hands extended his hands, as if he touched the girl, and fell on Ding Ning''s arms.


    Ding Ning''s face has no abnormalities.


    With the vitality of his own enthusiasm, the Zhou family''s ancestors breathe a little, and he did not notice any abnormalities. Ding Ning''s everything was exactly what he expected.


    In this way, this wine shop boy did not know more than him?


    Maybe I am too suspicious.


    How can a junior like him, in a short period of time, be more enlightened and correct than himself?


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ mouths were full of self-deprecating, and then they turned into endless cold and violent meanings. In a very short period of time, they turned into extreme gentleness.


    "After a few days, it is the Lushan League that determines the fate of our Daqin Dynasty."


    He looked at Ding Ning and said softly: "This is a real event. I want you to accompany me to see it. You can think about it."


    "Although it is very possible to get some special encounters, it is very dangerous to go to such a grand event."


    After he paused, he added with the scorpion: "Even if the sacred sages follow the practitioners who entered Lushan, they may not be safe. And we can''t enter Lushan, and we can only observe the rituals in the forest closest to Lushan. It¡¯s just that there will be practitioners from all walks of life, so the dispute is inevitable. Even if I don¡¯t guarantee that I will retreat, I don¡¯t have to answer me right away, you can think about it.¡±


    "You said that you can''t guarantee that you will retreat. The practitioner like me is dead in the face. It''s normal." Ding Ning thought so coldly in his heart, but his face was not unexpected, but he didn''t Any obvious changes. R1058

 v3 Chapter 8： Departure

    "Following the ancestors to see such a grand event, it will definitely be of great benefit..." Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "It¡¯s just that although I am practicing outside, I am a student of Qingteng Jianyuan. I have to leave Changling to go to Lushan. I also need permission from the teacher."


    "If there is no accident, today''s holy will start." Zhou Jia''s ancestors did not first respond to Ding Ning''s words, but slowly said this sentence first, then looked at Ding Ning and said: "You naturally need the permission of the teacher, But if you really want to follow me, you need to be faster."


    "The younger generation understands." Ding Ning complimented the head.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors smiled with satisfaction and said: ¡°Then go, there will be a horse-drawn carriage waiting in Zhoufu. If you can go, you can leave at any time.¡±


    ......


    Zhang Yi always looked at the lanes nervously. When Ding Ning walked back, he immediately greeted him and whispered: "Ding Ning, the younger brother of Zhou, came to you so early, is there anything important?"


    Ding Ning sighed and said: "He asked me to go with him to Lushan."


    "Go to Lushan?"


    Although Zhang Yi''s temperament is somewhat overly generous, but her mind is also extremely intelligent, he immediately responded to what it meant. It was very dignified: "Lushan League, the world''s highest practitioners gathered, can be said to be the biggest event in the world of practitioners. There must be a confrontation between these supreme practitioners. Even if you just feel the realm, I am afraid that it will be of great benefit to future practice. However, everyone knows this, my Daqin Dynasty, the Great Chu Dynasty, and the Daqi Dynasty. And the Great Yan Dynasty, how many practitioners will go around Lushan, what happens in the end, but no one knows."


    After the pause, Zhang Yi looked at Ding Ning, and said more and more: "Because there has never been such a league before, there is no such thing, there is no example for reference."


    Ding Ning hasn''t answered yet. There is an old voice in the small courtyard behind him. "You said so much, you must know all of Ding Ning''s younger brother, the key is to see what he thinks."


    Zhang Yi immediately turned around. "The cave master, are you already awake?"


    Xue Forgot sitting on the bed, slowly draping his clothes, and said to the outside: "When you are at my age, you will know that even if you want to sleep, it will easily wake you up with a little noise."


    Zhang Yi, who has already arrived at the door, swears and swears: "It¡¯s really a disciple¡¯s voice is too loud."


    "I am too old, what is the relationship with you, you come in." After Xue Zengxu and other two people entered the door, they looked at Ding Ning and asked: "There is no predecessor to go to Lushan. The key lies in how you think."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said very simply: "I want to go."


    "Since you have decided to go, then go." Xue Forgot looked at Ding Ning and said, "It seems that you are only thinking about security."


    Ding Ning was deeply stunned by Xue Forgetting, and he also took a serious bow to Zhang Yi.


    "Little teacher... No, Ding Ning, brother, are you?" Ding Ning rarely confronted Zhang Yi so solemnly, so I saw Ding Ning doing this, Zhang Yi suddenly had some trouble.


    "I am not in Changling''s time. The cave owner relies on you and Shen Shen''s younger brother to take care of you. You must take good care of him and wait for me to come back." Ding Ning looked at Zhang Yi and said calmly: "Lushan Road is far away, and Lushan The League will end. When I return, the Shaoshan Sword Club will also begin."


    Zhang Yi thoroughly understood Ding Ning''s meaning and also an extraordinary solemn return. He said: "My brother and I will take good care of Xue Dongzhu, waiting for Ding Ning''s younger brother to come back and shine at the Songshan Swordsmen. The hole brings real scenery."


    "The sword on the freehand scroll is enough to compete with any sword. The Aries sword is also a big deal. I hope that my brother can go further." Ding Ning seriously thought for a moment and said to Zhang Yi: "I will send a brother again." In the words, the rain is light and dusty, and the rain is soft, but you can wash away the lead, the Aries picks the corner, and the intention is to be held together. The two really do not necessarily have something in common."


    Zhang Yiyiyi couldn''t understand the meaning of Ding Ning''s words for a while, but he subconsciously felt that these words were extremely important. For a time, these words were very clear in his heart.


    Xue forgets the fact that he is involuntarily frowning, and then suddenly smiles like a feeling, watching Ding Ning said: "It seems that I am not a master, you are the master."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "If the disciple is a master, the teacher is naturally the true master."


    Xue forgot to laugh.


    Zhang Yi looked at them even more unclearly. Xue forgot to smile slightly and looked at him and said, "You will get to know it."


    ......


    The Zhou family ancestors did not leave the Wutong fall too far. Since the ink garden was out, he could not easily go back.


    In his view, Ding Ning could not refuse his proposal.


    Since this wine shop teenager has gained a powerful means of condensing the stars in his own body, it will naturally feel that following his own will have greater benefits, which is a temptation for any practitioner to refuse.


    However, he did not know Ding Ning''s unparalleled understanding of his temperament.


    Ding Ning walked out of the small courtyard where Xue was forgotten, went to a shop not far from the neighborhood, and confessed a few words to a man inside.


    Then he went back to the wine shop, and as if he was in peace, it seemed that nothing happened.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue understood his intentions and ignored him.


    Just half an hour later, a carriage stopped at the alley, and Fusu walked out of the compartment and hurried into the wine shop.


    "How is it so good today? It is interesting to find me in the early morning. Is there any interesting thing?" Upon seeing Ding Ning sitting in the wine shop, Fusu asked with a smile.


    "It''s not something interesting, it''s a dangerous thing."


    Ding Ning waited for Fusu to come over and sat opposite, then said: "You should know Zhou Jia?"


    Fusu slightly frowned, looked at him and said: "You said Zhou, it should refer to the Zhou family with ink garden. You said that there are dangerous things, is Zhou family looking for you trouble?"


    Ding Ning did not answer his words, but calmly asked: "Do you know Zhou''s ancestors?"


    Fusu did not answer his words, but his look was strange: "Is he still not dead?"


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "I passed him by a condensed means. Now he asked me to go with him to Lushan."


    Fusu was shocked: "Go to Lushan?"


    Ding Ning nodded and looked at his shocked eyes calmly. He said: "You must understand that it is very dangerous to go to Lushan. I am looking for you. I want to ask if you want to go with me."


    Fusu took a deep breath and said: "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Ding Ning did not have any explanation, just looked at him and nodded.


    Fusu was somewhat moved.


    He believes that it is a true friend who can live and die with each other. He thinks Ding Ning sees him as a true friend.


    But then, he was a little scared and bowed: "I don''t know if I will leave the Changling to Lushan."


    "wait for me!"


    But he immediately raised his head again and looked at Ding Ning: "I will ask the family, as long as the family agrees, I will accompany you."


    Ding Ning looked at him and nodded.


    Looking at Fusu''s unusually clean eyebrows, he couldn''t understand it. How could a complicated person like Yuanwu Emperor and Zheng S sleeve have such a son who is totally different from them.


    ......


    Fusu wants to ask the opinions of the family, and his problems will naturally pass to the study of the hostess in the depths of the palace.


    There was no mysterious light between the Queen¡¯s fingers, but in her perception, beyond the endless heights, the pale flames that did not belong to this heaven and earth, but like the goblins, happily wrapped around the handle The small sword of scrap iron.


    In the rune deep in the sword of black iron, such as scrap iron, slowly absorbs the power in the pale flame, and some tiny particles that have been damaged begin to emit pale crystal light, like rusted iron filings. Converted into gems.


    "Zhou''s ancestors are still not dead... I have been hiding in Zhoujia Moyuan for so many years, what do I want to do now?"


    Listening to the return of the palace lady in front of her, she said to herself indifferently.


    "Since Fusu wants to go, let him go."


    The next moment, her face was always perfect, she looked up slightly and looked at the palace lady in front of her.


    The natural ability to report these things in front of her is not a general palace lady, so when I heard this sentence, the palace lady did not directly retreat, but hesitated: "The goddess, this seems to violate the meaning of the holy... Not too bad."


    "What do you know."


    The Queen yelled at one sentence, but she was not angry. Instead, her mouth smirked a strange smile: "How can he take care of my arrangement, and if he tries to figure out what he means, it is really bad." Not to mention that Fusu is too clean, it is good to let him go to see people''s sinister dangers."


    Except for the last sentence, the palace girl still does not understand.


    The Queen then glanced at her again and said faintly: "You should understand that our most important relationship is first of all a husband and wife. Only by putting this relationship above everything else will it be really good, everything in Changling." It will be truly stable."


    After saying this, she looked out into the sky, slowly and with some pride said: "Now the Holy Spirit should have already set off."


    The body of the palace lady was slightly shocked, and she could not help but look at the sky behind her.


    The Holy Spirit has already set off, and now the vast Changling, it is all in the hands of the hostess in front of her.

 v3 Chapter 172： Convergence

    "The wine shop boy did not agree?"


    "Accepted, just invited one person, would like to ask if the ancestors can walk together."


    "who?"


    "Zongzi Su, a student at Yuyang Jianyuan."


    "What is the origin?"


    ¡°An orphan of Changling Gulou Lane has been following the practice of Liu Yanghe in Yuyang Jianyuan since childhood, so it is somewhat different from the average student.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with the source?¡±


    "There is no problem, and the vice president of Yuyang Jianyuan and I are old friends. What he said in his mouth is exactly the same as what I got from several teachings."


    "In this case, let them come."


    The sun is getting more and more charming, and the spring is getting more and more charming. It seems to infiltrate the thin car curtain and seep into the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    The Zhou family ancestors did not look at the retired Zhou Yunhai figure, but looked gloomyly at his high rise.


    Although these news are all inquired by Zhou Yunhai and verified by many parties, there will be no problem, and a student of Yuyang Jianyuan will not seem to have any influence on his entire plan. However, somehow, he always I feel that some of the actions of this wine shop teenager are beyond their own expectations, and faintly bring some unknown threats to themselves.


    The two teenagers walked quickly, and the figure of the young man reflected his eyes full of haze.


    His eyes are like a sunrise, the haze is fast = long = wind = the disappearance of literature, replaced by warm kindness.


    A gentle breath gently precipitated from his body, slowly separating the curtains to the sides.


    He carefully looked at Fusu.


    Fusu wore a blue robes that were washed a little white, with a handsome appearance, a clean eyebrow, and a transparent feeling.


    Just feeling that Zhou¡¯s ancestors were staring at themselves, his face was a little red.


    Such shy and clean people generally only exist in this bottom layer.


    If there is a certain background, it will never allow him to go to the place of Lushan.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ mouth slowly floated some self-deprecating colors, and he thought that he had not left the ink garden for a long time. So after re-entering Changling, I thought too much. What kind of threat does this young boy have to himself?


    He laughed awkwardly and waved at Ding Ning and Fusu, saying: "Come here."


    Going to the old man''s body, Fusu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the Zhou family''s ancestors to be so amiable, and it seemed to be quite different from the legendary old and powerful.


    But at this time, he felt a weak chilly temperament came from the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors. Infiltrate into your body.


    He reacted in an instant when the ancestor was exploring his cultivation. He should be the only teenager in Changling who had reached the five borders. For his identity, this kind of repair corresponding to his age was too awkward. As the biggest flaw, he can be sure that Zhou¡¯s ancestors could not detect his true cultivation.


    Therefore, he is just like Ding Ning in the past. If nothing is noticed, let this weak chilly glory swim in his body.


    "Is it just a three-dimensional product? The body''s meridians are also weak, not a good material for cultivation."


    Perceived the strength of the real element in the body of Fusu, and then felt a little weak for the average practitioner. The meridian channel that is narrow and not conducive to the circulation of the real yuan, the self-deprecating meaning of Zhou¡¯s ancestors is more intense, and his face is filled with a truly satisfactory look.


    "Is everything ready for this?" he asked, taking back the weak temper.


    Ding Ning replied briefly and respectfully: "All are ready."


    This kind of acting is not very pleasant. And the bright spring light also makes the Zhou family ancestors who look at the black and white color all the year is not used to it, so these words are only a few words, and his heart is impatient.


    The curtain slowly closed and his voice came from the curtain. Road: "In this case, both of you will board the car, we will start immediately."


    Ding Ning and Fusu went to a carriage behind.


    Until you open the curtain and walk into the compartment. The corner of his mouth only showed a faint icy look.


    If you can see the true entry of the Fusu practice method, then several dynasties, even those big rebellions, why do everything possible, even at the expense of powerful practitioners, also want to find out the true repair of the Emperor Yuanwu For entry?


    The wheels start to roll.


    Ding Ning, who had not had much relationship with the event, also began to set off.


    Ding Ning''s state of mind once again absolutely calmed down.


    Any conspiracy is against the general trend, and now he has mastered the general trend.


    ......


    Ding Ning, who did not need to go to Lushan, started to set off. Many people have already set off in the whole world. Many people are preparing to leave.


    The northernmost part of the Daqin dynasty originally belonged to Zhaodi, but further north, passing the Yinshan, but it was a continuous desert. Even the former Zhao Dynasty was only to Yinshan, and did not extend its territory to this desert.


    The most barren, seemingly unsuitable for people to live, but there are often people who survive.


    In the depths of the desert, there are many tribes that make a living by grazing.


    In one of the tribes on the edge of a hot river, a wizard-like chaotic man sits in front of a raging ground.


    On the black stone that he had condensed in front of him, he scratched countless scratches used to record time.


    "It''s time to start."


    He sighed, his voice was not the accent of this tribe, nor the accent of the former Zhao Dynasty, but the accent of the former Han Dynasty.


    When he stood up, the flame spewed in the crack in front of him suddenly became fierce, instantly filling up the amazing height of hundreds of feet, mapping the desert, most of the sky is red, burning black smoke, such as dark clouds It rolled into the distant sky and gave the impression that it was like the fire here was always pressed by him, so it was just the height above the ground.


    In the amazing fire that spewed hundreds of feet in height, a red pill turned and looked like an ammonite, and it was like a metal condensate.


    The man of the desert sorcerer was swallowed and swallowed the red pill directly into the belly.


    A red mist spread out from his body, and he began to move and set off.


    ......


    Some people''s departures are earth-shattering, triggering the vision of heaven and earth, but some people''s departures are silent.


    Fulingjun¡¯s team has been diverted from Wushan for a long time. On the second morning after Ding Ning¡¯s departure from Changling, two Daqi dynasty practitioners wearing black robes and three hair bundles appeared in Wushan¡¯s section. On the mountain road.


    One of the two older men closed their eyes and listened for a long time, then turned to look at the young companion beside them and whispered: "Come."


    The young practitioner¡¯s face was filled with excitement in an instant, saying: ¡°If this person is really a very useful person among the Qin people for the Lushan League, we have made great contributions to my Daqi Dynasty today.¡±


    The older man glanced at him indifferently, not only did he have no sense of excitement, but his heart floated with a hint of coldness.


    He is not loyal to the dynasty, but he is no more than a young savvy.


    If it is true according to the intelligence, it is the person who was specially transferred from the distant place by the Emperor Daqin Yuanwu. Then, will this person be an ordinary person?


    "What, Chen Daren, are you nervous?"


    The young practitioner looked at his eyes, but smiled proudly. He said: "The two of us are joining hands and ambushing, even if the person who came is really a big man, even if it is one of the 13th Daxu, we I have to deal with it, why bother to be so cautious."


    "Don''t talk." The older man''s face changed slightly and suddenly he sipped.


    The young practitioners raised their eyebrows slightly, and they did not look good.


    On a mountain road far away from them, a carriage was driving.


    The mountains and forests in Wushan are dense, the water vapor is lingering, and there are countless birds and beasts in the forest. Even if you speak loudly, even if the hearing of the people in the carriage is several times that of ordinary people, it is impossible to hear.


    The reason why the elderly practitioners could feel the arrival of this carriage was simply because they made some secret arrangements on the mountain road in advance.


    This is a secret technique unique to his ancestral door, which is impossible for outsiders to know.


    However, at this time, the man in the carriage who was closed with his eyes closed was suddenly looking up and glanced at him and the place where the young practitioners were.


    The man in the carriage is a man in his 30s who looks good, but exudes the genius of Jin Ge, which is difficult to describe in words.


    He obviously only wears the most common green shirt, but every part of his body, his hair, every line of his facial features, including the folds of his clothes, is like a sword. People see it as glaring.


    It was impossible for the older Daqi dynasty practitioner to see the man in the carriage, but at this time his eyes were stabbed.


    The sword of the man in the carriage, even across such an amazing distance, directly along the cold air, stabbed him in front!


    Who is this man in the carriage?


    His breathing stopped at this moment, and the blood in his body was cold to the extreme.


    At this time, the driver sitting in the front of the car wearing a bucket of squatting slightly, suddenly in the hands.


    Two seemingly inconspicuous gray horses suddenly became red-blooded and began to make crazy efforts.


    Just for a moment, the violent iron hooves concealed all the noises and turned into a piece of music with the meaning of horror killing!


    The elder sorcerer''s face changed dramatically, and he screamed and took the lead.


    There was a black bone in his hand, and with the madness of his real money, two huge black flowers suddenly formed in front of him.


    At this time, the man in the far-distance carriage has already swept out of the carriage.


    Just stepping out, the man in the carriage is like a flying sword.


    The young Daqi practitioners also changed color.


    He just heard the cracking sound in the sky, and he saw a separate air path in the sky, a blue figure, already volley!

 v3 Chapter 173： Shenwei

    The young practitioner is a disciple of a secret sect of Daqi. Although he is young but has already entered the six realms, it is a rare genius for decades. It is not long before he leaves the mountain gate. It is inevitable that there is some pride, but the strong. After all, it was the strong, and between the two, he used all his strength, and the whole body, like the dried flowers, quickly withered.


    A muffled sound.


    In his hand, there is a black smear that is thick and thick like ink. In black inflammation, it is a fist-sized black skull made up of a myriad of small spar.


    In his fierce drink, this black **** was as life-like, and it made an incredible scream.


    Numerous insects and birds and beasts in the surrounding forests have just been frightened. They are still ignorant of what has happened. They have already died in such a fierce voice. Some of the vitality in their bodies is naturally erupted. The black skull gathers and goes.


    Numerous sound waves are even in the air for tangible lines, such as countless floating strings that fall to the volley of the volley.


    The green shirt stalker flying in the air was indifferent, watching the body of the young practitioners withering and the sound lines flying in the sky. His mouth was slightly tilted to reveal a very scornful smile.


    "The sacrifice of blood, the ghost king kills the sound, the ghost voice of the people."


    His body didn''t even have any obvious movements. During the speech, the breath of the mouth spewed into a real sword, bringing out an amazing wave of air, instantly cutting all the sounds in front of him. line.


    The body of the young practitioner suddenly trembled as if it were in an invisible mountain. The black skull in the black anger in front of his hand trembled and screamed in a horrible way. It was directly collided back and hit his palm.


    This black skull was originally revealed from the palm of the young practitioner, apparently it has been merged with the real element of his body, and became a part of the real thing in his body, but at the moment I do not know why it is not compatible with his body. A slamming sound, this **** is like the blade of another person, violently and his palm impact, his sleeve is instantly broken into countless pieces of debris flying around his arm. .


    The meridians on the arm of this young practitioner are bursting like a piece of twine that cannot withstand the power.


    In the future, a scream was made, and the body of the young practitioner fell back and flew backwards. In the twinkling of an eye, like a stone thrown by a slinger, it broke into the forest behind.


    Until then, the ordinary flying swords even went up a few more points to the blue shirt practitioners officially out of the sword.


    A thick sword of black light appeared in his hand.


    The surface of this thick sword. All are uneven textures, like a piece of dragon scales.


    While seeing this sword, the older Daqi practitioners have already understood the true identity of this person.


    He knew that with the power he had just ignited, he couldn¡¯t block the sword of this person. So in the moment when the two black flowers of the same height were in front of him, he put the black bones in his hand. The ground in front of you smashed the past.


    The bang banged.


    The black bone stick exploded as soon as it touched the ground in front of him, turning into a myriad of triangular bone fragments, each of which violently spun up and rushed upwards.


    Black filaments flow from the cracks of these fragments. Intertwined with each other, eventually formed a black beam that did not know how many faces, and the green shirts who flocked to the sky.


    The green shirt practitioners are still indifferent, but the scornful smile of the corner of the mouth disappears.


    The sword in his hand did not have any tricks to smash down. But every scale on the sword lights up like a light.


    When all the scales are completely lit, a dragon is emanating from his blade.


    On the tip of his sword, there was a golden sand-like light, and a horrible power sprang from it.


    The golden sand instantly becomes bigger. Become a golden dragon.


    The golden dragon is very big, and it is not like the usual rune to guide the formation of the heaven and earth, but it is completely like a real thing. The scales on it are as brilliant as the purest gold, yet slightly transparent, with a horrible pressure and light shining outward.


    "This is the dragon scale sword of Fanghoufu... This person is the general of the Shenwei General... How could he be so strong..."


    At this time, the young Daqi practitioner who had broken more than ten trees had just fallen to the ground. He fell into a pile of broken wood and fell into the pile of broken wood. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Your own eyes and perception.


    The golden dragon rushed down and swallowed the dark beams and two black flowers from the ground.


    The huge body slid across the ground, and the body of the older Daqi practitioner was submerged in the golden flame, and the ground that the golden dragon body rubbed, constantly exploding, exploding two groups of smoke.


    "I can pick me up with a sword. It seems that you are the Luo Shen of the Great Emperor Yuanzong."


    The green shirt stalker landed and looked at the smoke in front of him slowly.


    In the smoke, the figure of the older practitioners slowly emerged.


    He still stood well, but the clothes on his body had already appeared countless ruptures, and a blood rushed out of it.


    Hearing the calm and indifferent voice of the Green Shirt practitioner, the older Daqi practitioner lifted his hand and rubbed the blood on his face. He sighed with a low voice: "I thought it might be a prince who also thought of It may be the general of Shenwei, but I don¡¯t think you will be so strong."


    In the Daqin dynasty, there was only one general of the gods, and it was Fang Fangfu.


    This green shirt practitioner is naturally a square.


    Fang Wei looked at the elderly Daqi practitioner and said faintly: "My Houfu was the first of the 13th Houfu in Changling in the past years. Of course, it is not my own sitting for more than ten years. Little brother."


    Upon hearing this explanation, the older Daqi practitioners gave a slight glimpse of it.


    "I took the sacred life to Lushan, this is a very secret thing." Fang Wei looked at him and then said: "I want to know where your news came from."


    After the meal, Fang Wei looked at his eyes and said seriously: "You have such a repair is not easy, I don''t want to be greedy, as long as you tell me where your news comes from, I will let you leave. ""


    The older Daqi practitioners smiled slightly and smiled with pride and perseverance.


    As a practitioner of the Seven Kingdoms, he naturally has his own pride. Even for some reason, the strength of the people is underestimated. But he is very clear about what the Daqi Dynasty needs most.


    For a person like him, the life and death of an individual is naturally not as important as the glory and prosperity of a dynasty.


    "You want to kill me, you have to pay a lot of money."


    The older Daqi practitioner smiled and looked at Fang Wei. "You should also understand that since I came here, it is not just a simple temptation. The Lushan Alliance is coming soon, your emperor, what is needed is not A general who can''t play his own strength, but you need to be in your support. So it''s not a question that you don''t let me go, but a question that I let you not leave."


    Fang Hao nodded. Looking at this big-eyed practitioner, he said plainly: "You have some truth, but you still want to be wrong. To leave you here, I don''t necessarily have to take it."


    What did this big Qi practitioner suddenly feel, incredulously looked up at the mountain road behind Fang.


    The square smashed into the air, but it was only a moment of light. However, the carriage that carried him from him at this time had already appeared on the mountain road not far behind Fang.


    The two gray running horses now burned **** brilliance, and their four hooves began to burn with a blood red flame.


    The most shocking thing is still the carriage they are dragging.


    The carriage is on two wheels. There are countless black worms in the cloth, and the wings of these black worms are shockingly shaken, and the force they bring up holds up the weight of the entire carriage.


    This whole carriage is exactly like floating in the air. Fly in the air a few feet off the ground.


    "Different!"


    The older Daqi practitioners looked at this picture, and he finally felt that the power of this carriage was so varied from the driver sitting in the carriage.


    The young practitioner who fell in the broken wood suddenly screamed.


    He was horrified to see that his chest suddenly broke like a broken watermelon. A dark red worm screamed out from the flesh and blood, and rushed to the old Daqi practitioner like a flying sword. The back of the person.


    The older Daqi practitioners took a deep breath in madness.


    With his pumping. The air in his body suddenly produced countless black yin visible to the naked eye.


    These black yin rushed into his body, but his body did not become bulging, but became more compact. The flesh and blood of the whole body contracted and turned into a black iron-like black, tightly wrapped around the bones of his body.


    A muffled sound.


    The dark red worm hits his back, his body does not move, but the dark red worm that contains the power of the real flying sword is a myriad of powder.


    At this time, two gray horses had changed, and the entire carriage passed over his head.


    The air slammed like a bang, and a black long whip fell in the hands of the driver sitting in the front of the car, and was rolled up on the older singer.


    The big Qi practitioner was black and shocked outside, and the black long whip suddenly split into numerous cuts.


    However, the big pupil''s pupil violently contracted, and he saw that each black broken black whip was a finger-length black long worm.


    "The corpse monster!"


    The big Qi practitioner recognized the black worm, but it was too late to do any action. Dozens of such black worms rushed on the body that was harder than the black iron, just for a moment, his There were countless holes in the body, and countless heavens and spirits poured out with the rolling black gas.


    He looked at the holes in his body incredulously and slowly fell forward.


    Fang Hao¡¯s body has already swept up and landed on the carriage.


    "A genius who has entered the six worlds so young and a master of seven sects, is the powerful cultist of the Daqi dynasty really dead?" When he entered the carriage, he said coldly. . (To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 174： It’s such a clever thing.

    The black feathers attached to the wheel of the wagon wheel flew up and gathered together to fall into the sleeves of the driver''s driver.


    The wheels landed again, splashing a place of dust, and the two gray horses changed back to their original appearance. They continued to move forward, and the driver of the car did not slow down to check the bodies of the two big practitioners.


    It was only a moment of time. The bodies of the two great practitioners began to rot quickly, and even the remaining clothes on their bodies quickly turned into black water and penetrated into the ground.


    The surrounding forests were dead and dead, and all the creatures within a thousand squares had already died. However, just after the carriage disappeared in this mountain forest, a black smoke slowly emerged from the forest.


    The faint black gas is getting thicker and thicker, slowly gathering into a black shadow.


    This is a silent middle-aged man wearing a black robe. The black hair of the ground is divided into three strands behind him. He feels the sword that still lingers in the air, and slowly walks over the first sword and the golden dragon. All the land.


    It was only at that moment that he seemed to have touched some of the lines of the sword, and the brilliance of the darkness of the eyes with almost no white eyes flashed.


    Then he was deeply covered, and he was very solemn in the place where the two great practitioners died. He whispered: "To be big."


    There are still more than 20 days from the Lushan Federation, but the four most prestigious emperors in the world will visit the Lushan Mountain. This kind of battle is 100% long, and the literature and temptation have already begun.


    An ordinary scribe is dressed up, but the atmosphere of his body is always integrated with the surrounding forests. The realm is obviously an extraordinary middle-aged man coming to the foot of a mountain.


    This hill is located opposite Lushan, the lower of the dozen or so hills opposite Lushan.


    Although it is low, it must be able to clearly sense the direction of the Lushan Mountain League, the strong world of Lushan Mountain.


    And the lowest, the people who are interested will naturally be less.


    But only at the foot of the mountain, the middle-aged scribe has changed his face and stopped.


    It is at the foot of this hill. There is a faint sword mark on the ground where the woodland and the bushes meet.


    This sword mark only cut the moss on the ground, and even the soil did not go deep, but it fell in his eyes, but it stood like a high wall that could not be crossed.


    This faint sword mark, twists and turns, stretches for a long time, and has no end in it. It is completely around the foot of the mountain. However, this sword mark is not interrupted. It is completely that someone has thrown a sword. This sword naturally goes along the place where the forest and the bushes meet, and the boundary is opened.


    There are countless big and extremely subtle turning points, but this person is just a sword.


    The middle-aged scribe did not know what kind of master had cast such a sword. He had never seen such a powerful realm. However, he knew that the master had left such a sword and told everyone that he Has occupied this hill.


    The middle-aged scribe began to retreat, and he raised his head and was full of awe. The Lushan League has not yet begun, but he has already seen the mountains that he has never seen before.


    ......


    Thanks to the transformation and the support of many unparalleled practitioners, the Emperor Yuanwu weakened the power of all the old dignitaries and even destroyed the three dynasties. But in the next hurricane, the countless practitioners of the Daqin dynasty died, many powerful troops died, and even the looming Bashan sword field, which has become the world''s first door, has completely disappeared into the long river of history.


    Take this opportunity to be hurt. The Dachu Dynasty defeated the Qin army, and the Qin people cut the Yangshan County, in order to avoid the end of the year. The four strongest dynasties in the world signed a covenant of non-aggression, and in nine years, they re-established alliances in Lushan.


    The reason is that although the Daqin dynasty was defeated in the battle with Dachu, it still caused the Chu, Yan, and Qi tribes to conclude a covenant. This was because the former great Qin dynasty savage practitioners had killed many people. The political situation of the Daqin Dynasty was stable, and the stable triangle composed of the Emperor Yuanwu and the Empress and the two phases had a strong control over the entire Daqin dynasty.


    So even if it is not deep fear, at least the other three powerful dynasties in the world are always deeply vigilant and taboo for the Daqin dynasty.


    Because in the history of the Daqin dynasty, and even in some previous dynasties, there has not been such an undetermined result, and all the formal alliances that still need to be negotiated, so as Zhang Yi said, there is no example that can be referred to. What kind of things will happen specifically, how many original great masters will appear around Lushan, but no one knows.


    A fleet of at least a dozen carriages is moving in the direction of Lushan. The appearance of these carriages looks very ordinary, but the inside of the carriages is engraved with numerous complicated words, like the brocade. Lines, the brilliance infiltrated into these lines forms a thin layer of light on the inner wall of the compartment, but there is no world of heaven and earth.


    Most of the practitioners who are riding inside are young, and some of the loneliness between the eyebrows is difficult to describe in words.


    Another peculiar charm is that their bodies seem to be extraordinarily light and ethereal, like white clouds that float on the sky at any time.


    In a road bend, in a carriage in the train team, a 13-year-old young boy looks at the curtains and looks at the three black carriages more than ten miles away. A young man who looked across from him and looked slightly younger than him: "The three carriages have been following us since Changling."


    The boy who is two years older than him has a delicate goose egg face, and his face is like jade. The hair is tied with a cloth, but there is a cloud rising between the hair, making his black hair It is like a black mountain with mist.


    "Don''t worry about them."


    He arrogantly smiled and said: "Since it is followed from Changling, all the way through customs, there will be no problem, at most, the Zongmen clan, whose power is insufficient, wants to use our power to open the way, so as not to provoke the road. What troubles."


    Among the three carriages that the two teenagers said at the moment, in the last one, Ding Ning and Fusu were sitting.


    The black carriages on which they are located look very ordinary, but the cabins are spacious and have precious and soft fur inside.


    Even if the road is a little bumpy, the softness of these furs always makes you feel comfortable.


    Such carriages are mobile houses and homes for the practitioners, but the horses on the trailers need to be rested and replaced, and some of the food and water stored in the first trucks need to be replaced.


    The three carriages they were on all the way to the front of the team, approaching a county, the voice of the Zhou family ancestors came out in the middle of the carriage, "to rest in this city tonight."


    "This is Guanzhong Lueyang County, which is not far from the home of my Shenxi Shidi." Ding Ning looked at Fusu with some pleasure when he was on the last section of the country road near the county.


    Fusu has never left Changling since he was born. He looked at the different things from Changling. He thought that all the worlds in this vast world belonged to the territory of Daqin. His mood was naturally more pleasant, so he smiled slightly and whispered: This is closer to Xie Rou."


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, said: "Yes."


    Fusu glanced at him and shook his head. He said, "You are really boring, and you can''t even find the interface."


    Ding Ning also looked at him and shook his head: "Just take this joke, you are a bad taste."


    Fusu is still not reconciled and said: "Where is Xie Rou?"


    Ding Ning calmly said: "I am not good."


    Fusu Weiwei, thinking about the physical condition of Ding Ning, which all the practitioners of Changling should know, was a bit stunned. After the interest rate, he advised: "There is always a way."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "There may be a way, but I always have to hurry up."


    Fusu naturally couldn''t understand the real thoughts of Ding Ning''s mind. He thought about it and said, "You are right, you are better than me."


    It was only during this conversation that the carriage had entered the streets of the county and eventually stopped in front of a hotel.


    Just when the carriage was just crossed, Ding Ning¡¯s body was slightly stiff.


    Fusu naturally discovered his strangeness and looked in the direction he was facing.


    Under the green tree at the entrance of the inn, it was just stopping a carriage, and the carriage was out of a tall and beautiful girl.


    She also saw Ding Ning at a glance, and the whole body was also stiff.


    "Is this what Xie Rou?"


    After a breath, Fusu reacted somewhat, and some incredibly whispered: "Is there such a wonderful thing in the world?"


    "How will you be here?"


    The tall and beautiful girl seems to be hesitant, but she took the initiative to come forward and looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    Just looking at the look of Xie Rou at this time, he knew that this was really just a coincidence, it was such a clever thing.


    "What are you doing here?" He did not answer the question of Xie Rou first, but looked at her twitching eyelashes and asked softly.

 v3 Chapter 12： Use

    Behind the coincidence there are often hidden things that can be studied.


    Xie¡¯s family is a rich man in Guanzhong. Xie¡¯s body is the eldest daughter. He has always been the equivalent of Xie¡¯s half-party, and he was originally in Changling. There is nothing special about it. It is absolutely impossible to appear in this small county.


    Xie Rou hesitated.


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, then looked at her and whispered: "Not because of my problem?"


    Xierou stunned, and immediately she understood Ding Ning''s meaning. Bai Yan''s face was a little red, and she hurriedly shook her head: "Not because I swear in Changling, I was blamed for the return, but there are some things at home."


    Ding Ning''s calm dagger is a courtesy: "I just happened to pass by here, and we will have to hurry to hurry, then we will not have to."


    Xie Rou looked at Ding Ning''s calm eyes. For a moment, Zhu Lips started, but I didn''t know what to say. I watched Ding Ning turn around and look at his back. I don''t know what it is like, just like in the cold. In the weather, I drank a glass of cool water.


    "It''s that simple?" Fusu frowned and looked at Ding Ning, and asked softly.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Why don''t you let her go to Lushan with us?"


    Fusu looked at his eyebrows and looked at Ding Ning. He couldn¡¯t help but be joking. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and sighed. ¡°I still hope that you can find a solution to your physical problems earlier, otherwise Unfortunately, a marriage."


    Ding Ning directly ended this conversation in a silent way.


    "This young man is really good."


    A voice of approval was passed from behind Xie Rou to her ear.


    "father?"


    Xierou turned around in surprise.


    Behind her, stood a chunky merchant dressed in a purple robes.


    The pudgy merchant with a large jewel ring, the waist wrapped around the jade belt, whether it is the accessories on the body or the pattern on the purple brocade is very cheesy, his face is fat and reddish, very cheesy.


    Looking at the surprised Xie Rou, the very cheesy middle-aged merchant smirked and repeated, with a strong Guanzhong accent: "This young man is really good."


    Xierou¡¯s face once again floated a faint blush, saying: ¡°I just told him and I just said these two sentences shortly. You can¡¯t even hear what we are talking about. How come there is such a sudden evaluation? ¡±


    "Just look at his way of doing things, you can see that he is not a success." The short-skinned merchant looked at her with satisfaction and said: "He obviously wants to refuse you, to deliberately keep a distance from you, but refuses There are many ways, but he chose the most appropriate and kindest one."


    Xie Rou looked at him without understanding.


    The short-selling merchant smiled and explained: "He used the most calm and water-like way. This is not a fierce way, and it will not cause you to have extreme emotional fluctuations. He really wants you to forget him. Don''t have any entanglements with him. Now everyone knows that his body has problems. He should also know that we should be helpful to him. But he is still like you. Whether he wants to drag you down or he Now there is no question of considering the feelings of men and women, which at least shows that the young man is kind, indicating that he has true nature."


    After a slight pause, he looked at Xie Rou again and said: "And I have heard that now the two floors of the leading ridge in Changling City can rise, and there is a great relationship with him. Look at how he does things. If Xie Jiazhen has such a son-in-law, let him deal with some major events, I am afraid it will be better than I disposed of."


    This short-skinned merchant is naturally the father of Xie Rou, Xie Lian-Yi. In the air-rated evaluation of the workshop, Xie Lian should be a very tacky, full of earthy buns merchants, and his name is often called "win-win", and he seems I still feel that I am not enough. I also named my son "Changsheng". The reason why I have such achievements today is all from his wife, who is famous from the Weimen dynasty. And some of the words spoken by Xie Rou are enough to prove that he is very different from the legendary cheesy merchants.


    "In fact, even if you swear that he does not marry, and decide to keep this oath, you don''t need to lower your posture." Xie Lian should look at the silent Xie Rou, and then said: "You think about it from now on, so shocked. A brilliant figure, a woman around, which one is not a strong helper who can stand side by side with them?"


    Xierou¡¯s body was slightly shocked. She took a deep breath and looked up at Xie Lianying. ¡°Father, what do you think I should do?¡±


    "Don''t think about vowing this time. If you meet, don''t use your self-descending attitude, pursue his appearance, you only need to be wonderful. You only need to be more exciting than the women who appear next to him, more suitable to be with him. The partner who fights side by side, then his eyes will not fall on the others." Xie Lian should look at her and say: "It¡¯s like we don¡¯t do the business now, but if we want to do it in the future, we will pick the line. The best of them."


    There was a bright flame in Xierou¡¯s eyes. "It¡¯s not appropriate to use a business to beat a daughter." Although he blamed his father, her mood improved obviously, and her brows were always loose. Open and whispered, "Is that ready?"


    Xie Lian should be slightly cold, saying: "This time Chen can''t eat and walk."


    Xierou nodded, but he was somewhat inexplicably hesitant.


    Xie Lian should see her thoughts and laughed. "Reassure, I am fancy, I agree with the son-in-law. After this, I will naturally take photos and see who he is going to do."


    Xie Rou was relieved, and his eyes dignified: "So let''s go now?"


    Xie Lian should nod his head and sighed with sorrow and said: "I really don''t want to stay in the women''s university. I don''t even thank you for this performance?"


    Xie Lu suddenly gave him a white look and said: "If you want me to help you pinch your shoulders, you can say it."


    Xie Lian should suddenly laughed. He moved his shoulders and said: "This time is too busy. The two shoulders are really a bit stiff. When you finish the business, you really want to help me pinch. ¡±


    There is a stone bridge near the coaching inn, and there is a paving below the stone bridge.


    "Do you want to eat noodles, I invite you."


    Ding Ning looked at the shop, turned his head and said to Fusu: "We have a good face in the face of the phoenix, especially the sauerkraut and the red soup."


    Fusu nodded and smiled. "I am not as heavy as you are. I only need to clear the noodle soup."


    "Don''t go, get on the bus, let''s go."


    Just then, a gentle voice was introduced into their ears.


    Ding Ning looked at the micro-condensation and turned to look at the carriage of the sounding carriage, saying: "Old ancestors?"


    Among the compartments, the chilly eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, who were slightly squinting, kept flashing, but the sound was still very gentle: ¡°Xie¡¯s family is the first richest person in Guanzhong, since the girl is Xie¡¯s parent Xie Rou, who appears here. It must be something, even if you don''t want to have any entanglement with her, if she has any trouble, she can help nature to help."


    Ding Ning''s brows are slightly embarrassing. Of course, he knows that Zhou''s ancestors could not have such good intentions. It is only Zhou''s ancestors who say this. With his posture at this time, he has no way to refuse.


    ......


    "strange."


    Xie Lian should open the curtain of the car and look at the three black carriages that are adorned with a long turn. He turned his head to Xie Judao: "Ding Ning''s carriages came up."


    Xie Rou said: "This is not like his approach."


    Xie Lian thought about it and said: "It seems to be related to the people he is following."


    Xie Luo looked at him and whispered: "Those people are not like people in Aries."


    Xie Lian should smile a little and said: "It doesn''t matter, no matter who he followed Changling, who passed through here, but at least it is definitely not our enemy. What we have to do today, what kind of nobles from Changling are present to witness the best."


    "It seems that Xie Jiazhen is going to do something big." Fusu also opened the car curtain and looked at the Xie family''s team.


    Xie¡¯s team has only six cars at the moment, which is very small for Xie¡¯s, but he noticed that these carriages were not together at the beginning, but from all corners of the county, and eventually gathered into a train team. .


    Ding Ning was silent, but his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    This is obviously a cautious cover.


    Xie Rou''s trace itself did not cover up, but the carriages that followed up appeared in this way, only to show that the place where Xie Jia needs to do things is not far from here, and the things in those carriages are obviously for Xie. Extremely important.


    So what exactly is in those carriages?


    However, compared with the matter that Xie¡¯s family is going to do immediately, the intervention of Zhou¡¯s ancestors made him more worried.


    The Zhou family is the old dignitary of Changling. However, what is lacking now is money. Xie¡¯s family has what Zhou¡¯s needs most.


    His relationship with Xie Ro has been used by Zhou¡¯s ancestors.

 v3 Chapter 13： Horse thief

    There are eight hundred miles of Pingchuan in Guanzhong. There are large farmland outside Lueyang County. Occasionally there are not high mounds. The surrounding village houses are dotted with beautiful paintings.


    Xie¡¯s team did not hurry and walked slowly, and gradually slowed down 30 miles from the county seat.


    "What does it mean?"


    Looking at Xie''s home, the train team is getting slower and slower, and Fusu frowns and thinks.


    At this time, there are some dry fields and uncultivated wasteland on both sides of the road, and there are no villages. There is only one small horse farm on the bank of a small river not far away. There are only a few horses scattered on the grassy slope. Green grass.


    No matter how you look, there are no people around you who can trade with Xie.


    "It just slowed down completely, but it didn''t stop completely. This shows that this place is the place where they have to do things, but the other party has not yet arrived." Ding Ning turned to look at Fusu and said with a slow voice.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors squinted at the eyes, as if they were always sleeping, but the mind was active.


    Suddenly, his auricle was fretting and he had already heard something.


    "It¡¯s a horse thief."


    It was only after a long period of time, Ding Ning took a deep breath and looked at Fusu.


    "Markey?"


    Fusu was awkward and somewhat puzzled, but he immediately felt the slight tremor of the ground passing from the carriage wheel to the bottom of the carriage. He immediately reacted completely and frowned.


    In the Daqin Dynasty, there were eight hundred miles of Pingchuan in Guanzhong. There was no such thing as a poor mountain that was difficult to chase after the escape of the army. However, the mountain king who did not whisper the mountain forest did not mean that there was no amnesty.


    This kind of horse Pingchuan gave birth to a horse thief on horseback.


    Horse thieves usually have three or four horses. They never stay in one place. The places where they camp every day are different. For the Daqin dynasty, this kind of production is only a destructive horse thief. It is a real locust. The Daqin dynasty had a guerrilla ride in Guanzhong with a special pursuit of horse thieves. However, the elite cavalry is extremely difficult to train. This kind of horse thief is very easy to form, often annihilating one, but there are two more, killing and killing.


    In the distant dry land, a mud dragon and a long smoke suddenly rolled up. It was only a moment, and a group of horse thieves appeared in the sight of Ding Ning and Fusu.


    There are more than a hundred horse thieves, each with at least four horses. Except for one horse riding and an empty horse next to each other, the rest of the horses are carrying weights, not only On the cloth carrying the weight, even the horse''s body has dry black blood.


    All the horse thieves have different clothes and a yellow towel. Even if the body shape is not like the riding posture of Daqin, it is quite straight and cold. However, the smell of cold and bloodthirsty is constantly radiating from the body.


    Ding Ning''s eyes have become more and more cold. In terms of quantity, these horse thieves are not a big deal. The powerful horse thieves often exceed thousands of horses, and the horses are thousands of horses. They have the ability to compete with the small-captains and the practitioners. However, just by the height of the dust raised by the horse thieves at the moment, he can judge the weight of those horses is extraordinary.


    It is normal for a caravan to carry goods, but for horse thieves, the weight of multiple belts is a matter of life and death.


    Xie¡¯s family only came to several manned carriages, and there were obviously passengers in each carriage, which could not carry the weight of all these horse thieves.


    This is dangerous for Ding Ning.


    "The load of these horse thieves seems to be very heavy." At this time Fusu also turned his head and looked at him with a dignified voice: "And it doesn''t look big, it is likely to be some symbols or ordnance. ""


    Fusu is the most important emperor of Emperor Yuanwu and Empress. Since childhood, it was taught by the Master. It is not surprising that Ding Ning is able to make such a judgment.


    He nodded. "These horse thieves don''t seem to be trading, but they are like fighting."


    ......


    "Even the coaches of these three carriages are not ordinary people." In the carriage of Xie''s family, Xie Lian should not go too far to see the team of horse thieves carrying the dust dragon, but to pay more attention to follow. Three black carriages at the rear.


    Looking at the calmness of the three carriages, Xie Lian should have a relaxed smile on the face of obese micro-oil: "The horses who drive even have the spirit of calmness, and the identity of the nobles of Changling is bound to be extremely high."


    "Let''s go out."


    In the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared, and a rare layer of coldness slowly emerged. "Don''t waste the time of the nobles of Changling."


    The team of horse thieves suddenly stopped when they approached the distance of hundreds of feet of the Xie family team, and the words were silently arranged. Under the control of these horse thieves, both the horses underneath and the horses under load are almost all stopped, the dust under the horse''s hooves is still burning like fierce, but the hoof and the rider above are already quiet. Such as Lin, giving people a sense of pressure like a mountain.


    A gray-haired horse thief controlled the horses underneath and slowly walked out. He looked at Xie Lianying and Xie Rou who walked out of the curtain. He flashed a glimmer of light in his dimly bright eyes, and then his gaze. It fell on the three black carriages of the Zhou family in the distance, and the brows were slightly undetectable.


    ¡°Where are our people and goods?¡±


    Looking at the more popular horse thief, Xie Lian, who also walked to the front of the team, smiled slightly, first said.


    The gray-haired horse thief glanced at him calmly, keeping silent, without any redundant expression.


    The dust dragons behind them slowly spread out, and dozens of horse thieves who were parked in the distance also slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The horse thieves became a small circle, and there were more than ten rides in the circle that were obviously different from their clothing.


    "Your goods are there, and all of you know."


    The gray-haired horse thief leader only calmly said at this time, saying: "Your people have already seen it, and we should let us see what we want."


    Xie Lian should nod, his face has not changed, but his tone suddenly became ridiculous. "I really admire your courage, even our people dare to rob... I really think we are thankful, what is Guanzhong? Are people moving?"


    The brow of the gray-haired horse thief leader wrinkled deeply.


    He heard a lot of unusual meanings from Xie Lian''s sentence, but he did not say anything, but his left hand was separated from the horse, and he would lift it.


    "Don''t think about killing me alone to threaten me."


    Xie Lian''s eyes picked up at this time and mocked: "I have seen what I have brought to you."


    With the export of this sentence, two of the coaches in the Xie family team opened the carriage curtain.


    The body of the gray-haired horse thief suddenly became stiff.


    On the soft couches of the two carriages, there was only one passenger.


    One is a white-haired old man, and the other is a five- or six-year-old child.


    Xie Lian should look at the body of the horse thief who suddenly stiffened, with a strong sarcasm: "How, I see what is enough for you?"


    "My people, from now on, you just kill."


    In the next breath, the seemingly cheesy merchant changed his face and sneered. "But as long as you kill one, I will let you have no old age and no smallness."


    Ding Ning and Fusu have been trying hard to listen to the dialogue between Xie Lian Ying and the leader of the horse thief. Fortunately, their voice is not small, so they can hear clearly.


    At this time, although they could not see what was in the two carriages of Xie Jia, but through the words of Xie Lian, both of them quickly realized.


    "These are not real horse thieves, or they have other identities."


    Fusu turned his head and looked at Ding Ning, whispering: "They robbed the people and goods of Xie''s family, but did not expect that Xie Jia also found out their details and robbed them."


    The leader of the horse thief breathed deeply and remained silent for a while.


    At this time, Xie Lian Ying has already said it.


    Xie Lian applied the sympathetic gaze to the leader of the horse thief and shook his head. He said: "Although I can''t compare my family to the really expensive home of Changling, my Xie family has already been in Guanzhong for more than 50 years. What? I haven¡¯t seen the wind and rain. Do you think these children can just replace the position of our home with such a means?"


    "I want to deal with our thank you."


    Xie Lian''s tone suddenly turned sharply, and the face that radiated with oily eyes began to be covered with a layer of frost. "But you should know what we are escorting. You are also a Qin person. Even this kind of thing can be done." ?"


    Listening to these words of Xie Lianying, the leader of the horse thief shook his head slowly, and his dizzy eyes showed a deep helplessness and emotion.


    Then, he directly solved the yellow towel that covered the face.


    Under the yellow towel is a slightly pale and thin face.


    "Children are not filial, so you are shocked."


    The thin-faced white-haired man was deeply covered and bowed to the old lady in the Xiejia carriage. Then the face returned to calmness. Looking at Xie Lian-Yi, he said simply: "Substitution."


    Xie Lian should smile coldly, knowing that these people can only become real horse thieves from now on, so he nodded and said: "The deal."


    The horse thief took a deep breath and his left hand was once again out of the stable and would be lifted.


    However, at this time, an indifferent voice sounded behind him. "I want to give it a try."

 v3 Chapter 14： Chu device

    This voice is indifferent, but very sharp, the first time it sounds like a female voice, but there seems to be some difference between it and the female voice.


    Xie Lianying¡¯s brows are undetectable and wrinkled. The hairy white thief leader is actually Chen Tunyun, the head of Guanzhong¡¯s Chen family. Chen¡¯s family is a rising star in Guanzhong. He has had a confrontation with Xie¡¯s family in business and made such a thing. It was not an accident.


    After all, if this matter can''t be solved by Xie, Xie''s family will be badly hurt in the future.


    But Chen Tunyun is a well-known dutiful son, and he is old-fashioned. In his mind, his aging mother and Chen¡¯s single seedling are more important than his own life. Now he has decided to change People, Chen, who else can raise objections?


    Chen Tunyun also turned around at this time.


    The person who spoke out was not far behind him, riding a gray horse, his clothes were gray, his body was thin, and his face was covered with yellow towel. He could not see that he was a man or a woman.


    "I have to give it a try."


    Looking at Chen Tunyun, who turned his head and looked at himself, the man said again, the voice is more sharp.


    Chen Tunyun¡¯s hands trembled slightly. His face was pale and like a paper. He screamed in an inaudible voice: ¡°Adult...¡±


    "Why is it a small family, why is it compared with the country, not to mention that I may not miss it, maybe it will not make your family hurt." The gray-shirted man¡¯s eyes are soft, but the tone is unspeakable. It exudes an irresistible meaning.


    Chen Tunyun¡¯s chest is violently undulating, and he has to say something more. However, the eyes of this gray-shirted man are suddenly turning sharply, and the voice is cold and cold: "Chen Daren, don''t forget your identity, don''t forget that you are not at all Qin people!"


    Chen Tunyun¡¯s chest was hit by a giant hammer. He bit his teeth and turned around.


    Xie Lian should have never heard anything in between. Until then, Chen Tunyun turned around and he looked at Chen Tunyun deeply. He said, "You should hear me, I thank you for your life." What is annoying is that people repent when doing business."


    At the same time as his voice sounded, there were two sudden and short whistling sounds in the air.


    One red and one green two Jianguang suddenly appeared in the two compartments that opened the curtain, and passed over the old woman and the child.


    The blood is shining, and the two pieces of flesh and blood are separated from the body of the old woman and the child, flying out of the carriage.


    The old woman and the child''s body trembled, seemingly exhausted all over the body, but somehow, they could not make any sound.


    This silent picture is even more heart-rending.


    "Xie Lian should!" Chen Tunyun suddenly assaulted the beasts, and the look on his face was more ugly than crying.


    "Is this not so good?" Fusu''s face was also very pale. Although he could not see the scene inside the carriage, he could guess what happened.


    "It''s not good, but it''s not what Xie expected." Ding Ning''s face was slightly cold, and his gaze also stayed on the sharp-skinned gray shirt man behind Chen Tunyun: "If I didn''t guess wrong At this moment, it is possible to force the Chen family to change their minds. It may only be a powerful practitioner above the seven realms. This seven-study practitioner should be sure that there is no existence of seven realms in the train team. He will stop Chen¡¯s substitution. He does not want to use the Thunder¡¯s method to assassinate Xie Lian, but he wants to use what means to **** Chen¡¯s hostage.¡±


    "Xie Lian should not be as mediocre as the legend. He should have seen it at the moment. If he can''t put enough pressure on the other side, then everyone who thanked them may die here." Ding Ning''s voice is colder: " And now, the other party is not trying to get huge benefits from Xie¡¯s family, but directly wants to kill all the Xie family here."


    "Kill all the Xie family here?" Fusu''s grace was extremely shocked: "Xie''s family is the first richest man in Guanzhong. One of the pillars of my Daqin dynasty, just robbed some Xie family members in exchange for amazing wealth, but it will not The palace was alarmed, but if the Xie family were killed, it would cause much vibration. Changling must use all-out tracing. Chen¡¯s people who pretend to be horse thieves can never hide the past. Why do they want to do this?¡±


    Ding Ning smiled coldly and said: "Maybe from the beginning, their purpose is to get rid of this pillar, or just to destroy what Xie has to do at the moment."


    Hearing this statement, Fusu suddenly thought of a certain possibility, could not help but feel a tremble.


    At the same time, his mood has become more tense.


    As Ding Ning said, the savvy practitioner is the existence of seven realms. At this time, Xie Lianying and Xie Rou are naturally in extreme danger.


    In the tears of Chen Tunyun''s heartbreaking, in his dialogue with Ding Ning, Xie Lianying''s face was extremely indifferent. He looked at Chen Tunyun with enthusiasm and said: "I don''t know if you are in the end. What is the intention, I don''t care what kind of master character you have inside, but I can guarantee that my two attendants will never blame their lives, even if the person behind you is shot faster, in me or they Before the fall, the heads of the court and your baby son will definitely fall from their bodies."


    "I will not give you any chance of choice."


    Xie Lian should have paused and looked at the horse thiefs around the back of Chen Tunyun, who were surrounded by more than a dozen Xie family members. They said coldly: "In the three interest rates, you will not let people go, and they will fall from them." Not a flesh and blood, but an arm."


    "No!"


    Chen Tunyun''s entire body has been soaked in sweat, just like fishing out of the water. He looked at the two **** figures in the carriage, and his right hand was off the stable and lifted up.


    At this time, the thin gray shirt people not far behind him picked up their glasses.


    A faint but extraordinarily sharp breath was quickly released from his body.


    Chen Tengyun¡¯s entire body is still doing the upward movement of the right arm, but his right arm has not been able to lift it, because his entire right arm has been separated from the shoulder and fell.


    Chen Tunyun¡¯s breath on the gray-shirted man¡¯s body was already reflected, but he still couldn¡¯t stop the other person from cutting off one of his arms. At the moment when his right arm was cut off, he finally made it. Counterattack.


    A desperate drink dripped out of his mouth.


    A rainbow of brilliance emerged from his left hand, killing him at a staggering speed toward the rear of the gray shirt.


    There were two horse thieves on the sides between him and the gray-shirt man, but the two horse thieves did not feel the scream of screaming by the rainbow-like brilliance, and the sound of numerous bones shattered. Fly back.


    This rainbow-like brilliance exudes the unique atmosphere of this life, but it seems to be more powerful than the general life.


    There seem to be countless stars flashing in the eyes of the gray shirt people.


    This rainbow-like brilliance is extremely amazing, but it seems very slow in his glasses.


    When the two horse thieves in front of the body were swept away by the force and then smashed out of the body, he just extended his right hand without hesitation.


    He wore a silver metal finger on his right thumb.


    When he reached out, there was a wireless giant mountain in the sky, and it instantly condensed in his silver metal finger.


    Countless strands of silver flow from the tiny runes of the metal fingers, covering his palms.


    His palms are covered with heavy amalgam and then spread along the arm toward the body.


    There are no tricks.


    He grabbed the oncoming rainbow-like brilliance with this silver hand.


    At the moment when the silver palms touched the rainbow-like brilliance, there were countless dazzling lights flashing through the cracks in the palm of your hand. The horrible power would explode with these bright rays, but in the next tiny In the moment, these forces, like sinking into the water, penetrate into the viscous silver air.


    At this time, the silver plating just covered the half body of the gray shirt, without any obvious sound. The edge of the silver plating suddenly shot countless lines of pulp, just like the numerous silvery flowers in his other half body. It was suddenly open.


    At the same time, Chen Tunyun''s pupil is a dramatic zoom.


    The sound of "àÛ" sounded, his whole body was like being crushed by invisible giants. A **** spurt from his air, his whole body flew back and forth, giving people It feels like a light to no weight of catkins flying in the air.


    The brilliance of the rainbow was firmly locked by the silver finger, and the brilliance quickly fainted, revealing the true content, and it was a colorful curved jade.


    Ding Ning has been watching the silver fingers and the brilliance of this rainbow. He has already seen what these two pieces are, just keeping silent and not making a sound.


    "It''s a silver rag brake, and there is no worry."


    Fusu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and the cold voice: ¡°It¡¯s the Chu Dynasty.¡±


    The Dachu Dynasty refines the means of the world, and the strongest symbols in the world of practitioners are all great.


    Worry-free corner from the Great Chu Dynasty, the Sanssou Palace, disappeared in the Great Chu for many years, it is possible to live in other countries, but the silver Luosha finger is the treasure of the town of Dachu silver line workshop, the name of the silver line workshop For the workshop, it is actually one of the top ten practice sites of the Dachu Dynasty. Such a secret treasure of the sect is naturally impossible to be in the hands of the practitioners of the foreign dynasty.


    "As a Chu people, you don''t have to worry about horns at all."


    At this time, the singer of the gray shirt did not seem to deliberately conceal his identity. He looked at Chen Tunyun, who was already in the air, and shook his head coldly and said such a sentence.

 v3 Chapter 178： strain

    "Chen has been in Guanzhong since the last generation. I really want to know why he is your Chu people. It is worth collecting." Xie Lian should look at Chen Tunyun, who died like a light fluffy catkin.


    Asked in a sympathetic tone.


    The gray shirt practitioner said faintly: "Children are relatives, but mothers are not mothers."


    Xie Lian should have some accidents, saying: "Adoption?"


    The gray-shirt cultivator did not refuse to answer his question, but said coldly: "A Chu orphan was taken care of by Guanzhong''s mother, as if she was out, naturally grateful."


    Xie Lian should be swearing: "Chu orphans can enter the Chen family, presumably through your arrangements."


    The gray shirt practitioner raised his eyebrows, and for him this kind of thing does not need to be explained.


    Xie Lian should sneer and laugh: "I personally know the gratitude pictorial, let alone raise my own kind mother? Chen Tunyun is a filial piety for the mother. It is a common sense. Even if you have a picture, you can wait for him to exchange the hostage and say that this is not the case. Even next time, your mouth is called righteousness, but in reality you are afraid that after he puts the hostages away, we will run away. You can''t kill all of us and let your conspiracy be revealed. Just kill Ji Tunyun, someone like you for quick success. It¡¯s a master, it¡¯s not like a pig or a dog.¡±


    The gray-shirt cultivator did not get angry, but said with disdain: "Our failure just underestimated the ability of you and Xie."


    "You are much stronger than the outsiders'' judgment on you..." The gray-shirt cultivator raised his head slightly, and his indifferent eyes swept over everyone around him, and eventually fell on Xie Lian-Yi. "But I want to use words to confuse me." The little means of civil strife, but don''t think about using it on me, you should understand that since I have already shown the strength, then these people around me are very clear, as long as anyone wants to do it to me, they will die immediately."


    Xie Lian should not speak. Just narrowed his eyes. Although he is obese, he is just like a tiger.


    "Those people don''t kill me first, they stay here, presumably you will not leave them and run."


    The gray shirt practitioner was slightly sideways, and he had a dozen Xie family members who were surrounded by a distance. Then his figure froze and flew down. At the same time, I began to move slowly toward Xie¡¯s team. At the same time, I looked at Xie Lianying and Xie Rou. ¡°I killed Chen Tunyun, but it¡¯s very helpless. But now you have enough strength. Can kill me or you will be killed by me."


    I heard such words. Xierou¡¯s heart did not know what emotions poured out. She turned around and looked at the three black carriages behind her.


    Ding Ning¡¯s mood suddenly became tense.


    His eyes were always firmly on Xie Lianying and Xie Rou. It was just such a small movement that he was allowed to react. Although he was prepared, but in order to let Chen¡¯s family relax, Xie¡¯s family might not have seven. People above the scene are present.


    I am afraid that Xie¡¯s family did not expect that these people were disguised as horse thieves. There is such a powerful practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    In other words. Xie¡¯s family may not have the ability to compete against the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    The Zhou family ancestors should be the enemy of this great Chu dynasty practitioner, and he should also want to make a thank-you. But the former practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty expressed the ** that he wanted to try.


    This shows that this big Chu practitioner may have the ability to assassinate his opponent in an extremely long distance. If this is the case, then it is not necessarily the time for Zhou¡¯s ancestors to take the shot.


    And he is almost certain that Zhou¡¯s ancestors will not be shot soon.


    A practitioner like Zhou¡¯s ancestors may not be able to retreat.


    Even if Zhou¡¯s ancestors can defeat this Dachu practitioner unscathed, and with his understanding of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, he will never be able to take his shots before Xie¡¯s efforts are exhausted.


    He will definitely wait for the Xie family to fight very fiercely. When the situation is critical, he will only shoot, and even fight the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty. Even if he is not injured, he will probably be seriously injured.


    This way, the family will naturally feel that he owes him more kindness.


    Ding Ning even vaguely affirmed that he would only take shot after Xie Lian should die.


    Because Xie Lian should have shown strong resilience and judgment that outsiders can''t imagine, compared with Xie Lian, Xie Rou is more likely to be deceived and controlled.


    When Xierou turned and looked at the three black carriages where Ding Ning was located, the gray-shirt lover of the Dachu Dynasty also looked at the three black carriages on the far road.


    This has been followed by the three black carriages of the Xiejia team, and naturally it has already fallen into his sight.


    I just saw that Xierou looked back at this time, but the three black carriages did not move. The meaning of his jealousy in the depths of his eyes was slightly blanked. The real thing in the body was quietly flowing down the feet. And go.


    In the world of the practitioners, life and death are only a short time.


    Fusu¡¯s breathing became more and more urgent. At this time, he felt that the wheel he had taken and the carriage before and after had not moved. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and want to make some noise.


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes flashed sharply.


    He has already decided what he wants to do.


    At the moment when Fusu just opened his mouth, he screamed at Fusu with a rush: "You don''t want to shake!"


    Fusu, he did not understand how Ding Ning would make such a loud drink.


    Even if you don''t want to have any entanglements with Xie Rou, don''t you even care about Xie Rou''s life and death?


    However, between his embarrassment, he felt a sudden explosion of volcanoes.


    With a bang, his eardrum screamed.


    He also reacted in the future, and the real element in Ding Ning¡¯s body has already violently spewed.


    Ding Ning''s body turned into a gust of wind from the car.


    "àÍàÍ" two sharp and empty sounds sounded at the same time.


    Two black swords flew out from the tip of his two fingers, cutting off one of the immediate kits that dragged their carriage.


    Without a slight pause, his toes were a little on the horse''s back, and the horse screamed and screamed with his crazy madness.


    This series of actions in one go, the flow of water in general, wait until Fusu understands that Ding Ning just called him not to move, the horse has taken Ding Ning out of the distance of dozens of feet.


    The horses of the two trailers suddenly lost one. The black carriage suddenly tilted. The Zhoujia driver on the front of the car was also a good practitioner. The figure was still stable and nailed to the front of the car. However, he did not have time to get it. Stop Ding Ning, just can''t help but scream.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Fusu looked at Ding Ning, who was rushing toward the Xie family team, and couldn¡¯t figure out what Ding Ning would do.


    In his view, with the strength of Ding Ning, this is just a death.


    In the middle carriage, the face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors suddenly became gloomy.


    His hands were lifted up slightly, and two terrible breaths seemed to be revealed in his arms, but his eyes flashed, but he did not know what he was thinking, just a cold smile, his hands on his knees. I don¡¯t speak a word.


    He didn''t talk, and the three black carriages didn''t move naturally.


    At this time, Xierou was shocked to see Ding Ning, who was rushing to the horse on the road. She also couldn¡¯t understand what Ding Ning was doing when she rushed over, but what role it could play, but looking at Ding Ning¡¯s calmness is like The burning eyelids, the sound of the hooves of rain, are like knocking on countless hammers.


    The figure of the gray shirt practitioner is slightly stagnate.


    He had already shot, but the two black swords that Ding Ning rushed out of the carriage made him somewhat puzzled, so he stopped.


    Ding Ning is not an ordinary practitioner.


    He can be sure where the sorrow of the gray shirt practitioner comes from.


    So he immediately raised his hand, slamming, and another black sword light rushed out and rushed out toward the sky ahead.


    In front of him is the direction of the Xie family team and the gray shirt practitioner.


    In this way, a black sword light in the distance is broken, and there are countless possibilities in the minds of the gray-shirt cultivators. The names of countless powerful swords are floating in his mind one by one.


    He couldn''t help but look up and squinted at the black sword light that seemed to melt in the sun.


    He was afraid of any amazing changes in this black sword light.


    However, with the approach of this black sword light, in his perception, the power of this black sword light is getting smaller and smaller, and the speed of flight is getting slower and slower. Then he perceives the strong silence and cold. mean.


    "Stars condense means."


    He couldn''t help but whisper to himself, but his brow was unconsciously wrinkled.


    He determined what kind of means it was, and also determined that Ding Ning''s cultivation was very weak for him.


    It¡¯s just that he has some vague uneasiness... This young boy who rushed to the horse seems to be able to see through his mind, seemingly invisibly controlling the rhythm of this battle.


    Of course he does not want to be controlled by anyone to control the rhythm of the battle.


    So he took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. Two clear spring-like real elements poured into the soles of the feet.


    Among his soles, there are two pieces of pale blue jade.


    These two pale cyan jade pieces are so transparent that they are not even thick, and they do not know how to cut and polish them. However, there are countless such thin jade faces. Fine runes.


    With the injection of his two real elements, a slamming sound, two beams of blue light suddenly appeared under his feet.


    His body disappeared in the two beams of blue light.


    It is really disappearing.


    Because of this moment, there is no such thing as his presence in the vision of everyone around him. (To be continued. (.))


    Ps: The chapter name in the previous chapter seems to be wrong again... but the chapter name can''t be changed, only the chapter can be corrected.

 v3 Chapter 179： Self-confidence and shock

    "escape!"


    Ding Ning only screamed a word because he only had time to drink a word. . . See the latest and most complete novels


    This word exports, all the savings in his body, the smoldering swords are all shot from the fingers, a black Jianguang, instantly turned into a heavy rain, all hit a side of Xie Lian Ying.


    Whether it is his screaming drink or the torrential rain formed by the black Jianguang at this time, for Xie Lianying and Xie Rou, there is an irresistible slogan, "Go!" Xie Lian Ying¡¯s eyes flashed, almost subconsciously pulling Xie Rou on the side of the body, and then swept out.


    A whisper sounded.


    In the violent storm formed by the black sword light, a faint gleam of light suddenly appeared, and a silver stream appeared out of the air.


    Xie Rou¡¯s heartbeat in the plundering almost stopped for a moment, although any practitioner knew that the Dachu dynasty¡¯s instrument was the best in the world, but the singer¡¯s means of breaking through the air, she even listened to it. Have not heard of it.


    A stream of silver appears first clearly in the air, followed by a gray figure.


    For the powerful practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty, Ding Ning forced all the condensed swords formed in the body to form a violent storm, but it seemed to be light and windy.


    The gray figure is only slightly sideways, and the body with half of the silver flashes is erected like a silver sword with the same handle.


    A black sword light burst open on the silver light, and a black flower bloomed in the air.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty also had numerous silver flowers in his body, but he only felt that the half of his body was cold.


    The distance between the three realms and the seven realms is too far apart, not to mention the fact that he has the symbols of the numerous practitioners and craftsmen.


    Although the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty could not understand why Ding Ning could perceive himself, his eyes were still extremely indifferent. He only used the normal speed to input the true elements in his body into the "no worries" in his hands.


    There was another killing in the air.


    It¡¯s just because the heavens and the earth that are emitted from this worry-free corner are too colorful and the color is too bright, so this killing gives people a feeling of being bright and bright, and it is easy to forget many sad things. It is even easy for people to react slowly.


    Xie''s family is the first richest man in Guanzhong, and the practitioners he brought are naturally non-family. In this hand of the Great Chu Dynasty, the forgotten corners are worn out from the fragments of countless condensed swords, rushing backwards with stern intentions. The smuggling Xie Lian-Yi, the two flying swords suspended on the side of the old woman and the young child finally made the most correct response.


    A loud bang.


    The little red sword violently burned, emitting countless dazzling flames. The sword was small but the strength of the burst was too strong, giving the impression that it was like a huge lava ejected from the crater. Head to the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    Another small blue sword was quietly flying low and fell into the mud below. Even the breath has become exactly the same as the soil.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty had a brow, and there was no change in the castration of the worry-free corner.


    When the muffled sound, the red sword that rushed on the face was forced to stop in the air by the powerful force, and even the dodge could not be done, it was swept back by the powerful force, all in the sword rune. The pieces of flame that flowed out scattered and fell into the surrounding grass.


    The water in the grass is dried up, turned into hay, and then ignited.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty did not worry about where the insidious cyan sword went. For him, the final result of the cyan sword that had not entered the soil was to wear the soil and stab it to his body.


    As long as the sword is worn out of the soil, he can perceive it. I can get a response.


    This is the absolute confidence that a strong man above the seven realms can have.


    At the moment when the red sword was smashed and flew backwards, one of the Xie¡¯s carriages slammed, and the curtain screamed and the curtain swayed out. Spray some scarlet blood.


    It was only the accident of the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty that the cyan sword that had not entered the soil always disappeared and never appeared.


    Because of absolute confidence. Therefore, the movement of the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty did not have any delay.


    Two majestic heavens and earth spirits emerged from his feet. There were two naked light clusters under his feet. In the next moment, his whole body flew forward and continued to accelerate.


    It¡¯s just a half-time, the fierce killings in his hands without worry, has already approached the body of Xie Lianying and Xie Rou who have tried their best to retreat.


    An old voice was heard from the carriages of Xie Lianying and Xie Ling.


    In the carriage of this carriage, a senior scribe who had to be white was sitting.


    With a low drink coming out of his mouth, his body was like a myriad of holes, and he shot a lot of blue wind beams.


    The hardwood carriage outside him collapsed like a paper lantern and flew out.


    A blue wind beam is twisted like a living thing, just as the tail of a fairy has swept from all sides to the body of the great Chu dynasty.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty was disdainful, and there was no change in his body shape. It was only that the real element was surging more intensely.


    The colorful elements on the corner of his hands were even more violent, and he did not seem to touch the body of Xie Lian Ying and Xie Rou. However, Xie Lian Ying and Xie Rou were both sullen and squirming.


    The old scribes have the same face, but the whole body has no weight. As the cyan winds surge, they float up and block in front of Xie Lianying and Xie Rou.


    The eyes of the Dachu practitioners suddenly condensed.


    He suddenly realized that there was a strange smell in these cyan wind beams.


    His body suddenly broke.


    From the beginning of the rush to the present, his body finally showed a pause.


    The pause is only because of the stronger spurt.


    Above the top of his head, there is a mountain-like atmosphere of heaven and earth gathered together, pouring into the silver robes in his hands at a speed unimaginable to ordinary practitioners.


    The silver-silver-like viscous elements that flowed out of the silver rakes in his fingers instantly covered his body. Even his seven scorpions were filled with silver, and he directly became a silver man.


    Almost all the cyan wind beams collapsed when they hit him, but there was a cyan wind beam that was condensed and more and more sparse.


    The Dachu practitioners sneered at the sneer.


    This cyan wind beam, which has just bound his body and violently contracted, quickly appeared innumerable cracks, and the cracks in the cracks were clearly visible in the crack.


    The body of the old scribe was still floating in the air, but the inside of the body was violently shaking. The bright red blood gathered the turbulent vitality, and the sputum spurted out from his nose and mouth.


    A powerful atmosphere unique to this life, only then emerged from the crystal blue cyan beam.


    Therefore, this is not the wind beam that the heaven and earth are condensed, but the life that he cultivated.


    The reason why this life is called the life is that it has an inexplicable connection with the life of the practitioner. The life is destroyed, but it is seriously injured, but the death is directly caused. However, the life of the old scribe will be destroyed, but he is not. With the slightest hesitation, the force that can be controlled in the body is squeezed out of the body without reservation.


    The cracked cyan beam-shaped life is dead and dead.


    At this time, in the last carriage, a young swordsman with a blue shirt in his eyes was taking a deep breath. He hid the blue flying sword that had been in the ground for a long time, and finally disappeared silently. Dachu practitioners reveal the dirt in the mud.


    The silver light on the face of the Dachu practitioners was abrupt, and the yellow towel on his face fell off because of the spur of the spirit.


    After the yellow towel is a thin and white, some like a woman''s feminine face.


    On his face, there was a glimpse of pity and pity.


    "In addition to the woman who is the valve of the Zhongshan Gate, is the strength of Xie''s family so?"


    Before he said this, the worry-free corner in his hand had already been collected, sticking to his body and sweeping from top to bottom.


    The rainbow-like smoothness fell on the cyan crystal bundle bound to him, and the blue crystal beam collapsed into countless pieces. The old scribe who was suspended in the air fell to the ground and died silently.


    He stepped up, and the rainbow-like brilliance in his hand continued to fall, sweeping down his soles. The end of Guanghua swept the blue-colored flying sword that had just emerged from the mud.


    It seems like a soft intersection, but it is like a collision between two hills.


    The bang banged.


    However, a one-foot cyan sword is like a plowing ground, and it plows a deep ditch on the ground.


    The young swordsman in the green shirt sitting in the last carriage suddenly bowed, and the smooth and radiant face suddenly appeared numerous wrinkles like wrinkles, and every wrinkle was bleeding.


    The Dachu practitioners looked up proudly.


    In his view, no one in Xie''s family could stop him from killing Xie Lianying and Xie Rou, even the teenager who was not far from Xie Lian and Xie.


    However, at this time, he felt an impossible spew of heaven and earth.


    He turned around and his eyes sparkled with incredible light. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!

 v3 Chapter 16： Self-confidence and shock

    "escape!"


    Ding Ning only screamed a word because he only had time to drink a word.


    This word exports, all the savings in his body, the smoldering swords are all shot from the fingers, a black Jianguang, instantly turned into a heavy rain, all hit a side of Xie Lian Ying.


    Whether it is his screaming drink or the torrential rain formed by the black Jianguang at this time, for Xie Lianying and Xie Rou, there is an irresistible slogan, "Go!" Xie Lian Ying¡¯s eyes flashed, almost subconsciously pulling Xie Rou on the side of the body, and then swept out.


    A whisper sounded.


    In the violent storm formed by the black sword light, a faint gleam of light suddenly appeared, and a silver stream appeared out of the air.


    Xie Rou¡¯s heartbeat in the plundering almost stopped for a moment, although any practitioner knew that the Dachu dynasty¡¯s instrument was the best in the world, but the singer¡¯s means of breaking through the air, she even listened to it. Have not heard of it.


    A stream of silver appears first clearly in the air, followed by a gray figure.


    For the powerful practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty, Ding Ning forced all the condensed swords formed in the body to form a violent storm, but it seemed to be light and windy.


    The gray figure is only slightly sideways, and the body with half of the silver flashes is erected like a silver sword with the same handle.


    A black sword light burst open on the silver light, and a black flower bloomed in the air.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty also had numerous silver flowers in his body, but he only felt that the half of his body was cold.


    The distance between the three realms and the seven realms is too far apart, not to mention the fact that he has the symbols of the numerous practitioners and craftsmen.


    Although the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty could not understand why Ding Ning could perceive himself, his eyes were still extremely indifferent. He only used the normal speed to input the true elements in his body into the "no worries" in his hands.


    There was another killing in the air.


    It¡¯s just because the heavens and the earth that are emitted from this worry-free corner are too colorful and the color is too bright, so this killing gives people a feeling of being bright and bright, and it is easy to forget many sad things. It is even easy for people to react slowly.


    Xie''s family is the first richest man in Guanzhong, and the practitioners he brought are naturally non-family. In this hand of the Great Chu Dynasty, the forgotten corners are worn out from the fragments of countless condensed swords, rushing backwards with stern intentions. The smuggling Xie Lian-Yi, the two flying swords suspended on the side of the old woman and the young child finally made the most correct response.


    A loud bang.


    The little red sword violently burned, emitting a lot of dazzling flames. Although the blade was small, but the strength of the burst was too fierce, it gave a feeling like a huge squirt from the crater. Head to the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    Another small blue sword was quietly flying low and fell into the mud below. Even the breath has become exactly the same as the soil.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty had a brow, and there was no change in the castration of the worry-free corner.


    When the muffled sound, the red sword that rushed on the face was forced to stop in the air by the powerful force, and even the dodge could not be done, it was swept back by the powerful force, all in the sword rune. The pieces of flame that flowed out scattered and fell into the surrounding grass.


    The water in the grass is dried up, turned into hay, and then ignited.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty did not worry about where the insidious cyan sword went. For him, the final result of the cyan sword that had not entered the soil was to wear the soil and stab it to his body.


    As long as the sword is worn out of the soil, he can perceive it. I can get a response.


    This is the absolute confidence that a strong man above the seven realms can have.


    At the moment when the red sword was smashed and flew backwards, one of the Xie¡¯s carriages slammed, and the curtain screamed and the curtain swayed out. Spray some scarlet blood.


    It was only the accident of the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty that the cyan sword that had not entered the soil always disappeared and never appeared.


    Because of absolute confidence. Therefore, the movement of the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty did not have any delay.


    Two majestic heavens and earth spirits emerged from his feet. There were two naked light clusters under his feet. In the next moment, his whole body flew forward and continued to accelerate.


    It¡¯s just a half-time, the fierce killings in his hands without worry, has already approached the body of Xie Lianying and Xie Rou who have tried their best to retreat.


    An old voice was heard from the carriages of Xie Lianying and Xie Ling.


    In the carriage of this carriage, a senior scribe who had to be white was sitting.


    With a low drink coming out of his mouth, his body was like a myriad of holes, and he shot a lot of blue wind beams.


    The hardwood carriage outside him collapsed like a paper lantern and flew out.


    A blue wind beam is twisted like a living thing, just as the tail of a fairy has swept from all sides to the body of the great Chu dynasty.


    The practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty was disdainful, and there was no change in his body shape. It was only that the real element was surging more intensely.


    The colorful elements on the corner of his hands were even more violent, and he did not seem to touch the body of Xie Lian Ying and Xie Rou. However, Xie Lian Ying and Xie Rou were both sullen and squirming.


    The old scribes have the same face, but the whole body has no weight. As the cyan winds surge, they float up and block in front of Xie Lianying and Xie Rou.


    The eyes of the Dachu practitioners suddenly condensed.


    He suddenly realized that there was a strange smell in these cyan wind beams.


    His body suddenly broke.


    From the beginning of the rush to the present, his body finally showed a pause.


    The pause is only because of the stronger spurt.


    Above the top of his head, there is a mountain-like atmosphere of heaven and earth gathered together, pouring into the silver robes in his hands at a speed unimaginable to ordinary practitioners.


    The silver-silver-like viscous elements that flowed out of the silver rakes in his fingers instantly covered his body. Even his seven scorpions were filled with silver, and he directly became a silver man.


    Almost all the cyan wind beams collapsed when they hit him, but there was a cyan wind beam that was condensed and more and more sparse.


    The Dachu practitioners sneered at the sneer.


    This cyan wind beam, which has just bound his body and violently contracted, quickly appeared innumerable cracks, and the cracks in the cracks were clearly visible in the crack.


    The body of the old scribe was still floating in the air, but the inside of the body was violently shaking. The bright red blood gathered the turbulent vitality, and the sputum spurted out from his nose and mouth.


    A powerful atmosphere unique to this life, only then emerged from the crystal blue cyan beam.


    Therefore, this is not the wind beam that the heaven and earth are condensed, but the life that he cultivated.


    The reason why this life is called the life is that it has an inexplicable connection with the life of the practitioner. The life is destroyed, but it is seriously injured, but the death is directly caused. However, the life of the old scribe will be destroyed, but he is not. With the slightest hesitation, the force that can be controlled in the body is squeezed out of the body without reservation.


    The cracked cyan beam-shaped life is dead and dead.


    At this time, in the last carriage, a young swordsman with a blue shirt in his eyes was taking a deep breath. He hid the blue flying sword that had been in the ground for a long time, and finally disappeared silently. Dachu practitioners reveal the dirt in the mud.


    The silver light on the face of the Dachu practitioners was abrupt, and the yellow towel on his face fell off because of the spur of the spirit.


    After the yellow towel is a thin and white, some like a woman''s feminine face.


    On his face, there was a glimpse of pity and pity.


    "In addition to the woman who is the valve of the Zhongshan Gate, is the strength of Xie''s family so?"


    Before he said this, the worry-free corner in his hand had already been collected, sticking to his body and sweeping from top to bottom.


    The rainbow-like smoothness fell on the cyan crystal bundle bound to him, and the blue crystal beam collapsed into countless pieces. The old scribe who was suspended in the air fell to the ground and died silently.


    He stepped up, and the rainbow-like brilliance in his hand continued to fall, sweeping down his soles. The end of Guanghua swept the blue-colored flying sword that had just emerged from the mud.


    It seems like a soft intersection, but it is like a collision between two hills.


    The bang banged.


    However, a one-foot cyan sword is like a plowing ground, and it plows a deep ditch on the ground.


    The young swordsman in the green shirt sitting in the last carriage suddenly bowed, and the smooth and radiant face suddenly appeared numerous wrinkles like wrinkles, and every wrinkle was bleeding.


    The Dachu practitioners looked up proudly.


    In his view, no one in Xie''s family could stop him from killing Xie Lianying and Xie Rou, even the teenager who was not far from Xie Lian and Xie.


    However, at this time, he felt an impossible spew of heaven and earth.


    He turned around and his eyes sparkled with incredible light.

 v3 Chapter 180： Xie Jiazhi’s fierce killing

    His shock did not come from the power of this world, but from the direction of this world.


    The sudden evolution of the heavens and the earth comes from the compartment where the bleeding old woman is.


    There was only the old woman who had been smashed in the carriage.


    At this time in his memory, no one in Xie¡¯s team could stop him from killing Xie Lianying and Xie Rou. However, what he did not think was that this **** old woman was Shoot him.


    Just as he turned around, the silver rags on his hand ran a large amount of viscous amalgam, covering his entire body.


    The old woman who lost a lot of flesh and blood on her shoulder and half of her body was stained with blood. She looked very stern, but her face was calm. Her palms stretched forward and the car in front of her. The curtain, including half of the carriage, has been smashed by the power of Pelican. The muddy land in front of her has a strange and rapid floating of many khaki-colored stars, forming two light paths in front of her palms.


    These two ochre light paths, like the extension of her palm, with a momentum of no return, just in the moment when the great Chu practitioners turned around, they pressed on him.


    The silver brow of the Dachu practitioners was deeply wrinkled, and with a low and fierce drink, the silvery elements covering him were flying like waves.


    His figure was slightly frustrated, and the ground under his feet was sag, but his movements did not have any delay. The worry-free corner in his hand flew like a flying sword, and at this time he swept the old woman. Body.


    A slamming sound, the old woman''s half body was broken, and turned into countless blood mud to fly out.


    However, at this time, there is another strange smell in the air.


    This breath comes from the young child who also has blood flowing.


    Because of the large amount of blood loss, the face of this young boy was pale, but the eyes were dark as ink, forming a strong contrast.


    The old woman was killed by a blow and half of her body became blood. But his seemingly childish pale face was calm to the extreme, a sharply rotating, black-striped sword like a cone of feathers flew out of his red-blooded robe sleeves, hitting at an alarming rate. Between the waist and abdomen of the big Chu practitioners.


    The Dachu practitioners snorted and bleed in their nose and mouth.


    The silveriness of his body was almost completely dissipated, and the sound of cracks and broken bones was heard by the black-gold cone-shaped sword.


    His figure can no longer maintain the momentum, the ground splashed three waves, his body instantly retired more than ten feet.


    The small sword of the cone is a few inches into the flesh, and the silveriness of his body is gone, but at this moment it is light. In his body, he once again rushed out of a real element, and once again poured into the hands of the silver Luoshu.


    The amalgam-like energy covered his palm, and his palm fell, holding the violently rotating black-gold cone sword.


    There was a snoring in the air, and a **** mist appeared in his waist.


    All the literary and full of vitality in the rune of the black-and-gold-colored small sword was forced out by him, and instantly became a dead creature that lost vitality.


    The young boy leaned back in the carriage, and the big Chu practitioners indulged the sword.


    The little sword brought a gust of wind and landed on the chest of the young child.


    The chest of the young child was sunken and the flesh and blood flew out. The depression quickly became a transparent hole.


    The car panel behind the young child was also smashed by powerful forces. The organs in his body had all disappeared and were about to die, but only a moment before the death. He turned his head to look behind the body, calm and cold face, but it was a smile that did not disgrace the mission.


    In his last vision, Xie Lianying and Xie Genting Ding Ning had already retreated to the front of the three black carriages of Zhou Jia.


    Xie family in this train team. All the practitioners were seriously injured, and the broken carriages and flesh and blood were everywhere, and the situation looked very miserable. However, the big Chu Dynasty who made this all had no smug expressions.


    He stopped and stood in this fascinating picture. He paused for a few moments of time, then looked up and said, "The virginity kills... So from the beginning, you didn''t catch Chen Tunyun''s family at all. ¡±


    Ding Ning, Xie Lian Ying and Xie Ro have also stopped.


    Xie Lian should take a deep breath and meet the eyes of this big Chu practitioner. He nodded and said: "There is not enough time to rob the Chen family, but the concern is chaos. Under such circumstances, you will not Have enough time to verify."


    "Good tricks."


    The breathing of this great Chu practitioner has recovered smoothly, and sincerely admired with a sharp voice, "Chen Tunyun is white."


    Xie Lian should also be silent.


    Only a few practitioners who have thanked the family for their savage and magnificent interception have only blocked the Dachu practitioners.


    ¡°How did you judge my whereabouts?¡±


    The eyes of this great Chu practitioner also fell on Ding Ning''s body.


    Although I don¡¯t know what kind of practitioners are hidden among the three black carriages, he knows very well that the reason why Xie Lianying and Xierou are still alive is because the boy in front of him has accurately captured his two pieces. The accurate fall of the "flying space" and the successful suppression of his actions in the first time.


    Fusu has also plucked from the carriage and stood beside Ding Ning.


    The life and death strangled in a short period of time, completely surpassed what he saw in his daily practice. At this moment, his body still has coolness. At this time, he heard the words of the big Chu practitioner, he looked Ding Ning''s eyes are also full of incomprehensible emotions.


    He has the strongest parents in the world and the best teacher of the Daqin Dynasty, so his cultivation is extremely fast, and there are many more things involved in hunting than the average practitioner. He knows that the "Yukong Fu" has traces. It is a strong circulation channel of heaven and earth. The practitioner seems to disappear completely in the air, just because the flow rate of the heaven and earth is too fast, completely beyond the eyes of the practitioner. The limit.


    Only if you know that there is such a symbol on your opponent''s body, in that very short time, it is generally impossible to judge where the other party''s heaven and earth are falling.


    If it is said that the jumper is a bridge in the air, the other pivot of the bridge is determined by the exhibitor.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    Of course he can''t answer, but he can''t come up with convincing reasons. The Zhou family ancestors in the carriage behind him may be more serious about his doubts.


    So just between this interest, he raised his head and calmly replied: "The place, the most unlikely to be intercepted by the two flying swords for the first time."


    Fusu stunned, and did not understand the meaning of this sentence for a while.


    The brow of the seven great powers of the Great Chu Dynasty was once again picked up.


    He recalled the picture of the talent, slowly said: "Just like this?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and nodded. "It''s just that."


    Fu Suzhen thought, is it because of the place, is the body of Xie Lian should and Xie Roo just cover the direction of the two flying swords in the rear?


    "In the next silver line workshop Chen Chu."


    The Dachu practitioner nodded and said calmly.


    His gaze fell behind Ding Ning, the black carriage of Zhou¡¯s ancestors. This sentence is obviously against the Zhou family¡¯s ancestors.


    However, the eyes of Fusu and Xie Lian should be condensed at the same time.


    "Who I am, it turned out to be the famous silver line sage Chen Chu." Xie Lian should immediately sneer, "still from the powerful practitioners of the Chu court, can see, but the three students are fortunate."


    Chen Chu¡¯s reputation is indeed great.


    Only by being able to reach the "silk road" level, that is to say, it is possible to accurately arrange the craftsmen of the rune on a silk-sized filament, which can be called the holy hand among the masters of the Dachu Dynasty.


    There are only five sacred hands in the Silver Line Workshop.


    And Chen Chu is not only a sage, but also a strong player in seven realms.


    This is even more rare, and it is possible to make and use symbols that are difficult for practitioners under seven circumstances to understand.


    So he was already a court teacher long before.


    It¡¯s just that Xie Lian should be sneer at this time, but with other meanings.


    Many of the great masters of the Dachu Dynasty who stayed in the court were incomplete.


    Chen Chu naturally felt the ridicule of Xie Lian Ying, but he did not care at all. He only vaguely felt that there was a breath in the black carriage that made him feel dangerous.


    He must get more information to determine whether he wants to escape or to continue fighting.


    Ding Ning''s brow jumped slightly.


    At this time, the curtains of Zhou¡¯s ancestors were separated on both sides.


    The Zhou family ancestors wearing loose robes slowly stood up and walked out of the compartment.


    "My surname is Zhou, the single name is a brow, and it may be homophonic, so I am not lucky in this life."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors, with a kind and kind face, looked at the court cultist of the Great Chu Dynasty and said gently.


    "It turned out to be him, he is not dead yet!"


    Xie Lian should react in an instant, and an unbelievable voice sounded in his heart.


    "I don''t think that Zhou''s ancestors are still alive. It''s really old and strong." Chen Chu''s eyes twitched slightly, and the sharp voice sounded, and his face was full of unexpected expressions.


    "The Changling at this time is not your long tomb at that time."


    Chen Chu¡¯s slight pause, looking at Zhou¡¯s ancestors, said indifferently: ¡°Why do you have to intervene in such a thing?¡±


    "It¡¯s just a chance to meet."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors looked at Chen Chu and said: ¡°The two things on your body are very good. I want to bring them to the young people around me.¡± (To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 181： Zhous ancestral yin poison

    Chen Chu faintly looked at Zhou¡¯s ancestors, and the storm said: ¡°These two things are the heavy tools of my great Chu Dynasty.¡±


    The two things that Zhou¡¯s ancestors said naturally refer to the forgotten corners of his body and the silver ruins, but he said that these two pieces are the heavy tools of the Great Chu Dynasty, meaning that they will definitely bring these two things. Go back to the Great Chu Dynasty unless he died here.


    This is in line with the sword that Daqin swordsman said, and the death of the sword is actually a truth.


    But this kind of reason is said from the mouth of a seven-sector master, and it has an unusual deterrent.


    The eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors flashed an undetectable greedy look. He smiled and said: ¡°The result is that you will stay with yourself.¡±


    Chen Chu no longer said anything.


    He took a deep breath, regardless of the damage of the battle, forced the real yuan to rush in the body, some pale faces began to emit a strange flush, but the black hair began to stain frost.


    A fresh and powerful atmosphere is injected into the forgetful corner of his hands.


    In the next moment, the air in front of him exploded, and the blades of grass on the ground all shattered into powder, and the ecstasy of the radiant radiance of the colorful light slammed into the front of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors raised their eyes.


    Since Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s accession to the throne, he has not played against others. At this time, this kind of suffocating power pressure makes him feel unusual and strange. At the same time, he has an itchy bone. It is said that the feeling of long-lostness is recovering.


    He stood in the ground and his right hand was only slightly raised.


    A cracking sound, a black sword light from the fingers, hitting the corner of the eye with accuracy.


    Although it is the same means, his condensed sword is a gap between heaven and earth compared with Ding Ning''s condensed sword.


    Ding Ning''s little sword is just a little crystalline, but his little sword is a gem that is completely condensed. Exudes a radiant glow, and even has a similar atmosphere of a few nine Nether King swords.


    The sound of the card was crisp.


    This black little sword broke into countless tiny grains, but the forgotten corner of the violent rush was slow and slow, stagnate in the air, and was stimulated by the power of these grains at the next moment. Then fly backwards.


    Chen Chu''s brow wrinkled deeper, and the blush on his face was more vivid and intense.


    This is the first round of temptations on both sides. The results of the trials are extremely unfavorable to all the onlookers. The enthusiasm of Zhou¡¯s ancestors does not know how long it has been deposited in the body, which is unimaginable. To the point. His true element gathers the power of the forgotten corner itself to be incomprehensible, and anyone can feel it. He is in danger of carrying out the real thing regardless of the injury in the body.


    In the case of guilty damage, this kind of strong luck will naturally cause more damage to the body, making him unable to fight for a long time.


    However, the hand-to-hand relationship between the seven worlds is such a simple matter.


    Feeling that this black little sword hits the worry-free corner from the firing lane, all the changes in the atmosphere of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, Chen Chu is to find a victory in this seemingly unsuccessful battle.


    He breathed in again deeply.


    In a very short time, he was almost vacuumed by his suction.


    His right hand stretched out toward the corner of forgetfulness. Everyone thinks that he wants to catch this reversal of the instrument, but at this moment, a few drops of crystal purple droplets in his body that are incomprehensible to outsiders can follow his meridians at a horrible rate from his The right hand rushed out.


    These drops of crystal purple droplets rushed out of the fingertips, but turned into a purple crescent moon in front of him.


    This purple crescent moon blooms in front of him. The sky above the very high sky slammed, as if opening a huge gap.


    An exceptionally bright beam of light, beyond the limits of time, falls directly from the sky. It fell on the purple crescent moon in front of him.


    All people were taken aback.


    "How is this going?"


    Xie Rou exclaimed with disbelief.


    This round of purple crescent moon is obviously the life of this seven-sector master.


    In the previous battles, this seven-level master has always used the outer device to fight, making people doubt whether he has a life. At this time, the life is suddenly appearing. It was already so tense that it was so tense, but the light beam that fell from the sky at the moment seemed to have far exceeded the power of this life.


    This kind of opening of the sky directly drops the scene of the strength of the terrorist forces. It is clearly a picture of the eighth world in some classics.


    Ding Ning''s face is calm at this time, just a sense of meditation. Because he is very clear, the reason why there is such a stranger at this moment is because Chen Chu¡¯s life is a special symbol.


    "The big Chu Fu is really the best in the world, but after all, it is only borrowing a little fur from the eighth world with foreign objects. Is there a true eighth world?"


    Looking up at the bright light column falling in the sky, Zhou¡¯s ancestors shook his head and said with sympathy.


    The worry-free corner was shaken out by the power of this purple crescent moon.


    Chen Chu did not care for the corner of worry, his whole person and this round of purple crescent moon completely integrated into one, his body was completely brought up by the power of this round of purple crescent moon, connected with this round of purple crescent moon, bursting into a burst The earthquake has already been pushed to the front of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Ding Ning, Fusu, Xie Lianying, Xie Rou, including the two drivers of the Zhou family, the horses and horses, and even the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, were blown away by a gust of wind.


    The original loose robes were smothered by the wind and smothered on the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, revealing all the forms that he had covered.


    There was a big vacancy on his waist, deep into the body, and his lower abdomen was high and high, giving the impression that it was like the piece of cut flesh that was piled up in his lower abdomen.


    The face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors was very weak.


    His hands and fingers spread out, ten thin black chips emerged from his fingers, but they did not immediately become a small sword, but suspended before his hands.


    In the next very short moment, the sky roared like a giant mountain.


    Numerous invisible heavens and earths poured into his body, and then with his real elements, mad from his body skin.


    Ten thin black wafers fuse his real yuan, blending the horror of his horror carrying the mountain realm, and suddenly creating a black moon.


    The black crescent moon exudes the horror of silence, emitting black and white brilliance.


    The surrounding heavens and the earth, like the ink garden, have become pure black and white.


    Everyone''s body is bathed in black and white, like being dragged into a long scroll of ink.


    This is the strongest killing in the freehand scroll.


    Although Zhou¡¯s ancestors deviated from the comprehension of the freehand brushwork, they did not fully understand the meaning of profit and loss. However, for hundreds of years of enlightenment, this kind of killing has been mastered.


    This is why although he is a sea of ??staleness, but the long-term Sun Xue, who has the nine secluded Wang Jian, said to Ding Ning, she also has no real reason to win.


    The black and white light pierces the huge beam of light falling in the sky.


    The huge beam of light that is bright to the extreme is also eroded by black and white. The purple crescent moon is quickly dimmed, and there are even numerous rust-like textures on the surface.


    This life has suffered a certain damage, Chen Chu can not suppress the light cough, the mouth and nose are sprayed with countless red blood foam, his body skin, not only **** beads, but also like a leak Make a sound of silk.


    This is the accumulation of the world''s vitality and real elements in his body. At the extreme impact, the strength of the heavens and the earth in the body is squeezed out.


    I know that even if I win this battle, I am afraid that the repair will be greatly retired in the future. Even the internal injuries will be heavy and sinking. In the future, it will be difficult for people to fight. Chen Chu¡¯s mouth is full of bitterness, but his eyes are firm. , shining with the enthusiasm of the light.


    His hand stretched out again.


    Most of the real elements in the body poured into the runes of the silver Luoshu.


    A small silver stream that exudes the momentum of the big river and the embankment, rushed into the body of Zhou''s ancestors and rushed into the empty space at his waist.


    This is the chance he wants to win at all costs.


    Such a powerful force directly rushed into the old wounds of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, and immediately shredded all the organs of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and destroyed his sea of ??anger.


    Even before dying, Zhou¡¯s ancestors could not make any counterattacks.


    However, at this time, Chen Chu¡¯s body suddenly became cold.


    He saw the smug look of Zhou¡¯s ancestors in the eyes of the same period.


    The silvery airflow rushed into the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, but it was like rushing into an empty space.


    More precisely, it is his power that directly rushes into the sea that is ready to be there, as if a pocket is open.


    Even if the ordinary people have such a direct passage to the sea, such destructive forces will force into the sea of ??air, and the sea will suddenly be destroyed, enough for the practitioner to die instantly.


    However, the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors is like a frozen star space.


    There are only a lot of ice in it.


    This silver air stream was frozen at the moment of rushing in.


    Chen Chu finally realized what the situation was in Zhou¡¯s ancestors and understood why Zhou¡¯s ancestors were slower than him.


    But at this time he has no time to make more reactions.


    The left hand of Zhou¡¯s ancestors pressed softly on his chest.


    There were countless strange sounds in his body.


    In the next moment, the sizzling sounds, his back flesh and blood was pierced by the numerous broken bones that he rushed out of his body, bringing out numerous **** fog. (To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 182： Abnormal

    Chen Chu¡¯s bones are broken, and the internal organs are naturally broken into blood, but what is amazing is that he did not fall down immediately.


    He was still standing, looking at the high belly of Zhou¡¯s ancestors with a strange look.


    "What else is there?"


    He was the loser of this war. He was the master of the Great Chu Dynasty, but he was about to die in the land of the Daqin Dynasty. However, when he looked at Zhou¡¯s ancestors, his whispered tone contained a strange sympathy.


    This sentence is difficult to understand, but the Zhou family ancestors are very clear about the meaning of his sentence - even the sea has been frozen into such a look, even the internal organs have been so disabled, the body has been so aging, each I am afraid that I will consume a lot of talented treasures after a day. It is no longer alive. Is it worthwhile to live in the dead before the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s ascension?


    Because of understanding, the face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors became extremely cloudy.


    "The dead wood is still in the spring, not to mention the one step away from the sky." He looked at Chen Chu with great enthusiasm, said the cold.


    "Hundreds of insects die without being stiff, but still want to go to heaven?" Chen Chu taunted this sentence, some strange and sympathetic eyes fell on Fusu and Ding Ning: "The dead insects will walk outside, The line is naturally poisonous, you have to be careful."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors sneered and said nothing.


    A slamming sound, the last force supporting Chen Chu disappeared in his body, he fell to the ground, and the soft body was no longer able to make him and the former seven in the Xie family team. Compared with the master.


    Ding Ning was silent and bowed slightly.


    Even if it is an enemy, some people are worthy of respect.


    "What do they want to do?"


    Fusu¡¯s gaze fell into the distance and fell on the dozens of hijacked Xie¡¯s family members.


    Although Xie Jia¡¯s success was successful, the two practitioners disguised themselves as Chen¡¯s women and children and succeeded in making Chen Tuntian and the seven great powers of the Great Chu Dynasty look against each other. However, because there was no such thing as Chen¡¯s array. Such a seven-strong powerhouse exists, so Xie¡¯s family also paid a heavy price today. The five practitioners above the five teams in the team were seriously injured. At this moment, the two practitioners who pretend to be Chen¡¯s wife and daughter-in-law have also been exposed and die. In Xie¡¯s hands, there is no such thing as a rat. In his view, the remaining Chen¡¯s family is very likely to have more than a dozen hijacked. The Xie family all killed.


    However, the Chen family who pretend to be thieves have not done so, and they have not fled immediately. It seems that they are just waiting.


    "They want to talk."


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at Fusu and Xie Lian, and said: "Since Chen Tuntian is dead, Chen has many family members. The people here hope that Xie Jia can give them a way to live."


    "The key to doing business is to make a living with money. In particular, you can''t take the last bite of the other person."


    Xie Lian should nod and he looked at Ding Ning''s eyes with great satisfaction.


    He has seen countless young talents, but none of them have Ding Ning to satisfy him.


    "Who are you the principal now?"


    He walked a few steps forward and looked at the Chen family, who looked very desolate and desolate, and said calmly.


    An ordinary middle-aged short-haired man was dismissed and stepped forward a few steps. He was present to Xie Lianying.


    "Let us go and return our goods. We will not deal with your family."


    Xie Lian should be the first to return to the ceremony, and then said with deep meaning: "Your horse should be very fast."


    The middle-aged short-haired man who replaced Chen Tuntian as the principal of the Chen family clearly understood the meaning of Xie Lian.


    As long as Xie Jia does not deal with Chen¡¯s family, even if the news here finally spreads out, everyone knows that Chen¡¯s family is actually a **** of the Dachu Dynasty in Guanzhong. They also have enough time to take their family and start the road to escape.


    "Thank you, we owe a family a favor."


    The middle-aged short-haired man once again bowed deeply and then turned to the horse.


    Today they and Xie are the enemy of your life and death. But now that the victory and defeat have been divided, Xie¡¯s promise is to make them really grateful.


    Thunderstorm-like horseshoes rang again. All Chen family began to flee.


    Looking at the more than ten safe Xie family members in the distance, Xie Lian should turn to look at Ding Ning, softly but solemnly said: "Chen Chen owes us a favor today, but we thank you, but owe you a favor."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "Xie Changsheng is my friend."


    Xie Lian should give a slight glimpse. He smiled and said: "This is a good boy who has made some good friends."


    After saying this, he turned around and prayed seriously to Zhou¡¯s ancestors and said: ¡°Guanzhong thanked the family for their help.¡±


    At this time, Zhou¡¯s ancestors had already lost their faces, and their faces were restored to kindness and harmony. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    Xie Lian should seriously say: "It is a coincidence for the predecessors, but it is a matter of life and death for me."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors took a look at Chen¡¯s body and said: ¡°There is a heavy weight, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    "What do you thank for your carrier?"


    When Xie Lianying and Zhou¡¯s ancestors spoke, Ding Ning on one side looked at Xie Rou and asked softly.


    Xie Rou hesitated a little, but still said softly: "Arms."


    Ding Ning frowned and asked: "Great?"


    Xie Rou did not speak and nodded.


    Ding Ning whispered: "Carrying to Lushan?"


    Xie Roo did not speak or nod, which is natural for Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning frowned and said, "How can you be assured that you will be transported?"


    Ordnance is generally transported by the military itself and cannot be transported by itself. Generally, it is impossible to follow the army. There are a lot of things, or things are very large and heavy, which will delay the march of the army.


    The ordnance to be transported to Lushan is definitely a giant ordnance that represents the power of the past and is extremely deterrent.


    Even if such an ordnance is handed over to Xie Jia, how can it be escorted by important practitioners in the DPRK?


    Xierou took a deep breath.


    This incident is extremely confidential and cannot be circulated, but Xie¡¯s ability to escape this robbery is also due to Ding Ning, and Ding Ning has already faintly guessed it, and she does not have much meaning to conceal it.


    "We are only carrying some parts and spare parts of the ordnance, not the most important part." Xie Rou looked at Ding Ning and whispered: "Even if Chen Jia robbed our goods, I am afraid I don''t know that they are part of an ordnance. ¡±


    The same sentence, falling in the ears of Ding Ning and Fusu, has set off different waves in their hearts.


    "In addition to Jin Wuzhuo, does Changling have some kind of stronger giant ordnance?" Ding Ning frowned deeply, and there was some feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    Fusu¡¯s heart is even more shocking. Is that thing finally made?


    More than ten people who had been robbed by Xie¡¯s family had already rushed over. Xierou asked a few words at the first time. When he returned to Ding Ning and Fusu, Ding Ning slightly frowned and asked: "The carrier Is there any problem? Can''t even see people like Chen Chu?"


    "no problem."


    Xierou¡¯s eyes sparkled with unspeakable joy. ¡°Fortunately, you... I asked, Chen Chu checked, but I didn¡¯t find any problems. I only thought it was the archery used to make the arrow.¡±


    Ding Ning frowned deeply, and the body began to be filled with cool silk.


    The arrowhead of the ordinary arrow is naturally a round and slender object. If the army itself cannot be transported, it must be extremely amazing.


    For him, this means that some of the ideas of the Bashan sword field have been turned into reality.


    If it is exactly what he thinks, the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s emperor will become even more indestructible.


    ......


    The Xie family began to clean up the mess.


    Although the more than ten Xie family members who were hijacked were extremely exhausted, they were at least not seriously injured.


    The corner of no worries, the silver robes and the fingers, including Chen Chu¡¯s life, were collected by the Xie family and sent to the front of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Chen Chu''s life is compressed into a few drops of crystal droplets in the body, but at the moment it is a nail-sized purple jade, and it is not a shape of a crescent moon. The edges are not regular and look like a piece from a piece. A piece of cracked things.


    Just a casual look, Zhou family ancestors gently shouted, let Ding Ning and Fusu return to his body.


    "Our sword is not bad, but after all, it is incomplete. It is difficult to match you in the future. This piece of worry-free corner is in line with the Aries of the Aries, but it is not easy to use it. If it is easy to reveal, it will certainly be robbed by the practitioners of the Great Chu Dynasty.¡± Zhou¡¯s ancestors looked at Ding Ning and looked at Ding Ning directly.


    "This silver ruin is the only way to see you, and you should also be careful." Next, he handed the silver Luosha to Fusu.


    These two things are naturally the real heavy weapons, even more than the snow Pujian that Fuling Jun gave to the dust.


    However, at the same time of acknowledgment, there was a strange emotion in Ding Ning¡¯s eyes in his body.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors cannot be so generous.


    Even if it is to show generosity... For Zhou¡¯s ancestors, Fusu is only a friend who followed him, and there is no need to give such a heavy weapon to Fusu.


    The move by Zhou¡¯s ancestors is absolutely abnormal. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!

 v3 Chapter 20： Cant reload

    The sun is burning like blood.


    Ding Ning watched the Xie family leave.


    On the far side, the figure of the Xie family became smaller and smaller, and eventually turned into a black spot, just like melting the red sunset.


    Ding Ning''s face has become more and more solemn.


    Chen¡¯s family is also the richest person in the Guanzhong. Today, not only does it reveal the hidden identity of the big Chu, but even Chen Chu¡¯s seven masters who are rare to see the big practitioners are here, whether it¡¯s Chen Tuntian¡¯s After dying, or after the battle between Chen Chu and Xie Jia practitioners, they are extremely fascinating. However, he is very clear that this is only a narrow silhouette in the unprecedented event of the Lushan League.


    At this time, there must be a lot of masters like Chen Chu, who are high on the weekdays, or even do not enter the world, walking everywhere, or even just to intercept a certain practitioner, blocking the grain and ordnance required by some troops, just to be able to It has a slight impact on the Lushan event.


    Under such a trend, everyone is like the Xie family in the red sunset.


    However, in every silhouette, there are many people who perform wonderfully and respectably.


    It is this countless silhouette that has gathered into a real history, and it has created a majestic city-state that makes people live and work in the vast land.


    These people should not be erased in the history books.


    Otherwise, this is as unfair as the long-term Sun Xuexue said.


    Zhou Jia¡¯s carriage has been finished, but the Zhou family¡¯s ancestors who have been sitting in the carriage have not ordered to leave until the figure of the Xie family disappears completely in the far way.


    His face is getting colder and colder, and the part of the body that is below the lower abdomen is getting colder and colder, and even begins to lose consciousness.


    Chen Chu was struggling with the death of his life. He wanted to kill him in the air and kill him. However, he did not expect that it was a dead door left to Chen Chu at the beginning.


    The battle between the seven realms and the seven realms is born and died in such a fast and unspeaking way. In any respect, the victory of Zhou¡¯s ancestors today is a classic battle in a textbook, completely experience. And the victory of wisdom.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou¡¯s ancestors still ignored it.


    Although his physical defects are perfectly used by him... but his body is not the original body.


    He calculated the power of Chen Chu, and calculated that the violent rush into his sea, the energy that wants to detonate his entire sea will be frozen in an instant, but he did not expect that his body has long been angry. Unbalanced, these years are only barely regulated with drugs.


    The average practitioner, even if it is a practitioner who is much lower than him, in the case of a slight imbalance in the body, the body will naturally adjust, even the problem of time, no damage at all.


    However, he is different, only that violent rush into his body, a trace of vitality infiltrated into his five qi, like a chain reaction, causing changes he could not control.


    The medicine that is usually prepared carefully, the medicine contained in him, cannot adjust this disorder at all, but for his body, it becomes highly toxic.


    His sea of ??air freezes even more.


    The meridians below the abdomen are completely frozen.


    At this time, he is unable to walk, and it is impossible to force the real element under the abdomen.


    Today, all this was originally in his grasp.


    As long as Xie Lian should be killed, Xie Rou may be easily mastered by him. In the near future, it is not impossible to slowly eat into Xie.


    However, all this was an accident because of Ding Ning.


    Thinking of all the performances of Ding Ning in today''s World War I, the face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors who had already covered the frost began to appear full of haze.


    "You come over."


    He slowly spoke to Ding Ning and Fusu.


    Ding Ning¡¯s brow, who was watching the sunset glow burning in the distance, was slightly stunned.


    Just from the slightly different tone of Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ peacetime, he knew that something must happen next.


    But he calmly turned around and walked to the compartment where Zhou¡¯s ancestors were.


    Fusu had no wariness against Zhou¡¯s ancestors, but when he walked to Ding Ning¡¯s side, when he just stopped, his eyes shrank and he felt great danger.


    The kindness in his eyes became incomprehensible and uneasy.


    His black hair is dancing, and there seems to be a kind of power to transmit from it.


    However, he has no time to do anything.


    A black air flow pushed the curtain off and rushed over him.


    His body was stiff, his blood and real elements were frozen and could not flow.


    In the next moment, his body was even covered with thick black frost.


    Ding Ning on his side is also the same.


    A cracking sound.


    Two other streams of white light flowed out of the compartment and landed on Ding Ning and Fusu.


    This white airflow is very soft, but it pushes some extraordinarily cold energy to the depths of Ding Ning and Fusu.


    In the perception of the two, whether in the sea of ??air or in many meridians of the body, they are filled with black ice sand that does not condense.


    These black ice sands are like countless reefs that block the waterway.


    Qi and blood can flow slowly and maintain the vitality of the body, but once the real element is flowing, it is immediately crushed and becomes a powerless spray and foam.


    "why?"


    After the black frost on his body shattered and fell, Fusu found himself able to speak out, so he asked incredulously for the first time.


    Zhou Jia''s ancestors did not answer his doubts for the first time, but looked at Ding Ning coldly through the car curtain.


    Ding Ning slowly looked up.


    His body can move at this time, but any movement, any part of the body, like the legs that have been sitting for a long time, is full of numbness and tingling.


    "No reason, I never thought about letting you go from the beginning."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors grinned violently. He looked at Ding Ning and began to answer the question of Fusu.


    "From the beginning of the many practices of the brothers and sisters who helped you in the ink garden, I realized that many of the practices of my Zhou¡¯s freehand scrolls have been completed. Your ending is already doomed."


    After the meal, Zhou¡¯s ancestors taunted: ¡°The freehand scroll is the foundation of my Zhou¡¯s family in Changling. There are countless powerful possibilities for my family, some of which are hidden, especially the stars. How can the means of condensing the law be passed on?"


    In the process of his speech, Ding Ning has never spoken.


    In his body, some invisible small silkworms appeared quietly and began to devour the black ice sand in the body.


    There are few small silkworms that appear, Ding Ning is not impatient, just feel the speed of these small silkworms swallowing.


    At this time, the face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors was only coincident with the familiar Zhou¡¯s ancestors, so his emotions did not fluctuate at all, but Fusu, who was beside him, was angry.


    The kind of deceived anger caused Fusu¡¯s body to tremble violently.


    "Since you have already had that kind of mind, why do you want to do with Ding Ning and me, what do you want to do with us?" He breathed deeply, gritted his teeth at Zhou¡¯s ancestors, and angered, "If It¡¯s always been installed, so why not continue to install it?¡±


    "Because it is very tired." Zhou¡¯s ancestors ridiculed: "Especially in the presence of two juniors who can easily kill, this feeling is really uncomfortable."


    Ding Ning had never heard anything before. At this time, he had thoroughly felt the speed of the black silk sands in the body, and his voice was very cold. He said: "It is really uncomfortable. In order to make Xie Lian should not be suspicious, I also deliberately handed over the two pieces of the Great Chu Dynasty dynasty to us. Now I think I feel sick."


    The eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors picked up slightly and said coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be afraid.¡±


    Ding Ning no longer concealed the disdain in his heart, and sneered: "When you want to kill, you will kill it soon. Why wait until now, especially if you want to take us to Lushan, we naturally have the value of using it. Now we can''t stand it. I am afraid that it is a battle between Fang Cai and Chen Chu. It is not as easy as it seems. You are afraid that you can''t control us."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors not only blinked their eyes, but even the pupils contracted and flowed out of unimaginable coldness.


    "Your eyes are really good."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors did not deny it, and said indifference: ¡°Just blame you and blame you for not listening to my instructions, but you will not be uncomfortable for so many days.¡±


    "What do you want to do with us?"


    There is not much fear on Fusu''s face, and some are just anger.


    "You will know when you arrive in Wushan. You won''t let you wait too long."


    The Zhou family ancestors hung their heads and looked at their legs that had completely lost their consciousness. They said cruelly: "Because I didn''t intend to let you go to Lushan from the beginning, I will let you die directly in Wushan."


    Fusu still wants to say something.


    But Ding Ning was in front of him and stopped talking.


    "boarding."


    Zhou family ancestors cold road.


    When he said this, he did not know that in the opposite direction of the sunset, between the white clouds in the distance behind him, there was a white shadow flying.


    It is like a big fish with white scales, but it has a pair of white wings.


    The two long whiskers are also white, floating slowly in the air.


    On the back of this strange bird, sitting two figures. R1058

 v3 Chapter 184： Widow

    Among the two figures, one of the elderly must be white and hang like a sergeant. It is the teacher of the patriarchal division, Huang Zhenwei and the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Little is known about the old man, and even almost everyone does not even know the name. The only thing that can be certain is that his cultivation is extremely high, and he knows how to practice, and his age. Long, also a teacher of the previous emperor.


    Such characters naturally have extraordinary wisdom.


    At this moment, he is sitting on his side, not Huang Zhenwei, who has been following him in Changling, but the dignified palace lady who often goes to the Queen''s study.


    In her hand, there is a small bead-sized bead with countless mirrors. Although she is far away from Zhou¡¯s ancestors and Ding Ning and Fusu, she seems to be able to see from this bead that everything is happening in Zhou¡¯s old family. The things around the ancestors and Fusu and Ding Ning.


    "Adult, this person is so vicious, do you want to kill him?"


    Looking at Fusu and Ding Ning was controlled by the Zhou family ancestors, this face of the dignified palace girl was cold, and asked quietly.


    She did not say that the adult you want to kill him, but directly said whether or not to kill him, which means that perhaps this old man is not needed, she has the ability to kill the Zhou family ancestors at this time. .


    "If you want to kill when you come out of Changling, you can kill it. Zhou family ancestors are dead and not dead, how can they have good intentions. Just say that he is also the master of our Daqin dynasty, go to Lushan, stay It may be useful for him."


    Hearing the murderous words of the palace girl, the old man smiled slightly and said: "And I want to see what he wants to do."


    The palace lady converges with anger and whispers: "The wine shop boy is not bad."


    The old man nodded gently and said: "But it depends on him to get through this level and the level of the sword."


    After the silence of the palace lady, after a count of time, she asked with respect: "Do you even have absolute confidence in this alliance?"


    "In the same year, I smashed the 400,000 elite army of the Zhao Dynasty to the army. Everyone felt that within the next month, the Zhao Dynasty would be completely destroyed." The old man lowered his eyes and said slowly: "However, a sudden appearance Zhao Jian furnace, so that the army of my dynasty could not move forward. Later, my battle with the Dachu dynasty was defeated. A large part of the reason was that because of the fighting power in Zhaodi, I had already lost too many excellent practitioners. ¡±


    "That is just a Zhaodi. There are too many people in the world." The old man looked at the wrinkles of his hands and then said: "The rise and fall of the dynasty is never something that a practitioner can decide. No one can guarantee this time. What kind of master will appear in the Lushan League? Just like the master of the Zhao Jian furnace, it is the best example. The reason why I say that the Shushan sword will be a must, is because I know, Only some of the exercises of Lushan Jianzong can keep him alive. As for the Lushan League, it is also a must-have for him, just because this Lushan League is related to all the practitioners of Daqin. Bureau, how can practitioners like them practice quietly."


    The palace lady took a deep breath and stopped saying more.


    She thought that she was alone and worried. But I did not expect that even such a teacher of the Holy Son is deeply worried.


    What she did not think of was that at the moment, the old man¡¯s heart was really worried, but it was the nine dead silkworms that had already appeared.


    "The Emperor Lin Lushan, my Daqin dynasty can say that more than half of the power has left Changling if it is really your descendant. What kind of things will be done at such a moment?"


    The old man is undoubtedly one of the people who know best about the person''s ability, so in his opinion, if there is one person who can have a fatal impact on the Daqin dynasty. That person must be the descendant of that person.


    It¡¯s just that this intelligent old man never thought that the nine dead silkworms he really worried about are actually in his eyes.


    There is bad water between Wushan.


    Among the rivers flowing in the mountains. There were almost no merchant ships and fishing boats walking, and there were not many people on both sides of the strait.


    However, at this time, among the bad waters, there were more than ten ironclad ships.


    On the head of a giant armored ship, a man wearing a pale yellow robes stood, though his eyes were flat and looked at the clouds in the sky, the waves in the water, but the big rivers seemed to be the momentum of him. Repression, becoming oppressive and awe, even the water flow is much smoother than usual.


    Behind him, stood many generals wearing black armor and many important figures of Changling.


    He is naturally the most important figure of the Lushan Association, the Emperor of the Great Qin Yuanwu.


    Although even his teachers have no absolute confidence in whether the Daqin dynasty can find face in this Lushan League, everyone knows that there is no reason for confidence, just because he is the common enemy of the other three dynasties.


    There was a loud humming sound in the mountains on both sides of the strait, and then it disappeared sharply. It seemed to be far away. This screaming made the Emperor Yuanwu froze and stopped thinking.


    He waved back and said: "Yellow Secretary, you come forward."


    Huang Zhenwei, who had been standing on the side of the deck and looked at the sinister mountains on both sides of the river, sneaked into the back of Yuanwu Emperor, slightly worse.


    "Work with me." Emperor Yuanwu shouldered his hands and did not look back at him, but said.


    Huang Zhenwei took a deep breath, he was shocked, but did not say anything, went forward, located on the right side of the Emperor Yuanwu, standing side by side with him, watching the waves on the front of the rapids flapping the reef.


    "You are the person I choose. I let my teacher teach you. In a strict sense, you are my younger brother." Emperor Yuanwu said slowly: "I chose you because you are the real Guoshi. Really knowing and understanding everything I have done is for this dynasty to become more prosperous, so that the people of this world will be able to live and work better in the future. You are the purest loyal person of Changling."


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s micro-decapitation thanked the Emperor Yuanwu for his praise, but he could not help but think that he was the most loyal to his existence in the eyes of the Holy Spirit. Is it true that the two phases and the queen, as well as their own teachers, are not the most loyal to him? Is there a presence?


    "You must be a bit strange, why do I call you up and stand side by side with me."


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes looked at Lushan, which was not far away, and said to Huang Zhenwei, who was next to him: ¡°This is because of the strong emperor, he is also an individual first, and he also has his own emotions.¡±


    Huang Zhenwei couldn''t help but look at him and whispered: "The micro-communication is unknown."


    "Three years before I was enthroned, the entire Daqin dynasty, no one dared to stand side by side with me." Emperor Yuanwu said slowly: "This kind of occasion, such a league, there should be a lot of my side. People stood side by side with me, but they were too paranoid. In the end, I was alone in the bow and walked with the Daqin dynasty. From the third year before I stepped on the throne, I became a widow."


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s breathing was slightly weaker, his gentle and refined face did not change at all, but the heart was slightly tightened.


    He knew that the feelings of the Holy Spirit at this time were only because of nostalgia and the past, but he did not know what kind of real emotions were contained in this nostalgia.


    "The widows let you go forward, I want you to fight with me in this Lushan League."


    The Emperor Yuanwu did not look at him, but he did not know whether he was sighing or admiring and whispered: "After this alliance, the widows became true widows."


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed an unprecedented shock.


    The widow became a real widow. This sentence sounded very sorrowful. However, he listened to this sentence and listened to the name of the Emperor Yuanwu before he changed it. He began to claim to be a widow. He was extremely clear and felt it. Really.


    For this upcoming Lushan League, St. Shang has such a strong confidence?


    There was a black light falling in the sky, but it was a goshawk with a feathered black.


    The goshawk fell on the arm of a black armor. The black armor took a piece of secret from a small metal tube tied to its foot and handed it to a very fat man next to him. .


    This extremely fat man is full of exuberant momentum, which is another important presence of Changling, Hengshan Xuhou.


    Xu Hou stepped forward and the footsteps shook the entire big ship.


    "The first one to climb Lushan is the Chu Emperor. The Chu Emperor worships the heavens in Lushan, and sets up Fuling Jun as the Prince."


    Xu Hou, who had seen the secret, stood behind the Emperor Yuanwu and said softly.


    "The first one to climb is Chu, and the first one must be Chu."


    The Emperor Yuanwu did not feel the unexpected surprise. He then whispered: "This has nothing to do with the old man of Chu Emperor and whoever takes over the throne. A dynasty who relies too much on foreign objects, the practitioner will naturally lose his spirit. I have a real master of craftsmanship, but I can¡¯t get a real master of practice."


    Yokoyama Xu Hou''s domineering smile.


    At this time, the Dachu dynasty was still the most powerful, but even in his eyes, the Dachu Dynasty was the weakest opponent. (To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 185： In Wushan

    Stars are full of stars, and the stars are especially clear in the mountains. Even the invisible silver stars and rivers in the weekdays are overlapped and printed in Fulingjun''s eyes.


    The reason why this rare and rare alliance was chosen in Lushan was because the location of Lushan was unique. From the perspective of the mountains, you can see the territory of several dynasties. The world is at your feet. Another reason is the high peace of Lushan.


    Although Lushan is high, but there is a large flat land at the top, walking in it, unlike in the mountains, it seems to be in the plains.


    At this time, in front of Fuling Jun, a place in Lushan Mountain has already established a small palace.


    The palace is slender and beautiful, and it reminds me of the thin waist.


    A beautiful red carpet leads to this palace that was established in a day. On both sides of the red carpet, there are Chumei people and powerful practitioners in the palace.


    Seeing the Fuling Junxing, these palace beauty and powerful practitioners are worshipping.


    Today, the Great Chu Dynasty first went to Lushan. He has been booked as a prince. At this time, many of the palace ladies and practitioners who worshipped on both sides have to carefully understand their feelings and even need to look up.


    Looking at these people''s respectful and even fearful and remorseful appearance, the feeling in Fuling''s heart is very strange.


    For these people, including the father in the palace, he should have deep hatred, but when the real book is sealed into a prince, this hatred seems to have all disappeared.


    It is only possible to stay in Changling for too long. Looking at these Chu people, he is full of strange feelings.


    He felt like a Qin person, watching these Chu people.


    The Prince of Dachu is destined to be the future Emperor Chu, but before the real emperor became Chudi, the master of the entire Chu Dynasty was still the old man in the palace, according to the rules of the palace,


    He still wants to ask for it sooner or later.


    Walking into the quiet palace, his eyes flashed an incredible emotion.


    On the pure gold dragon couch, there is no figure of the emperor who is already full of old age spots.


    "Don''t worry. As you can''t think he will leave after going to Lushan, everyone in the world will not know that he will leave Lushan at this time." Zhao Xiangyu, who was in a light shirt, looked at his shocked eyebrows and said: "In Before the Lushan League starts, he will naturally come back."


    Liling Jun Qiang endured the shock in his heart, his eyes still stuck on the empty dragon couch, and whispered softly: "Where did the father go, what should he do?"


    Zhao Xiangxi shook his head and looked at him seriously and replied: "I don''t even know."


    Fuling Jun was completely shocked and speechless.


    The private line of the king itself is unreasonable, not to mention the fact that his physical condition itself is not good, and the Lushan League, which is related to the fate of the whole world and the fate of the whole world, will begin... if it is his father. Still controlling the accident of the Chu Wu Lie Wang of the entire Chu Dynasty before the Lushan League... He didn''t even dare to think about it because he knew that he could not cope with and control such a scene because of his current ability. .


    ......


    The rumors have already been emptied by the wine, and have been suffering from serious illnesses. I am afraid that Chu Di, who died soon after his death, suddenly left the mountain. The Emperor Yuanwu, the strongest emperor in the history of the Daqin Dynasty, took the road to Wushan. Quickly approaching Lushan.


    At this time, Ding Ning and Fusu are entering Wushan.


    The Zhou family ancestors did not enter Wushan from any level of Daqin, and there was no checkpoint. It also means that there is no road that normal horses can travel.


    Zhou Jia¡¯s carriage had long since been abandoned, and even the three drivers did not follow Wushan.


    In the damp and pathless forest, Ding Ning waved the road with the last flower and the sword, and the Fusu behind him followed the Zhou family ancestors who could not move the lower limbs.


    The thick wet fog has already soaked the clothes of Ding Ning and Fusu. Together with the falling drops of water on the branches and leaves of the forest, every corner of Ding Ning and Fusu began to drip.


    It is so cold and cold, the mountain road is steep and there is no road, and there are countless snakes walking through the forest. Always be vigilant at all times, even if Ding Ning and Fusu Zhenyuan can flow, such a journey must not be described as easy. What''s more, the two men were completely sealed, and even the blood flow was slow.


    Knowing that the ancestors of the Zhou family would not start before they reached the goal, the attitudes of Ding Ning and Fusu are not straightforward.


    "The blood of your half body has been completely frozen, even if I can judge it, within half a year, you will be dead." Fusu is usually very kind, but at this time it is sore, and still carrying such a The person who made his resentment walked in such an uncomfortable environment, but his tone was full of sarcasm: "You are not in the body of Changling, but you are going to come to such a poor mountain, you want it." doing what?"


    After the battle with Chen Chu, there was no time between them. At this moment, the Zhou family¡¯s ancestors released their breath and kept their body dry and clean. However, his face has already lost a lot of skin, and the skin has already appeared on the skin. The wrinkles of the strips.


    Although a tree was hollowed out by a tree before it was planted, the roots of the tree were still strong and strong, but the roots were already withered, and the five roots were already disordered. The big tree was destined to be fast. withered.


    Hearing the words of Fusu''s sarcasm, Zhou''s ancestors did not have the slightest anger. The grievances in his eyes have long since disappeared. Instead, they have become a kind of cold and calm. "It''s all about the situation, why bother with each other."


    "Although I don''t know what you want to come to Wushan specifically, but if you want to come, you have already come, why do you have to let me come with you?" I heard the taunting voice of Fusu and the old Zhou family. The answer of the ancestors at this time, Ding Ning turned to look at the Zhou family ancestors, calmly asked.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors looked at Ding Ning with a truly appreciated look and replied: ¡°Because you are the most comprehensible practitioner I have ever seen, I have seen many amazing practitioners, but they have not People have you to understand quickly. In fact, I even suspect that even if I don''t point you, you have already realized the magic of the stars on the freehand scroll."


    Ding Ning did not look back, but raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "One person and one question?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors did not agree with the slight smile, and said: ¡°Without my guidance, did you realize the method of staring on the freehand scroll?¡±


    Ding Ning nodded and said that he admitted, then asked: "Listen to what you mean, you want a person who has a strong comprehension ability and who understands the speed quickly, why?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors glanced at his back and said, ¡°You will naturally know when you get there.¡±


    Fushun was angry again and angered: "There is no word!"


    "Take your eyes to see does not mean words and no faith." Zhou''s ancestors voiced coldly: "Your talent seems to be good, I hope you will not let me down, or I will kill you soon." Then go back to Changling to prepare for his own business."


    Ding Ning silently walked for a moment, and suddenly said: "While Wushan is like Bashan, it is a mountain, even the hunters can not go deep, suitable for escaping the world and establishing a hidden mountain gate to avoid the outside world, but the Wushan climate is too It¡¯s too cold for the body of the practitioner, and there isn¡¯t even a spiritual vein from ancient times to the present, so there is hardly any ancestral rite, and it is impossible to leave any ancient ruins, but it¡¯s because The poor mountains and the poor, even the practitioners do not come out, so in many places, there are many vicious beasts and elixir."


    "Some ancient monks have discovered elixir or available beasts, but the elixir or the beast has not yet fully grown, and is afraid of being discovered by other sects. It is often robbed by other sects, so it often makes Zongmen The powerful practitioners arranged some powerful tactics to lock them up and not to be discovered by the outside world."


    After saying this, Ding Ning looked back at Zhou¡¯s ancestors and asked faintly: ¡°Is it a psychic or a beast?¡±


    Fusu glimpsed a little, and he reacted a little.


    The brows of Zhou¡¯s ancestors wrinkled in an instant, and a smattering of light flashed through the eyes. ¡°You really are the best military division on two floors.¡±


    "If this time you can really help me, I will give you a chance to choose."


    He took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning, and slowly said: "Assist me in my family, or die. Have you ever thought about it, I will add a house to my family, plus two floors, it will become What kind of power is it?"


    "After becoming the strongest door valve of Changling, and then being cut off by the sword," Ding Ning has already laughed.


    "àÛàÍ".


    Fusu couldn''t help but laugh.


    This is the counter-scale that really touched the ancestors of Zhou. In an instant, his hair has been rooted and danced. A terrible breath has been sweeping out from him as a center, forming a certain wall.


    ¡°How long is it?¡±


    Ding Ning, who was swayed by the wind, was unwilling to look at the aging grandfather of Zhou¡¯s ancestors. He said: "It¡¯s better to give me the way to waste, so that we can get to the place faster, say Maybe I can see some clues faster."


    The ancestors of the Zhou family forcibly suppressed the killing of the body.


    He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    However, he began to release a sharp atmosphere, pointing to the front of Ding Ning, such as the invisible sword, to open up a channel that can make people move fast. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!

 v3 Chapter 186： Enter the battle

    The higher the mountain peak, the stronger the mountain wind is, and the rain and fog are blown away.


    Wushan is more than **, but these are only the waist of one of the highest peaks.


    This mountain is the goddess peak.


    Because the mountains are too steep and there are many unknown beasts, even the most experienced collectors have never returned after entering the mountain, adding countless mysterious colors to the mountain.


    At this time, on the raised cliff above the mountainside of Shennongfeng, there were three figures.


    Two of them are seemingly exhausted teenagers, and the other is an infinitely old man who sits on a chilly rock.


    These three people are naturally Ding Ning, Fusu and Zhou family ancestors.


    Wushan¡¯s ** is not the same as the general mountain range. Some places are covered with mist. Some places are raining, but some forests are clear. At this time, Wushan in front of the three is not a cloud, but countless The valley is covered with mist, like a lot of white bowls filled with mountains.


    It is naturally impossible to climb to such a height to see the scenery.


    Ding Ning turned to stare at the Zhou family ancestors, waiting for his opening.


    "The sky is in the middle of the gold column, the front door is open to the source." Zhou family ancestors looked at the sky, faceless expression: "only half an hour."


    "I have to wait until noon, only to have a different phase, only to see where the gate is?"


    Fusu heard some meanings, but it was even more puzzled. "Do you bring us here, do you want Ding Ning to help you see the real position? If so, you should not even have this real front. Haven''t entered, how do you know that there is something you want inside?"


    The Zhou family ancestors glanced at Fusu, indifferent: "The position of the front door will change at any time, but even if you can''t see it, you can also hit the luck, but I don''t have time to hit the luck, and there is no time to hit the luck. Body and strength."


    "See where a possible front door is. Just go there and try it out, find that you can''t run here again, and then try again... The wrong door is there, you may still hide the powerful killings, the points The injury is good. If you are not careful, you may be killed directly." Fusu understood the meaning of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and said: "This method is really stupid."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors sneered a sneer and did not speak.


    Ding Ning, who had never said anything before, was watching him at the moment, saying: "With such a stupid way, you broke into this position. But there are things you can''t handle, so even if you find out You can''t get something that is very useful to you."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors remained silent, but Ding Ning went on to say: ¡°You should have been here before resisting the injury, but after so many years, you have stayed in Changling, and have not moved here. It¡¯s because the things inside are not mature enough. It¡¯s only grown up now?¡±


    In the face of Ding Ning¡¯s speculation, Zhou¡¯s ancestors did not deny this time. He nodded and said: ¡°I just entered the seven places 30 years ago. It¡¯s just found here through Wushan. Now I will be wood. The things inside are just right, and there are monsters like you that are so powerful. I think this is the number of lives."


    Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head seriously, saying: "It is impossible for all the good things to happen to you."


    "Maybe all the good things are on me." Zhou family ancestors face expressionless indifference.


    ......


    There have never been too many good things in the world.


    However, waiting may be the norm in life.


    On the other high cliff of the Goddess Peak, an old man who looks as old as Zhou¡¯s ancestors. Still waiting.


    He wore the lightest yellow robes made of the softest silk thread, the head wearing the most exquisite jade crown, and the white jade crown, with a natural redish pattern, like a splendid peach blossom.


    His face is full of black and brown age spots, but even so, his facial contours are unusually beautiful. Anyone can see at a glance that he must be a beautiful and beautiful man when he is young.


    At this time, he was quietly waiting for the warmest sunshine at noon to fall in Wushan.


    Unlike Zhou¡¯s ancestors, he waited for more than 30 years and still a little longer.


    And he knows that it is not coincidence, but out of arrangement, that the Lushan League and the things in this position mature.


    Because the time of Lushan League is his decision.


    He is the legendary Chu Di who loves the harem and indulges in the beauty.


    The Dachu Dynasty has the longest emperor in his history.


    At this time, in the eyes of the emperor, in addition to expectation, there are many emotions and memories that shine.


    He thought of his own clothes when he was young. When he was really happy, he often heard that there were famous beauty people, so he went not far away, indulging in the mountains and rivers, and did not know how much fragrant marriage left. Just like the goddess now... This goddess¡¯ name is actually taken by him.


    The years are quiet, but once gone, the beauty of those ice muscles has already become a loess. Only the goddess is still cloud and waist, as never before, it is wonderful.


    ......


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, looking at the world in front of him.


    The rulings left by Gu Zongmen must be deeply feared by the boundaries of the times.


    The sky is in the sky.


    The eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors were abruptly wide, and he did not wait for him to speak out. Ding Ning¡¯s calm and dignified eyes had already flowed countless splendors.


    The strong sunlight sprinkled in a valley like a white bowl. Under the refraction of many tiny water droplets, the strange rainbow did not appear, but it became a beam of gold.


    Fusu¡¯s breathing also paused a little. He began to unconsciously think of the two sentences that Zhou¡¯s ancestors said before, and felt that some of the pure gold pillars¡¯ beams seemed to be different.


    At this moment, Ding Ning has already perceived what kind of law is this.


    His gaze fell to one of the valleys like a white bowl.


    Many of the real fires that fell into the light beams of the valley were absorbed by the valley, and there were many invisible vapors in the beam.


    This channel of light has become a unique channel for the flow of these vapors.


    In his eyes, these images in front of me become pure lines again.


    There are countless real fires falling, and countless water vapors are mixed up between the real fires.


    His eyes couldn''t see the details of the bottom of the valley, but he seemed to see all the lines at the bottom of the valley.


    "Go."


    He turned to look at the Zhou family ancestors and said calmly: "But this time you have to take me and Fusu down, otherwise you are too tired, I may not realize the way to enter the front door."


    Fusu was shocked again.


    He looked at Ding Ning incredulously. "You really have sure where the front is?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "It is similar to the means of blending the three emperors in the past, and wants to cover up this banned atmosphere as much as possible. Naturally, it needs a lot of channels to lead the wind, and you can enter the gate, naturally. More than one place."


    After a slight meal, Ding Ning went on to say: "It is not difficult to find a door that can enter. The hard part is how to crack the killing in the front door."


    The depths of Zhou¡¯s ancestors were also filled with unbelief. He did not believe that Ding Ning could see some clues at such a fast speed. However, when he heard Ding¡¯s words at this time, he took a deep breath and his heart was not. The controlled violent jumps.


    "You know a lot."


    He slowly spit out this sentence, and there was a cold and erosive wind between the cliffs. He and Ding Ning and Fusu¡¯s body floated from the raised rock and passed directly through the mist below, slowly moving toward The valley is flying away.


    Goddess Peak may be the only failure of the former cloth, leaving the goddess to fall into the mountains below, even if Ding Ning can no longer feel the abnormalities of the golden beams, the people of that year may be in the mountains. I didn''t realize that in some places of the goddess, in some unique times, this array would be exposed to some traces of being noticed.


    The valley where the squad is located is also very flat. The endless trees are immersed in the milky mist, unlike the dry land, which is like a deep lake.


    According to the position of Ding Ning''s memory, it fell into the outer periphery of the valley. Even Fusu clearly felt that there was a vicissitudes of ancient temperament in front of it. It gathered in bright light and spread continuously toward the whole valley, and there was a kind of feng shui blending. The breath is like a fountain that rushes straight above the sky, as if to puncture a hole in the sky.


    The face of Zhou¡¯s ancestors had a strange flush.


    He tried one of the fronts of this circle in a very stupid way. This clear and identical atmosphere made him sure that Ding Ning¡¯s judgment was correct.


    Ding Ning''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and his eyes glanced at the grass and trees around him.


    The practitioners who can arrange such a tactical array far exceed the strength of the ordinary seven realms. There should be many places in the interior that can pose a real threat to Zhou¡¯s ancestors, so he does not care about the thoughts of Zhou¡¯s ancestors at this time. It¡¯s just a whole-hearted study and perception that he has only seen some introductions in ancient books, and he has never seen a squad.


    The water mist is extremely rich, and there is a windy flow around it, but it blows straight into his front but suddenly disappears. Even the water mist inside is still motionless, and the grass and trees in the water mist are solidified like absolute still. In the air.


    Only in an instant, Ding Ning felt pain.


    The plants that move in the fog have become countless lines, and the killings in these lines are like countless wattles in his body, making his heart boring.


    A bang.


    A **** unstoppable spout from his lips. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!

 v3 Chapter 24： Present and future

    "Ding Ning, how are you?"


    At first glance, Ding Ning spit blood, and Fu Su suddenly screamed out loud.


    Ding Ning did not answer his words first, but adjusted the breathing as much as possible, then bent down, grabbed a dry soil, and then flew forward in the direction.


    The dust spread out in the mist in the front door, but it turned into absolute stillness. A tiny dust surface was covered by water vapor, and in the gate it became countless lines like the grass below, then I rushed back to Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning''s clothes were all muddy, mixed with his blood, and looked unusually dirty.


    ¡°Indiscriminate?¡±


    The Zhou family ancestors did not care about Ding Ning''s injury. When the dust was absolutely still in the mist in front, forming a messy line like the grass below, he already thought of something.


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment.


    Everything in heaven and earth has its own vitality, but the origin of all things is flowing inside, and it is impossible to squirt out.


    But at this time, all the vegetation in the front door, once exposed to the different atmosphere in the door of peace, suddenly spurted out the original atmosphere of the inside, which made countless grasses in this door, like countless The sturdy swordsmen, although their cultivation is extremely low, but the incomparable scent of breath, but constitutes a huge chaos.


    This is indeed the legend of the legendary "crowded".


    The dynasty after the Emperor of the past, the strongest "swordsman" is from this "scarred", but this kind of formation is difficult to understand even if it is above seven, so it has long been lost, even he I haven''t seen it before, I don''t think it will appear here.


    "How to break the law?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors turned their heads and looked at Ding Ning, who was not thinking about it, and did not see any follow-up actions. He sneered: "Since you have been shocked by the breath in this door, your mouth is vomiting blood. It must have felt this. The true meaning of the front door, so don''t tell me that you can''t think of any breaking."


    "The real chaos can''t find a way to crack in a short time."


    Ding Ning evenly breathed, looked at him calmly, and said: "But this chaos is only relying on the strength of the entire array of battles... The people who arranged this array wanted the existence of this array for countless years, so there are also fatal flaws. ¡±


    The flames of the ancestors of Zhou¡¯s ancestors instantly ignited a feverish flame. "What defects?"


    Ding Ning calmly said: "The power of it comes from the sun''s true fire. You can''t have the ability to block the entire fire of the sun. But to block the real fire of this gate, I am afraid I can barely do it."


    The brows of Zhou¡¯s ancestors suddenly wrinkled and chilled: ¡°It¡¯s not such a simple thing. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Fusu also understood the meaning of Zhou¡¯s ancestors. He watched Ding Ning shake his head and said: ¡°The whole big array is like a bowl of water. The water in one bowl is less, and the water elsewhere will naturally come together. And with the impact of the impact, the place where the water is less will suffer the impact of the entire force.


    "I understand this." Ding Ning nodded and turned to look at Zhou''s ancest: "So you must be very fast."


    A glimpse of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, but the flames flashed in his eyes. Understood what.


    "There is a lack of water in one of the bowls. The water in other places naturally comes together, but as long as the action is fast enough, you can take the water elsewhere and pass it before you come." Ding Ning took a deep breath. Then he said: "To make us pass fast enough, we need to divert, you have to open some channels as soon as possible, and pour out the vitality inside."


    "Ding Ning. I have to admit that you are indeed a true genius." Zhou''s ancestors stared deeply at Ding Ning, and there was a hint of laughter in his mouth.


    He looked up. The eyes squinted at the golden beams of light in the sky, and the enthusiasm in the body began to slow down.


    It is almost impossible to undertake a fierce battle in the almost frozen sea. However, it is not difficult for him to slowly release the coldness of the body to cover the golden light that falls into this door.


    A black arrogance like a cold-blooded snake snakes from his fingertips and rises.


    The enthusiasm in his heart is also rising like these arrogance.


    He has been waiting for thirty years, and the condition of physical and cultivation has made it impossible for him to forcibly enter from the front door as he did 30 years ago. Today, the shocking performance of this wine shop teenager makes him dead in the spring. Everything is worthwhile.


    However, at this time, he felt some unusual meaning.


    He turned his head violently, and some dark faces suddenly became pale.


    what''s going on?


    Ding Ning and Fusu also felt the unusual atmosphere and turned away.


    On the sky they watched with Zhou¡¯s ancestors, there were several white clouds floating around them. The edges of several white clouds were plated with golden golden pillars falling around them. At the moment, below these white clouds, a dark light is rising. ball.


    The golden light column that fell down on the dark ball of light fell on the black ball of light, without any sound, and no light came out from under the black light ball. Only the place where the golden light beam and the black light ball touched continued to emanate. The cold black light curtain spreads out layer by layer.


    The sky became darker and darker at a speed visible to the naked eye, more and more like a thick black paper.


    It''s not like the night, because there are stars and moonlight shining in the night.


    This heavy black pressure made people more and more breathless. Fusu finally reacted and looked at the black sky that almost covered the small half of the valley. He looked at the edge of the golden light column and the thick black, he said with shock: Anyone else?"


    Ding Ning did not speak.


    The Zhou family ancestors did not speak.


    At this time, the bang of the bang was like a man moving a giant mountain, and it was unreasonable to have a hard life like a calm lake.


    At the same time as the sound came, the ground under the feet of the three men had already shaken.


    Then rolled up the wind.


    The vitality and mist of the entire valley are separated from the sides like tides.


    Ding Ning''s clothes hunt and scream.


    His thin body was almost blown away by the wind and the mist used.


    But he still tried to squint and look at the place where the dark ball of light rose.


    There is light under the black sky.


    He saw an old figure, the whole body is like burning, emitting a lot of white flames.


    There was a wide road ahead of this old figure.


    All the weeds and trees on the road were broken and spread out on both sides of the road.


    The body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors was soaked in cold sweat.


    This is exactly the same method that Ding Ning said.


    However, this person''s crack is more violent, not just to divert, but to take advantage of the power of the front door, and to break the door.


    In this way, it can only show that the strength of this person is far above him.


    Who is it, has this power?


    Who is it, even found the law here, want to break through today?


    The clouds in the valley were evacuated by a powerful force that erupted in a flash. Although there were several miles of roads, when the old man was seen by Ding Ning and others, the old man also saw the existence of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and Ding Ning and Fusu. .


    The old man¡¯s eyes also raised a strange emotion.


    This old man is naturally the Chu emperor. The reason why Lushan League is set in Lushan is at this time, just because of his arrangement and calculation. After getting the things here, he will return to Lushan, and the strongest in the world. Several people have confirmed each other. Of course, he did not expect that some people will discover the secret here, and it seems that he has entered the inside of this circle like him. He also came here today to prepare for the break.


    But even if there are countless people who discover the secrets here, those who can get inside things are naturally the first to enter.


    After coming first, only one step is fate.


    Therefore, the Chu Emperor did not have the slightest murderous and arrogant Ding Ning, Fusu and Zhou¡¯s ancestors to smile in the distance, and began to move forward, stepping out toward the broad road that had already appeared in the front.


    The wind is back.


    The clouds that have been separated from the sides of the valley have been regrouped, and the power is even more amazing, and the winds that are brought up are even more rapid.


    ......


    "who is it?"


    In the sky of the whistling wind, above a certain white cloud, on the back of a fish-like beast, the face of the palace-dressed beauty is dignified to the extreme.


    "Chu Huang."


    The old man with white hair is like the ginseng, the emperor of the Daqin dynasty shook his head and sighed with emotion: "No wonder it will be in Lushan, no wonder it will be at this time."


    The palace dress beauty looked at the moving Chu Emperor, cold channel: "How do we do?"


    Emperor Pinghe said: "Prevent him from entering."


    The palace dress beauty said: "You stop the Chu emperor, I am going to deal with Zhou''s ancestors."


    The emperor shook his head and looked at her beautiful eyes. He said: "You should understand that I can''t stop the Chu emperor alone."


    The princess''s breath is slightly stunned.


    She knows that the other party is telling the truth, but such a choice means giving up Fusu and Ding Ning.


    This means that Fusu and Dingning will die.


    "Lushan League is the present of our Daqin dynasty. The Prince is the future of our Daqin dynasty. One side is the present and the other is the future. There is no present, no future." The old man with a hairy hair turned his head and turned to step into the move. Chu Huang of the front door, said: "Whether it is the Holy, the Queen, will choose the present. We have no choice."


    While speaking this sentence, his body exudes a very clean and faint atmosphere.


    His body seemed to expand indefinitely.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a giant standing in the sky, watching the long-term outside the score.


    Outside the heavens and the earth, many stars seem to suddenly darken.


    In the sky, a huge breath suddenly rose and fell.


    Chu Di suddenly looked up.


    At the moment he looked up, the huge breath had fallen on the dark ball of light in the sky. (To be continued, please search for astronomical literature, the novel is better updated faster!

 v3 Chapter 25： ruthless

    The huge breath in the air comes from far away, but it is like an invisible wall in the town.


    At the moment of contact with the dark black ball in the sky, the surface of the dark black ball drops countless pieces of light, just like falling snow.


    The invisible wall does not have a completely overwhelming force and disappears in the air.


    However, the black ball of light also broke through the two halves, and then turned into two black light curtains, swiftly sweeping through the air and spreading.


    A huge roar sounded like a thunder.


    Chu Di¡¯s face became extremely dignified, but with the breath coming from far away, he knew who the coming person was.


    His heart hurts, not only because of the sudden waiting for the results of decades of sudden changes, but also the real burning pain.


    Just in the moment of breaking through the black light ball, a golden light column falls around him. In the crack of the plant, not only the vitality of the road, but also the stock of this stock Burned with a strong real fire.


    A flaming chaos rushed into his sea, seemingly to ignite all the meridians in his body.


    Without any stop, he moved forward and then quit.


    At the same time, a purely real element was shot from the left palm of his hand at a speed unimaginable to the average practitioner, injecting a string of jade beads on his wrist.


    This string of jade beads has a rough surface and is pure snow white color. It looks like a group of snow owls, but when his real yuan is injected, the sound of the blast is repeated, and the atmosphere of a group of ice is constant. Outside his body, the 18th group formed a snowball that was several points higher than his figure, forming a circle around his body, spinning around his body.


    At this time, there are countless real golden flames in the door.


    These golden flames are constantly slashing on a group of snowballs outside him. The snow is roaring, the flames are splashing, the snowballs are drastically becoming smaller, and when the snowballs almost completely disappear, the body of Chudi finally completely withdraws. door.


    A glimmer of fire was wrapped around him, but the light curtain on his pale yellow robes, which he did not know, was used to make these remnants of fire not penetrate.


    Chu Di¡¯s face seemed to be a bit old, but his eyes were calm and solemn. He took a deep breath and looked at him with a slight squint.


    "how is this possible?"


    At this time, Zhou¡¯s ancestors also looked up and looked at the direction that Chudi saw.


    The mist that originally covered the entire valley has been re-closed, and it hits like two big waves in the front door of Chudi.


    In addition to sputtering numerous white waves, it also sputters thousands of golden sword-like real fires.


    Under the cover of the white clouds, Zhou¡¯s ancestors couldn¡¯t see the figure of the practitioner who had just shot, but he also knew who the shot was.


    Throughout Changling, only one practitioner can exert such a powerful force through such a long distance.


    The identity of this practitioner is no doubt, but how could he appear here?


    The body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors is full of fear, and the cold sweat of his body is even on his body like a twisted stream. However, he is an old man with countless experiences. He intuitively thinks that this is his chance. .


    He trembled and stretched his right hand toward the front door.


    Numerous black snake-like chills flowed from his right hand.


    The spurt of this moment made his right half body almost lose consciousness. However, he knew that Ding Ning was right, and what he needed to do at this time was fast.


    The black chilly air flow spreads in the air, but it is also shooting countless white light, just like spreading an ink landscape in the air, the golden light column falls on the ink mountain water, just dye the ink landscape to a red gold, but It is impossible to penetrate.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family screamed like a beast, and the right hand that had lost consciousness was swept in the air.


    The sound of the sound was soft, and several white swords slammed into the front of the array.


    A number of grass clippings flew up, and there was no gushing along the line of swords, but it was blown out by a strong wind.


    At this time, the right side of the Zhou family''s ancestors had no sense of consciousness as the lower limbs. "Go!" A fierce drink, a black wind wrapped around him and Ding Ning, Fusu forced into the front of the front door.


    The grass in the front door is fretting, and the sound of the sound is constantly ringing in the air, but there is not much substantial power.


    ......


    "Who is that who I am, it turned out to be the owner of Changling Zhoujia Moyuan. I couldn¡¯t think of anyone who found this forbidden place."


    Chu Di said with a trace of contemptuous looking at the black and white scrolls in the sky.


    At this point, the clouds above his side have been separated, and the strange beast that is like a fish has fallen.


    "Ink City...and Pan Ruoye."


    Seeing the old man on the back of the strange spirit and the palace-dressed beauty, Chu Di¡¯s dimly-eyed eyes were filled with a weird playful look, and he seemed to think it was very interesting and funny.


    "Changling has no walls, but you are the most defending city in the city. You have always been regarded as the invisible wall outside the Changling. And you, the palace of the Weiyang Palace, the most trusted confidant of Zheng sleeve You two are not in Changling, but quietly follow the Zhou family and the two teenagers. What does this mean?" He looked at the old man on the back of the beast, the old man like him and the palace dress with a frosty face. Li, just from the mood of the palace ladies, he has already guessed what happened.


    In the city of Moshou, very few people in Changling knew that the real name of the teacher of the Son of Heaven took a deep breath.


    He looked at Chudi faintly, and did not hide his whisper: "How can I hold you, one of the two teenagers is Fusu."


    "So it is said that the Zhou family ancestors did not know, with these two teenagers want to use them, you followed, but did not expect that there is such a forbidden place here, and did not even think of meeting me here." Chu Di''s eyes It also became extremely light, and only the wise light shone in the dimly lit eyes.


    "This is indeed an accident." Mo Shoucheng smiled bitterly: "Even if I am on a pilgrimage, I am afraid I can''t think of the time and place of Lushan League."


    Chu Di smiled and said: "Fusu will be an excellent emperor in the future, because a dynasty that has reached the extreme will no longer need an emperor who can open up the land, but more need an emperor who can be defended. You Stop me, and the result is that he is dead, is it worth it?"


    Mo Shoucheng glanced at him and said peacefully: "Since I choose to do this, I am naturally sure that it is worth it."


    "You are sure that Yuanwu Emperor and Zheng Shou will feel worthwhile. At all costs, you must also get the most benefit from the Lushan League, even if you sacrifice your son." Chudi laughed infinitely: "Just like those who sacrificed that year." I used to fight alongside them, even to the people who are loyal to them. I am still not as good as Yuanwu Emperor and Zheng Sleeve because I can''t be as ruthless as they are."


    "The emperor has already gone beyond the scope of ordinary people." The faint sigh of the face of the city, "The act can not be measured by the affection and ruthlessness of ordinary people."


    "You used to be the dean of several colleges in Changling. On the basis of what you know, I don''t think about you, so I don''t argue with you." Chudi taunted and looked at Moshoucheng and the palace that had been silent. Lili, with a hint of majesty, said: "I only know that even if you two people join hands, you can''t keep me, and I can''t kill both of you, so I don''t want to do it with you. ""


    Mo Shoucheng beheaded and said: "This is indeed a meaningless waste of energy."


    "You naturally can''t let me in, and since you have chosen Lushan League, I chose it now, and I naturally won''t let you in." Chudi calmly looked at Moshoucheng and Gongdai Liren and said: "I have already I have waited for something for decades, and naturally want to see the final result."


    Mo Shoucheng looked at him and said calmly: "Then we are all waiting here to see the final result."


    Miyazaki beauty is very clear that the real fight, her battle with Mo Shoucheng and Chudi will be both defeated, and perhaps all of Zhou¡¯s ancestors will be killed.


    Not only Chudi, but even her and Moshoucheng have reasons to die here, so the stalemate is indeed the best choice here.


    Only she and Fusu were very close to each other. I thought that Fusu would die in it. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She watched Chudi scream and screamed: ¡°What is there in the end?¡±


    Chu Di smiled and held his hand, but did not answer.


    "We choose now, he chooses the future. In fact, we still take a little cheap." Mo Shoucheng looked at the more angry look of the palace, and whispered: "He can no longer do anything, and we can still gamble with the future. Bet, we can still gamble whether there is a miracle, bet on whether the wine shop teenager and the Fusu emperor can come out."


    ¡°Is there still such a possibility?¡± said the palace dress, angry, and the chest was violently undulating.


    "A trace may be possible." Mo Shoucheng looked at her and said softly: "And if you can''t help but first shot, I can''t guarantee what will happen, maybe we will all die here because I am almost sure, his The cultivation is related to women."

 v3 Chapter 26： Sleepy dragon

    Miyazaki beauty took a deep breath.


    She looked at the position of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and Ding Ning and Fusu disappeared silently.


    Prior to this, she believed that all the choices made by Emperor Yuanwu and Empress for the Daqin dynasty were correct. In order to create a long-established foundation in ancient times, many times they must be ruthless and must make sacrifices.


    These ruthlessness and sacrifices are only for the sake of the Greater Qin Dynasty, but only for the people of Daqin to be richer.


    However, in order to stop Chudi from today, she must sacrifice Fusu. When it is her turn to give up one of the closest people around her, her belief has been shaken.


    Ding Ning and Fu Su were pushed across the door by the strength of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    The power inside the front door has faded to the extreme, but it is still very strong for Ding Ning and Fusu at this time.


    Numerous cluttered branches are filled with Ding Ning''s knowledge of the sea, so that Ding Ning can''t tell the troubles, and the blood flow does not live in the opposite direction. However, Ding Ning''s eyebrows are quietly floating a little unknown cold meaning. And killing.


    Driven by his literacy, countless small silkworms that disappeared into his body and quietly appeared in his body, began to devour the coldness of the meridians that blocked his body.


    Under the engulfment of countless small silkworms, his body''s blocked meridians quickly appeared loose, but he still kept all the real elements in the sea, so that his body''s breath did not change.


    The Zhou family ancestors did not know that the Emperor Chu and the Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty had reached an agreement at the same time. He only knew that he must be fast, and he tried to completely freeze the meridian of the body. It was just a time of counting, he and Ding Ning and Fusu. The tangled forces around the body quickly faded and the eyes quickly cleared.


    Has passed the door.


    At this time, the most worrying thing is the safety of myself. As the most important emperor of Emperor Yuanwu and Empress, Fusu naturally knows that the entire Daqin dynasty has invested in the things that countless practitioners dream of, and naturally knows that if he died here. What are the consequences?


    However, when he passed the door and saw the scenery in front of him, Fusu temporarily forgot his own safety, and his attention was completely attracted by the arrangement of the ancient practitioners.


    The valley that appeared in front of him was like a dry river valley, without any weeds and bushes, all of which were oval-shaped spars like cobblestones.


    These spar, like the deep red ruby, are slightly transparent, flowing with heat, and there seems to be a golden flame burning inside.


    The clouds that seemed to permeate the entire valley were lined up and floated at a height of several tens of feet from the ground.


    For example, in the center of the Cognac Valley, there is a huge building made of cyan mountains and rocks.


    The building is incomparable and slowly shrinks up, like a huge mausoleum, but there are curved arches every ten or more meters around the bottom. There are green trees and vines in these arches. Growing up, with a vicissitudes of life and a long-lasting atmosphere.


    This gives the impression that it is like a royal garden.


    But even if it is a garden built by the royal family, such a solid building cannot be just to enclose the rare flowers and trees inside.


    "What''s in the end?"


    Fusu took a deep breath, and he turned to look at Zhou¡¯s ancestors. There was also a hint of killing in the face of kindness. ¡°It¡¯s not to prevent practitioners from entering, but to trap things inside. The building you built, what are the beasts in the end, what do you want to do with us?"


    At the moment, only the last step, the Zhou family ancestors fell to sit on the ground, and even could not sit still, but his face is all the strange blush caused by excitement and expectation.


    "Since it is at the last moment, it doesn''t make sense to look at you again."


    He looked at Ding Ning and Fusu, and only half of his face was able to move, so he couldn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed and weird.


    ¡°There is a meat bodhi in it, and there is still a blind dragon.¡±


    Meat Bodhi?


    Blind dragon?


    Hearing such words, even Ding Ning was shocked.


    ¡°Is there a meat bodhi and a blind dragon?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and said to himself.


    "What is the meat Bodhi, what is the blind dragon?" Fusu looked at him and couldn''t help but ask, these two names, he even heard that he had never heard of it.


    "It''s all very abnormal things."


    Ding Ning looked at him, his face was somewhat different and explained: "After the death of some extremely powerful practitioners, the real elements and the heavens and the earth''s vitality accumulated in the body will not condense, and some of them will have strange combinations with some surrounding objects. Bodhi is one of the legends. The combination of a particular vegetation and the body of a powerful practitioner has become a kind of non-grass, non-wood, non-physical spirit. The role of this spirit was first developed by the Daqi Dynasty. The practitioners found that those masters who practiced the ghosts of the gods and gods found that if they refine the spirit, they would make some strange changes in their bodies and make their bodies become aging. Spirit."


    "A spiritual body that is difficult to age?" Fusu can''t understand.


    Ding Ning calmly said: "The simplest metaphor is a zombie, a part of the body that suffers from a heavy injury and will not die unless the body is directly beaten, unless the head is directly smashed. But at the same time the spirit recovers extremely slowly. So even if your body is hit by a few holes, these holes will remain for a long time."


    Fusu finally understood why Chudi and Zhou¡¯s ancestors came here.


    Chudi and Zhou¡¯s ancestors are already real sacred years, but they all have strong cultivation, especially Chudi. If the body becomes this kind of spirit, he can fight against stronger opponents at the Lushan League. . In particular, Chudi is not an ordinary practitioner. Even if the body becomes such a zombie-like spirit, it is impossible to make a big leap forward. For him, the victory of the time and the Lushan League is everything. .


    "The blind dragon is not a real dragon. It is just a giant worm. Although it has eyes, its eyes are invisible and can only be used for perception. But at the same time, its strength is very powerful, comparable to seven realms. So the former practitioner called it a dragon.¡± Ding Ning looked at Fusu, and then said: ¡°Thirty years ago, don¡¯t say that the meat Bodhi has matured, even if it is not mature, forcibly broken, suffered a lot of damage. The Zhou family ancestors who came in are not their opponents. As for now, even if there is no Chudi, if you want to kill it, you must pay a very heavy price, so from the beginning, he should just want to design and let me lead. This blind dragon, let him take the opportunity to take out the meat bodhi."


    "The books you have read are indeed quite a lot."


    Listening to Ding Ning¡¯s words when he did not exist, Zhou¡¯s ancestors sneered and said: ¡°But this will not change the results.¡±


    Fusu shook his head and said: "You can''t do this."


    Ding Ning''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He knew what Fusu had to do, but he didn''t think it worked.


    Fusu¡¯s sentence is very ordinary, but unlike his usual time of speaking, naturally there is an unspeakable majestic and noble atmosphere that makes Zhou¡¯s ancestors feel obvious anomalies.


    His eyes fell on Fusu''s body.


    "I ordered you not to do this." Fusu looked at him with a cold face and said slowly: "Because I am not an ordinary son, I am the Emperor Fusu."


    The heart of Zhou¡¯s ancestors sank.


    Suddenly he understood why the existence of Mo Shoucheng would appear here at the same time.


    "You are the Emperor Yuanwu and the Queen''s most loved emperor Fusu."


    A touch of emotions that were difficult to describe with words filled the hearts of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, and he inexplicably laughed: "But you ordered me to do this?"


    At this time, Fusu had a royal style and looked at Zhou¡¯s ancestors in a majestic manner. ¡°Does Zhou¡¯s family not want to stand in Changling again?¡±


    "Zhou is me, I am Zhou, if I am without me, can Zhou family still stand in Changling?"


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors ridiculed: ¡°Children, it¡¯s my life now. I need to use this wine shop to change my life. Do you think I will listen to your orders?¡±


    "And I know now that I don''t need to worry."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ body is almost incapable of movement, but a slow breath is pushing his body to turn over. Looking at the valley behind, some sympathy, and more sarcasm: ¡°Children, you have also been abandoned. People."


    "You!" Fusu''s face was white, he was extremely angry, but he did not know what to say, but only subconsciously shouted: "Bold!"


    "Since you know your true identity, you can''t let go of you." Zhou''s ancestors said seriously: "Today I have killed your good friend''s life. If you let you live, you will naturally let me go, but I will It won''t kill you soon. After all, I can also use you to pretend to make some gestures for Emperor Yuanwu and Zheng Shou.


    Fusu did not think that there would be such a result. His face turned pale and turned to look at Ding Ning, and his eyes began to appear sad and embarrassed.


    "Although it''s a pity, but now he is more important than you."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors looked at Ding Ning, who was silent, and said: ¡°But if you can prove more valuable than him now, I will let you live.¡±


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at him and said, "You are dreaming."


    The eyes of Zhou¡¯s ancestors turned hard, no longer said anything. A black wind blew from his robes, and Ding¡¯s body was instantly flattened toward an arch in front.

 v3 Chapter 27： breath

    The power released by Zhou¡¯s ancestors was not fierce. However, when Ding Ning¡¯s body passed through the bluestone building, there was a stronger force on him, causing his body to be broken. sound. [][].[23][wx].[]


    Ding Ning once again pulled out some bright blood beads between the lips and teeth. He knows that this is the strength of the bluestone building matrix itself. Since Zhou¡¯s ancestors have come once, they naturally understand this array and need to use him to Opening the blind dragon will naturally not let him die so easily.


    Therefore, he did not have the slightest horror. During a sullen sigh, the numerous small silkworms hidden in his body suddenly surged and madly swallowed the chilling energy of Zhou¡¯s ancestors into his body.


    There were countless shreds of sound inside and outside his body, which was so meticulous, but at this time his body had been thrown into the depths of the blue building, and the Zhou family ancestors could not be noticed.


    A bang sounded.


    His body fell heavily in countless yellow leaves, splashing countless years of decaying leaves and dust.


    The rot leaves are the kind of dry **, like weathering, without any wetness, surrounded by all kinds of unknown trees and vines, but the growth score is dense, filled with the entire cyan building.


    Through the gaps of these branches, there are many complicated runes on the inner wall of the cyan building, shining with shimmer, naturally revealing the sacred feeling. There are some weird stone maids in the crowded woods, no facial features, but exudes A strange killing.


    I know that the blind dragon will soon arrive. Ding Ning, who fell in the corner of this blue building, did not even adjust the posture of the falling ground. His body is like a radish with half of the radish pulled out, but it¡¯s weird lying on the ground, but those in the body The speed at which small silkworms swallow is faster.


    Life and death are only half a minute.


    Under the mad engulfment of countless invisible small silkworms, such as the innumerable black sandstone blocked the coldness of the meridians in his body.


    At this time, there were countless straight lines in the dead leaves in front of him, which extended sharply toward his body.


    When these straight lines were a few feet away from him, a horrible pressure had already been pressed against him, hehe... There were countless straight cracks on his clothes, and the skin under his clothes. There are also countless straight blood lines, and in the next moment, his body seems to be split into countless pieces along these blood lines.


    With Ding Ning''s cultivation at this time, he could not compete with such power, but his face was still calm to the extreme.


    The numerous small silkworms in his body directly disappeared at an unimaginable speed.


    At the moment when these small silkworms disappeared, his breathing and heartbeat also stopped completely.


    The blood and all the flowing smell in his body is like being sucked up by these little silkworms for a moment, and his skin has become temperatureless.


    He is alive, but it is like a dead body that has been dead for a long time.


    The stagnation of the breath that stretched straight toward his body.


    Only this pause, with a slight shock, caused all the dead leaves and vine branches around to be shattered into incomparable fine powder.


    In front of his body, a mixture of blue-yellow and gray mixed mist was produced.


    In the fog that has been expanding outwards, a black cloud appears, and then it quickly becomes bigger and reveals.


    A huge black skull, out of the fog, appeared in front of Ding Ning.


    This is a black skull like a giant squid. There are dozens of black whiskers floating in the jaw, but there are no mouths and no eyes.


    On the obscure skull, there are only a dozen of sparkling crystals, such as black jewel-like spots.


    It¡¯s stranger to the fact that there are no facial features on the head that is bigger than a few adults. The cruel and powerful light shining in the black spots makes people feel the breath of death. In the air.


    This huge black skull approached Ding Ning, and the elemental pressure that overflowed on it was on Ding Ning''s body. The bones in Ding Ning''s body again burst into a dense explosion, and the body flesh and blood would be torn into countless silkworms. Numerous small silkworms in the body appear quietly, densely in his flesh and blood.


    His entire body is like a scorpion.


    This black monster is naturally a blind dragon whose strength is no less than that of the seven realms. It can''t see things, but the perception of breath is dozens of times more than ordinary practitioners. At the moment, there are more than ten blacks on its head. The violent flash of crystal light in the jewel-like spots shows that it is really doubtful.


    A piece of meat must be intentionally or unintentionally floating on Ding Ning''s chest.


    Ding Ning''s chest was turned into a fine powder, and a black crack appeared in his chest.


    All of this is very clear in Ding Ning''s knowledge of the sea, but his state of mind is still maintaining absolute calm, without any change.


    The head of the blind dragon has receded.


    It stagnate for a period of time, the head swayed, and the body around Ding Ning swayed a few times, then slowly receded and disappeared into the dust that had not yet dissipated.


    Perceiving the retreat of the blind dragon, Ding Ning¡¯s heart has no joy, because he can¡¯t stay here with this state forever. As long as his body has any breath, this retreating blind dragon will re-enter, and With this powerful beast''s mind, it will only react to his foolishness.


    It is impossible to use the opportunity of the nine dead silkworms to deceive the blind dragon. Ding Ning is still convinced that he has a chance to survive.


    His body is still dead, without the slightest blood flow and temperature, but the numerous small silkworms in his body are moving again.


    Just like spitting out silk threads, these small silkworms spit out some vitality in an unusually gentle situation and smashed directly out of his skin.


    The surface of his body was covered with pale colors, and then the paleness of the silk began to converge into the stream, flowing on the ground in front of him.


    The pale energy that converges into the flow is distorted, and eventually becomes the shape of a few straight swords. It penetrates into the ground in front of him, leaving a number of staggered deep marks.


    Ding Ning''s body recovered at this time.


    The blood in his body rushed up.


    He took a deep breath and even sounded a harsh sound in the air.


    At this moment, the blind dragon that had already gone far felt the breath here, and there was a sudden hurricane between the vines that had been silent. The numerous branches and leaves slammed together and made a horrible sound.


    There is a violent and huge mountainous atmosphere in which to walk.


    The black head appeared again in Ding Ning''s line of sight.


    Ding Ning''s chest began to shed blood.


    He squinted and this time he thoroughly saw the blind dragon.


    After the huge black skull, it is a round and insect-like body, but the body is very skinny, and the skin is wrapped in bones.


    Countless stocks rushed out from under the blind dragon, such as countless invisible swords walking through the ground, different from last time, this time it shows more power and horror, countless dust from the depths of the underground On the top of the spray, the power contained in these agitated dust waves has made Ding Ning unable to resist, but Ding Ning''s eyes have a more unprecedented majesty.


    "I want to talk to you."


    He raised his head and looked at the blind dragon, saying this sentence calmly and majesticly.


    At the same time, he took the last remaining sword and swung it to the ground in front.


    A sword light fell.


    This Jianguang is weak to the extreme for this blind dragon.


    However, the sword marks left by this sword light are perfectly connected with the previous several sword marks.


    A unique atmosphere that flows from these sword marks.


    There is no substantial power, just a very weak atmosphere.


    However, this breath is evenly dispersed in the surrounding world, penetrated into the surrounding world of heaven and earth, and even penetrated into this strange blue building, and even penetrated its body.


    A shudder rose from its body and quickly spread to its body.


    The body and strength of its advancement all stopped, and then the whole space began to vibrate.


    It felt more confused and then began to fear.


    Because that breath surpassed its realm, it only felt like this from the builder who built the building that trapped it.


    "I can let you go out."


    Looking at the stopped blind dragon, Ding Ning, who knew his gambling success, took a deep breath and looked at it more majesticly and coldly. He said this slowly.


    Then he didn''t even look at this powerful and horrible beast, and turned to look at the blue wall of the side.


    ¡°Destruction is always easier than construction.¡±


    It is like talking to himself, and saying that he is listening to this blind dragon. He slowly makes a sound, and at the same time waves the last broken sword in his hand.


    A few powerful swords were shot from the torn sword tip and pierced into the air that was not moving, but in the next moment, it seemed to disturb countless invisible lines, in front of him. There were several cyan electric lights that were visible to the naked eye.


    The bang banged, and several thighs of thick blue lightning spread from the front of his sword tip and fell into several runes on the inner wall of the cyan building.


    There is no slight vibration in the cyan building, but on the ground inside the whole lining, below the fallen leaves, there are numerous fine streams of spurts.


    The huge blind dragon retreated a few feet, and its body began to tremble sharply, but all the forces released were sharply contracted toward its body.


    "It seems that we can talk about it well."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and looked at its body and said slowly.

 v3 Chapter 28： cage

    It is clearly the true Yuan power of the Three Realms. However, the number of sword marks in front of the body is slowly released. It is a real and incomparable artistic conception that even the practitioners of the seven realms may not understand.


    For practitioners, when they encounter this situation, I am afraid that more will be thinking about how such a thing will happen. I will think about what kind of origin Ding Ning is, what kind of secrets are hidden, but for trapped Locking here is not known for how many years of blind dragons, but the feeling is just the breath itself.


    Although it can not spit out words, but after all, it has a high degree of wisdom. When Ding Ning¡¯s sword gas disturbed the battle in the blue building and stirred up the familiar blue lightning, it began to understand that it was really possible. Escape to this cage.


    Thinking that it is possible to escape such a cage, its body can not help but tremble more violently, but the belly is like a thunder.


    The belly is because it is very hungry.


    It is a beast of meat, and it relies on swallowing blood. But the powerful practitioner who locked it in the past knows its ability to starve and does not provide enough food. Its food over the years. Only the insects that grow in this blue building, as well as some birds and beasts that have been mistaken into the blue temple, can barely let it live, but the hunger for so many years is the biggest torment, not to mention the freedom.


    Looking at the blue sky outside, but not at all.


    Chudi and Zhou¡¯s ancestors waited for decades, but how did they wait for a long time, how many years of waiting finally changed to the possibility of today, watching Ding Ning¡¯s calm and majestic posture, it trembled, then the whole body All of them were on the ground, and even their heads were attached to the ground.


    This is to show that it is obedient.


    Watching the violent colors in the blindness of the heads that can''t see things turned into obedience and fear and pleading, listening to the thunderous rumbling sounds in his belly, Ding Ning''s eyes flashed some sympathy. Rays.


    The blind dragon''s perception is not much stronger than the normal practitioner. At this time, it even feels the sympathy of Ding Ning, and instantly lowers the body, like sinking himself under the thick rot leaves. Go in.


    "I really sympathize with your experience at this moment, I will let you go out. But you will first have to help me save my friend."


    Ding Ning looked at it, said these words, and then spit out three words: "Meat Bodhi."


    The blind dragon could not fully understand the meaning of the words in front of him, but the word Bodhi was heard many times. In the next moment, its head immediately swayed with some fear.


    Ding Ning frowned.


    He began to speak with some simple gestures. "What do you mean by saying that there is also a powerful array of fleshy bodhi that makes you inaccessible?"


    The blind dragon understood what he meant and began to nod.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    He also thoroughly understood the intentions of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors just want to use him to attract blind dragons. As long as he can enter the circle of protective meat Bodhi, as long as the blind dragon can''t intercept him before he enters the protective meat Bodhi, he will be able to get it smoothly. Meat Bodhi.


    Therefore, the Zhou family ancestors should directly refine the meat Bodhi in it.


    As long as you directly refine the meat Bodhi in the inside, when you meet this blind dragon again when you leave, he will eat a little loss, and will not fall here, you can escape.


    "take me to."


    Ding Ning looked at the blind dragon and said in an unacceptable tone: "I will try to break the line."


    The blind dragon raised his head slightly.


    It is somewhat doubtful.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, he knew what he needed to do now.


    So he slowly exhaled a breath and released countless invisible small silkworms hidden in the body.


    Numerous invisible small silkworms are densely packed inside and outside his body, beginning to swallow the surrounding world and engulf any kind of heaven and earth.


    There were countless rustling sounds in the air.


    In the literary experience of the blind dragon, it is a completely different scene.


    It is like seeing a giant of the most apex of the food chain, a giant that can devour everything.


    This breath is just as swaying as the realm of the sword marks in the past.


    It no longer hesitated, turned around, the huge body hurried through the dense forest road, and instantly broke a circular passage in front of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning followed, only a few moments, the blind dragon has stopped.


    The wood vines in front of the blind dragon and the rest of the blue building are not the same, but just in front of it, there is a clear green line.


    In the dead leaves, there are many green spar that reveal a small section.


    The green flames emitted from these green spar are connected into one piece, like a blue wave.


    Ding Ning''s brows were deep wrinkled again.


    He closed his eyes, and numerous invisible small silkworms poured out of his body again, slowly releasing the heaven and earth enthusiasm.


    This breath of breath once again made the blind dragon feel terrified and once again crouched on the ground.


    As the innumerable invisible filaments spewed out from these small silkworms spread out in the air, Ding Ning¡¯s thoughts began to show some clear lines. There were countless cold winds in his mind, and countless snow particles and frost patches. The picture of flying in the air.


    In such a frosty picture, there are countless green crystal dusts, like countless ghosts and ghosts waiting for the fresh flesh and blood.


    "From now on, we must trust each other."


    Ding Ning opened his eyes, and he said this to the blind dragon calmly and seriously.


    Then he reached out and tried to touch the friend and put it on the head of the blind dragon.


    The body of the blind dragon is slightly stiff, and the body around the body consciously turns over the terrible arrogance, the air creaks, and there are countless streams of air rushing up.


    But Ding Ning''s hand did not hesitate and retreat, and still fell.


    At the moment when his hand and the body of the blind dragon are in real contact, these terrible arrogances disappear, and the body of the blind dragon is still stiff, but in the blindness of black jewels, there are more different flames.


    "I will definitely let you leave this cage."


    Ding Ning retracted his hand, and then repeated it solemnly, then said: "I want to break this circle, but my strength is not enough, I need you to believe me, use some of your strength to help me break open. This array."


    The blind dragon is still facing him stiffly, and it seems that he does not understand.


    Ding Ning looked at it and then swung the sword.


    The last broken sword in his hand left a sword mark on the ground side of the body.


    Then a real element was shot from his left hand and fell into the sword mark.


    Next, he pointed the sword mark and pointed at the blind dragon: "I."


    Then he took out another real element and fell into the sword mark and said, "You."


    The blind dragon was stiff and did not move for a long time. Suddenly... its body moved, and it nodded.


    There was a nice smile on Ding Ning''s face.


    But he still didn''t rush to do it, but he used a residual sword to draw two figures on the ground.


    One is the figure of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, and the other is Fusu.


    "enemy!"


    He clicked on the figure of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and said.


    "Friends." Then he clicked on the figure of Fusu and said.


    The blind dragon hesitated for a moment, once again understood what he meant and nodded.


    Ding Ning looked up, but he thought of something, and bent down and drew a round figure on the ground.


    This is the outline of the blind dragon.


    Then he clicked on the figure and pointed at the blind dragon: "Friend."


    This simple word contains countless messages for the blind dragon.


    There is a strange sound in its body, and the light in the blind is constantly shining, and it tries to perceive it.


    Ding Ning looked at it calmly.


    It seems to be infected by the calmness of Ding Ning, and the breath around the body is calming down.


    Ding Ning didn''t say anything more. He stepped forward and walked to the front of it, standing in front of the green line in front of it.


    This kind of action caused the body of the blind dragon to vibrate again, and it nodded involuntarily.


    Ding Ning will swing the sword at this time.


    The broken sword in his hand spreads with the crack, like a flower blooms, and numerous swords are violently spurted out with the silk of the sword, and numerous fine lines are shot in the air in front.


    boom!


    There was a sudden chill in the calm air ahead, and a blizzard seemed to be about to form, annihilating everything.


    At this time, the body of the blind dragon suddenly lifted up.


    Many of the flesh on its head had to dance, and there was a faint yellow wave in the ground beneath it, pouring into those tiny lines.


    boom!


    In the space ahead, there was a huge roar like the impact of two huge giant ships.


    Kakaka...


    It and the countless green spar in front of Ding Ning, there are countless cracks in an instant, then the green spar is broken, and the layer of light flame quickly subsides.


    At the moment, in the depths of the forest, in the center of the array of these green spar, there is a pavilion of linden trees. The branches and leaves of this linden tree are all exotic purple, the roots are like fruit, and a human-shaped purple fruit is hung.


    This fruit is like a curled baby, and the surface is exuding the luster like jade and meat.


    At this moment, Zhou¡¯s ancestors are sitting next to this fruit. His only left-handed five-finger pierced into this fruit. The true element of one strand is constantly extracting the essence of this fruit and pouring into the depths of his body. .


    His expression is greedy and ecstatic.


    Fusu, who was restrained by him and stood between the dead leaves, looked at the look that permeated him, and he was extremely disgusted.


    At this time, with the roar of terror, a group of amazing waves filled with chills.


    All the leaves on the linden tree fell, and Zhou¡¯s ancestors flew white, and he cried in disbelief. ¡°What happened!¡±


    (There is a big event, the game of ice and fire destroying God has been officially launched. Everyone can see it on the vertical and horizontal homepage. It is already playable. The game of ice fire destroying God is very special. It is currently the most ** quality in the page tour, although it is Page tour, but playing inside is almost exactly the same as the end game, and the picture and the hitting feeling are even stronger than the end game. You can go play and watch, it is definitely not blowing. There is another big thing that I am attending in Shanghai today. After the press conference, I will announce it after the conference... Everyone will find that I am really hard enough to fight. There is only one more every day, but everyone will help me remember the number, and wait until the trip is stable. Naturally, I will use it in a way that is more than three times a day.) r1058

 v3 Chapter 29： Body crack

    No one answered his question at this time. After the amazing air and waves, the smoke spread out and slowly showed a young boy.


    "Ding Ning?"


    The disgusting moment on Fusu turned into joy, and he gave a pleasant surprise.


    Ding Ning''s eyebrows are still calm, and those invisible small silkworms have long disappeared into his body. His breath and peacetime have no abnormalities. However, in the minds of Zhou''s ancestors, he should have died long ago.


    However, he is still alive now.


    At this point, Ding Ning¡¯s figure at this moment is just like the real ghost, letting Zhou¡¯s ancestors fear from the heart.


    The crack of "àÍ" was almost subconscious. A black Jianguang emerged in front of Zhou''s ancestors, and then accelerated sharply, rushing to Ding Ning''s body.


    Although the Jianguang is thin, it has the power to crush the ordinary seven realms. The green spar that is broken along the way is brought up. The surface is covered with black black frost, just like a real black iris, full of unknown. Breath.


    The sword was extremely fast, and Ding Ning''s eyebrows quickly formed black ice particles, but he did not move.


    Under his dead leaves behind him, he suddenly extended more than ten black whiskers.


    It was like a sudden emergence of more than ten black tails behind him.


    These ten black beards seem to be somewhat fearful of the cracked green spar around them. The movements are slightly slow and shivering, but the energy radiated from them is extremely powerful.


    Oh...


    A series of cracking sounds rang from the front of Ding Ning.


    There were more than a dozen straight forward traces on the ground in front of him, and dozens of khaki waves rushed out of it, easily breaking the oncoming black iris, and in the next moment, even The black sword that smashed the inside.


    The body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors twitched in pain.


    After seeing a dozen black beards, a small hill-like black head was lifted from the back of Ding Ning.


    There is no doubt that he has seen the blind dragon trapped in it, but how could this happen?


    "How is it possible, it has been hungry for so many years, how could it not eat you, how can you fight for you?"


    Zhou family ancestors could not help but screamed.


    "Hunger is only a secondary thing compared to freedom."


    Ding Ning¡¯s voice sounded like this, but he didn¡¯t think it was necessary to explain anything, so he just looked at Zhou¡¯s ancestors indifferently and kept silent.


    Ding Ning''s silence made Zhou''s ancestors more chilling. He realized that Ding Ning''s eyes were familiar at the moment. His mind suddenly thought of his own image of a sword and a cry.


    In addition, the drug power of Bodhi, which was absorbed into the body at this time, reacted with his body, and a huge pain rushed into his mind, so that he could not help but directly succumb.


    Ding Ning moved at this time, his body suddenly accelerated, rushing to Fusu.


    The ancestors of Zhou¡¯s ancestors had already had an illusion. He only felt that his body was sinking constantly. Those who had been killed by him appeared under him. They all reached out and grabbed him. He was almost completely Unconscious body, constantly pulling into hell.


    "Even if I want to go to hell, you have to be with you."


    He gave a scream of screaming, and the body flew backwards and fled, and the remaining few small swords in the meridian of the body all came out and spurred toward Ding Ning and Fusu.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ cultivation is a condensed star¡¯s enthusiasm, even if it¡¯s just one, not to mention that Ding¡¯s cultivation at the moment, even if Xue¡¯s cultivation is like that, it may not be able to withstand it. Da Ning''s little sword, Ding Ning''s eyes but there is a strong sarcasm.


    Many times, a person''s chances are not in luck, but in his own heart and choice.


    The Zhou family ancestors used the means of killing women and children to force them to submit, so they would be led by a sword. Today''s Zhou family ancestors are only purely trying to escape, blind dragons may not chase.


    But now he wants to kill Ding Ning, but the blind dragon will definitely fight with all his strength.


    Because the blind dragon needs to rely on Ding Ning to break away from this cage.


    The top of the entire cyan building suddenly vibrated.


    This kind of vibration is only because of the horror of the horror of the blind dragon.


    The body of the blind dragon slammed into the ground, just like a giant hammer landing.


    The pavilion of purple linden was suddenly shattered, and at the same time, countless clods floated up from the ground.


    There is no particularly strong force among these clods. They do not directly hit the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, but only cover the fluctuations of the blind dragon itself.


    At the same time, the blind faucet part of the dozen black jewel-like blinds, but they all shot a deep yellow beam.


    These deep yellow beams merged into a bundle, sweeping toward the little swords that swept the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    The beam and the black condensed sword meet, and suddenly there are countless tiny rays in the air. In the next moment, the black condensed sword is completely cracked, and the numerous fragments that are broken into pieces are like a single piece. The black stars burst open.


    A horrible explosion.


    The black flame and the deep yellow rays are intertwined, forming a huge vermilion light group in the air.


    Ding Ning has already rushed to the side of Fusu, feeling the horrible impact of the air, his brows suddenly picked up, and the end of the hand spent a sword in front of the sword.


    A suffocating rush from his lips and teeth, the powerful impact directly crushed the power of his sword, and flew him and Fusu''s body directly.


    A **** foam once again overflowed from Ding Ning''s mouth, but at the moment his eyes were still calm to the extreme.


    In the case that Fusu had never been aware of it, his elbows collided with Fusu¡¯s chest.


    The qi and blood of Fusu was shocked, and there was a golden light in front of him. At this time, Ding Ning slammed. He only felt that his chest was boring, and he immediately lost consciousness and fainted.


    Ding Ning lightly coughed and caught the coma of Fusu.


    There was a loud, angry roar in the air.


    The blind dragon who felt that Ding Ning was injured again suddenly became angry.


    The dark yellow beams that were shot in the blind on the body landed on the ground.


    More than ten straight lines appeared on the ground in an instant, extending to the ruthless Zhou family ancestors.


    Although Zhou¡¯s ancestors¡¯ cultivation was strong, then the sea was almost frozen, and the release of the real yuan was the biggest weakness of his time.


    Faced with the horror of the more than ten rushes to the body, he has no time to cohesively cope with it.


    There were more than a dozen cracks on his body surface.


    These ten powerful forces were deeply cut into his body.


    The Zhou family ancestors heard the sound of the break in the body.


    He felt that many of his organs and vital blood vessels had been cut off.


    He is in deeper pain.


    However, in the next moment, he found that he did not die.


    What he felt, the despair and unwillingness of his heart disappeared, and he looked down at his body with shock.


    In the crack in his body, there is a moving purple shimmer.


    The cracks in that road are reminiscent of fresh purple-red radish, flowing with some strange sleek sap, but not the blood he is familiar with.


    "already?¡­"


    His eyes turned to the left hand subconsciously.


    Next, he saw that the meat Bodhi, which was connected to his left hand, withered half.


    Just half of it has already caused such a change in my body?


    His literacy sank into the body.


    He perceives that his own sea of ??air has broken down in this blow of the blind dragon, but the real element in the sea is no longer frozen.


    Oh...


    Just a heart-warming, countless real elements and the collapse of the heavens and the earth, rushing out along the cracks of his body, and even backlash his body is thrown high.


    Under the impact of these real elements and the strength of heaven and earth, his body''s crack seems to expand even more, but his face has a mad smile.


    He felt the long-lost smoothness and strength.


    The gaps in these bodies seem to be the new passages of the meta airflow that his body has developed.


    "One step in hell, one step in wonderland."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors smiled madly, and his eyes fell on Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    "Who would have thought about this happening?"


    "Since I am still dead, it is you who are dead."


    He looked at Ding Ning and said.


    Ding Ning raised his head.


    His still calm face showed a hint of eccentricity.


    Then he gave a low drink to the blind dragon on his side and fired the sword again.


    On the end of the flower, the sword was again blooming with countless fine flowers.


    In the next moment, the blade becomes a myriad of silks, bringing out countless subtle lines.


    The blind dragon reacted, and its flesh had to fly again. Numerous stocks poured out of its body and were madly injected into those lines.


    All the runes on the inner wall of the cyan building shrouded suddenly dazzling light, and countless blue thunder light was scattered over the entire inner top and staggered.


    After the robbery, and the body of the Zhou family ancestors have been the most proud of the time, but at this moment see such a terrible thunder, watching the body inside the blue thunder light shines a blue, his eyes again Full of horror, the flames of horror, once again screamed.


    "Do not!"


    There was a loud bang.


    The blue thunder is like a curtain.


    Ding Ning locked his brow and flew in front of the blind dragon.


    Countless pillars of blue thunder are less than a foot in front of him.


    There is no thunder in this half of the place where he and the blind dragon are located, and the two sides form a completely different world.


    Several pieces of debris flew out of the thunder.


    One of them has an attractive purple color, which is half of the meat bodhi that has withered.


    At the same time, the rune in the entire blue building also shattered, and countless dusts sprinkled as follows.


    At this time, the blind dragon, which had almost exhausted its power, sensed something and it suddenly looked up.


    A piece of cyan gravel fell.


    Then there is the second block, the third block...


    The top of the cyan building bursts open to reveal a large sky.


    "You die too!"


    However, at this time, Lei Guang made an unusual scream.


    The figure of Zhou¡¯s ancestors rushed out of it.


    His body was now incompletely unimaginable, his limbs had broken, and he was rushed out of the electric column and did not know how many holes, but he did not die at this time.


    He didn''t know where the power came from. In the savage shackles, the broken body pierced Ding Ning''s chest with a half-arm.


    (Today, I went back to Wuxi from Shanghai, and I have to go to Wuxi from Beijing the day after tomorrow... I am running around, but after all, I have made some achievements. The game on the front page of the ice-fire destruction game is played by everyone. It is indeed a lot more than the general webpage. .. Next, there will be very hanging things and achievements will be made, will be announced in a few days) r1058

 v3 Chapter 30： the truth

    Half of the residual arm walked the sword, and the last one of the Zhou family''s ancestors spurted out from the broken meridian and the bones. The split swayed the surrounding air and brought out the vortex.


    The power at this time is not as good as his usual eleven, but it is still far beyond the three realms.


    The blind dragon perceives the scent of the Zhou family''s ancestors. It feels that the real and warm sunshine falls from the top of the broken cyan cage, and some hesitates.


    At this time, it felt that he would be severely damaged by helping Ding Ning to block Zhou''s ancestors.


    The cage has been broken, and if it suffers serious damage, it may still be inseparable.


    However, in its hesitation, a slamming sound, Ding Ning stepped out, but has already arrived in front of it.


    His calm eyes suddenly shimmered, and the sound of countless sounds of silkworms swallowed in the body. The innumerable silky breath oozes directly from the flesh and blood of his body at an unimaginable speed, and directly converges between the meridians. Rush to all parts of the body.


    His flesh and blood, bones, the marrow river deep in the bones, and even the hair began to inexplicably tremble, emitting a strange and powerful atmosphere.


    The blind dragon perceives Ding Ning''s figure in front of himself. It feels ashamed for the first time. In the next moment, he feels the awe of Ding Ning''s body, and it feels deep awe.


    The Zhou family ancestors heard countless subtle sounds in Ding Ning''s body. His remnants suddenly trembled, and even thought of a possibility in his heart, the mouth made a strange inhalation sound.


    It was only at this time that the sword might not be changed. His half-legged arm was less than a foot away from Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s eyebrows suddenly emerged an unimaginable majesty.


    His left hand squeezed the sword, first swaying forward slightly, bringing out a few real waves in a limited space. At about the same time, the end of his right hand was stabbed forward, and the sword on the sword was When the left hand took out the real wave, the sword was instantly rotated, and the momentum between the heavens and the earth was swept at a horrible speed.


    A blossoming white lotus flower is created in a few feet in front of Ding Ning.


    This is an unimaginable picture. The white lotus flower exudes a very holy meaning, and it has a soft gleam that is uncontested with the world. It is perfect to the extreme.


    Compared with these lotuses, one side of the body is crippled, and only the Zhou family ancestors who have a broken arm as a sword are like evil spirits crawling out of hell.


    Seeing such a lotus flower, like the evil spirit of the Zhou family ancestors is also like the look of a ghost.


    A muffled sound.


    The lotus leaf in front of Ding Ning flew.


    He snorted and held the hilt in his left hand. The whole person trembled like a high-frequency string, but it did not retreat in one step.


    The sound of the worms in his body is more intense, and there are countless pale flames on the skin. The original invisible small silkworm seems to have become a substance at this time, scrambling to drill his body.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors were already the same as seeing ghosts. At this moment, when they saw such a scene, his eyes were filled with absolute fear.


    Ding Ning snorted, and some blood was again found between the lips and teeth. However, the endless swaying sword in his hand was swayed out by him without stopping.


    The hard blade is extremely soft at this time, and the sword light is like a piece of cloth wrapped around the arm of Zhou''s ancestors.


    The strength of the Zhou family''s ancestors has naturally been released from the residual arm, and against the sword light of Ding Ning, but this seemingly soft Jianguang, but it seems like a strange grinding disc, the powerful vitality of a strand of wear .


    "Millstone..."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors screamed fiercely, and the extreme panic even made him unable to control any force in the body anymore. The whole body crashed into the ground in a trembling trepidation.


    Ding Ning¡¯s hands with his hilt had already trembled weakly, but he knew he could not show any weakness.


    He took a deep breath and exuded a more awkward killing between the majestic eyebrows.


    The sword in his hand broke away from the wreckage of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, staring at the closeness of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, and exhausted his strength to penetrate the neck of Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Although the meat bodhi is also a legendary thing for him, Zhou¡¯s ancestors have not died in this situation and have exceeded his cognition, but one¡¯s mobility cannot naturally be separated from the scope of the body, as long as the spine Cut off and kneel down, he does not believe that Zhou''s ancestors can continue to survive.


    Slamming.


    The icy swordsman broke into the cervical vertebrae of Zhou¡¯s ancestors and gave a harsh rubbing sound. However, Ding Ning¡¯s wrists forced a turn between them, but they failed to cut off the cervical vertebrae of Zhou¡¯s ancestors. Hey it.


    "Your bones are really hard."


    Ding Ning sneered.


    His hands were again forced, and the sword was cut like a saw on the spine of Zhou''s ancestors.


    The body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors suddenly twitched. He wanted to catch the sword that penetrated deep into his neck. However, he had no hands at this time. His body was only writhing on the ground. Moving, like a worm that was nailed to the ground.


    "Nine dead silkworms..."


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors gave up the struggle after counting the interest. He looked at Ding Ning¡¯s face in vain and squeezed out three words.


    Ding Ning felt that all the power in his body had really dissipated. He gently coughed up and relaxed, but still used his sword to cut his bones.


    "You turned out to be his descendant?"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family said to themselves: "He actually left a descendant?"


    Ding Ning is still silent. With a click, the vertebrae of Zhou¡¯s ancestors were finally cut off, and the last flower in the hands of Ding Ning began to cut the last flesh of his neck.


    "you¡­"


    Looking at Ding Ning''s indifferent eyes, at the moment when the skull was cut, Zhou''s ancestors thought of the majestic momentum of Fang Ding''s body, and thought of the different swords.


    He suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "Even if it is his descendant, you can''t be the white sleeve of Zheng sleeve...you..."


    There was a sudden shock in his body, which shocked even more than the imminent death.


    "you''re right."


    Ding Ning made a sound and received the sword.


    The voice of Zhou¡¯s ancestors was completely cut off.


    His head rolled forward along the uneven ground.


    Zhou¡¯s ancestors, who had already died before Yuanwu¡¯s emperor, finally died.


    Ding Ning gently coughed and coughed up some blood clots.


    He fell down and looked at the body of Zhou¡¯s ancestors, but he didn¡¯t have much pleasure in his heart.


    Even the enemy... However, the death of this person is equivalent to the one who can represent that era and disappeared again.


    "Let''s go."


    Ding Ning turned tired, looked at the blind dragon, clicked on the body of the Zhou family ancestors, and then began to gesture. "The law here has been broken, you can already leave, but help me take him before you go. The body was disposed of."


    "And there are some people outside the valley that you can''t cope with, but your perception should be stronger than them, so be careful, there should be no problem running away."


    "The Wushan area has a lot of powerful practitioners coming. You can hide or hide as much as possible, otherwise I don''t know what results you will have."


    Some blind dragons who shivered their bodies slowly understood some of his meanings.


    It stayed for a few dozen hours without moving, and then the long hair on its head swayed.


    A powerful force shattered the body of Zhou''s ancestors and sank into the soil below.


    Its body also began to fall into the mud below, and eventually the soil surged, all disappeared into the sight of Ding Ning.


    With a bang, the wall of the distant blue building quickly collapsed.


    A dust wave floated slowly from a distance, and the surroundings were completely silent.


    On the ground around, only the Fusu, who was still comatose, and the half-soiled Bodhi.


    Ding Ning evenly breathed, forced to get tired and got up, and sat down next to the meat bodhi.


    His fingers touched the meat Bodhi slightly, and several invisible small silkworms emerged from the palm of his hand, tentatively swallowing some vitality.


    His brows wrinkled almost instantaneously.


    The nature of these elements is very weird, and even his nine dead silkworms cannot be broken down.


    If he truly refines these vitalities, as long as he flows into the body, his entire body will inevitably produce the same changes as Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Being a spiritual body that is almost as active as a tree naturally cuts off the innumerable possibilities of future practice. This meat bodhi has no use for him.


    But between a little indulgent, he still reached out and took the meat Bodhi.


    The heart-rending tussock biting sounded again.


    The meat bodhi quickly withered between his fingers and turned into gray sand.


    The vitality of all the bodhi that was swallowed up by countless small silkworms in his body did not fall into his body, disappearing with the invisibility of the invisible small silkworms.


    ......


    Chudi is still waiting patiently.


    He slammed his brow slightly.


    Countless winds of wind blew away from the clouds in front of him.


    Just like the leaking skin, the power of the entire array of forces carrying the heavens and the earth began to disappear completely.


    The law is dead and the clouds are gradually opening.

 v3 Chapter 31： cover up

    There is a strange brilliance in the eyes of Mo Shoucheng.


    He is the most wise old man in Changling. He is very clear that Zhou¡¯s ancestors did not destroy the strength of such a squad.


    The change at the moment is an accident.


    The clouds dissipated faster and faster, not only to the top and the surrounding, but also to the bottom of the ground.


    As these humid water vapors disappeared, some of the sun''s real fire accumulated in the valley was completely vented with the destruction of the law.


    All the messy branches and vegetation began to burn fiercely.


    The entire valley is filled with golden flames, like countless sunflowers in full bloom.


    A blue building appeared in the center of the burning valley and appeared in their sight.


    Chudi¡¯s brow wrinkled deeper.


    He entered this circle before Zhou''s ancestors, and he entered this blue-colored building. He has a deeper understanding of all the nature inside, compared with Pan Shouye, the sorcerer of the city.


    Why is such a cage damaged?


    At this moment, he did not even care about the meat Bodhi, but he was thinking about this problem wholeheartedly.


    It was only the time of counting, the golden flame disappeared, the ash in the valley, the base of the blue building was burnt red, and as the heat rose, the cold mountain winds poured in, the wind blew in the valley, and countless ashes swelled. Roll on the sky.


    Under the rapid cooling, the cyan building made a harsh cracking sound from the bottom to the top.


    The cracks of the strips spread from the bottom like vines, and the entire tower-shaped cyan building will completely disintegrate. At this time, the two pieces are incomparably thin compared with this cyan building. , from one of the arches, help each other out.


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s eyes also light up in an instant.


    I should be happy at the moment.


    However, somehow, there is no joy in her heart.


    Perhaps because she is very clear in her heart, according to normal results, the two men are already dead.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Mo Shoucheng.


    "This is a destiny."


    He turned to look at Chu Di, seriously and sighed and said: "We are gambling now and in the future."


    There was still no anger in the eyes of Chu Di. He stared at Ding Ning and Fu Su. The eyes were like countless stars flashing.


    He perceives the atmosphere of Ding Ning and Fusu, recalling all the pictures about the blue building, and a strange look comes to his mouth. "This is impossible."


    He was like answering Moshoucheng, and he shook his head like a self-speaking and said this sentence.


    "However, this is impossible but it has become possible."


    He went on to say this and then smiled again: "Absolutely impossible is possible, there must be a possibility in it."


    "I thought of a possibility."


    He smiled and turned his head and looked at Mo Shoucheng and said: "The outcome is not a moment."


    Mo Shoucheng slightly frowned.


    He didn''t understand what the rap of Chu Di meant. However, the waiting and planning of the other party turned into a dream bubble for decades. At this moment, he was not too depressed and lost. This made him difficult to understand and even uneasy.


    ¡°Where is Zhou¡¯s ancestors?¡±


    Chu Di no longer looked at him, turned his head and stared at Ding Ning and Fu Su, and asked gently.


    He is one of the oldest emperors in the world. Although he speaks calmly at the moment, he has an unimaginable majesty.


    Ding Ning gently coughed.


    His injury at this time was not light, and the mountain wind that boasted on him made him feel uncomfortable. The hot ground made him feel uncomfortable, and the smoke that filled his nose made him feel uncomfortable...but these uncomfortable add up There was no feeling of discomfort caused by the three people in front of him.


    Whether it is Chu Di, who is in a very long time, or the sect of the sacred sect of Daqin, or the emperor¡¯s first-hand cultivation of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect.


    The change of look in the eyes of Chu Di made his heart chilly.


    "You don''t need to answer."


    The voice of Mo Shoucheng also sounded at this time.


    There was absolute confidence in his eyes. Although he could not kill Chudi, he could not even prevent Chudi from leaving here, but he determined that he and Pan Ruoyi could take Ding Ning and Fusu to leave.


    Ding Ning slightly bowed his head and kept silent.


    The imperial power of Chu Di completely restored calm, no longer said anything, but just walked forward with a negative hand.


    Pan Ruoyi suddenly got nervous.


    Because Chu Di was walking toward Ding Ning and Fusu at this time.


    "Can you have a joke?"


    Understand what she is nervous about, and Chudi, who is carrying the hand, smacks this sentence with disdain.


    He seems to be walking very slowly, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has walked from the side of Ding Ning and Fusu to the ruined blue building.


    Moshoucheng white eyebrows slightly pick, in the high altitude above his head, suddenly lit up a lot of silver spots.


    Chu Di¡¯s body also slowly released a light but powerful atmosphere.


    He didn''t look back and went on, and there was a faint purple glow in the air outside.


    The silvery light in the sky is brighter, just like there are dozens of silver stars floating there.


    But the face of Chu Di is still calm and abnormal.


    When he walked to the center of the ruins of the cyan building and walked to the position where the original Bodhi was located, a bright red bead appeared in his hand.


    His brows are slight and seem to have a slight pain.


    Yin Hong¡¯s beads suddenly disappeared in his hands, and at the same time, a grand horror of the sea spread from his palm.


    The faint purple light in the air outside him suddenly became extremely bright, and a huge purple lotus platform appeared like a mountain in the eyes of everyone.


    Without any sound, all the pieces of the cyan building instantly turned into extremely fine dust, spreading out.


    The huge cyan dust waves set off a height of tens of meters, like a real tide, spreading toward the entire valley.


    Pang Ruo, a beautiful lady in the palace, screamed and screamed, and a small white sword plucked from her body and fell between the dust and Ding Ning and Fusu. However, what made her look pale was that these dust waves were There is not much powerful power.


    It was just a touch of the sword light emanating from her little sword, and the huge dust wave exploded to the sides.


    "No need to worry, Chu Di has left."


    Mo Shoucheng turned his head and said something to her whisperingly. His body seemed to emit countless invisible silk threads, and the silvery stars in the sky above the sky quickly disappeared.


    Pan Ruoye was silent, and the snow-white little sword circled around Ding Ning and Fusu and flew back to her body, disappearing like a melt.


    The clear swordsmanship formed a tornado column, and all the dust scattered outside Dingning and Fusu was taken up.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    The air that became fresh and unusual around him made his breathing no longer difficult, but the feeling of discomfort in the body did not decrease, but became more intense.


    He turned and looked at the center of the blue dust that was still spreading.


    When Chu Di left, the moment that destroyed all the remnants of the blue building was extremely amazing. All the dust spread out from the center, so the most central part was the first to be clear.


    Ding Ning squinted, and he saw that all the traces had disappeared. The original place where the huge cyan building was originally, was deeply sunken, like a deep pit formed by a meteorite impact.


    Mo Shoucheng calmly looked at the spread of smoke, he pondered for a long time, then looked at Ding Ning and Fusu asked a question similar to that of Fang Chudi: "Where is the Zhou family?"


    Fusu looked at the picture like this, and there was some joy in the rest of his life. It was just more but it was awkward.


    He shook his head subconsciously and looked at Ding Ning.


    "It has been killed by the blind dragon."


    Ding Ning slowly replied: "There is a blind dragon there."


    Mo Shoucheng looked at him and continued to ask: "In addition to the blind dragon?"


    "There is also Bodhi in the meat." Fusu replied first.


    "Zhou''s ancestors refining the meat Bodhi, but they are still killed by the blind dragon." Ding Ning continued.


    Mo Shoucheng looked at him gently and said: "The blind dragon can kill the Zhou family ancestors, why didn''t you kill them? How can the ruling here be destroyed?"


    "The blind dragon is very hungry."


    Ding Ning¡¯s feeling of discomfort in his body became so strong that his body shook slightly, but he said calmly: ¡°This building is a huge cage for it, I told it that I might Can help it get free."


    Upon hearing such a discourse, Moshou¡¯s brow wrinkled, and even Pan Ruoyi, who was on the side, said incredulously, ¡°How could it be possible for a hungry blind dragon to listen to you?¡±


    "Because I realized some of the secrets of the inside circle, I touched some of the runes of the inside circle." Ding Ning coughed and looked at her and said: "It chose to believe me."


    Mo Shoucheng stared at him and asked: "I want to know the details of Zhou Jia''s ancestors'' last fall."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, before the Zhou family ancestor was killed, my son and I have been stunned by his strength."


    "So it should be the battle between the blind dragon and him, which led to the destruction of this squad?" Mo Shoucheng turned and looked at the huge deep pit: "You just guessed that you didn''t see the death of Zhou''s ancestors with your own eyes. What did Chudi destroy all of the things here, and what is it to cover up?"


    Ding Ning is silent.


    He did not answer.


    Because he doesn''t know how to answer, there are many doubts about anyone, not to mention that he is facing the most wise old man in Changling.


    "Take this remedy."


    Pan Ruoye''s left hand froze, two milky white medicines flew to the front of Ding Ning and Fusu.


    "Perhaps I don''t want us to see any runes in this ruin, and there is no trace of the blind dragons to escape." She said coldly.


    Mo Shoucheng nodded and said, "Maybe."

 v3 Chapter 32： fist

    The milky white medicinal herb is a very precious Ling Lian Dan. The most distinguished female hostess in the Changling Imperial Palace has a unique means of cultivating Ling Lian in addition to the means of calling the stars.


    In order to make Linglian bear the lotus seeds she needs, Changling does not know how many spiritual auras have been introduced into the Changling Imperial Palace. Linglian Dan is only refining the lotus leaves and petals that fall off during the growth of Linglian. The efficacy has been extremely amazing.


    Ding Ning just took this Ling Lian Dan, and only felt that a trace of cool medicine broke into the meridian between the body, and the pain and dryness in the body disappeared instantly, but the feeling of discomfort in the heart was more intense because He knew that Moshoucheng had already had a bit of doubt about himself.


    Moshoucheng has an extraordinary status in Changling. Like his existence, even if he did not enter the circle like Chudi, there is no clue to infer, but even his doubts are like white clouds floating in the sky. Any root, such doubts are enough to cast a strong shadow on Ding Ning''s body.


    And in a sense, Mo Shoucheng had a suspicion about him, which means that the most noble hostess in Changling Palace will also have a suspicion about him.


    This is enough to determine his fate in Changling.


    Compared with Mo Shoucheng, it is Chudi who needs to worry more.


    What did Chudi notice?


    What will he do next?


    Originally, the simple thing of using the power of the palace to deal with Zhou¡¯s ancestors involved so many unpredictable and controlled consequences.


    There was a bitterness in Ding Ning¡¯s throat.


    The so-called destiny has never been decided by a certain individual.


    The eyes of Mo Shoucheng were taken back from the deep pits in front, and once again settled down on Ding Ning and Fusu.


    In fact, his attitude is not as serious as Ding Ning thinks.


    Although there are some doubts about this incident, he did not think of the nine dead silkworms, and Xue Forgot the past and Liang Liang¡¯s battle, he was very fond of Ding Ning, and he also had some understanding of Ding Ning. He also knew that Ding Ning had amazing Practice talent and comprehension.


    Even if Ding Ning had something deliberately concealed, the final result was that he let Fusu live well.


    So that Chu Di did not win the meat Bodhi, so Fusu was not killed. Although the Lushan League has not yet officially started, in his mind, as a practitioner of the Daqin Dynasty, Ding Ning has already held this unprecedented event. Li made the first effort.


    He knows that Ding Ning has been preparing for the next Shaoshan sword meeting.


    In his view, it is enough to rely on such amazing merits to recommend Ding Ning to enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong.


    Therefore, at this time, he looked at Ding Ning and Fusu''s gaze with a glimpse of satisfaction.


    "You followed the Zhou family''s ancestors and left Changling. It was originally intended to see how the Lushan League was raging. Now that Zhou''s ancestors have died, I will take you to Lushan."


    He did not say any extra words, just kindly said.


    ......


    The law was destroyed, the water mist in the valley was drained, and the wetness between the peaks was even stronger. On this side of the goddess, a heavy rain fell.


    "interesting."


    The face is full of age spots, the wrinkles in front of the eyes seem to be deeper. Chu Di looked up at such a **, smiled and whispered a word.


    He did not rush to return to Lushan, but to go to the goddess again.


    After decades of waiting for the defeat, he did not get the meat bodhi, and he had nothing to do before the official start of the Lushan League.


    So he is very free.


    His mood at the moment is also very relaxed.


    As one of the longest emperors in the world, he naturally has something extraordinary that ordinary people can''t.


    He has been fighting with some of the most powerful people in the world in his life. Of course, he knows how to make things happen and to do things in heaven.


    The practitioners who arranged the squad under this goddess were much more powerful than him. They spent a lot of power and built cages to trap the blind dragon. Of course, they wanted the blind dragon to help protect the immature meat Bodhi, and wait until one day he or his Later generations can use it, but it is clear that the practitioners who have arranged such a squad and the sects behind him are annihilated in the long river of history.


    His failure to get the meat bodhi is also a normal thing in his opinion.


    And compared to the meat Bodhi, he feels that he has got something more interesting.


    "Even if you leave the blind dragon out of the way, the only person in the world who can break the legendary Qingleitian squad is the only one. If one''s talent is higher, it is impossible to have such a vision."


    After saying the word "interesting", his body floated up and fell on the cliff on the mountainside of the goddess, sitting down.


    A few pieces of wild tea were taken from the rock, and the hand used the real yuan to cut out the stone pot, which ignited a real fire, and extracted a piece of water from the front of the cloud into a clear water, like the real god-like tea brewed by the Emperor Chu Smiling and whispering to himself: "It¡¯s a good **."


    ......


    The foothills of Lushan suddenly started a light rain.


    In the temporarily built Chuxing Palace, a practitioner with a white jade-like sword felt that the drizzle seemed to contain some unusual meaning. He looked up with vigilance, and in the rain of the sky, he did not See anything other than the rain.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly tightened.


    In the next moment, his heart is completely like being pinched by an invisible hand and crushed hard.


    With a bang, a blood rushed out of his mouth.


    The court cultist of the Great Chu Dynasty did not even make a scream, but fell and died.


    An old bamboo pole appeared in the rain.


    Then a slightly sloppy gray figure appeared as a ghost under the bamboo raft.


    "The hurricane is bitter and rainy, the vines are chaotic, the bitter rains do not come to Lushan, and they don''t come to Lushan at night, but at this time, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Zhao Xiangyu calmly looked at the gray figure that appeared in front of the temple door, shook his head and said.


    Although she is quietly speaking, her eyes are naturally flowing like gentle autumn water, and her manners cannot be tempted by words.


    The bamboo rafters laughed and slowly looked up, revealing a face that was plain and unpretentious, and looked like a fifty-year-old.


    "It¡¯s not far from a thousand miles, it¡¯s for the Prince."


    This man, whose face is so fifty, has a somewhat awkward man, he whispers: "We want to make the five princes a prince."


    Zhao Xiangyu smiled brightly and said: "There is a prince who has established a prince."


    The man she called the bitter rain man said silently: "As long as Fuling is dead, you can make another Prince."


    "The Lushan League is just around the corner. At this time, the most important thing for my great Chu Dynasty is stability." Zhao Xiangyu looked at him and said softly: "I don''t understand why people like you are determined to do such a thing."


    After the meal, Zhao Xiangyu looked at him and said: "Accordingly, you won''t care if the Five Emperors or Fuling Jun become Princes."


    The man she called the bitter rain man was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t have to tell you the reason."


    Zhao Xiangxiu¡¯s eyebrows are slightly embarrassing, saying: "You can''t kill him."


    "I am not alone. Chu Yufeng is also here, so Fan Wuji will not appear here." The bitter rain man looked at her seriously.


    When he walked into this palace, Zhao Xiangyu first said "a hurricane and a painful green vine". This sentence is not a verse that depicts the foreground image, but represents the four practitioners of the Dachu Dynasty.


    "You used to be the strongest four practitioners of the Great Chu Dynasty, but you know that these great Chu dynasties have some sects like the singularity, which is enough to rival you." Zhao Xiangxi can feel his absolute confidence. But she did not feel nervous, but smiled, and Mann said: "And you should understand that even in the past, you said that you are the strongest, in fact, many people have not thoroughly demonstrated their strength, and there will be some in the palace. People are excluded."


    "So you can''t kill Fuling Jun today."


    After she paused, she seriously persuaded: "No matter what people say to you, let you come here, but this is impossible to succeed, so you still give up this idea."


    "Your Majesty is not here."


    The bitter rain man shook his head and firmly said this sentence.


    This represents his final decision.


    When Chu Di is not here, he is convinced that he can kill anyone inside.


    So while speaking this sentence, his body suddenly seems to fade in the air.


    Numerous grotesque, faint, seemingly unseen, but extremely tough and powerful, from his body, like the quiet spring rain, into the front of Zhao Xiangxi''s body.


    These forces flocked to the heart of Zhao Xiangxi, and Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s heart stopped beating and began to contract sharply.


    "you are wrong."


    However, Zhao Xiang¡¯s face has not changed in the slightest.


    She looked at the bitter rain with a pity, and the whispered this sentence.


    Then she began to move and stepped out to the bitter rain.


    The bitterness of the bitter rain and the heartbeat also suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, in his literacy, Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s heart turned into the hardest object in the world, and his power into Zhao Xiang¡¯s body could not compete with her strength.


    A bang.


    There was a huge roar in this empty palace.


    A white fist, with a horrible wave of air, expands at an alarming rate in the pupils of the bitter rain.


    The bitter rain screamed low, and the strength of the body rushed out. Two small cyan swords emerged from his hands and squatted on the white fist.


    Ka!


    However, in the next moment, the two small cyan swords turned into two meteors and flew backwards to somewhere. His arms were broken and his chest bones were counted.


    Boom!


    His body flew several dozen feet and slammed on the ground.


    Zhao Xiangyu gently closed his fist.


    Her fists look very sweet and soft, but in the first time, it is one of the most terrible weapons in the world.


    The bitter rain continually coughed up blood, and he was shocked to say nothing.


    "Now you should understand why I said that you are wrong."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at him, his long eyelashes trembled and said with a slight sigh: "You should understand now why the emperor has always loved me the most, why he is willing to put the future of the entire Chu Dynasty into my In the hand."


    "Because..." She looked at her fist with a sly look. Man said: "Because my hand can be very soft, but it can be very hard...because I am the strongest person except the whole big Chu. ""


    (I returned to Beijing again... This chapter is on the high-speed rail. I haven¡¯t been lazy recently. Besides playing the game of ice-breaking God yesterday, it¡¯s really good. I played 25 yesterday. Level. I have the time to throw it in and hang up, everyone is interested to go inside and add a variety of shackles, but remember to be a vertical and horizontal server, the home page can be opened.) r1058

 v3 Chapter 33： Mountain

    The hurricane is bitter and rainy.


    Tiangongge Chu hurricane, brothel bitter rain dao, Baishi workshop Du Qingteng, Zhushan workshop Zou Yunqian, these four were the strongest four masters of the Dachu dynasty, and even represent an era, but today there are rumors In the enchanting work of Zhao Yaoxuan, one of the four masters of the bitter rain, the Taoist people actually lost in an instant, and lost without any smoke and fire, even this palace has not been damaged, the scene seems to be even lower The defender¡¯s showdown is not as good.


    The bitter rains of one of the two parties are naturally clearer than anyone else about the difference between themselves and Zhao Xiangwei.


    Zhao Xiang¡¯s fist not only destroyed his body, but also completely destroyed his heart.


    "how is this possible?"


    So listening to Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s words, he spoke out with some disappointment.


    "In the past many years, the strongest practitioners in this world have never come from the Great Chu Dynasty. The good and the bad are the difference between human beings and livestock. However, relying too much on foreign objects is the biggest weakness of your generation. ""


    Zhao Xiangxi looked at him faintly, softly said: "It is the real way of spiritual practice to use it. This is a simple way. Any practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty knows it, but with the Qin and Zhao dynasties. Compared with the practitioners, you always seem to lack the spirit of the spirit from the beginning of the practice."


    If you are in normal times, I heard Zhao Xiangyu say this, the bitter rain people will probably sneer at it, saying that Zhao Xiangyu is arrogant, but after seeing the other party''s completely crushed punch, he has a completely different sentiment.


    He smiled bitterly. "Is this the so-called ethical and difficult?"


    Zhao Xiangxi smiled brightly and said: "Since you have seen my realm today, you should have some confidence in the future of me and the Great Chu Dynasty."


    The bitter rain man shook his head and whispered: "I still have no confidence."


    Zhao Xiang¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her face had a rare frost. The voice was very sharp. ¡°I¡¯m not going to have a stronger presence than me for a long time in the future. You don¡¯t have me. Confidence, is it because of the people of the foreign dynasty? You are a Chu people, will you listen to the opinions of the foreigners?"


    The bitter rain people took a deep breath.


    This is his last breath in this world, so the air inhaled in the chest and abdomen is extraordinarily sweet.


    Zhao Xiang''s face has become more ugly.


    She can see the meaning of death in the bitter rain, but the practitioners in this state will kill themselves, even if she is impossible to stop.


    A slight bang sounded in the heart of the bitter rain, and then the master of the big Chu hanged his head and died.


    Zhao Xiangyu forced the fist and slowly let go.


    There was a straight up in the air above her head, which went straight into the sky like a wolf.


    "Who is it, can you and the people like Chu Fengfeng believe that it is wrong for my emperor to be a prince? Can you even die?"


    She couldn¡¯t control her own emotions and looked at the body of the bitter rain. I really couldn¡¯t understand.


    ......


    The night fades, the morning mist fades, and a shimmering light flies silently from the clouds.


    Weiyang Palace is the name of a palace in the Changling harem. It is also the secret practice place established by the empress. The emperor was born in the Bashan sword field. When he was in the Han, Zhao and Wei dynasties, he was already a legendary practitioner. The place of practice is naturally an amazing means that is difficult to see in ordinary places of practice.


    The head of the Weiyang Palace, Pan Ruoyi, is also a fish-like bird''s mount, and at least definitely does not appear in the records of any previous practice books.


    Even with the addition of Ding Ning and Fusu, this fish-like bird''s mount still flies lightly and abnormally, and there is no such thing as a slight fatigue after a long flight.


    In the high altitude, Moshou City naturally released a breath, which offset the cold wind in the face. There is not much difference between the high altitude and the landing. However, when the ride really landed, Fusu¡¯s body seemed to There was also a heavy object that really landed. He made up his mind and turned to look at Ding Ning. He said softly: "I must apologize to you. From the very beginning, I deliberately concealed my identity."


    Ding Ning is silent, thinking that if he wants to apologize, the first thing to apologize is himself.


    I thought that it was very easy to use the power of the Queen to deal with Zhou¡¯s ancestors, but it would become so complicated because of the appearance of Chu Di, and let myself and Fusu fall into real danger.


    "I know that you must be very angry." Fusu looked at Ding Ning for a moment and didn''t talk. He suddenly got nervous. After saying this sentence, he didn''t know what to say at the moment, and some were stabbed in the local area.


    Ding Ning looked up at his nervous eyebrows and said, "You don''t have to apologize because I have never asked you about your identity."


    Fusu stunned and did not understand the meaning of his sentence.


    Ding Ning then said calmly: "I never make friends with my friends."


    Fusu reacted. He looked at Ding Ning with joy and said: "Do you really care?"


    Ding Ning frowned slightly and said: "As long as you don''t care."


    Fusu understood Ding Ning''s meaning and nodded hard: "It''s as good as before."


    Listening to the dialogue between the two teenagers, Mo Shoucheng¡¯s slight smile, in his view, is naturally a very naive dialogue. The children of the Emperor¡¯s House, especially the future Prince of the Daqin Dynasty, may have real in the future. friend.


    The mountains are high and the wind is cold. If people stand too high, they will have no friends. This is inevitable.


    At this time, Lushan has been clearly visible. Looking at the mountains not far away, it does not appear to be particularly outstanding. Lushan, who is in a good mood, can¡¯t help but respectfully turn around and ask the ink to defend the city. What are you going to do?"


    Moshoucheng is the teacher of the Holy Son, and is also the dean of the main courtyard of the royal family. However, in addition to the Yuanwu emperor, the empress, and Huang Zhenwei, there are not many people in the world who can see him. The name of the president of the ink is also very fresh to him.


    Even such a name makes him feel younger and thinks of a lot of old days.


    He smiled with a smile, and said: "Then we want to climb, but not Mount Lushan."


    Fu Su smashed, he could not understand the meaning of Mo Shoucheng, even if he wants to climb the mountain, why should he fall under the mountains, why can''t he fly directly?


    Moshoucheng is watching Ding Ning, gentle: "The blizzard that day, you and Xue forget to enter my sight, I have some understanding of you, you started with amazing judgment. Wang Taixu values, can you guess what I and Pan Palace do mainly?"


    Ding Ning indulged for a moment, did not say anything nonsense, said: "The Holy Land is in Lushan, and things on Lushan do not need to be considered by others. Just make sure that it is not for the outside forces."


    There was a hint of emotion in the eyes of Mo Shoucheng. He said slowly: "When the Four Emperors will be in Lushan, Lushan will be closed for the various military and practitioners. By then, the nearest distance to the Lushan Mountain will come from these Mountain and mountains."


    Fusu understood some things and said with amazement: "When you mean, even if the league starts, some people may fly over the mountains?"


    "This is a grand event without any predecessors. Everything is possible." Mo Shoucheng looked at him and said: "But the real strong need only the right time, they don''t need to fly over, they just need to let themselves The power can appear in the foothills of Lushan at the right time, and it can appear in the League."


    Fusu thoroughly understood, saying: "So this Lushan is around... Any hill that is close to the foothills of Lushan Mountain must be occupied by the powerful strong people. You have to choose the hill that can climb the top."


    "There are so many masters in the world. Now, who else dares to feel that they are invincible? Not to mention that neither Pan and I have reached the top of the world. Even if we have no absolute chances to deal with Chudi, how can we guarantee which hill we want to climb? Just go to a hill."


    Mo Shoucheng nodded and his eyes fell to the silent hills in the twilight. "Nature can only find a mountain that can be found."


    The morning light is faint, and the dew on the blade of grass exudes a crystal luster.


    Moshoucheng and Pan Ruoyi walked slowly to the foot of a mountain.


    There is no change in breath, but all the dew on the blade of grass at the foot of the mountain is lowered by the tip of the grass.


    Although every drop of dew is extremely small, there are countless such dewdrops that drop quietly underneath, and will not make any sound.


    However, all the grassy dewdrops drip at the same time, but it brought an unimaginable momentum, a slamming sound in the air, and an invisible tide formed in the mountains, which was so unimaginable.


    After the previous question, Fusu has long known that there are fearful masters in these calm mountains. However, when he feels such a realm, his face is still losing his blood and getting white.


    Ding Ning slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He can be sure that this mountain is not a battle between the defending city and Pan Ruoye.


    Because he is very clear, Mo Shoucheng and Pan Ruoyi want to be at a very small price, to ensure that they can still be in full force when they are at the Lushan League.


    At the moment when his thoughts just floated up, the Moshoucheng and Pan Ruoye in front of him had stopped and went to another mountain. R1058

 v3 Chapter 34： Covering the mountain

    The second peak to be reached is located at the east end of Lushan.


    It didn''t go to the foot of the mountain at all. It seemed that it was only a far-sighted view of the whole mountain. The Moshou City, which was walking in front, had already stopped.


    "Ink president, can''t this mountain be boarded?"


    Thousands of drops of dew are falling into the unimaginable tides. The powerful meaning of the numerous subtle influences accumulated in an instant is still echoing in the body of Fusu. He looks at the ink-stopping city that stops the pace, deep **** Take a sigh of relief, try to calm yourself down, and then whispered: "I actually only really understand why it must be far outside these hills... because if these hills are such masters, then The fall of these hills is simply the target of public criticism. Especially if they see through their identity, I am afraid that they will suffer the joint fight. But what I don¡¯t understand now is that the mountain looks very calm. It seems that there is no such distance. What kind of breath is revealed, why can''t it be boarded? Is it true that the guru of the mountain has revealed the realm through such a long distance?"


    Mo Shoucheng has also turned around at this time.


    Listening to the words of Fusu, the old man shook his head and said, "If you can show the breath that makes me retreat from this distance, then unless it is eight things... but it is not necessarily the same as before. The same bit."


    Fusu knows very well that the dean of this main hospital is best at thinking and making people feel their own feelings, but for a time he still can''t understand.


    "Look at the peach blossoms on the mountain."


    Ding Ning whispered a reminder to him.


    Fusu¡¯s eyes were suddenly wide and the body was slightly shocked, and it completely reacted.


    Some places on the mountain have scattered wild peach trees. All the way, the wild peach trees in the Wushan area have not yet blossomed, but at this time the wild peach trees on this hill have blossomed, and even if they look far away It can be seen that the flowers of the wild peach trees are brighter than the scores, which are common red, but the red is thick as if it is dripping down the jade juice.


    "The mountains are blooming, and the strongest is here. Is it the name of the legendary Daqi Dynasty?" he said with shock.


    In the name of the light prince in the world, there are many people who suggest that they do not pay attention to fame and fortune.


    However, most of them are often because they simply cannot get the fame of Wang Hou.


    However, Li Huhou is a real prince, because he is the royal family of the Daqi Dynasty. A prince who was born in the Daqi Dynasty was born. Strictly speaking, the emperor of the Daqi Dynasty is now Jingzong. Still have to call him an uncle.


    It¡¯s just that since the beginning of the practice, the cultivator who was born to be a prince has become a real idle wild crane, and even does not belong to any spiritual practice of the Daqi Dynasty. In the Daqi Dynasty, which is dominated by the practice of the gods and ghosts, he is also a true alien in the way of cultivation. The repair is the pure way of nature, the method of the life. In many legends in the past, he and many of the masters of the Daqi dynasty had a fight, but they never lost.


    "In addition to Li Huhou, no one in the world can make flowers bloom beyond life."


    Mo Shoucheng said with appreciation: "This year''s new peaches on this mountain will definitely be delicious as never before."


    Fusu is somewhat unpromising: "I heard that Li Hou Hou is very strong, but is it true that you and the Pan Palace Lord must avoid the edge?"


    Moshoucheng said: "The creature he repaired is a heavenly pearl, and his killing is not strong, but it is the best health weapon. After so many years of cultivation, he has not known how long he is in the body, fighting, his The real source came from the source. Before the Lushan League, no one could afford it."


    If you have won the battle, you may not be able to afford it.


    This time, Fusu really understood that under the general trend of Lushan League, the confrontation between these masters is no longer the same as a sword, and it is as simple as one horizontal and one vertical.


    The heavenly pearls that raise the heavens and the earth, the nature of this mountain is Li Guanghou, and the thousands of dewdrops turn into a terror tide that is difficult to say in the mood. The nature of the previous mountain was Song Chaosheng, the practitioner of the Song Dynasty gatekeeper of the Wei Dynasty.


    Song Chaosheng, Li Huhou... What will be the name that represents the most powerful force in the world?


    Ding Ning went to the third mountain with Mo Shoucheng and Pan Ruoye, but his thoughts flashed involuntarily.


    Even for him, the names and strengths of these people are only known by rumors and have not been seen at close range.


    "This mountain still can''t be boarded... I don''t think even the old monster like Guo Dong will come."


    Going to the foot of the third mountain, the face of Mo Shoucheng floated a rare amount of dignity, and the slow voice screamed at Pan Ruo Ye.


    Pan Ruo Ye lived in the deep wall of the harem for a long time, and he did not laugh at himself. At this moment, when he heard such words, her brow suddenly picked up and said coldly: "He hasn''t died yet?"


    Ding Ning''s face is calm, but there is some vibration in his heart.


    Fusu never heard of this name. When he saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but whispered: "Mr. Ink, I still can¡¯t feel any abnormality. Who is Guo Dong?"


    "The biggest exception here is that there are no exceptions."


    Mo Shoucheng looked at Fusu and said this sentence. He knew that Fusu couldn¡¯t understand it. He turned to another hill and explained gently: ¡°This mountain is not only the atmosphere that no practitioners deliberately left, but also Even the traces of a confrontation, even the atmosphere left by some practitioners are not... It seems that a restaurant table that should have passed many diners, will definitely leave some soup, but now it is clean to the extreme, this can only show that it is Whoever erased it with a rag. Can do this to wipe out the existence of all breaths, only Guo Dong, the master of the overseas Biqiong Island. In the past, my Daqin Dynasty opened up overseas routes and wanted to have some intersection with this overseas master. The person is very weird and does not want to contact with the outside world... The most important thing is that this person had a brain injury when he practiced in his early years. His age is now bigger than mine, so he often has brain diseases and moods, and there is no common sense at all. ¡±


    Fusu wakes up and whispers: "Maniac?"


    Mo Shoucheng frowned: "The most crucial thing is a madman who is only one line away from the eight worlds."


    Don''t mix with drunkards, don''t fight with madmen. This is the truth that everyone in Changling City knows. So, Fusu certainly understands that this mountain should be respected, but even the mountains are not contested. In his heart, he can''t help but give birth to some dark clouds. Isn''t there a character on every hill that can''t compete with it at all?


    Both Mo Shoucheng and Pan Ruoye are already the characters of Changling.


    If even these two people can''t compete for any one of the hills in the world, how many unknowable and powerful people will there be in this world?


    ......


    "Be careful."


    A whispered sigh suddenly emerged from Pan Ruoye¡¯s mouth.


    In the front of several hills, it was the first stop of the Moshou City. However, at the foot of the mountain at the moment, the footsteps of Fusu were almost at the same time as the Moshou City.


    At the same time that Pan Ruoye¡¯s voice screamed, Fusu had already seen a layer of white mist in the forest in front.


    White mist is the formation of some unknown wildflowers on the leaves of the wild. The white hairs fly from the stems and leaves. Each silk hair is softer than white snow. However, this white mist is accompanied by some kind of horrible killing. meaning.


    With this loud drink, Pan Ruoye''s right hand and five fingers flicked, as if to move a number of invisible strings.


    In the air in front of her and Ding Ning and others, there was a sudden sound of sharp rubbing.


    Countless tiny hairs seem to have nothing to do with them, but are forced by powerful forces to pass over their heads.


    Ding Ning''s eyes flashed, and suddenly felt the surrounding world''s vitality has been partially obscured by some strange means.


    "What is this means?"


    Fusu also perceives this anomaly, watching the white hairs not being able to approach, but subconsciously breathing even a little.


    Instead of completely pleasing his heart, Moshoucheng nodded and said: "This mountain can fight."


    Pan Ruoye continued to move forward without urgency.


    Her fingers still flicked slightly, and the sound of the rubbing in the surrounding air was always dense.


    In the number of places outside Ding Ning and others, a thin light curtain is slowly shining, just like there is a wafer ball that will cover Ding Ning and others.


    Above the light curtain, it is a flash of some clublike spirit, like lightning, but not lightning.


    Fusu became more and more shocked, and the white fog formed by the white fur was quickly disappeared. However, even with his cultivation, it can be clearly perceived. It seems that there are an invisible hand that smashes the mountain of the mountain. It¡¯s up.


    The more up the world, the more powerful the world is blocked.


    Some unblocked elements, but simple shocks, form a real killing, and the true killing of the practitioners walking in this mountain.

 v3 Chapter 35： Emperor

    The sky is light and quiet.


    Only halfway up to the mountain, not only the strength of heaven and earth, but even the light is covered and distorted by an invisible force.


    The coldness on Pan Ruoye¡¯s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    A powerful real element and heaven and earth are constantly evolving from her body. Although it is impossible to move a lot of heaven and earth from this mountain, her body itself is like an empty mountain that contains countless heaven and earth.


    The leaves are dancing.


    The killing of countless heaven and earth is only a slight noise. However, the tear of the real power is to let the green leaves of all the trees in Ding Ning and Fusu¡¯s line of sight break away from the branches and dance.


    The tumbling green leaves are woven into countless curtains to cover the world.


    "What is this again?"


    Somewhere in the foothills, the light sounds, passing through the countless heavy cyan curtains, and the auricles of everyone like Ding Ning.


    "The road is full of clouds, and the strongest of the roads is the meaning of the clouds. Today I want to see you."


    They are all true masters, the top figures in the world, and the intertwinedness between the conversations seems to be fully displayed under the oppression of the other party. Just at the moment when Pan Ruoye is talking up, a clear air emanates from her body. Sting up to the sky above her head.


    Then she reached out to the foot of the mountain.


    With a bang, there was a sudden explosion in the sky above her head.


    A beautiful sun shone from the blue sky and shone on her body.


    Her entire body was dyed in pale gold.


    As the sun shines, there is also the temperament of the world.


    The rolling world of the heavens poured in from this unique gap and turned into a cyan wave that was visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, a pure white sword flew out of her palm.


    The cyan waves rushed into her white sword.


    The white sword disappeared instantly.


    In the curtains of countless heavy green leaves, a straight light path was left.


    At this time, the mountain''s foothills, under a giant pine, sat in a green shirt man.


    The face of the man in the green shirt is only 30, but it is just like a pair of calm, such as the ancient well, but it seems to hide the contents of the mountains and the sea, meaning the accumulation of years.


    When the straight light path appeared in the curtain of countless heavy green leaves, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and the index finger and **** were pointed to the sword and stabbed forward.


    When his fingers were stabbed, the air in front of him seemed to become extremely viscous, and a whistling appearance, high-speed rotation, unstoppable, official Pan Ruo Ye''s white sword.


    The **** of the master of the Qing shirt became absolutely transparent, and even the blood and bones seemed to disappear completely, but only the crystal luster.


    His fingertips are like the tip of a sword, and the tip of the white sword that rotates at high speed in an accurate point.


    The tip of the sword was spinning at his fingertips, and his fingertips were not left with a trace of traces. However, a piece of bluestone sitting under him suddenly turned into a fine powder.


    A strip of cracks, like a spider''s silk, is created on the ground beneath him and extends farther further.


    He looked up at the sky at this time.


    The invisible curtain that covered the whole mountain and isolated the heavens and the earth completely disappeared at this time.


    Some white clouds in the sky changed in his eyes and turned into a huge white rune.


    Pan Ruoye took a deep breath, and the white little sword that was rotated at the fingertips of the Hawthorn Green Shirt was then withdrawn and returned to the light path that had not disappeared.


    The ability to take the sword at such a speed indicates that she has not done her best, or that she does not want to cope with the next counterattack of the master.


    The master of the Qing shirt wakes up and comes over.


    He also took a deep breath and his brows wrinkled deeply.


    The white clouds in the sky are frozen like frozen, and the terror power that is about to burst out is hard to live, waiting.


    Then he stood up and began to walk down the mountain.


    The green leaves all fell, and his figure soon appeared in the sight of Ding Ning and others.


    "The good attackers are not as good as the good ones, and the good ones are better than the good ones. Who can make me have nothing to look at? It turned out that the chief of the ink of Changling came in person." Looking at the figure of Ding Ning and others, looking at Pan Ruoye The side must be like the stagnation of the ink to defend the city. The master of the green shirt sighed and sighed. "I used to laugh at people. I feel that this is a self-sufficient mountaineering. I have already lost the old. Mr. a move."


    "Mr. You are welcome."


    Moshou Cheng¡¯s dagger retired, saying: ¡°This life has climbed many mountains, but no one has the power to do it.¡±


    Until he said this sentence, Fusu only noticed that his body was also sweating.


    Fusu only reacted. Before climbing, Moshoucheng did not use the real yuan at all, but relied solely on the body. Although Moshoucheng was one of the closest people in the world, he was a real old man. Naturally tired.


    The master of the Qing shirt was slightly indulged, and said: "If this is the case, then don''t ever."


    After saying this, he turned and left, without any muddy water.


    ¡°Is this the true master''s temperament?¡±


    Fusu was admired and felt that this person couldn¡¯t tell the difference between his hands and feet. This mountain top seems to be different. The back of this Qing shirt master is tall.


    "It''s not that simple." Ding Ning looked at him, but shook his head and said softly.


    Chen Shoucheng applauded and looked at Ding Ning and said: "It is not that simple."


    Fusu looked at Mo Shoucheng and Ding Ning with some shame. Ding Ning did not waste time. He looked up at the white clouds in the sky and still condensed.


    "When I read the book in the Aries Cave, I read the classics. The body of the practitioners above the seven places is a huge container for the heavens and the earth. However, once it is worn out, it is naturally slow to add. It¡¯s not as simple as using some of the most powerful tactics."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "If this master retreats before he exhibits such a meaning, it is normal. However, he has already squandered such a symbol, and the power that has been thrown out is used. If you look at the method of the president of the ink, maybe you will have some feelings. It¡¯s just that he left. It means that he didn¡¯t want to take any risk before the Lushan League.¡±


    Some help when Fusuton.


    "The risk is within the controllable range. People like him will never give up this opportunity to fight." Pan Ruoye looked at the back of the blue-shirt master who disappeared in her sight, expressionless. Turning to look at the side of the ink on the side of the city, said: "I just do not understand, the Taoist sect has always been hidden in the world, and the world has no intersection, do not intervene in the various disputes of the various sects, the descendant of this doctrine But why did you break such an example?"


    The Taoist Archives is a mysterious sect. Although it is powerful and does not join the WTO, it is only known to her and the savvy practitioners such as Mo Shoucheng.


    Even so, she and Mo Shoucheng did not even know the name of the master of the Qing shirt.


    It is too difficult for an opponent who is completely unfamiliar and just retreats after a fight, to guess the other party''s intentions, so her problem at this time is almost impossible to have an answer.


    However, Moshoucheng is not an ordinary person.


    "The intention is to deer."


    Mo Shoucheng looked at her calmly and said: "At this time, he is very depleted, but when he retreats, he prefers to deer, which means that in his heart, it is safer to lean back toward Lushan. This shows that he has some relationship with Lushan. ""


    Pan Ruoye no longer said more, just a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    It is clear that it is here.


    At this time, only the Dachu Dynasty was on the Lushan Mountain. The great master of the Daoistong was naturally related to someone who came to Lushan in the Dachu Dynasty.


    Some of the tired eyes of Mo Shoucheng were slightly closed, and the body released a vitality.


    A breeze blew.


    I used to go to Banshanhua for a lot of time. However, it was just a breeze. It was just a few breaths. The foreground of Ding Ning and Fusu had completely changed, and it was already at the top of the mountain.


    A large array of people slowly appeared between the plains on the outer side of Lushan.


    This group of people has surpassed 5,000. However, from the top of the mountain, it can be seen faintly that only half of the more than 5,000 people are the army, and the other half are all officials and guardians of all kinds. .


    Numerous bright yellow flags and golden dragons on the canopy have been extremely subtle at great distances, yet they still have amazing charms, and the strips seem to be flying out.


    So that this team is always a golden piece, just as dazzling as the sun at this time.


    In the world, it is only natural that the emperor will patrol, and it is possible to have such a battle.


    After Chu Di Deng Lushan, the second emperor finally arrived.


    "You said that it is really good, this second to Lushan, it really is the Yan Dynasty." Looking at such a golden team, the whole body is in a mysterious air, seems to become nothing, constantly absorbing the world far away Pan Ruoye, who was energetic, glanced at Mo Shoucheng and suddenly sneered.


    "Why can you guess the second mountaineering must be the Yan Dynasty?" Ding Ning was actively speaking and asked.


    "The strength of the Dayan dynasty is not under the Dachu Dynasty. However, Yandi is the most cautious and soft, and everything does not live in front of people. Therefore, it has been conservative for many years." Mo Shoucheng patiently replied.


    Ding Ning asked: "What about the emperor of the Great Qi Dynasty?"


    Moshou City smiled faintly, said: "The emperor of the Great Qi Dynasty is the most shameless. On the face, there is no one in the world, but this is his strength."


    Fusu was curious. He couldn''t help but ask what the other dynasties had to say about his father. But when he thought about asking such a question, he seemed to be too disrespectful to his father. He laughed at himself and gave up. Thoughts.


    His subtle movements could not escape the eyes of Mo Shoucheng. Mo Shoucheng looked at Ding Ning, who was already calm and silent. He thought that the genius born between the market and the well was mixed and matured earlier.


    Why do you have to ask such a question, if you do not feel that the Yuanwu Emperor and the Queen are truly ruthless, and have swallowed the hearts of the world, how can the other three dynasties regard the Daqin Dynasty as the number one enemy?


    ***


    I have seen a lot of book friends recently accused me of writing books that are not enough work. In fact, it is not what you imagined. I really have to work harder than you think. Although my dreams and the things I want to do, the path I take may not be completely in line with what everyone thinks, but people in different positions will have different ideas and different goals. The most important thing is that sometimes there are some ways to continue the only choice. Exhaustion of all my heart is always the first thing I do, and all my efforts are to be able to write better and create better results. I have done more things in this year and have written more books than ever before. More words, wait until tomorrow, and thank you to everyone.

 v3 Chapter 36： Eight realms

    When the Emperor''s Imperial Pavilion was on the Lushan Mountain, the practitioners of the Chu and Yan dynasties did not show their realm. However, only the natural hostility of the heart revealed, and some natural collisions of the atmosphere have already made the whole Lushan sky change.


    The cloud is constantly twisted and transformed into various strange shapes. The aurora that is only generated in the polar regions is constantly emerging in the air, making the color in the sky above Lushan exceptionally gorgeous.


    The kind of chilling, but it makes people feel no sense of beauty, just think that there will be any shocking beasts in the clouds at any time.


    However, shortly after the Emperor''s Imperial Pavilion was on the Lushan Mountain, there was another long line between the vast plains of Lushan.


    It is still far away from Lushan, and may arrive before the night. However, there will soon be an erosive smoldering wind blowing in the sky. There is a long black cloud suddenly appearing in the sky around Lushan.


    This black cloud appears unusually gloomy in all colors, but it does not move for other flames.


    It is only such a vision, Ding Ning knows that this is the emperor of the Daqi Dynasty, which is known as the "Ghost Emperor".


    An unspeakable meaning comes to Ding Ning''s mouth.


    Once you see the world''s top powerhouses, such a grand event seems to be a real good thing for Emperor Yuanwu.


    Among the Qidi''s royal carriages, the royal imperials are also bright yellow, and the ornaments are mostly jade, but in them, there is an unusually dark, unusually large sedan.


    Carrying this big sedan is eight burly men wearing a lock, in the gap of the lock, these men''s skin exudes a strange white hair, without any heat, cold and abnormal.


    At this time, the inside of this big sedan is like a unique world. The jade is brick, and the inside is paved like a hall. The top is inlaid with pearls, emitting a little cold light.


    There are two purple black wooden chairs in the center, which exudes a strange oily taste.


    One of them sat on the robes, the headband with the crown, the white face is not necessary, the appearance of forty years old, although the face looks a little narrow, but the body exudes a noble taste that is difficult to describe with words, naturally it is Qi emperor.


    The other person is a black and black robes with a string of white bones on his hands. The long hair that is dark and inky is also tied with a white bone ring. Although it is a man, his face is bigger than the world. Most women still have to be glamorous.


    "If you are a teacher, the life of the people of the Great Yan Dynasty will be in the hands of you, you are..."


    For this beautiful man wearing a black robe, Chu Di¡¯s grace is respectful to the extreme. If anyone sees it at this moment, he will doubt that the black robe is the real Qi Di.


    "It¡¯s just a matter of others. Why are you so brazen in front of me?"


    The black robe beauty man does not seem to regard him as an emperor at all. The slight dissatisfaction directly interrupts his words: "I have already let you build such a sedan chair. If you come to Lushan, you will naturally not die. Haven''t wanted to go back alive, what else can you worry about?"


    The man in the black robe directly broke his heart and directly called him brazen. Qi Di laughed and laughed, but he was not annoyed, but he was more respectful: "If you don''t like to listen to these words, I won''t say it, just you. If you want me to do something, please speak."


    The black robe beauty man shook his head and said: "No, you just remember to promise me. After I die, I will send my body to my disciple."


    Qi Di said: "Where will definitely die."


    The black robe beauty man frowned: "I was afraid that I would not die, but now I say this, you don''t feel bored and shameless?"


    Qi Di shook his head and sighed: "I can''t be more arrogant than Yuan Wu and others. I can''t say anything like a warm heart. If it''s not warm, then it''s really nothing."


    The black robe beauty stared at him for a moment, and he said: "You are too self-effacing."


    The night is approaching, and the royal frame of Qi Di will end at the foot of Lushan.


    The three emperors arrived, only to the Qin Emperor.


    ......


    Bang!


    The armored warships that sailed between the evil mountains of Wushan and the waves were finally docked.


    The huge tremors are like thunder, and it seems that the world is in pain.


    Between the hull and the shore rocks, thousands of white waves like snow splashed.


    Emperor Yuanwu stepped out in one step, and the first one fell on the shore.


    A few drops of water splashed on his robes, falling in the eyelids of the dragon above, making the dragon''s eyes bright and bright, just like alive.


    Emperor Yuanwu looked up.


    In the hurricane of the first three years before he ascended the throne, the Daqin dynasty was greatly hurt, and then the battle against Chu was hurt. So after three years of Yuanwu, he and the entire Daqin dynasty had been forbearing and replenishing. sharp.


    At this moment, he is like a sword with many years of Tibetan sheathing!


    Emperor Yuanwu moved.


    He didn''t use any car, just walked on foot and walked in the forefront.


    In the battles of many years ago, he and many powerful practitioners who followed him have always been the first to fight, at the forefront of the battle.


    And now, no one has been able to stand side by side with him.


    Pneumatic four fields.


    Four huge clouds of air swept through the sky, forming four huge cloud columns that stood tall.


    In the center of these four pillars of clouds, countless stars flashed, like the entire starry sky was picked up by him, embedded in the center of the four pillars like gems.


    Many of the hills around Lushan are quiet and sullen. Many people in the mountains feel their feelings and turn their heads to the direction of Wushan.


    The glamorous stream of light above the Lushan Mountain was attracted by an unspeakable force, flowing in the direction of Wushan, and in the sky formed countless pieces of light that did not know how many.


    In the eyes of everyone, the four huge cloud columns and star-studded stars slowly appear.


    All the light falls into the starry sky, and the flow is one, but the four huge cloud columns and the starry sky are still, and calmly accepts everything.


    These hills around Lushan are the highest masters in the world, but almost everyone sees such a scene, and their hearts are shocked.


    For them, it is still a grand realm that is difficult to understand and cannot understand.


    There are a number of people outside the atmosphere because the heart is too shocked to make sense.


    With a bang, the former mountain that was sealed by a sword mark suddenly burst into a red essence and went straight into the sky.


    The red flames shone the entire hill like a huge torch.


    At the same time, a pound of unimaginable water vapor rushed out from the hill that Guo Dong would occupy. In a moment, a huge blue dragon was formed, which went straight into the sky, and the body walked through the clouds.


    After a half-breathing time, a hill is full of purple light, such as thousands of orchids open at the same time.


    These breaths are all mysterious and grand to the extreme, but let anyone judge, it is not as good as the four clouds and a star.


    Ding Ning frowned and looked at the imminence of the four pillars of clouds and the stars. His eyes were shining like stars in the dark.


    The realm of Emperor Yuanwu has been higher than he expected.


    In the main hall of the Lushan beauty, such as the waist-beautiful beauty palace, the incomparably old Chudi holds the jade hand of Zhao Xiangyu on his side. "After a long time, the whole Qin Dynasty... the whole world, finally appeared the second to achieve this. The master of the realm."


    The same old ink-shoucheng looked at the four pillars of clouds and a starry sky, and the eyes were filled with emotion.


    Only when the merits of the eternal life will be paid, what kind of price will be paid by the emperor of this age, only the talents like him are truly clear.


    "It should be ok."


    He turned his head and said softly to Pan Ruoye.


    Pan Ruoye nodded.


    The real elements that have not recovered much in her body are pouring out of the body.


    A white light is like a sword, piercing the height of the mountain.


    Ding Ning''s brows again wrinkled a few more points.


    The power that this power played at this time was only calibrated or made known to her role in this mountain.


    She and Mo Shoucheng, still waiting for something?


    ***


    There are only a few words in this chapter, but don''t worry about the next update problem, because "Xian Xia World" officially issued a book, the project is well talked, the busiest time for me has passed, the busiest time in front of the sword The dynasty has been updated less, and no further will be less than the previous update. Currently in Beijing, the sword dynasty began to strive for more updates and more stability tomorrow. Then the new book "Xian Xia World" is released, please also support us. If you don''t look at it, you can come over and support it. Collect it, because it seems that the collection can be drawn, and there are various activities. The highest prize has an ip6. R1058


    Varwosoadconfig={cid:\"23130\",aid:\"1036\"};

 v3 Chapter 37： Beginning

    The four cloud columns are getting closer and closer to the foot of Lushan Mountain, and Ding Ning¡¯s brows are getting wrinkled and deeper.


    Under the cover of these four cloud columns, in the night, the entire Daqin dynasty''s team could not see clearly.


    The Emperor Yuanwu did not go fast. His whole person was in a strange air machine. It seems that his body is not moving, but the invisible heaven and earth are pushing him to walk.


    He walked an invisible line between heaven and earth. Walking itself seemed to be pulling an invisible giant symbol, so that everyone in the entire Daqin army behind him felt that his footsteps were light. Even the invisible world of the earth is infiltrated into the body, and the surface of the skin is a layer of mysterious pale golden fluorescence.


    In the old situation of killing Bai Shanshui and Zhao Yi in the past, he only used a limited force to use the hands of the Queen, but at that time only Changling¡¯s true top practitioners perceive his realm. The retreat after his ascension was the Lushan League at this moment. At this time, he truly revealed his realm, and everyone in the rear Daqin team naturally became more awe.


    Just to make them somewhat puzzled is that they have always followed the Emperor Yuanwu, and the Emperor Yuanwu is only one body of the patriarchal division, Huang Zhenwei, but there is no change.


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s entire body seems to be separated from this invisible charm, and there is no change in peacetime.


    Not only the ordinary practitioners in the Daqin team, but even Hou Hou, who is as heavy as a mountain, can''t understand.


    For this series of martial arts, the Emperor Yuanwu of the Daqin dynasty walked in the forefront. However, along the way, the vanguard and rites who had come first came along the way and coordinated with the other three dynasties, and drawn their respective zones and Camp.


    On the way forward, some troops and practitioners stationed along the way, the closer they were to the foot of Lushan Mountain, the entourage of the Emperor Yuanwu was becoming more and more streamlined.


    A blue figure suddenly appeared on the marching path of Emperor Yuanwu. Even if the Emperor Yuanwu was followed by the most elite power of the Daqin Dynasty, even if the Emperor Yuanwu did not shoot, no major master could gather with a dynasty. The elite forces competed, but suddenly saw such a blue figure appear, most of the people behind the Yuanwu emperor could not help but be nervous.


    "Fang General has worked hard."


    Emperor Yuanwu did not stop, but only praised this sentence.


    The blue figure was deeply bowed and said: "See St.."


    All the nervous people suddenly relaxed, and the heart was slightly shocked. The Shenwei generals who guarded the outside of the customs were also transferred.


    "Climbing with the widows."


    Emperor Yuanwu walked over the side of Fang Wei and said softly.


    The square of the green shirt was slightly stunned. He did not adapt to the self-proclaimed "Evil" of the Emperor Yuanwu. However, he immediately nodded and answered, silently followed.


    "What is heavy?"


    Emperor Yuanwu did not look back, his eyes always looked straight ahead, but after Fang Wei¡¯s move, he suddenly asked without a head or tail.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, looked up at the back of this powerful emperor, and said: "The world is heavy."


    The face of Emperor Yuanwu appeared a truly satisfied look.


    "The widows are very satisfied with your answer. You are often involved in the customs. After the alliance, you can go back to Changling."


    He first said this sentence directly, a slight meal, and slowly sighed: "As long as there are widows in the day, you can keep your house safe and rich."


    Emperor Jinkou, such a promise is an unimaginable reward for any door valve, but Fang Hao''s face is still quiet.


    Quiet because he is very clear about the price to pay, and he is very clear about the far-reaching intentions after such a commitment.


    "Xie Sheng Shang Longen."


    He was slightly stunned and thanked.


    "interesting."


    Emperor Yuanwu faintly said.


    This sentence is not what the other party said, but a common pine tree on the side of the road ahead.


    At the moment of his voice, the air was slightly distorted.


    A layer of soft, darker than the night, swayed on a branch of the pine tree.


    Black faintly condenses into the shape of a deflated baby, but when the eyes of the Emperor Yuanwu fall on his body, the black color quickly dissipates.


    Huang Zhenwei and Fang Wei looked at each other and saw the dignity in the other''s eyes.


    At this time, the foothills of Lushan, in a newly built camp, docked in the black big sedan in the north, and the black man¡¯s fingers suddenly burst into a black flame in the air. Jump like a candle and then go out.


    "interesting."


    Qi Di looked at him nervously, but he also shook his head and meditated and spit out this sentence.


    Ding Ning, who stared at the four clouds, took a deep breath and the frowned brows loosened. Then he closed his eyes and leaned against the trunk of a dead tree to start rest.


    He is still too far away from Emperor Yuanwu and Lushan. His cultivation is also far from each other. Therefore, it is impossible to see all the confrontation in Lushan at such a moment. The current gaze has no meaning.


    Only when the event really begins, and the strong ones spare no effort, it is possible to see some of the means by which those who may have an intersection with themselves in the future.


    The first stone steps appeared in front of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    This is Lushan Mountain Road facing his first step, stepping on this level, can be said that it is really starting to climb Lushan.


    The four emperors gathered together, and tomorrow''s day is the time when the Lushan Association really started.


    However, at the moment of embarking on this level, the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s mouth had a strong and confident smile.


    For him, the real event has already begun.


    ......


    In the distant wilderness, the dark clouds rolled, the wind whistled, and countless streams of light were scattered.


    The violent world''s volatility caused by countless horror scent spread out in this wilderness. Even at a very long distance, even the masters on the hills around Lushan could not perceive it. However, as the only eight-state, Yuanwu Emperor It is a faint sense of faint sensing between the heavens and the earth.


    In the dark wilderness, a wolf came from a distant meadow.


    It is the head wolf of the wolves, which is extraordinarily strong and the sense of smell is exceptionally sensitive.


    It smells the breath of countless fresh blood, and it seems to condense a wonderful taste that is difficult to describe in words, making it feel that as long as it can swallow such flesh and blood, there will be great benefits.


    However, when it drilled the long grass and really saw the sight in front of the eyes, the usual bloodthirsty and violent wolf was directly stunned by the fear, and kept shaking.


    Tens of thousands of people and vehicles, appearing in one place at the same time, especially in the chaos of chaos, it would be a terrible thing.


    What''s more, it is full of people who don''t know how many practitioners.


    The most dazzling flashes in the sky are not the lightning in the storm, nor the meteor shower falling in the sky, but the trajectory of many flying instruments that converge on the heavens and the earth and the flying flying swords that are rare in the world.


    In the center of the battlefield vortex formed by hundreds of thousands of horses, squally winds, blizzards, fire rains, dense fogs... the disorder is intertwined, and even the ground becomes a lot of different small worlds. Different changes have taken place.


    The swordsmen of the Three Realms and the Four Realms can be seen everywhere. The horror and the shock waves generated during the sword strike become negligible at this time.


    Because the flying sword is extremely fast, the sky above the center of the battlefield is almost completely covered by the dense mesh that the sword light is intertwined. The speed of the rapid flying sword harvesting life is also amazing, and it is difficult to breathe in the air. I don¡¯t know how many **** flowers are coming out of my time.


    However, even these powerful practitioners who control Feijian are sometimes not much different from ordinary sergeants in such battles. The strength of heaven and earth is controlled by countless literati, and the chaos is at its peak. The flying sword that had been flying well, in the next moment, may have no warning, but lost control because of the turbulent flow of rapid disturbance.


    Even the practitioners who always control the flying swords are likely to encounter several swordsmen who are rushing to the side, or even dozens of rune chariots.


    For any experienced general, you can know at a glance that this is late for a big battle.


    The formation and scheduling of all battles began to be completely ineffective.


    In this way, even the Chinese troops on both sides have already entered a tragic strangling battle, which can play a decisive role. In addition to some powerful ordnance that has not been put into use before, there are also powerful practitioners who still preserve the combat power. .


    Between dozens of damaged rune chariots, a general with a light blue armor has never been shot.


    The color of the armor on his body is very close to the color of the surrounding rune chariot. Silence stands like a part of an abandoned chariot. It is not noticeable. Occasionally, the swordsman who was rushed out is also stopped by some guards around him. dead.


    At this time his eyes were firmly staring at a practitioner outside the dozens of feet.


    The practitioner was only wearing a white-colored gown, and his body was extremely weak. However, his strength was extremely strong. At least a dozen practitioners had been killed by this person, including two strong men on the five continents.


    (I continue to code, after two or three hours, there should be one more.) r1058


    Varwosoadconfig={cid:\"23130\",aid:\"1036\"};

 v3 Chapter 38： spark

    The long sword worn by the practitioner wearing a white long gown is also moon white. After the real body flows into the sword of the long sword, the atmosphere of the gathering is just a thin radiance and flowing on the surface of the blade.


    The sword seemed to be light but yet tough and sharp, and the two strong men who were killed by him were all cut off by the swords of his hands.


    The generals who stood silent as part of the abandoned chariot were extremely patient, and waited until the luster of the moon white sword fainted, and he suddenly moved.


    There was a muffled sound at his feet, like a giant hammer slamming on something that wrapped cotton.


    This kind of voice is not noticed at this time in the battlefield where the distant wolves are huddled and shivering. However, in the next moment, this young general will become the focus of everyone around.


    The two exhaust waves turned to the sides as he swelled into the body.


    The power of the scorpion made all the sergeants on his marching line all turn out with the waves.


    The barley on his body originally looked like a little pattern in the dark, but at the moment it was covered with extremely thick black gold ribs.


    Hot air hits these streaks and sputters a piece of golden Mars.


    Inspired by the scent of the general body, the face of the swordsman wearing a white-colored gown is suddenly pale. This is when he is weak, but in a sense, it is also the strongest moment in his life. .


    Because the opponent''s unprecedented power, it is bound to let him inspire all the power, including the last means of life.


    A white spar with a unique breath of the present life hangs in front of him, the white flames fall into the sword in his hands, and at the same time, the sky is moving from the roaring mountain. sound.


    Many flying swords in this sky made a horror of fear and avoided.


    A scream of exclamation sounded unstoppable.


    Although the swordsman of this month''s white gown was murdered like a mustard, even the five strong players were smothered, but this person has been hiding until this time, until now, the surrounding talents are awakened, this person is the real seven. Master of the situation.


    At this time, the generals of the Qing Dynasty had already rushed into front of him.


    A sharp slamming sound.


    A dazzling purple flame emerged from the hands of the generals.


    Boom!


    There was a dull drumming sound between the heavens and the earth.


    However, this dull sound, at this time, covered most of the sounds on the battlefield, and the hearts of everyone were shocked.


    The figure of the swordsman wearing a white long gown disappeared instantly.


    When the people around me came back, they realized that the body of the seven-sword swordsman had turned into a white streamer in the night, and I wondered how many feet had been shaken by the future.


    The body of the generals stood still.


    His figure was incomparably tall, as the cyan armor on his body began to crack.


    Those streaks that shine with golden light seem to absorb the impact of this hard work, but the result is that the green bark itself is cracked, and the real element that is tumbling on his body blows away.


    Inside the collapsed scorpion is a thin middle-aged man.


    His right hand clasped a purple thing like a short stick, his face was awkward and melancholy, but he couldn''t tell the perseverance.


    "Fan General!"


    In such a long period of chaos, even the strongest of the seven realms have been weak, and the rest of the people are naturally more exhausted. However, in the moment when the middle-aged man showed his figure, countless cheers and shouts shook. Many people put their strength and courage in the moment, and even gained the confidence to win.


    In such a battlefield, in this whole world, only one Fan surname can give such sergeant''s confidence to himself.


    Dachu Dynasty, Yumong general Fan Dongliu.


    One side is the Chu army, the other side is mostly Xuanyi Xuanjia, and most of the practitioners are swordsmen, which is naturally the army of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Listening to the shouts and cheers at this time is full of surprises, you can conclude that the original Chu army here, the vast majority of people do not know that Fan Dongliu will be here.


    Seeing that the guru of the white long-sleeved shirt was shocked, a few swordsmen wearing light armor or cloth clothes were exposed to the mournful color, and flew toward Fan Dong.


    Fan Dongliu''s face is as usual, the purple object of the right hand is like a short stick, and the jewel-like light is slightly emitted. A unique air machine reverses into his body, but his right hand is still hanging, his left hand is pointing The sword, shooting purple sword light, easily assassinate the several swordsmen.


    He is one of the most powerful of the Dachu dynasty. His strength is far superior to the seven-level master of the same level. In the previous battle, he could not stand it, but it was to play a decisive role at this time.


    As soon as he killed the several swordsmen, his body flew up and headed north, falling faster and faster than a large flying sword to a large and heavy chariot.


    This chariot is like a square, and it is different from the general chariot itself, and there are also strange metal nets that prevent the impact of the symbol.


    In the middle of the chariot, he was sitting alone with an old man.


    This old man does not need a sword. However, every breath in his body fluctuates. The ground on one side of the battlefield will instantly tumbling, and the Chu army practitioners who are on the scene will immediately lose track.


    In the eyes of Fan Dongliu, this old man is the most threatening figure on the battlefield at this time.


    Not only the other side must be the cultivation of the seven realms, but each attack of the old man seems to be dispatching the situation on the entire battlefield. His every shot is accumulating a victory for the Qin army.


    Fan Dongliu couldn''t think of a general who had such a general in addition to those he was familiar with.


    But he can be sure that as long as he can successfully kill this old man, the battle will end with their victory.


    The guru who wore a moon-white gown was the ram of the Luo Shenjian, who was the only one on the route to assassinate the old man. He had a deadly threat to him. At this time he used a dozen practitioners and The price of a royal gold armor successfully solved this threat. In his opinion, no one can interfere with his fight with this old man.


    However, at this time, Fan Dongliu suddenly felt an extraordinary atmosphere.


    He looked up incredulously and looked at the endless sky above.


    In the endless sky, a few white streams suddenly appeared.


    These few white streams are not the brilliance of Feijian, but a few real flames.


    Above the endless sky, the white sparks that fell.


    At this moment, Fan Dongliu thought of a lot of stories.


    In the battlefields of the former Daqin dynasty and the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, there have been many such sparks.


    There are a lot of famous people, that is, fallen in such a spark.


    This represents one of the most powerful heritages of the Bashan swordfield, but the legendary female practitioner who has exerted such power many times has completely changed his identity.


    "admire."


    Fan Dongliu¡¯s mouth was full of unspeakable bitterness. He immediately guessed the identity of the old man. The unbelievable meaning in his eyes quickly turned into emotion. He whispered to himself: ¡°I don¡¯t even think you even left. Changling, came here... Is the Changling now not an empty city?"


    ......


    Lushan.


    The sky will be clear.


    Only the last few stone steps were left in front of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    From the armored warships to the nearest shoal to Lushan, walked all the way to the mountain, he just used the night.


    In his perception, he has not felt the strange fluctuations in the distant wilderness.


    He knew that the battle had settled, and the corner of his mouth once again had some confident smiles.


    Coincidentally, at this time, in the sky that will turn over the white belly, a thin meteor has been drawn.


    "The star will fall, good luck."


    Such an astrologer has his own history officials to judge and record, but he has already made a statement and said this to Huang Zhenwei behind him.


    Because in his opinion, the history books of later generations will be determined by him. R1058

 v3 Chapter 39： Difficult to launch

    In the early morning, the mountains of Lushan Mountain were slightly cold, and the priests of the four dynasties had been prepared for several years in order to arrange the alliance, and after many drills.


    The four great dynasties stood side by side. As the four tigers competed, they were naturally hostile. However, the cooperation of these ceremonies seemed to be intimate and intimate. It seemed that there was no even loud conversation.


    In the royal camp of the Daqi Dynasty, the black robe beauty man walked out of the black big sedan, and looked far away at the various flags, dragonflies, golden dragonflies, stars, melons, melons, fils, royal princes, etc. Debut.


    The nearest to the throne is the dust, the golden stove, the incense box, the pot, the saliva, the size of the gold bottle and so on.


    "This kind of alliance, obviously all that is needed is a martial arts station, but it is too complicated to make it so complicated."


    A cold judgment came from his mouth and fell into the ears of the Emperor Daqi on his side.


    Qi Di had some almost wretched smiles and said: "It is not hypocrisy. The more cumbersome the courtesy, the more it can add a sense of solemnity. At least we can remind us that it is not a matter of playing the country. Let us say anything and do anything. Decisions can be more cautious."


    The black robe beauty man''s brow wrinkled and indulged for a moment, saying: "It makes sense."


    Qi Di looked at the black robe of the beautiful man, but he was very happy, but he immediately worried. "There are two vital figures in the Qin people who followed the Yuanwu to Lushan."


    The black robe beauty man glanced at him and seemed to have little interest.


    Qi Di went on to say: "Li Si and Hu Hai also left Changling with Emperor Yuanwu, but now they are not in Lushan."


    "You don''t need to worry any more."


    The black robe beauty man turned to look at the camp of the Dayan Dynasty, indifferent: "The winner is not here, and even if you want to go out, you will not be able to."


    Qi Di is amazed.


    He couldn''t understand the clarified eyebrows of the black robe man. He saw the black man''s gaze, and his eyes began to grow unbelievable. "Is it..."


    "enough."


    The black robe beauty man was cold and low, and interrupted his words.


    ......


    The flute whispers and the purple smoke ignites.


    In the camp of the Great Yan Dynasty, a man walked out of the hot tub.


    Numerous drops of water, like the dewdrops rolling on the blades of grass, roll off his smooth, silky skin.


    The two palace ladies are human characters, including spring water face like gelatin, white jasmine smoked soft veil, face is very beautiful, at this time I saw the man naked from the tub, watching him without a trace of fat The figure, the two palace ladies are unable to fly a trace of blush, but there is not much shyness in the eyelids, they are all different respect.


    The man did not have the slightest tweaking. He put on a clean gauze under the service of the two ladies, and then thanked him slightly.


    "Thank you."


    A general wearing a gold armor has been waiting outside the account. When he saw the man coming out, he immediately took a ritual and then led the way ahead.


    A top Ming Huanghua was in front, and the four emperors began to sit.


    The man followed the Yandi.


    The eyes of Emperor Yuanwu collided with the rest of the three emperors.


    In the spring of Yuanwu, the Lushan League was officially held at the foot of Lushan.


    The four emperors are the most supreme beings in the world, and they are not politely to each other. They have already had their own priests to sacrifice the heavens and the earth. The four emperors have their own closemen on the side of the emperor. Sitting in Huang Zhenwei, sitting next to Chu Di is not Zhao Xiangxi, but the new Prince Tailing.


    On the side of Yan Di¡¯s side, the man who had just been bathed and cleaned, and the body that Qi Di¡¯s side was sitting on was the black man.


    All the gifts are completed.


    The room was quiet.


    In addition to the four emperors and the four escorts on the side of the body, everyone in the field was extremely dignified and waiting for Chu Di to open.


    In the battle of Yuanwu three years, Chu Di and his Dachu dynasty won the victory of Qin, and the Daqin dynasty signed a covenant with Chu, Qi and Yan, no matter how old he looked at this time, he still It is the host of this alliance.


    The most important content of the covenant is naturally the belonging of the former trophy Yangshan County of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    "I need three years."


    Before that, all the people were guessing what the Chu Di would say and what to do, but without any opening remarks, Chu Di opened the answer directly.


    He looked at the Emperor Yuanwu peacefully and said: "It takes time to evacuate."


    Qi Di slightly frowned, but remembered the words of the beautiful man in front of the black robe, he licked his lips and did not speak.


    The return of Yangshan County is naturally the biggest guarantee to avoid the knife soldiers. It is only a three-year buffer but there are no incidental conditions. This kind of concession seems to be too big.


    The Emperor Yuanwu slightly decapitated.


    In the judgment of Mo Shoucheng, the most cautious Yandi was slightly frowning, and could not help but open his mouth.


    Everyone thinks that Emperor Yuanwu will answer immediately.


    "It doesn''t have to be three years."


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu spoke, but refused.


    When the first "no" word was not exported, Yandi had already felt something wrong and suddenly looked up.


    "Yangshan County has returned to my Daqin."


    Emperor Yuanwu continued to speak quietly, and the sound was like a thunder that fell into everyone''s ear.


    The four emperors gathered together, and no major event needed to be considered by others. Therefore, the practitioners of all the dynasties were calm and peaceful, and at this time, the Yuanwu emperor exported this sentence, and the whole deer mountain immediately had a great earthquake and numerous attacks. Cutting.


    All the dewdrops on the blades of grass were shaken and sprinkled, and they were twisted into a fine mist by the disordered atmosphere.


    Fuling Jun''s face was white, his hands clenched, and he trembled slightly.


    The issue of the ownership of Yangshan County is itself the most important content of the Lushan League. However, who would have thought that the Emperor Yuanwu would have conquered Yangshan County before the League.


    At this time, only the news passed to Lushan, only to show that this war was in the night of yesterday.


    Chudi frowned slightly, his face itself was full of age spots and wrinkles, this frown, it suddenly looked old and a few points.


    However, his face is still calm, and he sighs: "In the past, the covenant was concluded, and no mutual deforestation. You have violated the covenant."


    The words of Chudi came out, and there were so many killings in the sky above Lushan.


    The Emperor Yuanwu shook his head and said: "Yangshan County is borrowed, not let. This was noted in the former covenant, and the Covenant only promised not to invade the other frontiers. This Yangshan County belongs to Daqin, and it is the commander. Entering, not the borders of Chu, how come the breach?"


    This is naturally a written effort, and it is a strong argument for anyone.


    However, everyone knows that the return of Yangshan County to the Daqin Dynasty is already an established fact.


    In particular, the most tremor in the hearts of all the people in the Great Chu Dynasty was that the Dachu Dynasty hoarded heavy soldiers in Yangshan County. How could Qin Jun directly remove Yangshan County at such a rapid speed?


    "wonderful."


    A new sound is heard.


    It was just two words, but all the people in the field were shocked.


    Only the eyes of Qi Di¡¯s eyes flashed brightly.


    He knew that what the black man said was really a fact.


    It¡¯s a sudden appearance of the Yandi who is evenly and cautiously even in sitting position.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to take advantage of the strong people to gather here and send troops back to Yangshan County.¡±


    "However, even if you can grasp some of the textual loopholes in the Covenant, I will wait here to talk about the ownership of this Yangshan County. You must do this first, it is a joke that I am waiting for."


    Everyone in the field knows that Yandi is the most cautious. Even if there is objection, it is probably the last one. No one has ever thought that he is the first one at this moment. Under his repeated voices, even the Great Yan Dynasty Many people are shocked by the unusual.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s face did not change and said: ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, just solve a problem first.¡±


    "trouble?"


    "It¡¯s just a matter of trouble, how many people are different?"


    "While I am a husband, I dare to **** five steps, please."


    Yan Di did not follow the sound, but the clean man sitting on his side stood up, slammed and tore off a sleeve.


    Such an initiative, in the case of the Da Yan Dynasty, is an invitation to a duel.


    The sky above the entire Deer Mountain suddenly became dark, and the air and light seemed to freeze completely.


    The breathing of most people has also completely stopped.


    Although everyone knows that there must be such a scene, but no one has ever thought that it will come so fast, and did not think that the first one will be the Great Yan Dynasty, and the attitude shown will be so vivid.


    Under such circumstances, this clean man represents Yandi. It is naturally impossible for Yuanwu Emperor to refuse such a duel. In a calm atmosphere, everyone just does not know whether the Emperor Yuanwu will personally fight.


    Emperor Yuanwu did not have any pauses. He just calmly said: "The generals are fighting for the widows."


    Fang Wei, who was sitting in the back, was not surprised. He just leaned over and said: "Nuo!" Then he stood up without any trouble.


    A piece of fine sound sounded.


    The four dynasty officials have been preparing for this event for many years, and they are naturally prepared for this scene.


    A piece of ritual music was quickly withdrawn, and a hundred feet away from the side of the four emperors.


    "It turned out to be Yan."


    In the hill where Ding Ning is located, Pan Ruoye turned his head and looked at Mo Shoucheng. The cold voice: "Yan madman Li Zandian."


    Mo Shoucheng fell into meditation.


    The first one was the Great Yan Dynasty, and it took this most direct way to make it difficult. This must have an extraordinary meaning behind it.


    He began to guess all kinds of possibilities.


    Ding Ning gaze at the foothills of Lushan, and also began to speculate on various possibilities.


    Fusu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He said: "The first teacher of the Great Yan Dynasty, how could it be!" r1058


    Varwosoadconfig={cid:\"23130\",aid:\"1036\"};

 v3 Chapter 40： Fold

    The name of Yan Zengren Li Zhangtian is very mad at first.


    Since ancient times, even the emperors have been arrogant in heaven and earth. Many people¡¯s names also have a Chinese character, but most of them are ¡°Jingtian¡±, ¡°Tianning¡±, etc., but all of them are ¡°opening the sky¡± and ¡°opening up the sky¡±. Some backs are meant to be in the inside.


    Li Zhaotian is a paperless child in the paper-fighting workshop. However, it has been very mad since he began to practice his own name.


    It¡¯s just that some people¡¯s madness is often frustrating.


    Li Ciantian was not only the fastest practitioner in the Great Yan Dynasty in the past 50 years, but after breaking through the seventh territory, he was born in Xie Linfuzong. He taught almost every elder in Zongmen. .


    The most important thing is that all the elders he has taught are still very convinced.


    Because he almost completely modified the symbols of these elders, and after his revision, the power of these symbols increased.


    The end result is that he is recognized as the first teacher of the Da Yan Dynasty, plus he is often taught in Xie Lin Fu Zong, and never evades the arguments of the foreign sects. Countless Da Yan practitioners have been His teachings, so in the Da Yan Dynasty, most people respected him as "Xie Shi", which means Xie Lin Fu Zong''s most respected and representative teacher.


    A person like him not only has a strong self-cultivation, but the madness and powerful comprehension of his departure from the Tao makes him possess extraordinary creativity, which is a precious treasure of the Great Yan Dynasty in the eyes of anyone.


    It was a great accident that the Da Yan Dynasty first embarrassed it. It is even more incredible that people like him are in trouble.


    Qi Di brows deep lock.


    In fact, in order to find out the bottom will follow the Yuanwu emperor to Lushan, he has also paid a lot of money, and he has already understood the other side. At this time, the Dayan Dynasty took the lead and he should have revealed some information to Yandi or Li Ciantian, however, he still obeyed the words of the black robe and let him watch the play, silent.


    Chudi does not have to think.


    He felt that even if the Da Yan Dynasty showed up in this way, it seems that there is no need to pay such a price.


    In this case, it is only the problem of the Great Yan Dynasty itself.


    What kind of chess is the Da Yan Dynasty in the next game?


    ......


    If the masters fight, even if they are not really hands-on, they are just enough to make the world¡¯s vitality change.


    In the sky above the side of Fang Fang, a green gas slowly invaded between the white clouds, causing several white clouds to twist like blue scales.


    In the sky of Li Tingtian''s side, there is a white line slowly appearing, just like the blue sky is really cut out.


    The hills around Lushan are dead, the air seems to be frozen, the flow does not open, and there is no wind in the mountains.


    Li Diao was born with madness. In the face of Fang Hao¡¯s decapitation, he only looked up at the sky and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s really a happy life, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t ask the Emperor Yuanwu personally.¡±


    Fang Hao calmed his body and looked at him. He said, "For me, you are already the best opponent, so I have no regrets, so I have already won the game."


    Li Xingtian shook his head and said: "I have no hangs, bathing, and my spirits have reached the peak, so I waited."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    A loud bang sounded.


    In the air between the two, a bright ripple appeared in his nod, and it spread out to the sides. Although it made a deafening sound, the ripple was only the light, but it was an invisible object.


    "The sword of the sword!"


    I don¡¯t know how many masters in the field, each with mysterious means, but only seeing this bright and invisible ripple, most of them have changed their face and confirmed that they are not the opponents of the two present.


    In order to conceal the sword, the original is a swift illness, but Fang Jian¡¯s sword is a blow, but the power of cohesion is almost the real flying sword. Such a means is rarely seen in the records, but Li Zengtian It¡¯s equally shocking to read the charm.


    "please."


    Fang Fang made a sound and reached out.


    A straight and sturdy sword light emerged in his hands, stabbing Li Tiantian.


    Listening to his voice at this time, it seems that in his opinion, it is only a temptation to attack the sword, it is not really a shot.


    The sword road is ordinary, but with the meaning of the mountains and stones that are difficult to describe with words, the swords that are too straight and sharp have cut off the flow lines of many heaven and earth in the air, and the faces of many great Yan dynasties present. It is even more miserable.


    Before such a seemingly dull sword, they could not even give a complete symbol.


    Li Tingtian has never encountered such a sword. His brows are slightly stunned, and the left finger tip quietly reveals a sapphire-like square symbol.


    A slamming sound, a very pure spirit spewed out from this blue letter.


    His body suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared behind the square.


    An unstoppable exclamation sounded.


    The action of Li Tingtian seems to be very simple. However, under such oppressive pressure, such a simple picture also contains the rationale for the operation of the heavens and the earth that most of the seven realms cannot understand.


    The sword is straight ahead, but Li Zengtian is already behind the sword. This sword is defeated, and Fang Yi is sure to lose.


    However, this exclamation was not caused by Li Tiantian, but because of Fang Jian¡¯s sword.


    There was no change in the shape of Fang Fang.


    There was a light spot in front of his sword.


    His sword passed through the light, and the blade was bathed in a wonderful glow.


    All the swords in front of the blade disappeared without a trace.


    There are countless white turbulences behind him.


    Every white turbulence is a pure sword.


    Numerous such white turbulences have covered Li Tiantian''s figure.


    Li Tiantian was calm and a yellow fuzzle flew out of his hands and fell to the ground.


    The whole deer mountain was slightly shocked, and thousands of yellow dusts suddenly appeared on the ground beneath his feet.


    The white turbulence and the yellow dust rising up, the time seems to suddenly slow down, and there are countless heavy meanings in the air, as if many mountains suddenly filled it. There is still no white turbulence and any changes in these yellow dusts. The body of Fang Fang suddenly and slightly shocked, his face was white, and some faint blood was poured out from his nostrils.


    This moment of confrontation ended with his wounds, but his left hand was also raised at this moment.


    A blue sword flew like a dragon scale from his index finger and middle finger.


    A flash disappeared into the mind of all.


    A slamming sound.


    Li Zhandian¡¯s left shoulder appeared a sword hole, a **** scatter, and many yellow dust quietly turned into blood red.


    "Good sword!"


    Li Tiantian looked calm and looked at Fang Hao¡¯s back.


    Fang Hao turned and looked at him, and said awkwardly: "Good character."


    The two men were wounded and each appreciated the other''s means. However, the confrontation between the two did not stop at half.


    At the moment when Li Zhandian¡¯s ¡°good sword¡± was exported, a giant shadow had fallen from the sky.


    The long-haired sword in the hands of Fang Hao is no longer in his hands.


    His hands are empty.


    The giant shadow that fell from the sky is a huge, mountain-like sword.


    This is an unimaginable picture.


    Not to mention all the people present at the Lushan foothills, even on the other hills of Lushan, they clearly saw such a giant sword.


    Or, I saw a dragon clearly.


    Under the perfusion of the enthusiasm between the heavens and the earth, the dragon scale sword is huge and I don¡¯t know how many times. Every scale on the sword becomes a huge black stone. The light is so, everyone will think This sword seems to have become a huge number of huge rock formations, but at this time the sword tip, but burning two bright yellow flames.


    In the two bright yellow flames, there was an indifference and violent mood.


    A strong scent that is completely different from Fang Hao''s own, a contempt for the eyes of all beings, is constantly spilling in those two flames.


    This is the breath that a powerful monster can have.


    The monster is so powerful that it cannot be described as a demon.


    Even in a long history of mankind, only fear, only worship, only use it as king.


    Many of the dragons in the world now have a similar atmosphere.


    So this can only be a real dragon.


    The legendary story is true. The dragon-scale sword of Fanghoufu is really tempered with dragon blood, which truly blends the true power of a dragon.


    Qi Di looked up at the giant sword, his eyes widened to the extreme, and his heart was truly shocked and emotional.


    Even if he knew that the legendary story was true, he would never have thought that this sword could produce such a change, and he would never have imagined that Fang Fang could display such a sword.


    "It turns out that this is your real strength."


    "No wonder the Emperor Yuanwu will let you fight."


    Li Zhandian looked at this giant sword and sighed completely.


    His hand exudes a breath of life.


    What appeared in his hands was just a yellowish paper.


    All people are caught in a greater shock.


    Because this piece of paper in his hand does not have any runes, it is the most common yellow paper.


    The first survivor of the Dayan Dynasty was actually the most common paper that could be cut into any shape without its own power.


    Now, Li Tiantian uses this piece of life, what kind of shape is this paper?


    However, what everyone did not think was that Li Tingtian did not cut any shape of the paper that was not even finished.


    He is just plain, origami.


    Fold this note in half. R1058


    Varwosoadconfig={cid:\"23130\",aid:\"1036\"};

 v3 Chapter 41： Death

    Chapter 41¡ªAbandonment and Death


    The paper is folded in half and disappears in his hands. Just love the internet. .


    When the paper disappeared in his hand, a transparent and crystal line appeared in the sky above him.


    This transparent and crystal line appeared without any sound, but after it appeared, there was a loud noise in the sky above his head, followed by countless loud noises.


    This countless loud noise comes from the scales of the dragon scale sword at this time, such as the huge black rock scales.


    Each of these pieces, such as the scales of the huge black rock, originally had a certain gap. Each of these gaps is a rune, which is a passage for the airflow.


    At this moment, however, each scale is squeezed together by an unimaginable force.


    This feeling is like a countless black rock in a quiet port, with a large armored ship between them. However, at this moment, the black rock and the steel giant ship are hardened by a huge force that is difficult to describe with words. The squeeze of life is together, violently impacting and rubbing.


    The two bright yellow flames at the tip of the dragon scale sword flashed a more indifferent and violent mood. However, most of the strength of the dragon scale sword itself comes from the power flowing in the rune. At this moment, this indifferent and violent emotion loses its power. Support is like a dying pair of eyes.


    Numerous practitioners present at the scene looked up at such a scene, their faces became paler and paler, and their eyes were filled with more and more awe.


    The transparent crystal grain is not a line, nor a crack, but an incomprehensible crease.


    In the space above his head, all the curves of the heavens and the earth are bent and folded, giving the impression that two pieces of space are folded at this moment.


    There is no violent hedging or sharp killing, but only the tempering and squeezing of the spirits is like smearing all the runes on the dragon scale sword, and the power of the dragon scale sword disappears.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    Each piece of black rock-like dragon scale suddenly no longer resists the force of external squeezing, but rather intense internal pressure and friction.


    Every black rock-like dragon scale is under intense friction, and the edges are red at all, exploding with countless iron-like red flames.


    The red flame has become a piece.


    It has become a lot of larger red runes.


    There was a dragon in the sky.


    The two bright yellow flames are also burning, and a more amazing sword is emitted from the sword.


    Many practitioners who look up and down have all paused, and the sword of this sword is more powerful than the sword.


    Li¡¯s eyes are still clean and calm.


    He stretched out **** as if he had pinched an invisible piece of paper and slowly tore it.


    Oh...


    With this movement, countless subtle lines in the sky suddenly broke, and there was nothing in the air. Even in the space where the air seemed to have been forced away by the sword, it suddenly sounded a strong airflow, and countless airflows were out of thin air. The air spewed out.


    There was a crack in the sky.


    This side of the jet spurts numerous cracks in the airflow, like a huge sword welcoming the fallen dragon scale sword.


    Only one of his blows was just a fold, and his first blow was his true power to cut the sky.


    Two forces that no one can stop in the world collide with each other.


    boom!


    A circle of air waves and shock waves landed, all the gravel on the foot of Li Tiantian was instantly grayed, the whole ground was sunken down a few feet, and then there were countless floating dusts and disappeared a few feet.


    Li¡¯s body was shocked and he swallowed his mouth.


    His robes turned completely red.


    The surface of the body''s skin is shaken by countless blood.


    Only his face is still calm.


    Fang Biao''s brows were wrinkled and wrinkled as if there were several cracks between the brows.


    The dragon scale sword suspended in the air jumped up and there was a moment of stagnation.


    In the next moment, countless black rock-like dragon scales broke away from the blade and began to fly outward.


    The red Mars and the golden sword light are scattered in the air, just like the real dragon blood spatter.


    Oh...


    At the same time as these dragon scales scattered outward, Fang Hao¡¯s body surface suddenly appeared a crack, and blood poured out from it.


    He was wounded all over his body and covered in blood.


    Many people are shocked and speechless, and even the two won''t win or lose.


    "You lost."


    Li Tiantian looked at Fang Wei quietly.


    The dragon-scale sword in the sky has disappeared from the dragon, and it has turned into a rust-like iron.


    "I will win."


    Fang Hao shook his head and stepped forward, moving toward Li Tiantian.


    The wind raged in front of him and then dispersed toward the sides.


    Li Tingtian''s face gradually condensed.


    He understood what Fang Fang meant at this time.


    Fang Hao¡¯s dragon scale sword was destroyed.


    However, Fang Yi¡¯s own is also a sword.


    A glimpse of blood flew out of Li¡¯s fingertips and condensed into a **** sign in front of him.


    The blood of the practitioners, especially the blood of the practitioners of this level, is the best content of heaven and earth.


    With the formation of this blood, a bang, Fang Fang''s air in front of him seems to have appeared in countless streets.


    In these streets, there seem to be many invisible blades that fall into the body of Fang Fang.


    The real elements and the heavens and the earth flowing out of Fang¡¯s body straight forward and gathered on the surface of his body. His body itself became a sharp sword. These invisible blades could not be cut in his body. Any wound, but can not be cut, a handle knife fell on his body, it is like a handle hammer.


    There was a fine crack in his body.


    These sounds are the sounds of meridians, bones, and even the rupture of the marrow.


    Fang Wei lived.


    In the next moment, he fell backwards.


    All the great Yan Dynasty dynasty practitioners who have been deeply shocked are ecstatic.


    The respected Xie Shi has also reached the limit, and if this sword cannot be blocked, it will be defeated.


    At this moment, the skeleton of the square is broken.


    The body of the practitioner is the container of heaven and earth, the strength of the operation.


    At this moment, the victory has already stood on their side.


    However, there is no joy in Li¡¯s eyes.


    It is not because of the respect of the other party, but because he feels a new sense of sword.


    A sword is coming in, although there is no real icy atmosphere, but in his mind it is like an ice sea, and it falls into his whole world.


    He is down.


    When he was down, there was a blood line in his chest.


    The surprises that have just emerged in the eyes of all the practitioners of the Great Yan Dynasty disappeared into infinite shock and sorrow.


    After a blood line is countless.


    There is a slight interlacing between these blood lines.


    Interlacing means being cut off.


    "what happened?"


    A practitioner of the Great Yan Dynasty screamed with grief.


    He can''t understand at all.


    The body of Fang Fang has been defeated, just like a water scoop has broken, how can it afford water?


    "Ideas can''t really surpass life and death, but can get rid of the fear between life and death."


    A voice rang.


    The person who answered him is Li Tiantian.


    Li Tengtian''s body is full of blood lines, which are about to split into many pieces. However, his manners are as usual.


    The sorrowful Da Yan dynasty practitioner began to understand.


    From the sword, from the end of the sword.


    Fang Zhen¡¯s strongest from beginning to end is the sword.


    Anyone who wants to attack the enemy naturally kills the other party. However, Fang Fang¡¯s last sword is to let Li Tiantian "kill" him before he sends out the sword.


    This is a very simple truth.


    However, to display such a sword, it is to have a firm will.


    From the realm of the situation, anyone can see that Li Tiantian is stronger.


    However, the battle between the practitioners, the outcome is never determined by the simple realm.


    At this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s body is broken, even if it is not good now, he will be able to survive. He must be a waste person who has no repairs, but Li Tsang Tian has been disarmed, but he is destined to die soon.


    "Tie your hand."


    In countless mournful eyes, Emperor Yuanwu looked at Yan Di and said in a loud voice.


    No one objected.


    Because this was originally a battle with two defeats, Yandi could not oppose it, because no one in the Dayan Dynasty who was present wanted to see the image of Li Zhandian''s body being torn apart.


    Yandi hangs his head slightly and does not say anything.


    A tempered breath was released from his body, drifting to the body of Li Tiantian, and then wrapped in Li Tiantian as a layer of cloth.


    Li¡¯s body began to be cold, consciousness began to blur, and the vitality of life began to dissipate from his body. However, his mouth still showed a smug smile.


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao¡¯s body once again gave a soft bang, and all the powerful practitioners felt that many deadly blockages in the square were penetrated.


    Several doctors plucked from the escorts of the Daqin dynasty and quickly sent Fang Hao to the rear camp.


    Seeing such a picture, except for the Qin people, the practitioners of the other three dynasties were all cold and silent.


    Although it is a tie-breaking game, Li Tingtian is probably the strongest practitioner of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Although Fang Hao is strong, it is certainly not the strongest practitioner of the Daqin Dynasty, not even the strongest practitioner of the Daqin Dynasty except the Emperor Yuanwu.


    So in fact, the Daqin Dynasty won a game.


    ......


    "The party general is abolished, and Li Tiantian is dead."


    Pan Ruoye said coldly and softly.


    Ding Ning stared at the foothills of Lushan and breathed as calmly as possible.


    The dramatic changes in the number of ups and downs have already made him aware of the trend of Li Tengtian and Fang Wei.


    It only lasted for a dozen years, but now the means of these top masters have changed a lot compared with the practitioners before the emperor Yuanwu.


    Change means more unknowns and dangers.

 v3 Chapter 42： Heavenly

    The display of Yan Di can only make Li Tiantian''s body not disintegrate in this mountain, but it can''t stop Li Tiantian''s death.


    The two stunning ladies who had previously served Li Tingtian¡¯s bathing and dressing had already guessed why the respected teacher in the Great Yan Dynasty had such a solemn bathing, but actually saw Li Tingtian¡¯s in the account. The body gradually became cold, but the two palace ladies were still sad and could not stop the tears.


    Seeing that Li Tiantian¡¯s vitality has passed away, his closed eyes will never open again. There is a strange glow on his face that slips past quietly. His eyelashes tremble and his eyes are smashed.


    This is the legendary return to the light, the two sorrowful ladies sorrowful, not shocked, but nervous and low body, for fear of missing the last confession of Li Tiantian.


    What they didn''t think of was that Li Tiantian showed a smile of sincere gratitude and apologize to them. He whispered: "I have some things that require a quiet pause for a moment."


    The two stunning virgins crouched and quit the camp, but they walked out more than ten steps, and the pears were raining, and the more they cried.


    In their hearts, Li Tiantian may not want them to see the painful appearance before death.


    In the quiet camp, Li¡¯s breathing seems to have disappeared, but the black in the eyelids is getting stronger.


    A faint black gas also rushed in front of him, quietly forming a huddled baby |


    "I want to know why."


    The black gas baby who is curled up is not a living thing. Even the face is a virtual shadow, and there is no expression change. However, in the air, it is a very low voice. The sound was so cold and there was not much sensation, and it was exactly the same as the black man on the side of Qi Di.


    "Only Shan Yinzong has such a brilliant means. It seems that you are the great master of Shanyin Zong."


    Li Tiantian smiled and said: "Just why should I tell you?"


    The curled black gas baby | The child did not change anything, but the voice of the black robe man was faintly sounded: "Because I know that the outcome is not here, because you told me not to tell me, it can affect my decision. ¡±


    Li¡¯s smile slowly disappeared.


    He still did not answer the question of the black man, but then asked: "What decisions will you make?"


    The black robe beauty man did not answer his question, just said: "I don''t like Yuanwu."


    Li Tiantian laughed again.


    If people''s emotions are simply divided into two types, one is naturally like, and the other is natural.


    For people like him and the black robe, this answer is enough.


    "There are people in the Bashan sword field."


    He looked at the suffocating black gas baby | a child, said this sentence very simply.


    The suffocating black gas baby | The child stagnate for a moment, this is like this black gas baby | children are also in contemplation.


    Then there was no sound and then it rang, and the blackened baby, who was curled up, disappeared without a trace.


    The light in the eyes of Li Tiantian quickly disappeared. The real death is coming, but he has no fear of death. He just whispers to himself: "If you can¡¯t kill you this time, Emperor Yuanwu, then you really won¡¯t died."


    ......


    Li Zhandian represented Yandi. He took the lead in killing and died. This means that the punch that Yandi swung was easily blocked. Looking at the silent Yandi, all the people present started. Waiting for the sound of Chu Di or Qi Di.


    Chudi is thinking.


    At this moment, the beautiful man in the black robe on the side of Qi Di looked up at him.


    Chudi is a little glimpse.


    There is no change in the look of the black man''s beautiful man, and there seems to be no obvious emotion in his eyes.


    But Chu Di feels a little bit.


    He regained his gaze and looked at the Emperor Yuanwu.


    It¡¯s just this hope, everyone knows that he wants to speak.


    "The emperor is angry and bleeds a million, so the emperor is easy to anger, it is easy to recruit and condemn."


    Chu Di looked at the Emperor Yuanwu and said slowly.


    "I made a token at the beginning of last year, and I called it Tianzhu. I think everyone knows it."


    As his voice sounded, there was a strange sound in the camp where the Chu army was stationed in the Lushan Mountain. It seemed to echo far.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s face remained unchanged, just waiting quietly.


    The sound is getting closer and closer and more and more clear. In the perception of all the practitioners of the mountains, it seems that there are huge insects shaking their wings.


    Everyone who is in a high position in the pilgrimage has a nervous look in his eyes.


    "Heaven" is a certain type of device of the military of the Great Chu Dynasty. It is said that its power is far beyond the current standard of the Dachu Dynasty. The message that was previously learned through some hidden channels has already raised doubts that there is a big difference between the "Tian Xian" and the normal sense of the system. At this time, Chu Di opened the door and mentioned it in the first time. Something makes people feel that this thing is no small matter.


    The strange sound of shaking sounds in the clouds, getting closer and closer to the foothills of Lushan.


    At this time, Ding Ning, who was on a hill outside Lushan, could not hear such a voice at all, but he already felt the same.


    He felt the sun in the sky seem to be faint.


    The sun that falls in the sky seems to be attracted to something.


    He took a deep breath and knew that something new had appeared.


    ......


    An inhale sound rang in the foothills of Lushan.


    Many people''s eyes completely solidified.


    The unique reflection of a piece of metal pierced the clouds, flushed with the mountains, and then continued to rise.


    It is a piece of film with a length and width of about a few feet, slightly curved, like a piece of petals, although the surface is emitting a metallic light, but thin and almost transparent.


    But in the light of the sun, these thin lines of light illuminate the strips.


    These gold lines are naturally stylized.


    It¡¯s just that these gold lines are so complicated that they are incredibly unpredictable, overlapping, like a myriad of transparent golden **** stacked together.


    The sun is a bit bleak, but the temperature on the foothills of Lushan is somewhat elevated.


    Many people can clearly perceive that the silky sun is absorbed into the thin slices and continues to condense in those patterns.


    The metal flakes are still floating upwards, and the higher the height.


    The stunned look of many practitioners, especially the practitioners of the military, slowly became shocked.


    The gold in the streaks of the metal foil overflowed and began to fall.


    It is denser than the rain, and the condensed sun is really hot.


    The silky sun was tangled in flames and turned into a golden flame like an arrow.


    More intense inhalation sounds.


    These foils undoubtedly formed a matrix.


    The golden flame condensed by this array has been many times stronger than the average arrow, but the most important thing is... distance and duration!


    These foils are constantly rising.


    The huge metal foil has turned into a goshawk-like shadow in the sky, at such a height, almost all normal symbols, and even most flying swords can not be touched.


    If it is only after a round of real fire, it will disappear. However, most people can see it at this time. It seems that as long as the sun is blazing, these huge metal foils will not stop when they condense the sun.


    "Hey..."


    Countless sounds of piercing sounds rang across the cliffs on the side of Lushan.


    There is an open space there.


    As the golden flame descends, the mountains and rocks are covered with countless blackened holes, and each person''s ears are filled with a scorching smell.


    A group of golden fires bloom like flowers.


    Qi Di¡¯s face is white.


    These golden flames accurately spill the empty space between the cliffs, instead of falling elsewhere in the mountains, it can be said that the Dachu dynasty is not just a system | has made such a symbol, but also can accurately control such a symbol!


    This is not an ordinary symbol, it is a system symbol!


    Only the materials used are not particularly scarce, and the devices that can''t be re-made can be called the standard symbols, so that they can be equipped in large quantities in the military.


    That''s just the amount of foil that floats like a wireless kite in the sky, and the number only needs to increase by tens of times. What happens?


    I am afraid that the real fire that condenses and falls will cover the entire Lushan Mountain.


    For an army, a dynasty, the meaning of such a standard symbol is far more than one or two practitioners such as Li Tiantian.


    The deer of the Lushan League was the Emperor Yuanwu. At this time, Qi Di should have been gloating.


    It¡¯s just that such a system is too amazing, but he is so devastated.


    Ding Ning''s gaze was recovered from the sky and fell on the body of Mo Shoucheng and Pan Ruoye.


    Chu Di¡¯s waiting for decades has failed to get the bodhi in the hidden land under the goddess, but it is not nothing.


    These things are obviously from the research and change of the law.


    The undisputed Dachu dynasty is the first in the world.


    Only Ding Ning can now see that Mo Shoucheng and Pan Ruoye are not shocked.


    Even if you know in advance what kind of standard symbol is this "tiger", you will be shocked when you see the power.


    Not shocked, there is only one other reason.


    His heart is bitter. R1058

 v3 Chapter 43： Haze month

    The golden flames of the flames continued to spread across the cliffs, and the blackened rocks began to turn red and began to melt slowly.


    All of this is a sign of the power of the Dachu Dynasty.


    Qi Di¡¯s face was a bit ugly and coughed a few times.


    Even the most elite, all of which are composed of practitioners, most of them are naturally the practitioners of the three borders, and the practitioners above the five borders are a minority.


    The ground of the entire battlefield turned into hot lava, and most of the practitioners could not survive.


    What''s more, the sun and the real fire of the sun and the heavens and the earth itself have the greatest killing of the yin practice.


    In other words, this type of system is more threatening to the army of the Daqi Dynasty.


    This is a play... but it is also a bit tough.


    ¡°Is this worth three years?¡±


    The white hair of Chu Di was blazed golden by the golden fire that fell from the sky. He bathed in such a golden color and looked at the Emperor Yuanwu.


    All the people present understand the meaning of his sentence.


    Although Emperor Yuanwu used the army to recover Yangshan County unexpectedly on the eve of the official start of the Lushan League, the Qin army could enter and naturally withdraw.


    Chudi wants the Emperor Yuanwu to cede Yangshan County for three years.


    Almost all the people who were staring at the sky with gold-colored metal foils did not feel that this was an excessive demand.


    Even in the eyes of many of them, Chu Di may be too old, too old people are often too weak and too conservative.


    However, what they never thought of was that, when they heard the question of Chu Di, the Emperor Yuanwu shook his head very simply and said: "Not worth it."


    "Sparks can''t be broken!"


    A voice that was not convinced sounded from behind Chu Di.


    At this time, it was the old minister who wore a purple official gown in the Dachu Dynasty.


    In this situation, his voice is extremely disrespectful, the power of the monarch, but not afraid of being punished, the minister who is not afraid of death has been there since ancient times, and he is now loud, almost everyone can be sure that this symbol should It is his responsibility to supervise, so he will have such an inconvenience at this time.


    The word "Xinghuo" reminds the owner of the Lushan Mountain that there is a Queen of the Emperor and the existence of such a queen.


    Even the star fire can not be broken, it means that these symbols may even be able to absorb the spark.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu did not take a look at the old minister of the Great Chu Dynasty. He said: "Why do you need a sword?"


    As his voice sounded, countless grasses on Lushan shook slightly.


    A strange wave of energy spread from the station of the Qin army at the foot of Lushan Mountain.


    Many beams of black light rushed from the foot of the mountain and gathered upwards.


    All the beams are condensed into one.


    The ordinary light must be scattered with dazzling light, and then this black light is so condensed that it falls into everyone''s eyes, like a black icicle that spreads infinitely above the sky.


    This black light column sweeps away from the floating metal foil in the sky.


    "Sure enough."


    Fusu looked at this scene and smiled joyfully.


    "what is this?"


    Ding Ning asked with a slight squint.


    He vaguely felt that this was related to some of the things that Xie¡¯s family had transported. It was just this kind of symbol, and he had never seen it.


    "Shing the Sirius."


    Fusu turned his head and looked at Ding Ning. Since this heavy weapon has already appeared in Lushan Huimeng, it is destined to know the world and there is no need to hide it.


    "Shing the Sirius."


    He repeated the name with some pride, and then continued to explain to Ding Ning: "This is the symbol that began to be trial-produced in the early years of Yuan Wu, but it is now true."


    "Shing the Sirius?"


    Ding Ning repeated this name himself, and there was a sudden chill in his body.


    There are many people who have chills in his body like him.


    In the foothills of Lushan Mountain, many people¡¯s breathing has completely stopped, and the body is colder than being immersed in ice water.


    The golden flame is getting scarcer.


    Only when the black beam touches the foil that floats in the sky, the foil begins to fall.


    The black light beam sweeps through all the foils floating in the air, and all the metal foils fall.


    The golden flames all disappeared.


    "àÛ".


    The old-fashioned Dachu dynasty veteran spurted out from the lips and teeth, and then fell down, and then fainted.


    Chu Di looked at the black icicle-like beam, and his face quietly had more wrinkles.


    Liling Jun stared at the countless scattered metal flakes, and his roots were covered with autumn frost.


    The atmosphere of the Lushan foothills has been suppressed to the extreme.


    Someone helped raise the dying old Dachu dynasty and began an emergency treatment. Suddenly, some people burst into tears.


    It was the masters of the Great Chu Dynasty who burst into tears.


    Everyone can understand their mood at the moment.


    This "Heaven" does not know how much effort they have spent. It was originally a systemic symbol that would allow them to pass through the ages and even change the future of the Great Chu Dynasty. Now, it is broken by such a black light.


    This black light still stays in the air at this moment, and it seems that it can still exist for a long time.


    Just a bunch of black light is enough to make more "sacred sects" shatter, not to mention the meaning of the Emperor Yuanwu. The Daqin dynasty did not only create something that inspired such a black beam.


    "who is it!"


    In the sound of crying, some people screamed with madness. "Who is the sinner who has been reviled for thousands of years, who is the spies of Daqin, stand up!"


    The "Tianxuan" is also a top secret in the Dachu dynasty, but the first real appearance in the Lushan confederation has been targeted by the Daqin dynasty. The biggest possibility is that some people have revealed this secret to Daqin. dynasty.


    Moreover, the status of this person is inevitably not low, otherwise it is impossible to get in touch with the true secret of this thing.


    "enough."


    At this time, Chu Di sang low.


    When the air condensed, all the sound behind him disappeared for a while.


    "Pointless."


    The killing on his face did not flash, but he resumed peace and said this sentence slowly.


    Behind him, the original crying, angry craftsmen and courtiers knew that this sentence was a special relief for their emperors, but the sadness in their hearts was hard to disappear. The whole body could not keep shaking.


    "As early as Changling began to change the law, and Changling City also began to rebuild drastically, the turrets of Changling were not simply used for observing and dispatching the army."


    Chu Di continued to make a sound. He seemed to have nothing happened. He looked at the Emperor Yuanwu, but slowly said: "As early as the anticipation of the practitioners in the Bashan swordfield, I wanted to put some power on the turret. You can cloth the symbols of every corner of Changling."


    "If I remember well, the idea at that time was called Haze."


    "A sufficiently powerful feminine element can be shot down to any corner of Changling by a powerful flying sword."


    "On the heads of all the people walking in Changling, there is actually a sword that appears at any time."


    "This is the real reason why Changling did not set up a foreign wall at the beginning."


    "It''s just that this kind of symbol itself is too sinister, and it needs to use countless bones, and most of them are practitioners, women''s bones, made of water cannons, and finally can be used for the refining of symbols...plus later The practitioners of the Bashan swordfield who proposed this idea died before you ascended the throne, so the refining of this symbol was put on hold."


    "I never thought that you and Zheng Shou actually found out the way to refine this symbol."


    In his slow remarks, Ding Ning, who was on the outside of the hill and on the side of Fusu, finally remembered what kind of instrument it was.


    "Yellow moon."


    He also said these three words very coldly in his heart.


    The faces of Qi Di and Yan Di are ugly.


    Regardless of the nature of the symbol, they can feel that the power of this beam is definitely more than the sword of the big six practitioners who used the yin to nourish for many years.


    "You are doing a good job."


    Emperor Yuanwu nodded directly and looked at Chudi Road: "So there is no need to talk about Yangshan County."


    Chudi shook his head and said: "It''s not that simple."


    When this sentence sounds like a cloud, then the body of the Lushan Mountain is a slight shock.


    Yangshan County has at least 100,000 large Chu dynasty elite troops, among which there are many famous Chu dynasty dynasties. At this time, the more than 100,000 troops may have disappeared, and even the most reliant standard weapons have no effect. The Dachu dynasty has been defeated in the dialogue between the Lushan and Daqin dynasties. If you pay a heavy price, I am afraid that it is not just forced to return to Yangshan County.


    Emperor Yuanwu brows slightly wrinkled.


    He slowly looked up, but did not look at Chu Di, his eyes fell behind Chu Di.


    For the first time, the black-eyed man in the black robe of Qi Di¡¯s eyes had a vibrating look.


    A barefoot chaotic man slowly walked out of the slender Chuxing Palace.


    This is a man who can''t judge the true age from his face.


    He wore a robe made of untanned sheepskin, and the paint made of the simplest colored stone powder painted a variety of messy totems.


    He is not like a Dachu dynasty, but a wizard from a tribe from the edge of the desert.

 v3 Chapter 44： Discouraged

    Chapter 44: Discouragement


    Hengshan Xu Hou looked at the man of the sorcerer''s costume, and the thick brow was not consciously wrinkled. The net is worth your collection. .


    He felt that this person was familiar, but he could not remember who this person was.


    "Since it is hard to escape from Han Du, it is good to be a witch doctor. Why do you want to come back?"


    At this time, Emperor Yuanwu made a sound, watching the eyes of this red-haired man full of faint ridicule.


    The barefooted man sighed: "Escape is for today."


    Hengshan Xu Hou stunned, he responded to who this person is.


    The mountains are in awe, just these two conversations, and everyone understands the identity of this red-haired man.


    This barefooted man is a character who has already been recorded in history books.


    He is Han Chendi.


    In a strict sense, he is also an emperor.


    He is the prince of the Han Dynasty, and has the purest royal dynasty of the Han Dynasty.


    In the past, the emperor of the Han dynasty moved to the capital, and finally the dynasty died, when the Han dynasty was depressed, he made a decision to establish his brother as the emperor, that is, the man who is barefooted.


    However, Han Chendi did not really sit in God for a day.


    On the occasion of the death of Han Ai, the Qin army had already been under the city.


    Han Xindu Luoluo has been in chaos, and the Qin army has been divided into four parts, which is not the same.


    In the siege and civil strife of Qin Jun, the legendary Han Chen Emperor fled the city by means of a car carrying manure, and eventually escaped a life.


    It is a very tragic thing that a real emperor is not in his place one day, not to mention the escape from the city by means of a car carrying manure.


    So in the eyes of many Koreans, Han Chendi is not as good as when he died in the city. At least this kind of thing will not be recorded as a shame in later generations.


    For an orthodox emperor who has no doubts about his origin and position, it is better to die in the eyes of his own people. This is the greatest pain.


    The same as the emperor, one was despised by the people, one is the love of the people, so the Emperor Yuanwu looked at Han Chendi''s eyes at this time, and naturally with a touch of ridicule.


    ¡°What can you do now?¡± Yuan Wu¡¯s emperor looked at Han Chen¡¯s emperor and said with a mockery.


    Han Chendi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of painful look.


    This pain does not come from his reputation, from the judgment of outsiders, but to those who died in order to let him live.


    Only he was the most clear, in order to allow him to escape from the Korean land, in order to let him get rid of the chasing and killing of the Qin Dynasty practitioners, how many people died for him.


    After this painful look flashed through his eyes, his eyes turned into absolute calm, but instead a ripple of peace and peace.


    "Please enlighten me."


    He looked at the Emperor Yuanwu and said slowly.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    The Lushan foothills are once again dead, and only the turbulent winds created by the turbulent world are roaring around.


    Emperor Yuanwu stood up slowly.


    Han Chendi must be a powerful practitioner, but he is first and foremost a real emperor.


    Whether it is the number of ancient rituals or the bravery of the Daqin dynasty, the Emperor Yuanwu will not refuse this kind of invitation.


    "Why do you fight with me?"


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at Han Chendi and said quietly.


    Getting up and representing the battle, he should fight first, and then ask the opponent whether he is qualified to challenge him.


    Because he is the only eight worlds in the world at this time.


    Han Chen did not say anything.


    His body is quietly turned red.


    A trace of red energy began to emerge from every part of his body.


    The breath around his body began to expand.


    When his body took out the first sigh of relief, it was already the atmosphere of the seven worlds.


    As the breath rises steadily, the breath that exudes outside him breaks through the limits of the seven worlds.


    An exclamation sounded unstoppable.


    The faint taunting of the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes disappeared completely.


    His brows twitched slightly, his voice condensed slightly: "It turned out to be a thief."


    "It turned out to be a thief."


    When the Emperor Yuanwu spoke, the voices of many people in the room also sounded like this.


    These people also finally understand why Han Chendi must survive in the past.


    The strongest sect of the Korean dynasty was Nanyang Danzong.


    Nanyang Danzong''s medicinal herbs are already the best medicines in the rest of the world.


    The Pirates of Heaven is the best medicine of Nanyang Danzong.


    The real meaning of "theft of the sky" is to steal the realm of enlightenment.


    In the records of many classics, this is a kind of anti-day reincarnation, which allows the practitioners of the seven realms to go straight into the eight heavens.


    Such a big day, Dan, naturally consumes countless amazing magical medicines.


    Nanyang Danzong was extremely poor for generations. It is said that when Han Ai¡¯s emperor was about to die, he was only able to get enough of the main medicine of this medicinal herb and refining a drug.


    So that after the demise of the Korean dynasty, in the eyes of the practitioners of the various dynasties, such medicinal herbs may not exist at all, but Nanyang Danzong made a fuss out of the air.


    However, now, the amazing pressure of Han Chen¡¯s body, such as the red lotus blossoms, is constantly fascinating, but it reminds anyone present that Nanyang Danzong¡¯s ¡°Pirates of Heaven¡± is true.


    ¡°The biggest difference between Dan Zong and the rest of the practitioners is that they are tangible and unintentional.¡±


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at the body of the body and dyed the land underneath the red Han Han, shook his head and said: "You are still not my opponent."


    When Han Chendi looked at the Emperor Yuanwu, he suddenly laughed and said: "It¡¯s just a battle, why is it winning?"


    Emperor Yuanwu also suddenly laughed and said: "The battle can make the enemy of the widow less and less, so the widows are not afraid of fighting."


    When he said this, everyone thought that the next battle would start right away, but what everyone did not expect was that the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes fell on the black man who was next to Qi Di¡¯s body. .


    "I have seen you before in mountain climbing. Only Shan Yinzong has such a means. The kindness of Mr., it must be Mr. Shan Yinzong."


    The Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s voice was calm, but he called Mr., since the League officially began, everyone has not seen him so respected to a certain person.


    The name of Shan Yin Zong Ying Ying has no fame in the world. Even though many people present at this time are top figures in the world, there are still many people who have never heard of it.


    "Who is he?"


    A big Yan general couldn''t help but whispered to a middle-aged official who was shaking in front of him.


    The middle-aged official who is shocked by the gods is the name of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    And asked him this sentence is also the name of the Great Yan Dynasty Li Hanshan.


    "In the past, I fought against General Bai Yongda and Qi Jun. I saw a great victory, but eventually I was sent off. Someone sent a black can." Qiu Yu turned his head and looked at Li Hanshan and said softly.


    Li Hanshan¡¯s body trembled sharply, and his eyes filled with shocking eyes. ¡°Is it the same person who sent the cans that day?¡±


    Qiu Yu¡¯s really bitter smile is not the baby in front of him, but who else?


    In the absence of an official covenant, each conflicts with each other, and mutual invasion of the city is a common occurrence.


    In the past, the Great Yan Dynasty dynasty factor and the Qi Jun had a conflict, which triggered a great war. At that time, the strongest general of the Great Yan Dynasty, Bai Yong, three wars and three Czechs, even broke the three cities, and even pushed the Qi army to the Qimao River. When the grain was not transported, it seemed that the army would be defeated or forced to cut the city. However, at this time, a Qi Zong teacher sent a black can to Bai Yong.


    Bai Yong opened the can, there was nothing inside, and he felt that there was a great mystery inside. After half a day of hard thinking, he finally found that there was no mystery in the can. The real mystery lies in the black can itself.


    This seemingly ordinary black can is made up of pure and pure real elements.


    The fact that the real elements are not scattered is already a means of shocking the world, and the perception of the seven powerful people like Bai Yong has made him study for half a day to see the mystery. This kind of realm has become a non-general seven masters. I can imagine.


    The real reason why Bai Yong was forced to retreat was because he calculated that under the final battle of the Qijun main force, there was no way for Yan Jun to prevent such a master from entering the Chinese army and killing him. The number of military commanders.


    At that time, there were at least four strong seven-strong players in Bai Yongjun.


    Four of the seven strong players can not resist... After the retreat of the Great Yan Dynasty army, Qiu Yuzhen remembered the black can, remembering the name of Yingying.


    "how is it?"


    I heard some respect from the words of the Emperor Yuanwu. The black robe beauty man was only a dagger for the ceremony, and his face was cold and spit out, and the words were simple to the extreme.


    "I have long been aware of your hostility and war."


    The Emperor Yuanwu glanced at him and proudly said: "At this moment, this Lushan, you can be considered a warrior."


    "If you want to fight, you don''t need to be in trouble."


    He turned to look at Chu Di, Yan Di and Qi Di, and said in a very confident and more proud tone: "You two together... the widows give you a chance, as long as you two can overcome me, It takes three years to say that the oligars will let Yangshan County nine years and then Lushan in nine years."


    "what!"


    What kind of power is the Lushan foothills, and the heart and lungs that were still colder than the mysterious irons have been worn out in the past. However, when I heard the words of the Emperor Yuanwu, it was a scream, and many people even endured. Can''t stand up and stand up.


    Even Qi Di, who has been sitting almost watching the play, is here.


    Along the way, he said a lot of shameless words, satisfying all the conditions of Ying Ying, and his posture was lowered to the extreme. This is because he knows the strength of the infants better than anyone. With the realm of the Emperor Yuanwu, and the infant has already had it once. Little fight, naturally, can''t feel the realm of infants.


    Now Han Chendi relies on "Pirates of Heaven" to have the power of eight realms, plus the existence of Yan Ying... The Emperor Yuanwu is so daring to the extreme!


    Chu Di¡¯s face is also in vain.


    He also never thought that after Emperor Yuanwu had encountered such an opponent as Han Chendi, he would even challenge the great masters such as Yan Ying.


    "I am so angry."


    He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice.


    Regardless of whether the Emperor Yuanwu is crazy, he is overly proud, or is truly in the chest. At this time, he dares to use this as an enemy, which is the kind of discouragement that the rest of the world cannot have.


    (Icefire Destroy God game has opened a second group of servers in the vertical and horizontal, interested can click to play, anyway, you can see everywhere. There are media packages in the game you want to add me WeChat wuzui1979, of course, for less Ah, the problem of slow update can also add me to WeChat to beat me... Report it, it is still in Beijing, and it will not be able to return to Wuxi until the next month on the 26th, so I can only continue to be more active during this time. Update, go back to Wuxi before it can start to wow. Because this book is really unwritten, you must ensure that the writing time of each chapter will be a problem soon. If I am too embarrassed, I can only run out and streaking in winter.À²... Then I am still not satisfied, then come to Beijing to pick me up.)

 v3 Chapter 45： Qitian

    "From the beginning to the end, from the direct use of the army to forcefully regain Yangshan County, and challenge me at this time, he wants to take the initiative at the moment."


    "He doesn''t just want to fight me and Han Chendi, but to fight the whole world."


    "So it is necessary to form an alliance. You and Yan and Chu are really going to form an alliance."


    Yan Ying stood up, did not see any movements on his lips, others did not hear any sound, but these three words, but clearly penetrated Qi Di''s ears.


    At this time, Qi Di¡¯s face was solemn and solemn, shining with a strange glow.


    He knows that this is different from the usual warnings, but the last words of the infant.


    When the baby is standing up, it naturally means fighting.


    Han Chendi pays tribute to his beheading.


    Yan Ying¡¯s first return.


    Emperor Yuanwu laughed.


    At the same time as he laughed, Lushan Mountain suddenly bathed in a strange brightness.


    The boasting mountain wind, the drifting clouds have nothing unusual, but there seem to be many light that would not have appeared, falling from the extremely high sky and falling on this Lushan.


    Everyone''s eyes are heavy.


    This is the real eighth world, Kaitian.


    The sky seems to have been opened up in another world, and countless other people can''t perceive the energy. The whole deer mountain is bathed in strange brightness, and the whole mountain seems to be a bright and transparent gem.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes.


    Not because of dazzling, but because of the pain that I feel at this time.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s cultivation was much higher than he had imagined. This was impossible, but it happened in front of him.


    In any doctrine of practicing Zongmen, the most important thing in practice is to find out the trajectory of the airflow between the heavens and the earth between the body and the surrounding world. At this time, the Emperor Yuanwu began to open the sky, and all the practitioners of Lushan Mountain began to feel wholeheartedly. In the hope that I can understand some crucial truths.


    What they didn''t think of, however, was that when their literacy and the heavens and the earth that seemed to fall from another world, they could only feel a huge pressure, a pressure that seemed to crush everything. .


    Even the seven strong players on the scene are no exception.


    Under such pressure, their literacy has become slower.


    The cultivator''s literacy is to mobilize the source of everything, and the literacy becomes slow, and everything becomes slow.


    All practitioners can''t realize anything related to spiritual practice from the Emperor Yuanwu''s current situation. They just think that this whole Lushan has become a unique small world under the flow of the Yuanwu Emperor''s fascination.


    A small world belonging to the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Thinking of fighting in the small world belonging to the opponent, the face of the vast majority of practitioners in Lushan Mountain could not help but become more and more pale, and the inner heart gave great fear.


    No war will be enough to make the seven realities fearful, which is a huge difference between the eight realms and the seven realms.


    ......


    Eight-day Kaitian not only communicates with the heavens and the earth, but also opens up new channels for the flow of heaven and earth, gaining a greater degree of heaven and earth, and at the same time, opening up a small world of its own.


    At this time, Han Chendi and Yan Ying, who are at such a pressure center, feel better than anyone else.


    It¡¯s just that Han Chendi, who has always forgotten both humiliation and life and death, will not feel any fear.


    Instead, he smiled and sat down on his knees. His right hand was pointed to the sword, and a sword was thrown at the Emperor Yuanwu.


    When he sat down, there were countless red sages on his body.


    These red Danes are derived from the Pirates of Heaven, and the countless elixir refining the Pirates of Tanazawa was originally a condensed object of the heavens and the earth. This kind of medicinal medicine that was refining the power of a dynasty was exceptional. The dignity is strong enough to contend with the power of Kaitian at this time, and to isolate him from this small world outside the body.


    Therefore, this sitting is like a red meteorite in a pond, whether or not it can compete with the small world outside, but first of all, it does not move.


    The right index finger and the **** of his right hand also shot red Dan, but with the red Dan gas spewing out, there was a fiery enthusiasm to the extreme.


    This is the ground fire that he has spent ten years outside the Yinshan Mountain and absorbed in the body.


    This is his life.


    Dan gas itself is a smashing thing of the fire. At this moment, his body is used as a guide, and the red Dan and the fire of the fire are combined to form a red-red sword.


    boom!


    There is a flood furnace between the heavens and the earth.


    A horrible heat wave broke out in front of him, dispelling all the water around the foothills of Lushan.


    A sword came out of the sky and the earth was born. In the consciousness of all the practitioners, this is the unique mark of Zhao Jian furnace. However, at this time, the killing and enthusiasm of Han Chen¡¯s sword is colder than that at night. Zhao Wei of World War I did not know how many times stronger.


    Han Chen emperor sat on the ground, **** sandwiched the handle of the Dan fire sword, calm and happy to the chest of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    The baby lying on the side of his body did not move, and the black robes on his body swelled slightly outward, blowing a burst of smog.


    He clearly stood there as if he was motionless, but in the perception of everyone around him, he seemed to have become a transparent air, fading in the bright light that enveloped the entire Lushan Mountain.


    Unlike the body of Han Chendi, the most powerful master of the Daqi Dynasty seems to have turned himself into a whirlwind of erratic, hiding himself in the small world of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    ......


    Han Chendi¡¯s Dan fire sword crossed the air.


    Both the tip of the sword and the sides of the sword are visible to the naked eye. The lines like flowing water are constantly passing. These are the original invisible lines formed by the emperor''s fascination.


    Numerous stocks seem to be tiny but contain a powerful force to live and die in these lines, turning into a ** shock that directly shocks the practitioners under the four worlds, spreading to the surrounding.


    This is probably the strongest sword that Emperor Yuanwu encountered since he was enthroned, and there is still such a presence in the presence of Yan Ying. However, at this moment, the Emperor Yuanwu still bears his hands, but only looks up to the sky.


    Bang!


    There seems to be a huge thunder in the sky.


    The sound is actually a very slow thing in the world of the practitioners. However, when the huge sounds sounded and fell, the sword of Han Chendi had not yet reached the chest of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    The oscillating sound wave passes through the bright filament, forming a strange transparent sword with a handle, falling to the body of Han Chendi.


    "Avenue Thundering Musical Sword"


    Ding Ning closed his eyes and said the name of the sword of Emperor Yuanwu in his heart.


    Han Chendi did not hesitate in the slightest, and the Dan fire sword in his hand was lifted up and pulled out.


    Not that his movements are slow, but the Yuanwu emperor is too fast.


    If he does not change, his body will be smashed into countless pieces by these musical swords before his sword is stabbed to the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Dan Huo Sword became a huge Dan furnace that spewed fire in the sky.


    A transparent sword rushed into the Dan furnace and made a loud noise.


    The sound is loud and loud.


    The whole deer mountain shakes.


    The hills outside Lushan are shaking.


    There are many unspeakable voices between heaven and earth.


    All the leaves on Lushan were separated from the branches and danced outside.


    All the transparent road swords are broken.


    However, Han Chendi¡¯s body was like a glass that had been shattered by countless broken glass. There were countless cracks on the leather robe on his body, and there was a strip of blood.


    Ying Ying quietly looked at Han Chendi and Yuan Wu Emperor.


    Until then, his right hand five fingers only slightly bounced.


    Five black gas ignited on his fingertips like a candle flame, quickly condensing into five round black beads.


    These five black beads are connected by black wires, like a strange bracelet.


    Five black beads flew and flew up, rubbing against the bright light, giving off a strange violent and sharp sound, but the black lines connecting the five black beads seemed to be absolutely still, these five black beads The violent rotation seems to have nothing to do with it.


    A crackling sound, then suddenly quiet.


    Five black beads disappeared under the fingers of Ying Ying, but outside the Yuanwu emperor, there was a sudden black light with five groups of violent rotation.


    Because the speed of rotation is beyond the limits of ordinary people''s perception, in the eyes of most people, these five groups of black light are also absolutely rounded spheres.


    However, some people can perceive that the five black light inside are black baby boys with different postures.


    These five infants and children are all spewing out of the unimaginable yin wind, while their own violent rotation, and also around the Yuanwu emperor.


    "Grinding swords!"


    Chudi perceives the meaning of it, and some can''t believe it.


    Huang Zhenwei, who is not far behind Yuanwu Emperor, has an incredulously widened eyes.


    He can be sure that this is really a grindstone.


    The grindstone sword is one of the original creations of the man. It is impossible to pass it on. At this time, the infant is clearly using the grindstone, but it is slightly different. It should be just some traces of the battle left by the old man, even From the body that was killed by the man, I realized this sword.


    Being able to understand such a sword is based on talent.


    It is the humility and the heart of the mind to understand the scholasticism of the other dynasties.


    In addition to the holy, who else can Daqin defeat this master alone?


    Huang Zhenwei looked at the figure of Ying Ying, and there was a hint of awe in the depths of his eyes.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he seemed to be somewhat unhappy.


    His head was raised a bit higher, like looking at the stars in the sky in the dark.


    There are several white flames in the sky that fall faster than those of the note sword. R1058

 v3 Chapter 46： Sword out

    The white flames descended to the foothills of Lushan with a chilly breath, and Lushan, which was burned by Hanchen¡¯s Danhuojian, suddenly became cold.


    Everyone feels very comfortable.


    At the same time, however, everyone felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Comfort comes from the perception of the body''s own surface, but uncomfortable comes from the depths of the heart.


    Everyone knows that this is the Xinghuo Huiwei sword in the Bashan sword field. In the battle of the Daqin dynasty and the Han, Zhao and Wei dynasties, there are many powerful practitioners who died in today¡¯s Daqin empress Zheng Sleeve¡¯s Sparks. under.


    In addition to being extremely fast, the Xinghuo Huiwei sword is different in its own spirit and ordinary world. The practitioners are difficult to block by virtue of the ordinary world. The most important factor is that Zheng Xing¡¯s display of this starfire can be separated from the pole. The long distance makes it difficult for people on the battlefield to discover her existence and find her breath when she uses this sword.


    She can always launch such a blow when a powerful practitioner is weakest.


    So she will always be the most deadly insidious sting on the battlefield.


    However, nowadays, Emperor Yuanwu, who has been repaired to the Eight Circumstance, has also realized that Bashan¡¯s sword field, which was only realized by Zheng Shou before, has never been learned!


    In the future, when any confrontation with the Daqin dynasty and the battle between the two armies, there will be a more deadly insidious stinger!


    Ding Ning originally closed his eyes, but when the fire broke down and did not appear in the eyes of everyone in Lushan Mountain, he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were covered with a faint white flame, like a frost.


    At this time, the Lushan Mountain and the surrounding mountains, only one of them really knows the mind of the Emperor Yuanwu at this time.


    Although the Xinghuo Huiwei sword is powerful, it is not the best means to crack the stone sword.


    Nine dead silkworms now, Changling ownership is guessing that the person left behind.


    Many of the practitioners in Changling and even the other dynasties actually knew that Zheng Shou was the lover of that person and the most powerful companion of Daqin.


    At this time, in the mind of Emperor Yuanwu, he must have suspected that the descendant of the man was also in Lushan, and he was watching this battle. He even suspected that the sword was sent to the infant. .


    So he used the Star Fire Huitail sword to correct it.


    Ding Ning''s eyes reflected a faint white flame, just like a frost, his mouth is also a sneer that can''t be seen by others.


    "You are really bored... use the Sparks and the tail sword to the millstone sword. Is it to show that you and Zheng sleeve are intimate and very loving? It¡¯s a pity that the infantry sword is simply self-realizing, and others have what relationship?"


    He sneered in his heart and said slowly.


    ......


    A number of secluded white sparks were accurately slashed over the black light group that orbited the Yuanwu emperor.


    The robes on the Emperor Yuanwu had more than a few cracks on the robes.


    In the next moment, his body exudes an incomparably huge breath.


    His body seems to suddenly become bigger and bigger.


    Under the attack of the Xinghuo Huiwei sword, the five black-streaked black light groups could not prevent the real elements in his body from being separated. At this time, the body of the Emperor Yuanwu became extremely large, and these five black light groups The more you can''t compete.


    In the perception of all, these five black light groups are no longer like the five-piece grinding disc, but turned into five small and delicate little beads.


    Infant is not alone in fighting.


    When Emperor Yuanwu completely broke the grindstone of Yan Ying, Han Chendi finally stepped out.


    As he stepped out of this step, the ground and air in front of him completely burned and turned into a red-red flame world.


    His Danhuo sword is entwined with many small sparks that are usually invisible and singularly jumping. It appears in front of the Emperor Yuanwu through the fire curtain.


    Emperor Yuanwu knew very well that this sword is probably the strongest force in the whole world except him.


    His brows provoked, extending his left palm and blocking the sword.


    At the same time, his right hand is referred to as a sword, and a bright yellow jade sword light is pierced to the front of the fire curtain.


    He blocked the sword with his hand, and his face was calm and cold, without the slightest emotion, so that he was filled with a kind of monster.


    A rattle was heard.


    The unique atmosphere of a living creature emerged from the palm of Emperor Yuanwu.


    His palm was pierced with a small crack, and a few drops of blood sprang out.


    The red-red Dan Sword rushed into his body along this wound.


    Many people who can perceive this picture in the first time are bright, but the breathing of these people is momentarily stopped. The body of Emperor Yuanwu at the moment is a huge container that cannot be imagined.


    The rolling Danhuo sword rushed into the meridian of the Emperor Yuanwu. The Emperor Yuanwu only had a reddish face, but these Danhuo Jianqi did not enter the depths of his body, and he did not know where to go.


    His body is stable to the extreme, and the true element output is also stable to the extreme.


    The fire curtain in front of him was forced to be completely retracted by a sword light pierced by his right hand. At this time, the bright yellow jade-like sword light penetrated into the chest of Han Chen¡¯s chest accurately, from Han Chen. The emperor''s back pierced.


    Han Chendi sighed and slammed back.


    Many people''s faces are gray and white, especially the practitioners of many great Chu dynasties.


    Who can withstand the sword of the Emperor Yuanwu?


    In their view, Han Chendi will die in the next breath.


    With a bang, Han Chendi¡¯s feet landed, and there were countless cracks on the hard mountain rock, like a new spider web.


    What shocked everyone, however, was that Han Chendi did not die, and the smell of his body did not weaken much.


    There was no blood in his chest and the sword wound behind him, only the redness of the billowing rushed out like a fountain.


    The sword wound did not expand because of the spew of Dan, but instead contracted.


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at his own palm.


    The wound in his palm is also shrinking, but it is not as fast as the recovery of Han Chendi''s wound.


    His brows were slightly picked up, and there was more coldness in the eyes of the majestic and deep sea.


    "The Pirates of Heaven is really the best of the world."


    He looked up again and looked at Han Chendi.


    All the practitioners of the Lushan foothills have already reacted at this moment. Han Chendi¡¯s death is not because the drug power of the thief is too amazing. The speed of repairing the body of Han Chen¡¯s body exceeds the speed at which his life disappears.


    At this time, Han Chendi, I am afraid that it is the most terrible existence of physical recovery.


    However, the shrinking of the wounds of Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s palms made them even more shocked.


    The body of the Eight Horizons... The body of the Eight Horizons itself has such a terrible resilience!


    When the Emperor Yuanwu spoke, his body did not stay in place, but in a strange sway.


    Between every sway, there is a black light and a bright flame around his body.


    It is like a black shadow and a bright figure chasing, but neither side can really touch each other.


    When the Emperor Yuanwu finished this sentence, he seems to have won enough time.


    As soon as he looked up, a majestic force from the Scorpio suddenly fell on the top of Lushan.


    A piece of light, darkness is nothing.


    The figure of Ying Ying is clearly visible in the light.


    An invincible breath for anyone on the field, from the top of the sky to the town, fell to him.


    The baby''s body keeps ringing, and the body''s hair is like a horrible force that cannot be countered. It squeezes out countless black smoke, as if the whole person is going to burn completely.


    Qi Di clenched his fists and couldn''t help but stand up.


    But at this time, Ying Ying shook his head toward him.


    Qi Di¡¯s breathing paused, and he remembered what Ying Ying had said to him at the beginning.


    Yan Ying let him watch the show well, let him be quiet, and do nothing to watch.


    He lowered his eyes and sat down.


    The eyes of Emperor Yuanwu rose slightly.


    The black smoke from the baby was getting more and more, but it did not collapse. In a very short time, it formed a black can around him and covered him.


    A jar that looks like an ordinary black earthen jar.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s left hand was slightly open.


    The huge breath of no stocks crossed in the air and turned into a giant character.


    Another invincible breath from the Scorpio falls on the black can.


    The surface of the black can is getting brighter and brighter, and a bright flame appears. This time it is really burning.


    However, the black cans were not burned or melted.


    Under such flame calcination, the black soil-like luster surface of the tank is exuded with a ceramic-like luster, and even a bone-like luster.


    The emperor of Yan and several major dynasty dynasties also had an unspeakable taste in their hearts.


    It was such a black can, and in the past it forced the retreat of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    There was a truly amazing look in the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu.


    This is a tool that he has never seen before, and some that he cannot understand.


    "Cathode Yangsheng, the way of yin and yang transformation, the meaning of life and death."


    However, he is, after all, the strongest practitioner in the world at this time.


    "Take me a sword."


    He made a sound and then extended his right hand.


    This is the first time since the battle, he really got the sword.


    Out your own sword.


    "You really have already done it."


    At this time, Ding Ning took a deep breath and said softly in his heart. R1058

 v3 Chapter 47： Sad voice

    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s repair in the early years was the Broken Sword.


    "Phoenix" is the legendary king of the beast, and in the legend also has the vitality of almost never dying.


    The word "broken phoenix" in the name of the broken phoenix sword means that even the "phoenix" can be killed by a sword. It is thus conceivable that such a sword has its destructive power.


    The sword of this sword is also exceptionally upright. Now many swordsmen of the Daqin Dynasty are pure and bright, and to a large extent are the worship of Daqin, the strongest emperor of all time.


    It was only Yuan Wu¡¯s emperor who closed his practice shortly after he was enthroned. No one has ever seen him out of the sword for more than ten years. Therefore, after he broke through the eight realms, whether he majored in the martial arts, no one knows.


    ......


    A bright yellow jade sword appeared in the hands of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Then he was very simple and straight, and a sword was stabbed toward the black can that covered the baby.


    This sword seems to be very common. Most of the practitioners in Lushan Mountain did not even feel any strong fluctuations in the world. However, the highest number of people in the field, but the body was all in a shock, the heart was shaken. .


    Han Chendi knew that Yingying had reached the most dangerous moment. In a light cough, his feet left the ground. The whole person flew up with the Danhuo sword in his hand and stabbed toward the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Some innocent sounds in front of him.


    It''s like someone throwing a stone on a very high step and rolling down on the steps.


    The Dan Fire Sword, with his unimaginable power in his hand, suddenly stood still a few feet in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a bright barrier that prevented him from moving forward.


    A Dan fire appeared in the air.


    Then there is the second, third... Innumerable roads of fire appear in the air in front of him, like a wall, with countless red flowers.


    Many people on the foothills of Lushan felt the intensive incitement in the air. They knew that at the moment when the eyes could not be distinguished, Han Chendi did not stab a sword, but stabbed countless swords.


    Only the body supported by Pirates can make his meridians withstand such a high-speed explosion in such a short period of time.


    However, Han Chendi still has no sword that can stop the Emperor Yuanwu.


    The bright barrier that appeared in front of him was the sword light of the sword that the Emperor Yuanwu had stabbed.


    "What is this sword?"


    A piece of exclamation sounded at this time.


    Until this time, many talents thoroughly saw that there were countless different kinds of vitality in the long sword of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    There are also countless bright and dark lights in the bright barrier formed by his sword light.


    These strengths and weaknesses of different strengths give people the feeling that they are from completely different practitioners, not even practitioners.


    However, these vitality and light, but all blended together, became the ultimate sword of this sword.


    The bright yellow sword in the hands of the Emperor Yuanwu did not even slow down. The straight sword tip stabbed the black can of the infant.


    "Dan Huojian is not a real sword."


    While the sword stabbed the black can in the hand, Emperor Yuanwu looked at Han Chendi with some sympathy and said: "The sword itself is a sharp object. Although other items are powerful, there is no puncture force of the sword itself. In ancient times, it was the head of thousands of weapons. Is it something else?"


    At the same time as the sentence was said, a crack was heard on the black can.


    The bright yellow sword in his hand pierced the black can.


    The black cans shattered and showed the figure of the baby.


    The bright yellow sword continued to move forward and penetrated the body of the infant.


    In addition to Qi Di, almost all the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty also saw the first time, but everyone knows what Yingying means to the Daqi Dynasty.


    The moment when the sword penetrated into the baby''s body, all the people present in the audience were sad.


    There can be no second thief in the world.


    Therefore, there can be no second person in the world who can bear the sword of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    What''s more, the sword of Emperor Yuanwu at this time is much more powerful than the sword that stabbed Han Chendi before.


    Yan Ying¡¯s body flew backwards.


    The bright yellow sword detached from his body and made countless noisy sounds.


    I don''t know if this sound is the result of countless strengths and weaknesses in the bright yellow sword, or the body friction of the sword body and the infant.


    This sword straight through the heart of the infant, leaving a hole in front of the mouth of the baby''s heart.


    No one can live like this.


    The sorrow of all the people is stronger.


    However, the face of Ying Ying is still calm, but he is still not dead.


    ......


    Everyone¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, not because of incredibleness and tension, but because the air of the entire Lushan foothills became extraordinarily |


    Because it is too chilly, it gives people the feeling of being like the gloomy corpse in the deepest part of the tomb. People don''t dare to touch it, let alone breathe into the body.


    In the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu, there was another shock.


    It is the Hanchen Emperor who stunned him today, but in fact, from the time he shot to the present, what really caused his mood to fluctuate was the means of this great master.


    The chilly atmosphere that is thick to the extreme comes from the body of the baby.


    There is no blood flowing out of the mouth of the bowl at the heart of his heart, and the flesh and blood bones are no longer like flesh and blood, reflecting the cold light.


    The heart is completely disappeared under a sword. Naturally, there is no longer a heartbeat in his body, and there is no possibility of blood flow.


    At the same time, the baby did not breathe.


    His body exudes a creepy chilly scent, and he seems to have become a legendary... undead zombie.


    The Emperor Yuanwu, who is a practitioner of the Eight Realms, naturally knows that the person who really dies, and becomes a so-called zombie after the dissipating of his thoughts is a ridiculous nonsense.


    While collecting his sword in front of his body, his brows slowly wrinkled and his voice was cold and cold: "I don''t think there is such a means for Shan Yinzong. I don''t think you have lived from the beginning."


    The sound of the baby was heard, and the mountain had a thicker yin wind: "I am still alive."


    Chudi was able to calm down and slowly bowed to Yan Ying.


    For an emperor, such a gift is extremely important, not to mention that he is not the emperor of the Daqi Dynasty, but the emperor of the other.


    The dialogue between Emperor Yuanwu and Yan Ying is also mysterious. Most people in Lushan Mountain are difficult to understand, but some people still understand the meaning of this.


    In this case, Yan Ying is not a living thing in a strict sense. The body''s yin gas replaces the blood flow, and the whole body becomes a pure container, which can make the yin gas instead of the blood flow, can motivate the real yuan, relying on nature is Absolutely firm, surpassing the fascination of life and death fear.


    But the soul of the soul loses the nourishment of the body. This idea is like the sacred power of the practitioner in the flying sword. Only consumption, no supplement, and then strong ideas will slowly dissipate.


    Yan Ying naturally knew that he was not an opponent of the Yuanwu Emperor, but he still showed hostility to the Emperor Yuanwu.


    From the moment he showed his hostility to the Emperor Yuanwu, he decided to use such means.


    Whether the battle is victory or defeat, he is destined to die.


    However, his will is enough to support the victory of his and Yuan Wu emperors.


    Han Chen¡¯s emperor was hard to be killed because of the relationship between Tiandan.


    Coupled with him, at this time the two opponents of Emperor Yuanwu, all of them seem to be endlessly endowed with many lives.


    More and more people have reacted.


    All the sorrows of the Daqi dynasty practitioners who responded were still sorrowful, but the sadness at this time was a tragic voice.


    From the beginning of the Daqin dynasty and the Han, Zhao and Wei dynasties, the Yuanwu emperor has been extremely difficult to be killed.


    Because of his side, there is always one of the strongest practitioners in the world.


    However, those who have come from the Bashan sword field have already passed away.


    Han Chendi added this change to the infant, which is unprecedented and the most likely opportunity to kill the Emperor Yuanwu.


    ......


    Yan Ying¡¯s arm was lifted and he slammed toward the Yuanwu Emperor.


    The yin accumulated in his body, all from his fingertips.


    This kind of yin burst is enough to let him die directly, but now he does not need to consider his own body.


    Emperor Yuanwu waved the sword.


    The bright yellow sword and the infant''s palm intersect.


    Numerous breaths burst out from the blade and the palm of the hand, and shot toward the surroundings. The air was frozen by a bundle and turned into a gray-black icicle, falling to the ground and turning into a strip of black smoke. It ignited and immediately turned into a horrible horror.


    The unimaginable sword gas penetrated into the palm of the infant.


    His fingers instantly broke two, and the whole body shattered, and the body was bursting everywhere.


    However, his eyes are more condensed.


    In his eyes, his two broken fingers did not fall to the ground, but suddenly accelerated like a flying sword, stabbing the eyes of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    This time, the jade that can''t be said is burned, and the tragic and strong can''t be said. R1058

 v3 Chapter 48： curse

    At the moment, Han Chendi scorned, and the Danhuo Sword became an extremely soft red smelt, which fell on the bright yellow sword held by the Emperor Yuanwu.


    The bright yellow sword is heavy.


    Yan Ying¡¯s broken finger is only ten feet away from the Yuanwu Emperor¡¯s eyes. At this time, the Emperor Yuanwu couldn¡¯t get the sword and smashed the two fingers. However, he only had a slight gaze and his eyes were bright. It became the same bright yellow as the sword in his hand.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hey!¡±


    Two pieces of broken fingers like a flying sword stabbed his eyes and sounded two dull noises.


    Everyone is shocked.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s bright yellow eyes were covered with a layer of tiny cockroaches. The strength and power contained in the two cut-off fingers penetrated into his eyes, but they did not know where to go.


    The **** that lost all their power were instantly turned into fly ash before his majestic eyes, and then they were swept away by the winds that existed between the two.


    This feeling is like the fact that all the forces on these two truncated fingers were swallowed up by the Yuanwu Emperor''s eyes.


    "Yu Tian Jin."


    Chudi spit out four characters, and he finally determined what kind of real yuan decision was made by Emperor Yuanwu. At this time, Emperor Yuanwu did not have any glare of brilliance, but it fell into the eyes of Chu Di, but it seemed to be extraordinarily glaring, which made his painful eyes slightly closed.


    There are also some painful eyes and Qi Di.


    After Emperor Yuanwu became king, he began to retreat. For all the secrets he cultivated, even if he really broke through the eight realms, the practitioners of the world are doing all kinds of speculation, and they want to know as much as possible about the Emperor Yuanwu. The secret of repairing, but now with more and more secrets revealed, the practitioners present at the scene are increasingly unable to bear.


    In the past, most of the strongest practitioners in Changling came from the Bashan sword field, but the "Yutian Jinshen" was not from the Bashan sword field, but the most of the Yuhuamen valve, one of Changling¡¯s strongest old gate valves. Strong secret code.


    The legendary "Yu Tian Jin Shen" not only allows itself to accommodate the amazing real yuan after cultivation to the seven realms, but also can accommodate the powerful vitality and strength from the enemy, but the Yuhuamen valve created the practice of this practice. After the ancestor, no one can successfully cultivate the "Yu Tian Jin Shen" to the seven realms.


    I have never thought that the Yuhua door valve has undergone a transformation. After being destroyed for many years, this secret method has instead made the Yuanwu emperor who destroyed the Yuhuamen valve cultivated.


    The people of Yuhuamen Valve may know the mystery of this secret law. However, the Yuhuamen valve has already been destroyed. No one can escape from it. The practitioners of the world can only speculate through the performance of the Emperor Yuanwu in this battle. In the end, this martial art will make an eight-day practitioner who practices this practice become what is going against the sky.


    The "bang" sounded loud.


    There is a big wave on the slight yellow sword.


    The smoldering of the fire that entangled in its body, like the giant python that has been entangled in the skeleton, is unable to spread out.


    Han Chendi¡¯s abdomen smashed dozens of flaky waves.


    His belly flesh cracked dozens of wounds, and the entire gas sea seemed to burst completely. It was only because of the amazing effect of stealing Tiandan that he did not die immediately.


    The strength of the smoldering Dan fire is stronger than that of the sword of the seven worlds. One of them even fell on the body of the infant, and a deep mark was also found on his back.


    However, watching the emperor of Yuanwu, who is becoming more and more invincible with the exhibition of cultivation and the practice of the practice, his mood is still cold and firm to the extreme.


    The outcome is not here.


    He and Han Chendi do not need to directly kill the Emperor Yuanwu. They only need to consume the power of the Emperor Yuanwu as much as possible, and bring enough damage to the Emperor Yuanwu.


    There was a thick black smoke on his face, as if a black baby''s mask was to be created on his face.


    "You are a very interesting practitioner."


    At this moment, the Emperor Yuanwu, who had shaken off the Hanchen Emperor Fire Sword, did not immediately fight back, but crossed a sword.


    The bright yellow sword light left only a shallow sword mark on the stone floor in front of him, but this sword mark became a mark with some mysterious power. There are countless bright lights on the sky. Falling in this sword mark, formed a bright light curtain, and temporarily separated him from Han Chendi and Yan Ying.


    Then he looked at his eyebrows slightly, and some of them puzzled and looked at the baby. Then he said, "The seven heavens can be warned with the eight realms. The practitioners like you can¡¯t find a few in the past. In the future, they will definitely There aren''t many. But the widows don''t understand, there should be not a lot of grudges between the widows and the practitioners of Daqi. Why do you like the widows so much?"


    The disappointment that can abandon life and death is naturally a strong emotion. The Emperor Yuanwu does not think that people like Yan Ying will decide to fight for the benefit of the Daqi Dynasty in the Lushan League.


    "If a person like you is going to die, it will only die because of your own love. You will never die because of a city in a time, hundreds of miles of Pingchuan." So Yuanwu Emperor looked at Yan Ying and added. One sentence, "Why should you tell the widow why?"


    The practitioners standing at the highest point are already non-human beings. In some ways, they all have great quirks. This kind of thing is meaningless to many people, but it makes sense to them. .


    When I heard the question of Emperor Yuanwu, there was some ridicule in the depths of Yan Ying¡¯s eyes.


    "Do you ask me such a question? I heard that you don''t like people who are surnamed Wang. In Changling, almost all people who are surnamed Wang will not be reused. You tell me why?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu were slightly picked up. For a time, the air on the entire Lushan Mountain was discharged outwards, which seemed to form a vacuum.


    "Not because of Wang Jingmeng, not because you are afraid of that person?"


    Yan Ying looked at the silent Emperor Yuanwu, but he did not hesitate to say it without hesitation. "It¡¯s ridiculous because you feared him, erased all the history books about him. The ridiculous Changling people were you. I was afraid of it, I didn¡¯t dare to mention this name, but I didn¡¯t call him the ''that person''? Even the ''that person'' has become a synonym for his uniqueness."


    The sound of Ying Ying echoed in the mountains, and there were countless thunders in the sky. It seemed that there were an amazing number of giants crossing the sky, and the anger was washed away at any time.


    "In fact, most people here are very clear. The reason why the Daqin dynasty had this time was mostly because of him and the people who followed him in the Bashan sword field. You and Zheng Shou, just stole him. The shameful thief of credit."


    The sneer in the eyes of Yan Ying is getting more and more intense. He said with great disgust: "You should understand that he is always the strongest practitioner in Changling. At that time, you are not as good as him. If he can live to the present. You still can''t be his opponent now. So for a foreign cultist like me, of course he is the number one enemy."


    "In the world three years before you stepped into the throne, the guru of the foreign dynasty, which one does not regard him as the enemy of the number one?"


    "He is the goal of my life to catch up. To defeat such an enemy can be said to be the only goal I have practiced in the past many years."


    "However, he died of shameless betrayal and conspiracy. The most hateful thing is that I found that I don''t really see you and Zheng sleeves."


    "Suddenly there is no opponent. Many years of practice suddenly have no meaning. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t make me look good in front of me. This replaces the enemy that appears in front of me and makes me feel respectful. No... this is boring and terrible."


    Yan Ying looked at the Emperor Yuanwu and kept talking about it.


    His reasons are unacceptable to many people, and even seem ridiculous, but anyone can hear that his tone is serious and solemn, and anyone can hear that this is indeed his voice.


    "I was only hostile to him before he died, but after he died, I found that he has more and more respectable places on his body. Like a person may need a lot of reasons, I naturally can''t talk to him very much. I like it, but I don¡¯t really need a lot of reasons to hate someone."


    Yan Ying looked at the Yuanwu Emperor''s increasingly unrequited eyes and said seriously: "So when you start to ascend, I decided to kill you."


    Because at the beginning it was the question asked by Emperor Yuanwu himself, he had been waiting for it, listening to Yan Ying¡¯s words.


    Then he said with a blank expression: "Only a paranoid can go farthest on a road, but no matter how much surprise you bring to the widow, you are still a fool, and you are hopeful to break through eight like you. The people in the environment easily choose life and death for the moment''s likes and dislikes, and they don''t understand the situation during the trial.


    "Who is not a fool in the world? Anything is struggling, and in the end it is not going to return to the loess?" Yan Ying laughed. "You don''t know what it means to be happy at this time. Even people who don''t understand it well have got the world. unhappy."


    The Emperor Yuanwu took a deep breath and said slowly, with a powerful momentum that was difficult to describe in words: "With the world, the widows will be happy."


    Yan Ying looked at him and said: "I am afraid that when I get the world, people are going to die, and it is not happy to die."


    His eyes are very vicious and his tone is very vicious.


    So this sentence sounds like a curse at this time. R1058

 v3 Chapter 49： One sword Pingshan

    Emperor Yuanwu no longer spoke, his lips were tight, like two thin swords.


    However, Ying Ying did not stop there. He watched the Emperor Yuanwu continue and said: "But you are a human being, not a god. The ''Yutian Jinshen'' is wonderful, but it must follow the rules of heaven and earth. It seems to be nothing. To withstand, after all, it only opens up a niche in the body to accommodate the killing power and strength of the opponent. This killing power and power are stored in your body, and will not disappear without any reason, and will eventually erupt one day."


    The Lushan foothills have become more silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes are extremely complicated.


    These words about the emperor''s cultivation are secret, and it is said by the master of the infant, and the tone is so certain that there will be no deviation.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes also picked up slightly, just like two thin swords.


    Han Chendi and Yan Ying naturally could not be his opponent in his eyes, but he could not endlessly entangle with these two people.


    "It''s over."


    He slowly said this in his heart, and then raised his bright yellow sword again.


    For the powerful swordsman, the sword is the best expression of the heart.


    At the same time as he raised his sword, all the people present knew that the moment of complete separation had arrived.


    Innumerable beams of bright light fall from the scorpio that cannot be seen by the line of sight, pouring into his body at a speed that exceeds the limit of all practitioners'' minds. The Yuanwu Emperor''s body is completely hidden in the bright beam, but all People can perceive it again, as if the body of the Emperor Yuanwu is constantly expanding and growing up.


    The body of the Emperor Yuanwu, in the perception of all people, is as tall as above the sky and high in the sky.


    Han Chendi understood that the last moment came, he did not have the slightest fear, but his face had a kind of liberation.


    He took a deep breath and, with the pressure of the Yuanwu Emperor''s energy flowing out at this time, gathered all the Dan gas into the depths of the body.


    Instead, his body is as dry as it is, and the red light on the surface of the body is constantly dissipating.


    The breath was restrained, and his body floated forward, and the Emperor Yuanwu drifted toward the front.


    At this time, the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s body was full of a ghostly spirit, and the power of a sword on the tip of a bright light curtain was faintly beyond the understanding of all practitioners at this time. The category, in their perception, has approached a certain emptiness of heaven.


    This sword is completely like the trend of heaven. It is not blocked by manpower. It is very difficult to face it. However, Han Chendi is a shining light in his eyes. The whole body is directly facing the tip of the sword. Hit it up.


    Through the light curtain, Emperor Yuanwu looked at Han Chendi.


    His brows like a sword wrinkled.


    He felt what Han Chendi wanted to do, but at this time it was his most powerful moment. It was like nothingness, and the momentum of a sword promoted by all beings could not even have the power to change it.


    In his hand, he carried a bright yellow sword that was not like human power, and swayed forward.


    Hundreds of cracks have appeared on the surface of Han Chen¡¯s body.


    In the air in front of the bright yellow sword, it seems to be filled with countless transparent swords, flying silently.


    Among the wounds of Han Chendi, there is no Dan dying out.


    At this moment, he just turned his head and smiled at the smiling baby behead.


    His body was cut into countless pieces at this moment, the last emperor of a dynasty, but in this fraction of the time, it completely disappeared into the world.


    However, there was a group of extraordinarily fierce red light, but it hit the bright yellow sword tip and then violently exploded.


    The bang banged.


    The world is shaking.


    Everyone feels like there is a mountain that has come over.


    A few blood spurts from the nearest practitioners of this battle came out.


    The reddish red fire tumbling outwards is exactly like a comet exploding. The glaring fire has made many people unable to see the tears, but everyone is forcing their eyes and don¡¯t want to miss this. Any time a picture.


    Emperor Yuanwu also only felt that there was a huge peak that was pressed against him, and the bright yellow sword in his hand was slightly bright.


    However, when Han Chendi came to the sword, he felt that the other party had to thoroughly attack all the forces of the Pirates, so his mood was still absolutely calm, and his body was slightly shocked. The sword in his hand went forward with a more aggressive attitude.


    The extraordinarily arrogant Dan fire was cut smoothly, like two solid hemispheres, separated from his sides and then turned into countless sputtered fire dragons.


    At this time, the infant¡¯s left thumb was slightly curved and picked up in the air.


    In the violent air, a black sword with a very cold color suddenly appeared.


    This black sword light is like a broken string that does not know where to fly. The sword has no trace, and I don¡¯t know where to fly. It is accurate and unmistakable to the eyes of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    In the previous confrontation with his broken limb, the Emperor Yuanwu did not dodge at all, but at this time the Emperor Yuanwu suddenly closed his eyes and bowed slightly.


    A slamming sound rang from his left eyebrow.


    At the moment when Black Jianguang was in contact with his left eyebrow, his body still seemed to be an incomparable open space. The power of this black sword light was to be accepted, but everyone could clearly see it. A **** sprinkle, and his left eyebrow had a wound.


    His left eyebrows are broken.


    "There is a heart, no trace can be found..."


    Chu Di and some of the old people present saw that the sword of the infant was still from that person. The old sergeant used the man as the only goal of spiritual practice. He did not know how much he had learned from the means of the man. Hard work.


    At this time, I don¡¯t know if Ying Ying wants to anger or deliberately feel that this is the best weapon for the enemy. It takes a very short time to think of anyone present.


    A black orchid blooms in the hands of the baby.


    This black orchid is like a life, and it gives a very greedy breath to the blood sprinkled on the eyebrows of the Emperor Yuanwu. But in the next moment, this black orchid disappears and turns into a few black air. Break into the blood and break into the bright brilliance of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Everyone can''t perceive what kind of means the infants have at this time.


    Many people looked at the Emperor Yuanwu with incomparable expectations, hoping to see the Emperor Yuanwu fall to the ground, or retreat.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu was only a micro-shock.


    The bright yellow sword in his hand was still smashed out.


    The sword is thoroughly drained.


    The air between him and the infant was violently distorted, and finally a crack was heard, and everything was cut.


    The baby¡¯s body movements were completely stopped.


    He frowned slightly and calmly bowed his head.


    Emperor Yuanwu has already received the sword.


    The countless bright lights that fell in the sky began to disappear.


    He is incomparably tall in all people''s perceptions, and his tall and tall body is sharply shrinking.


    There is no abnormality in front of the baby''s body.


    But when he hanged his head, there was a bright light behind his back.


    Oh...


    Countless black smoldering rays flew out along this bright light.


    It''s like a piece of black water flowing on a transparent, smooth crystal mirror.


    The darkness of the yin contains the power of the mountain.


    However, everyone feels that there is a stronger and more terrifying force flying between heaven and earth.


    That is a sword light.


    Some people turned their eyes to the mountain opposite the Emperor Yuanwu, opposite the Lushan Mountain.


    Finally, some people understand that a sword light smashed through the baby''s body and forced all the forces in the baby''s body.


    Now, this straight sword light is falling to the opposite hill.


    The mountain opposite the mountain suddenly shocked.


    A circle of dust waves burst out near the foothills.


    In the next moment, countless shattering sounds from the Kazakh Takkai sounded on the mountain.


    Numerous shattered sounds have gathered into a roar of terror.


    Everyone is shocked.


    Along the circle of dust, the mountain is divided into two sections. The top of the mountain, which does not know how many tens of kilograms, falls to the rear and collides with the mountain below, giving a grand sound that everyone has never heard before.


    The cut mountain is as smooth as a mirror.


    That mountain was originally higher than Lushan, but now the part that is higher than Lushan is cut by this sword, and the mountain is smoother than any ground.


    Huge dust surges.


    Lack of the barrier of the mountain, there is a gust of wind coming from behind the mountain.


    Through the smoke that is being blown thinner and thinner, the line of sight is no longer blocked.


    At the back of the mountain is a flat river valley.


    Through the valley, you can attack the Chu, or go to the Yandi, and go to the ground.


    The bright yellow sword in the hands of Emperor Yuanwu disappeared.


    He looked at the squatting baby, looked at everyone who was shocked, looked at the mountain that was flattened by his sword, and said, "The widow wants the mountain." r1058

 v3 Chapter 50： Thorough

    "The widow wants the mountain...the widow wants the mountain..."


    The voice of the Emperor Yuanwu was very peaceful at this time. However, as the wind blowing over Lushan echoed between the mountains, it seemed to be a shock between everyone''s spirits.


    That mountain is behind Lushan compared to Qin.


    When he wants the mountain, he naturally takes the peaks of Lushan into the bag.


    Lushan is on the side of Wushan, parallel to Wushan. It is the place where the dynasties meet. If it belongs to the Daqin dynasty, it is equivalent to extending the side of the Daqin dynasty to a hundred miles. Even the Wushan area will fall into Daqin. In the control of the dynasty.


    In particular, this place is the place to be rushed. If the mountains are operated by the garrison, they can attack and retreat, just as they can penetrate the daggers of the dynasties.


    However, at this time, everyone in the Lushan foothills still has time to think about the ambitions of the Emperor Yuanwu and the profound meaning after returning to Qindi. All of them are still watching the flattened mountain at the moment. The realm he showed.


    Sometimes a person''s cultivation and strength can''t decide too many things. However, if a person''s cultivation and strength are strong to some extent, such as the Emperor of the year, then all the strategies will become meaningless.


    How far is the Yuanwu Emperor and the Emperor of the year?


    How many names do you need to kill him?


    This is the first question that many people around Lushan are thinking about.


    At this time, Ding Ning was thinking about such a problem. He looked pale and looked at the mountain that was flattened by a sword.


    His cultivation is too far away from the vast majority of practitioners around Lushan. Some of the volatility of the volatility is difficult to perceive, but the last sword of the Emperor Yuanwu is the ultimate, making him feel clear. Chu.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s cultivation was a realm, and there was no secret in his eyes at this time.


    The cultivation of Emperor Yuanwu was stronger than he expected.


    It turns out that he has not just entered the eight worlds, but has already reached the middle level!


    The middle level of the eight worlds is already invincible.


    "The strength of your cultivation and the sword is not entirely from your own. Since you have chosen this path and cultivated such a sword, I will not fail to defeat you in the future." The mountain that was flattened by a sword, Ding Ning¡¯s heart was ringing at this time.


    There was no bright light in the sky, and the dragon''s eye on the robes of the Emperor Yuanwu also looked dim.


    The sky was also dim, and the clouds that were kneaded by the horror of the heavens and the earth turned gray and black, and then many drops of rain fell.


    A sad voice rang.


    These sad voices came from the seats of the Daqi Dynasty.


    Although Han Chendi has completely disappeared, he did not belong to the Dachu Dynasty. All the people of the Great Chu Dynasty did not have much affection with him before. The infant is different. He is not born, but the fact is the Daqi Dynasty. The first division was deeply admired by the great practitioners who knew his deeds.


    In particular, all the power in the body was taken away by the Emperor Yuanwu, and his body was actually cut into two sections. The body could not move even with one movement, but the consciousness has not dissipated... This kind of situation, Let everyone in the Daqi Dynasty be more sad.


    Qi Di is white and white.


    He looked at the figure of Ying Ying and thought of the confession of Ying Ying on the way. He took a deep breath and prepared to make a sound to save the baby''s good health, so that he could be transported back to Daqi.


    However, at this time, a faint black smoke floated out of the baby.


    The rest of the Lushan Mountain has a sudden breathing.


    Although I don¡¯t know the secrets of the baby, everyone can feel it. After the black smoke floats out of the baby, the body of the baby is not even the last breath of the human world. Two pieces of chilled dead wood.


    Is this the last touch of Yan Ying¡¯s enthusiasm?


    It is the last one that the great Qi master left in the world. What is he going to do?


    Everyone is staring at this faint black smoke, for fear of missing any details.


    And this black smoke is not condensed, facing the wind, drifting to the distant hill that was flattened by a sword.


    When it was not at the top of the hill, the black smoke condensed into a small black baby.


    A smaller stream of smoke flows from the lower body of this little black baby.


    From a distance, a black baby is peeing at the hill that has been flattened by a sword.


    Everyone is stunned.


    The count of time, the sorrow of all the people of the Great Qi Dynasty stopped, and almost all the people of the Great Qin Dynasty were angry.


    Because everyone understands the meaning of the baby.


    What is your use?


    I still have no fear, still disdain.


    In the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu, there was also a hint of anger, but in the next moment, his eyes became absolutely calm and without any emotion.


    The black baby boy has already dissipated in the wind.


    Li Zhengtian died.


    Han Chen died.


    êÌ êÌ Íö.


    The world has three great masters.


    The three people who threatened him in the realm were all dead.


    "If you want to be calm for another nine years, you will agree to the request of the widow."


    Emperor Yuanwu turned his head in apathy, first looked at Chudi and said.


    At this time, Daqin had more than tens of thousands of elite troops in Yangshan County. At any time, he could break into Chu and capture the capital of Dachu, so he first asked Chudi.


    The wrinkles on the face of Chu Di were the most common. However, what everyone did not think was that he did not have much anger to look up at the Emperor Yuanwu. He said: "It is not too much to change for nine years. ¡±


    Fuling Jun turned his head to the Emperor Chu to the incredible. He felt that Chu Di would at least look at the meaning of Da Yan and Da Qi. He did not think that Chu Di would directly answer it.


    He was in Changling for a long time, and he was very clear about what kind of conscious humiliation of the brave Qin people after being cut in Yangshan County, and what value the land is. For the Qin people, this kind of place is easy for them to cut, and it is not so simple to get them back from them.


    Yandi¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, looking at Qidi on one side.


    Qi Di was silent for a moment, but said: "I have no opinion, you decide."


    Yan Di slightly lowered his eyebrows and said: "If this is the case, then it will be nine years, and the mountain will meet again."


    This is fixed?


    In addition to these four emperors, the body of everyone on Lushan is almost all in sync.


    They all understand the meaning of Yandi, and they will conclude a covenant that will not be acquitted for nine years. After nine years, they will start the League again. However, the location of the Alliance will not be the Lushan Mountain, but the hill that has been flattened by a sword. . It¡¯s just that none of them thought that the three emperors would be so okay, and the opinions were surprisingly consistent.


    Will this alliance be so simple?


    Such a covenant must be, Daqin not only re-accepted Yangshan County, but also took all the Wushan area into the pocket, and opened up a fortress that can be used to send troops to the Three Dynasties at any time, and pressed the border to the territory of the Three Dynasties in a vacuum.


    The danger of this area of ??Wushan is equivalent to building a huge and dangerous wall for the Daqin Dynasty.


    The benefits of the Daqin dynasty in this unprecedented alliance are probably not necessarily the life of a million Qin swordsmen.


    However, at this time, I heard the opponent answer one by one. The face of the Emperor Yuanwu did not have any joy. His mouth turned out to have a hint of ridicule, and slowly sighed in his heart: "There is only A bunch of common things."


    The power of the Covenant since ancient times comes from fame and faith, not from force.


    Even if one party to the covenant has a strong force and easily tears up the covenant, it will often lead to many unpredictable consequences. The things of fame and faith are illusory in peacetime, but sometimes they can play a decisive role in a big battle.


    For example, in the case of some small tribes, tribes with the same enemy can often win.


    In the world of practitioners, regardless of the reputation and the meaning of faith, they may be able to recruit themselves to many unimagined opponents.


    Emperor Yuanwu naturally knew this very clearly. He said in his heart that he did not feel that he could completely ignore the covenant, but ridiculed the hypocrisy of the three emperors in front of him.


    Under the rain of a strange rhythm, the three emperors of the Covenant began to leave, and there was a procedure for the sergeant to be responsible for the cumbersomeness of the following.


    The Emperor Yuanwu stood still, and his sarcasm swept across Lushan. The army and practitioners of the Yan, Chu, and Qi Dynasties remained untouched at this time.


    In order to make such a covenant, the Emperor Yuanwu was the most powerful moment in his life. However, the real element in his body was consumed, which was also his most debilitating moment.


    The meaning of sarcasm is infinitely magnified in his gaze, and eventually turned into an unspeakable proud smile.


    Just as this smile opened up, he looked at the mountains around Lushan, and he sighed with a sigh of relief: "Since I am killing me at this time, why bother to hide my head and tail! The people of Bashan swordfield, when are so over! ¡±


    With his loud drink, many people in the Lushan Mountain were shocked, and they all felt something like it. They turned and looked at a mountain.


    The raindrops falling in the air suddenly became dense, and the sky was darker. The golden dragon on the robes of the Emperor Yuanwu appeared even more bleak.


    Hey!


    An extraordinarily sharp and huge atmosphere suddenly rises from the hill that everyone expects.


    There was a lightning bolt in the sky.


    This lightning is not from top to bottom, but from the bottom up, etc., and found such an abnormality, many talents in Lushan Mountain responded, this is a Jianguang.


    Bashan sword field!


    The four words that were drunk from the mouth of the Emperor Yuanwu were the same as the Jianguang at this time, which made the blood of many people in the mountains seem to condense, and many people''s eardrums even squeaked inexplicably.


    boom!


    But the shock to them did not stop, at this time, an extraordinarily violent breath exploded on another hill, a figure volleyed from the mountain, and if the stone was horrified to the Yuanwu Emperor All the raindrops in the sky are attracted to the man, as if the man is the fairy of the legendary cloud!


    The two masters who occupied the hills also showed their killing intentions. The goal was the weak Yuanwu emperor at this time.


    Some people''s heart vibrates like a drum, and they begin to understand why the Three Emperors are so simply agreeing, and they begin to understand that Han Chendi and Yan Ying are just a prelude to this thorn.


    But this is not the end!


    At the moment when the figure volleyed, another horrible horrible atmosphere rose on the other hill.


    A crazy, seemingly with a strong sea of ??murderous intentions, also swept toward the Yuanwu emperor! R1058

 v3 Chapter 51： Dan

    When the sword light, which is even more amazing than lightning, appeared, the old face of Chu Di was already covered with a strange blush. This strange blush made the old spots on his face blush, like a flower. The plum blossoms are in full bloom.


    When Da Yan first made trouble, when Li Tingtian was in his body, he also understood that there must be a big picture behind him.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think that the overall situation would be so amazing. Even the first teacher, the infant who took the Daqi Dynasty, did not hesitate to die to pave the way.


    At this time, Qi Di¡¯s eyes were filled with deep shock and real shock.


    He has been listening to the words of Ying Ying, quietly watching the drama, did not expect to see such a big show in the end.


    He perceives clearly that a mahogany sword brings a sword light that is even more amazing than lightning.


    There is an old peach tree in Bashan, which has undergone several lightning strikes without dying. The last piece of mahogany core has a rune-like texture that is very suitable for absorbing the thunder, and was made into a peach sword by the swordsman of Bashan sword field. .


    ......


    Ding Ning looked at the three killings that rushed up on the hills around him, and the pupils shrank.


    The owner of this mahogany sword is naturally Ye Xinhe of Bashan Jianchang.


    That volley is in the air, attracting thousands of raindrops, such as the legendary Shi Yunbu Yu Xianren, naturally Song Chaosheng.


    That exudes a strong sea bream, and even a hint of madness in the killings, naturally Guo Dong will be the mad master of Biqiong Island.


    These three people are no strangers to him.


    The Bashan sword field of the millennium swords, which broke out in the first place, was born in a few decades ago, and was the most outstanding person in that era. At that time, all the worlds were exclaimed and there was no air traffic gathering in the Bashan sword field.


    Ye Xinhe was able to hold the Tao Shenjian, one of the Bashan heavy tools, at the peak of the Bashan sword field. Of course, it was also one of the top people in Bashan.


    In the past battles with the Han, Zhao, and Wei Dynasties, his role was to penetrate the assassins in the hinterland.


    At the time of the current army, he was often in a certain city of the enemy''s dynasty, taking the opportunity to assassinate a vital dignitary or practitioner.


    Like the big rebellions like Zhao Yi and Bai Shanshui, they are not willing to enter Changling easily. Many cities and towns are a huge embarrassment for the practitioners. It is easy to go in and go deep into the enemy¡¯s hinterland than to kill on the battlefield. Danger.


    Ye Xinhe''s turn to the various dynasties, the ability to hide and avoid the pursuit of killing is far beyond the reach of the other masters. After the Bashan swordfield was destroyed, it is said that he died in the battle, and after more than ten years, there is no His whereabouts, Ding Ning thought he was dead, but did not expect to appear here.


    At this time, Jianguang, the nine-day electric sword he had repaired had reached the peak, and the relationship between cultivation and cultivation was put aside. Even those famous places in the Bashan sword field could not have such perfection.


    Song Chaosheng of the Song Dynasty Gate of the Wei Dynasty was originally one of the strongest masters of the Wei Dynasty. It was also one of the leaders who opposed the construction of the spiritual channel and the opposition to Yunshui Palace at that time, but those in the Daqin Dynasty. Like the old power gate valve, the result of the Song''s gate valve was also annihilated by Wei Wang and Yunshui Palace.


    In the end, the Great Wei Dynasty capital was attacked by the Qin army. When the Great Wei Dynasty was destroyed, someone saw him with a sad song and dropped thousands of tears. Every tear was turned into a tide, which made the Dawei Dynasty the unfinished spiritual channel. They all rose three feet of water, and then he disappeared and disappeared.


    As for Guo Dong, very few people know that this mad overseas practitioner is a friend of Ding Ning¡¯s master of the sword.


    The route of the Daqin dynasty overseas was not opened up by the giant armored ship, but it was also cut by many people''s swords.


    During the Daqin Dynasty''s transformation and the bold layout, many people and the swordsmen of the Bashan swordfield became enemies of their lives, while some people did not know each other and became friends.


    At this time, the three men joined forces to assassinate the Emperor Yuanwu, and Ding Ning should be delighted.


    If you follow the Zhou family ancestors, Ding Ning should be happy.


    However, he followed Pan Ruoyi and Mo Shoucheng, and everything he saw with his eyes reminded him that Yuanwu Emperor seemed to have already expected such a thing to happen.


    So one of the things he wants to do at the moment is to yell and let the three change their minds.


    But even if he really shouted, at this time, even if the three people heard it, would they listen to him?


    If the three people know his true identity at this time, who among the three will listen, who will not listen?


    Before the confrontation between Han Chendi, Yan Ying and Yuan Wu Emperor, although Han Chendi and Yan Ying also made him very respectful, and also let him thoroughly understand all the secrets of Yuan Wu Emperor, thus winning him more Respectful, even grateful, but the two masters did not have direct contact with some of the people who shot at this time.


    So at this time the coolness of his body is more intense.


    Even if he kept telling himself that he was absolutely calm, only absolute calm could see things more clearly, but his hands still trembled unconsciously.


    ......


    "Long wind!"


    "put!"


    A loud military command sounded on Lushan.


    The emperors of the Chu, Yan and Qi dynasties simply accepted the requirements of the Emperor Yuanwu, which was to pull out one side and show that they had nothing to do with what happened next. They would not be criticized by the tribes of the Three Dynasties. And took the opportunity to lure the Daqin emperor.


    Under such a tacit understanding, the three dynasties could not have any action, even quieter than usual, but the elite of the Daqin dynasty naturally could not let the assassin come to kill his own loved one. .


    Some unique military orders are the means by which the practitioners are encouraged to activate the symbols. When the thousands of raindrops on the Lushan Mountain are all gathering toward the volcanic Song Chaosheng, a horrible tidal wave erupts on the Lushan side.


    An astonishing wind column rises in the sky, and there are countless blue lights shining inside, all of which are meteor-like cyan arrows.


    The long winds are off, and countless blue arrows drag out a trail of green marks. If you draw a long character, you can get rid of the restraint of gravity between heaven and earth. Instead, the more you fly, the faster the air in front of the arrow is burned.


    The wind is wrapped in countless flames, and the whole sky is burning.


    The power of the military, especially the armed forces of the formation, is often not contiguous by individual practitioners.


    Beetles that are as large as mountains are often killed by ants.


    In the three years before Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s ascension, in the hurricane and blood of Changling, there were many anti-Japanese powerhouses in the Bashan sword field that were killed by the army or a large number of practitioners who were slightly below them.


    Looking at the momentum of burning the sky, many of Yan, Chu, Qi¡¯s generals are full of deep helplessness and sorrow.


    They deeply understand that the Daqin dynasty is so tyrannical today, in fact, because of the past reforms, the national strength is too strong, and many students are enlisted every year in the practice, and eventually the army is too strong.


    However, Song Chaosheng, who was violently voluntarily, seemed to care less about the burning of the sky.


    His body does not see any special movements.


    Or he has long expected that such a picture will appear.


    It began to fall toward the thousands of raindrops he gathered.


    Every drop of raindrops seems to be weak and weak when falling, but every drop of rain falls at the same time, rubbing against the heavens and the earth, and the frequency of vibration is exactly the same.


    In the natural world, it is impossible to have two identical raindrops at the same time.


    However, in the current sky, there are countless identical raindrops.


    These raindrops form a tidal wave.


    A loud bang, the arrowfire was extinguished.


    All the raindrops turned into powder mist, but the power of the terrorist tide was still from the empty town and fell into the camp of the Qin army.


    A more dull bang rang at the mountainside of Lushan.


    Then there are countless metal falling into the ground and flesh and blood.


    Many bodies, even the incomplete body, and some ordnance weights jumped from the ground and flew out unreasonably.


    This violent blow is only for the Jianguang, which is more aggressive than lightning.


    Song Chaosheng was only flying halfway through the middle of the two hills. The Tao Shenjian of Bashan Jianchang had already reached the foothills of Lushan.


    Emperor Yuanwu was almost exhausted at this time. However, in the face of such a sword, he was proudly shook his head at Hengshan Xuhou on one side.


    Then he reached out and reached out to Huang Zhenwei next to him.


    Huang Zhenwei has stood side by side with him at this time.


    When the Emperor Yuanwu reached out, Huang Zhenwei suddenly became extremely weak.


    He also extended his hand to the Emperor Yuanwu.


    In his hand, a white lotus was first revealed.


    Then in the next moment, all the real elements in his body, even the five qis, poured out from his palm and merged into this white lotus.


    This white lotus seed surface instantly stacks numerous layers of bright yellow texture, instantly turning into a bright yellow medicine.


    The breath of this bright yellow medicinal herb is very similar to that of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    This bright yellow medicinal medicine fell into the hands of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Then Emperor Yuanwu smiled more proudly, swallowed the medicinal medicine, and swung the sword again.

 v3 Chapter 52： Die

    At this time, among all the practitioners around Lushan, except for Huang Zhenwei, only Ding Ning and Mo Shoucheng knew the secret of Emperor Yuanwu, so when I saw Huang Zhenwei, I felt that there were countless huge and empty bodies in the Yuanwu Emperor. The gully was filled with a lot of real elements, and even Pan Ruoye, who was around the city, felt the difficulty of using words to describe the shock.


    The red and bright face of Chu Di¡¯s face turned pale.


    His lips were more red, and it seemed that the red color on his face was between his lips.


    With a painful light cough.


    He coughed up a blood.


    The eyes of Qi Di and Yan Di are also faint.


    Emperor Yuanwu regained its strength, and the body continued to grow bigger in their perceptions, again with the same height.


    On the mountain, there was a scream of horror, and he found that Ye Xinhe, who was in the middle of his own ignorance, did not care about the Song Chaosheng who lived between the two mountains.


    Some people enter, some people retreat, but advance and retreat are only for the best results.


    There was a loud bang, and the eardrums of countless people bleed, and I couldn¡¯t hear the sound for a while.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine falling in the sky, at least dozens of people can be surrounded by a lightning giant, the mahogany sword in the amazing lightning giant column, as if to follow the lightning in the sky above a hole to escape a hole.


    "When you want to come, just want to go, is it so easy?"


    The Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s face was a strong and confident look. He looked at the Jianguang with some sympathy and shook his head and said.


    His tone is like talking to a child.


    One of the former males of the Bashan sword field, in front of him at this time, is like a panicked child.


    His sword has been thrown out.


    Song Chaosheng, who was volleyed between the two mountains, became pale and pale. He perceived that the sword of Emperor Yuanwu came toward him, and whispered out from his mouth, in the void in front of him. There are suddenly a number of curved lines.


    The real yuan in his body rushed out and poured into these lines, trying to interweave the most powerful tide that he could display in his life to stop the sword of Emperor Yuanwu.


    However, in this moment, his face became paler.


    The bright yellow sword smashed toward him, and the sword was coming toward him. However, the real sword was pulled up without a trace and cut into the huge lightning column.


    Like a piece of transparent wafer, the sword is broken, and the horrible lightning bolt is cut off, and the sword light that flies upwards is accurately killed.


    Taxis in Kazakh...


    The lightning giant column sounded like a solid crystal with a continuous crack.


    This amazing lightning pillar is like an ice cube, instantly shattered and turns into thousands of flying snakes in the air.


    The transparent wafer-like sword light is still condensed and glued to the sword light. The illusion of this momentary picture is that time has stopped flowing.


    As the lightning on the sword light disappeared, a yellow-brown wooden sword appeared.


    Then the wooden sword seemed to be emotionally painful, and then the film began to crack.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    The sky is continually thundering.


    Every piece of sawdust contains an amazing pressure, and it is not known in the air how many miles collapsed, and then violently exploded.


    The Peach Sword is undoubtedly one of the best swords in the Bashan sword field.


    Ye Xinhe is undoubtedly one of the strongest swordsmen in the world at this time.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu was only a sword, and he broke the peach sword.


    The peach **** sword is broken, and the top of the mountain that flies out of the peach sword is also a fierce shock. The numerous plants are cut by the sharps and they are broken.


    A long-haired man wearing a common cloth, the original long-shadowed man''s skin suddenly spewed a layer of blood.


    Killing Han Chendi, Yan Ying, at this time, then the peach sword, the deer of the mountain, all the practitioners have been difficult to use words to describe the momentum of the Yuanwu emperor felt at this time.


    But there was a roaring roar in the sky: "Yuan Wu! You really think that you are invincible!"


    A huge figure with a scarlet flame rushed out of the sea-filled hill and ran out.


    With such a roar, Song Chaosheng''s body behind him, suddenly appeared a long blue knife.


    In the sky, there is a giant mountain-like fall, squatting on this long knife.


    The knives are overflowing and they are all turned into huge waves.


    In the sky, there was a deep blue wave.


    Song Chaosheng did not look back. He perceives the emergence of this huge wave, and the hesitant colors that appeared in his eyebrows all turned into solemnity and solemnity.


    The line of the intertwined lines in front of him rose up, and in the next moment, he slammed after the deep blue waves that followed the first arrival!


    Another insane horrible crash sounded in the air.


    Under the slap of this wave of Song Chaosheng, the deep blue waves in front did not accelerate, but it was a strange stagnation. In the next moment, a cracking sound was heard, and the long blue knife in the inside was photographed. Breaking the waves!


    The long knife that was shot seemed to perfectly unite the strength of the two, and there was a straight light mark in front of the blade, which was not like the breath of the human world.


    At the same time, the grass was cut off on the hill, and Ye Xinhe, who was bleeding from the skin, once again made a decisive scream. His whole body also rose to the sky, emitting a dazzling sword light. The atmosphere of jade burning.


    "Do you really think that you are invincible in the world?"


    Guo Dong will resound in the valley with a scream of madness. The overwhelming pressure of the knife has made the real elements of many practitioners of Lushan Mountain unable to flow smoothly.


    Although a sword smashes the peach sword, everyone can be sure that the Emperor Yuanwu is very depleted, and it is no longer possible to find a sword.


    At this time, the three great masters who have come to come are obviously completely out of life and death, and no matter how much they will be put out of life and death, they can express more strength than usual, at least from the retreat of Fang Xinye and the progress of this time. These three masters must have felt that they have sacrificed three lives and have great confidence in killing the Emperor Yuanwu.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s face was not at all fearful.


    He crossed the sword in front of him and squinted at the knife light and said: "Wang Jingmeng is dead, and he is dead, so don''t die...so I am naturally invincible."


    These three names are the strongest of the former Bashan swordfields, and they are practitioners who once walked in front of him in practice.


    The same three names are also completely annihilated, and will never be mentioned on weekdays.


    It was only the previous infant who said that he feared the name of the man, so he said it at this time, that is to tell everyone his power, his fearlessness.


    The knife is in the front, and the sword light of Ye Xinhe is behind.


    One sword and one sword ignited the most dazzling light and killing in the world of the practitioners in the past ten years, and attacked Yuanwu.


    At the same time, almost all the wild peach trees in the mountains outside Lushan were in full bloom, blooming, and the mountains were deep red.


    In the sky full of killings, there is another quiet white stream.


    The mountain blossoms are full of blooms, and it is naturally the great master of the great light prince Li Quhou.


    The road is full of clouds, and it is naturally the unnamed Taoist who once retired from the mountain.


    At this time, the two men were completely exposed and repaired, and they did not stop the sword. They did not stop the sword, but they showed their existence, shocked and contained the people on the mountain who wanted to help the Emperor Yuanwu.


    These are the great masters who are far beyond the rest of the world. Now these great masters must die for the Emperor Yuanwu.


    On the hill where Ding Ning is located, Mo Shoucheng also shot at this time.


    The real element in the body of Moshou has poured out of the body, but it is not violent at all. It is turned into a light and extravagant atmosphere, such as water vapor evaporating between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Ding Ning looked at the back of Mo Shoucheng, and there was an impulse to shoot.


    He wants to change the results here.


    Perhaps killing the city at this time, it is possible to change the results here.


    But there is Pan Ruoye next to Mo Shoucheng.


    If his cultivation at this time has reached the fifth state, then Pan Ruoye, who has almost no real existence in his body, will certainly not be able to stop him from killing Moshoucheng.


    But his repair at this time is not enough... Pan Ruoye can kill him very easily.


    The best time to appear, but his repair is biased by two equal steps... this is fate.


    He looked coldly at all the pictures in front of him, unable to breathe, and had no time to breathe.


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s Jianguang passed over the sky above Guo Dongying and Song Chaosheng, and suddenly changed at this time.


    Jianguang condenses, suddenly like a broken meteor ray, falling down.


    Everyone''s heart falls with one.


    Guo Dong trembled with anger, screaming fiercely, his palms were in the hands of the sky, regardless of Jianguang''s body shot toward Ye Xinhe.


    "ßÇàê", Jianguang licked his body, causing his body to make a sound of a broken branch.


    His palms couldn''t touch Ye Xinhe''s body at all, but Ye Xinhe''s chest and one side of his face also showed a palm print, and a sullen drink, Ye Xinhe''s body flew like a meteorite.


    Song Chaosheng also angered and screamed.


    This killing itself is the beginning of Ye Xinhe. It is the murder of Ye Xinhe¡¯s secret layout in the Bashan sword field. It is not Ye Xinhe¡¯s invitation. He and Guo Dong will probably not appear here.


    Without such a murder, how can Li Tingtian, Han Chendi, and Yan Ying go to die?


    At this time, Ye Xinhe, who launched such a murder, betrayed all of them. How can he not be angry?


    In his fierce anger, the Emperor Yuanwu just sent the sword in his hand to meet the knife.


    He only cares about this knife, regardless of the other.


    The white clouds in the sky are going to fall.


    But at this time, an invisible wall straddles under the white clouds.


    Someone gave a faint sigh.


    An endless stream of swords is also rising in another mountain.


    This sword is not strong at all, and it seems that it has no effect on the situation at this time, but this sword seems to be able to circle the entire hill around Lushan.


    This kind of swordsmanship was issued at this time. It was finally guessed by the Lushan Mountain. The shallow sword marks that surrounded a mountain on that day came from the Changling, the prime minister who came with the Yuanwu emperor but never showed up. .


    All the peach blossoms around Lushan are faint and dying.


    The sky is empty.


    Everyone can feel the departure of the two breaths.


    A soft bang sounded in front of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    There were countless wafer-like cracks in the air in front of him.


    There was a faint blood mark at his tiger''s mouth.


    Then he took the sword.


    The long blue knife with his handle fell in front of him and slanted into the ground in front of him.


    "Long wind!"


    "put!"


    A burst of fierce military orders sounded again.


    Countless strands of blue wind rushed into the sky and burned.


    Song Chaosheng took over the arrogance of anger, and looked at Yuanwu Emperor from afar and sighed.


    He no longer has the ability to block these symbols, and the figure disappeared into the burning fire.


    Guo Dong will die.


    Song Chao was born and died.


    Except for the Li Guanghou and the unknown Taoist who left, the great masters of the world are almost dead. R1058

 v3 Chapter 53： Yuanwu Twelve Years Spring

    Chapter 53¡ªYuanwu Twelve Years of Spring


    The turbulent world of heaven and earth smashed and smashed at the top of Lushan Mountain, and it sounded like a giant bell ringing, which seemed to resound throughout the world. The net is worth your collection. .


    The Emperor Yuanwu stood with some pale hands and trembled with his hands, and blood dripped from his fingertips.


    I kept trying my best to fight against these great masters in this world. At this time, he was exhausted to the extreme.


    However, he felt that each of his breaths was exceptionally sweet, a powerful feeling that he had never had before, and his breathing continued to fill his body.


    "The land of the mountains and the mountains are at the foot of the people. Who else can be taller than the widows in the future?"


    He looked up proudly and looked at the mountains in the distance, slowly speaking in his heart.


    The vegetation on Lushan Mountain is almost full, and many gullies are washed out by the rain and the heavens and the earth. There are traces of blood in the flowing water.


    All the troops of the Daqin dynasty stationed in the mountains watched the disordered heaven and earth disappear, watching the bright sky scattered, and then seeing the bright yellow figure standing on the hand, even if their body was covered with broken ordnance and flesh. The stumps, at this moment, they still could not help but screamed and drank.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "My emperor is long live!"


    ......


    In such a voice, Yan Di¡¯s face was so ugly that he did not give a look and turned away.


    Qi Di stayed for a long time, then he sighed.


    He was very sad in his heart, but he also found that he also admired Yuan Wu.


    Han Chen emperor fled, and escaped from the practice of the Daqin dynasty for more than ten years...


    Infant and child half-step, do not hesitate to die, but also provoke the final killing...


    Song Chaosheng was destroyed by the Qin people before the fall of the Wei Dynasty. He witnessed the country breaking and no help, tears...


    Guo Dong will be bent on revenge for his friends. Although he is mad, he has been for more than ten years...


    I am afraid that these great masters would like to kill the Emperor Yuanwu at all times. They have been waiting and planning for more than ten years. Finally, the situation has gathered and they have a chance to kill the Emperor Yuanwu. However, they are still defeated by the Emperor Yuanwu. .


    Coupled with the previous Li Tingtian and Fang Wei, after the battle of Lushan, the world can resist the Emperor Yuanwu, and it is possible that the great masters who have caught up with him will soon disappear.


    Emperor Yuanwu is strong, but what is it?


    "The original Ye Xinhe... is also a **** on the holy."


    Huang Zhenwei and the strong sleepiness of the body constantly sweeping, he squinted his eyes, shocked and truly admired the Yuanwu Emperor in the skylight bathing in front of him.


    Let this one kill, in fact, is the most important piece of chess that is finally formed by the game of the trap. Ye Xinhe is naturally the most important piece, but this piece was buried before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned and has been buried for so many years...even Huang Zhenwei did not know that Ye Xinhe¡¯s sword could have been used by Emperor Yuanwu.


    The body of Fuling Jun could not stop shaking.


    Chu Di¡¯s body has already reached the extreme. With the cultivation of Chu Di, he will cough up a blood when he is in a state of excitement. It will be enough for anyone to understand that Chu Di¡¯s time is running out, and he will soon become a big Chu. The new king of the dynasty.


    It was only the means of the Emperor Yuanwu. The Lushan League not only regained Yangshan County, but also pushed the border to a hundred miles, and set such a big situation that many of the great masters who threatened him were degraded. Even if everyone in the Great Chu Dynasty did not question him and Zhao Xiangxi, and he was extremely supportive of him, he also felt fear and had no confidence.


    The Chudi next to him stared at the figure of the Emperor Yuanwu. I don¡¯t know why, but the face became calmer and more calm, and eventually became thoughtful.


    His calm even caught the attention of the Emperor Yuanwu, and the Emperor Yuanwu once again cast his gaze on the old man who was about to end.


    Looking at the powerful and satisfying look of the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes, the old man suddenly smiled.


    The Emperor Yuanwu was even more puzzled. When he wanted to come, the Dachu Dynasty should have suffered the most in this event, so he could not understand the mood of Chudi at this time.


    ......


    "Congratulations to the emperor."


    Mo Shoucheng listened to the sound of the long-lived mountain of Lushan, which was ringing in front of him. He turned his head and looked at Fusu¡¯s sincerity.


    At this time, Fusu was still in the slight dizziness brought about by the huge shock. For a moment, he could not immediately understand the meaning of the words of Moshoucheng.


    But the cold Ding Ning in my heart is very clear.


    After the Lushan League, the Daqin Dynasty will become the strongest dynasty in the world.


    Fusu will naturally become the Prince of the world''s strongest dynasty.


    Everything seems to be walking under the control of Emperor Zheng and Emperor Yuanwu.


    Ding Ning seems to be afraid of the supreme majesty on the Lushan Mountain. He slowly turned his side to the body. His gaze first fell on the hill that was sent out by the Jianguang, which could circle the entire Lushan Mountain.


    That is Acacia Sword.


    There is no such thing in the world that there is a lot of emotions that are lingering and incomprehensible. It is also difficult to stop in a thousand mountains and waters.


    Another peerless sword in the Bashan sword field was also enlightened by Li Xiang, one of the two prime ministers under the Imperial Emperor''s throne.


    Li Guanghou and the anonymous person of the dossier are strong, but compared to this Li Xiang, they are still weak in the first line, and they will never leave, and they may never go away.


    Ding Ning''s gaze fell again in the valley where Ye Xinhe fell.


    At this time, the smoke in the valley was filled with water. The collision of the heavens and the earth captured by these great masters caused the ground in the valley to sink a few feet, but Ding Ning could also affirm that the injury of Ye Xinhe was not after Ye Xinhe¡¯s fall. dead.


    "Ye Xinhe!"


    Ding Ning closed his eyes again and used his strength to drink the name in his heart.


    The wall in the wine shop of Wutong appeared in his mind.


    On the empty space on the wall, there is a huge flower blooming in the demon.


    ......


    When he closed his eyes outside Lushan and thought of the painting wall of Wutong''s wine shop, many people waited quietly in Changling City.


    In the small courtyard, the long-term grandson is steaming glutinous rice.


    Her fingers seem to be more crystal clear than glutinous rice.


    The spring breeze, like scissors, cuts out the green leaves of Changling''s trees, and gently rolls into the courtyard, gently picking up the curtains from time to time.


    Looking at the painting wall that occasionally reveals a trace behind the curtain, I think of some meanings in this wall. The long-haired, shallow snow and cold eyebrows suddenly have some dryness.


    She was annoyed and no longer went to see the fire, letting the flames in the stove go out.


    She is convinced that even if Ding Ning had an accident in Lushan or Wushan, she still had to stay in Changling, waiting for the day to kill Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu.


    But she can also be sure that without Ding Ning, she will not be used to everything.


    "Why are you dying?"


    "Why are you dead?"


    She thought of the man for no reason, and her eyes were filled with emotions of hatred and anger, and the eyelashes could not tremble.


    In another small courtyard not far from her, Zhang Yi is also boiling water.


    He looked at the dry wood in the stove, but his expression was very focused.


    Every time a few roots of dry wood enter the stove, there are a few miles of heaven and earth to fly out of him, falling into the red charcoal under the dry wood.


    The dry wood burned very violently in an instant, only for a moment, the water pot creaked, and the white steam tumbling.


    He also pointed to the sword, the **** swept, the water boiling in the pot was like a crystal long snake flying out, falling into the big wooden bath on one side.


    He added some cold water, tried the water temperature, and added some water to the water pot. This shouted to the courtyard: "The younger brother, you can bring the cave master to wash."


    Shen Yu helped Xue to forget his appearance in his sight.


    Looking at Shen Yu will Xue forget to help into the bath barrel, and use an old loofah stem to help Xue forget the virtual back, Zhang Yi put down his heart, began to use hot water to soak Xue Xue to change the washed clothes, began to wash | ´ê wash.


    When doing these things, Zhang Yi is like a normal city boy who has lived in Wutong for a long time. He has completely forgotten how restrained he was at the beginning, and he did not dare to speak loudly.


    But when he called "Little Brother", he couldn''t help but think of Ding Ning.


    Before Shen Jian was not introduced, Ding Ning was the younger brother of Baiyang Cave.


    Xue forgets to live in this indus, it seems that every day is very calm and enjoyable, but he knows that Xue''s body is more and more optimistic.


    "I don''t know where Ding Ning''s younger brother is now, I don''t know if it is safe."


    He looked at the hot air, rubbed the back of his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, knowing it, but still couldn''t help but look at Shen Yu and Xue Forget the truth, saying: "Today Lushan League should be over? ¡±


    "The date of the Lushan League is today."


    Shen Yan looked at Zhang Yi through the misty white water mist and said seriously: "Ding Ning''s brothers can see the current affairs better than anyone else. They just look at it from a distance. Of course, there will be no danger. After today, they should return. Ready to participate in the Lushan Swords Club."


    That''s what it is, but Shen Yan has no confidence in his heart. What happened to the Lushan League? In the event of the negotiations between the Holy and the Three Dynasties, there is no such thing as a slight bargain. What surprises have there been?


    Zhang Yi sighed, seemingly agree with Shen Yan, but his heart has no bottom.


    Xue forgets that nature is more aware of what is called impermanence than these young people. He smiles lightly and said: "Two idiots, don''t worry about what is used, I can wait, don''t you wait."


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu will stop talking.


    In the spring of the 12th year of Yuanwu, the news of the Daqin army regaining Yangshan County and the news of the Yuanwu emperor in Lushan Yijian Pingshan were all passed to Changling in the future.


    The entire Changling was waiting, and it was extraordinarily heavy, somewhat irritating and somewhat uneasy.

 v3 Chapter 54： The world

    Chapter 54¡ªThe World


    In the deep spring. First start, pro


    The three dynasties of Chu, Yan, and Qi are like three long dragons, leaving Lushan and marching in the wilderness behind Lushan.


    Many of the generals and practitioners in these three dynasties felt exceptionally humiliating.


    They are very clear that the three dynasties came at different moments, but now they must leave at the same time, because any army that came to Lushan in the past was alone in the face of the Qin army.


    This kind of humiliation is even worse for the generals and officials gathered at the side of Chudi.


    After all, nine years ago, they were the winners of Qin, but now they are completely reversed.


    "It¡¯s also a life, not a crime."


    "Blessings and sorrows are sorrowful, and sorrows and sorrows are reliant on the blessings. No one can make it clear."


    The most worrying thing for these officials is that Chu Di¡¯s body also burned the last spirit in Lushan. Now even a very strong practitioner can feel his body is like an oil lamp has burned out. All the lamp oil, only the last red wick is emitting the embers. So that when Emperor Chudi said that he was very calm and said something to his most trusted officials, it was like the last words in their ears.


    "Yangshan County is originally theirs, and it is not a problem for them. This Lushan Mountain has nothing to do with Yuanwu. To prevent the Qin army from driving straight in, the most is to set up some garrisons for the Lushan area. The most critical It is human and."


    Knowing that these people around can''t get out of the shadow of Emperor Yuanwu for a while, Chudi smiled a little. After saying these words, he just left a few important ministers who are most important to the future Chu Dynasty.


    "In the previous assassination, I must have known some things, knowing that my only favorite Zhao Xiangxi is not to greet her beauty."


    His gaze fell on the few ministers whose hair had been somewhat gray. Shen Sheng said: "What I want you to do now is to unconditionally follow all her decisions, no matter what she does."


    Upon hearing such a general imperial order, the four old ministers who knew him well were all breathing.


    "You will regard this as my life."


    However, before they heard the sound, Chu Di had already watched them whisper. "It is a fate. You should know how much serious consideration I have when I say this sentence, so you don''t need doubts, no. I need to ask more questions. I only need you to remember carefully. Even if you don¡¯t feel right, listen to what I am doing."


    The four old ministers understood the weight of this sentence, and they got off the bus and squatted.


    Chu Diwei bowed his body and the car continued to move forward.


    A young practitioner was again called before his rut.


    Even the oldest officials who are most trusted by Chu Di, only know that this young practitioner is named Li Yunrui, who has been following Chu Di¡¯s personal bodyguards in recent years.


    When the young practitioner came alone to the rut of Chudi, the bronze beetle on the bronze rut of Chudi began to shine, and countless copper geese seemed to fly with this bronze rut. , flying to the sky above the illusory Qionglou Yuyu.


    In the glory of Qinghui, the face of this young practitioner is extremely calm and solemn. He knows very well that the role of Qinghui in this bronze rut is to isolate anyone''s inquiry, but also to make Chudi Or his figure disappeared here.


    He knows that it must be extremely important, and perhaps his mission of giving life is waiting for himself.


    He didn''t say anything, just waiting seriously.


    "Do not let anyone know about this today, including Zhao Xiangxi and the future Dachu New Emperor."


    Chu Di looked at him gently and apologetically. In the flying bronze clearing, he first said this.


    Li Yunrui took a deep breath and said that he knew it.


    "You are going to Changling now. The famous Changling teenager entered Fushan with Fusu. They used to follow Zhou''s ancestors. With your ability, it should be easy to find out who the person is."


    Chu Dijiao looked at him and said: "Give him what I had sealed to you."


    Before he said that this incident could not even let Zhao Xiangyu know, Li Yunrui knew that the weight was still not shocked or incomprehensible. However, at this time, Li Yunrui was browing and wanted to speak out. Ask something.


    However, Chu Di saw the thoughts in his mind, shook his head and said: "No need to worry about anything, you only need to give that thing to him."


    Li Yunrui took another deep breath and beheaded.


    "After I die, this thing is only known to you and the Changling teenager."


    Chu Di is still not at ease, slowly and solemnly said: "You can no longer let anyone know that this happened, and if possible, don''t let you find that you have gone to Changling."


    Li Yunrui was breathing deeply, but he still felt that he could not breathe. He felt that his body seemed to be heavy, but in the next moment, countless Qinghui swirled around him.


    His body flew out at high speed with the brilliance of the Qinghui, and instantly disappeared in front of the rut of Chudi.


    Chudi raised his head slightly and watched Qinghui silent as he disappeared between the clouds above.


    He hopes that his guesses and premonitions are absolutely correct and there are no problems.


    Li Yunrui''s body, like the leaves of the hurricane, traversed in the disordered world. After more than a dozen breaths, it fell into the mountains of the Dachu dynasty.


    There is still a faint radiance that surrounds his body, making his body light and without any breath.


    He glanced at the position and smashed down in the direction of Chu Di''s return to the country, and he slammed several heads.


    There are tears falling in his eyes.


    He knew that after that, he could no longer see the respectable emperor.


    ......


    Among the cars of the Daqi Dynasty, there were still eight burly men wearing armor carrying the black sedan like a grave.


    This yin jade is brick, the pearl is the top of the big sedan, and the center is still placed with two purple black wooden chairs.


    Qi Di is still sitting on one of the purple black wooden chairs.


    In the wooden chair opposite him, he was replaced by a new black robe.


    Yan Ying closed his eyes, although the vitality has long since disappeared, but his face is as usual, just like being caught in a deep sleep.


    "Anything is so natural that it will naturally decline. If the fire is too strong, it will not last."


    "If you are a teacher, this is the truth you and I have said."


    "I really treat you as a teacher, but you feel that I am not qualified to be your disciple. I can only use you as a teacher."


    "According to the truth that you and I have said, today''s Yuanwu wins, but it is a good thing?"


    "He is so strong that he is so convinced that he will be the peak of the times. If it is not the case, I think that in the future, there will be no cooperation between the three dynasties. Together, we will deal with the possibility of Daqin. Instead, we will be one by one. Broke. So, how can he be dying? But without you on my side, I really don¡¯t have much confidence..."


    After talking about these things, Qi Di looked at Ying Ying with a good look and said: "If you look at me, you will completely follow your meaning and bring your body back to your disciples. You should I won¡¯t suddenly use any means to scare me?¡±


    After saying this, Qi Di waited quietly.


    I don''t know how much time has passed.


    He sighed. "If you are a teacher, it seems that you are really leaving me... I am missing you, I really feel boring..."


    His sighs are faint, and he keeps reverberating in this black car.


    The atmosphere of the Dayan Dynasty was the most oppressive.


    Because when he left Lushan, Yandi¡¯s face was the most ugly and most angry.


    Even when entering his own royal family, Yan Di¡¯s eyes still burned with strange anger.


    There have been no orders from the royal family.


    Officials of all the Great Yan Dynasty naturally believed that Yan Di¡¯s anger was not over.


    What everyone has never thought of is that there is no anger in the eyes of Yan Di after the curtain of the royal court. There is not even much sadness.


    ......


    A fish-like beast flies in the air.


    Ding Ning and Fu Su squatted and watched the scenery around Lushan and Wushan rapidly retreating in sight.


    All the enemies left, and the Emperor Yuanwu on the top of Lushan still stayed.


    He stood alone at the edge of the cliff, letting the mountain wind blow his robes and hair.


    At this time, few people will think that the Emperor Yuanwu is still waiting for the appearance of a person.


    In the mind of Emperor Yuanwu, there is still one person who is the biggest variable.


    However, the variable did not appear, he won, and the victory was very thorough.


    In the past, the most likely time to kill him did not appear... that person is completely dead after all, even if there are nine dead silkworms, perhaps it has nothing to do with him.


    There are homing pigeons and eagle owls flying sharply, and the spurs are rushing, passing the results of the Lushan League to all directions.


    Looking at the white clouds passing by the sky, Emperor Yuanwu thought faintly, that person should never appear again. This world, from today, should be an oligarchy.

 v3 Chapter 55： Life and death

    In the morning, when the smoke just ignited.


    The breeze blows the curtain.


    In Wutong¡¯s wine shop, Chang Sunshue Xue just cooked the porridge, and suddenly the beautiful and cold eyebrows picked up slightly, then she walked out from the backyard and walked to the front hall.


    It didn''t take long for the faintly paved door to scream and watched the unusually skilled push-in door. The person who seemed to have dew on his body, asked the long-haired Sun Xuexue: "How is it so fast?"


    Her tone is not too cold or not, but in her usual dealings, this tone is extremely rare.


    Can so freely push the door in, so that she can speak in this tone, only Ding Ning.


    "It was returned by the beast of Pan Ruoye."


    Ding Ning picked up a dry cloth and wiped his face and body, and returned this sentence.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I can''t be sure if I can see you again, but at this time, Sunshine Snow looked at his slightly damp hair, his white face, but there was no more words, just asked briefly: "How?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Li Tiantian is dead, Fang is abolished, Han Chen is dead, Yan Ying is dead, Song Chao is dead, Guo Dong will die, Ye Xinhe is still alive, seriously injured, Li Xiang Completed the Acacia sword. Yuan Wu is fine, eight in the middle."


    The long-term grandson snow was silent.


    Although she is too lazy to think about things other than spiritual practice, she is also the most wise and intelligent person, and only she can use this dialogue to talk to Ding Ning, and two people have long been used to this way of dialogue.


    "Ye Xinhe **** it."


    She has been silent for a long time and said this sentence.


    She knew all the people in the previous Bashan sword field, so Ding Ning said it was very simple, but she has already determined something from this unusually simple discourse.


    If Ye Xinhe is not a Yuanwu emperor, it will not be seriously injured, but will die with those people.


    Ding Ning put down the half-wet cloth in her hand and gave her a look.


    She was so delicate that the amazing face didn''t change much, but she was angry.


    "You don''t need to be angry."


    Ding Ning bowed his head and began to look for shoes to change shoes. At the same time, he whispered: "There is not one or two betrayal. It is numb to see more, and it is not worthy of anger."


    The long-term grandson did not answer his words, and for a moment, said: "So many people can''t kill him?"


    Ding Ning softly said: "Nothing, we can wait."


    The anger of the grandson''s shallow snow began to surface, and she felt that Ding Ning''s advice was somewhat hypocritical.


    However, Ding Ning expected her to do this. She looked up and said: "He and Zheng Shou are the best at playing with power. Using the existence of Daqin practitioners, if you want to kill him, you must first solve some people around him."


    "I said before that you are shameless, but he and Zheng sleeve are the most shameless."


    The long-haired Sun Xue took a deep breath, and the frost on his face slowly disappeared, but the tone became even colder. "I took back what I said, and the shameless means must be used to deal with the most shameless people. ""


    Ding Ning looked at her and nodded. She didn''t pick up anything immediately.


    According to the habits of the two, these things about Lushan have come to an end.


    "Do you want to wash it?"


    The long-term Sun Xiaoxue looked at Ding Ning''s chilly look and said.


    She can guess that this is because the cold wind blows too much in the sky, and it takes too long.


    With this in mind, she can also guess that the person who controls the beast must rush back to Changling with the fastest speed, and the real yuan and the heavens and the earth are also consumed very violently, and even can not waste some resistance to the high air and the chill. .


    I was able to come back alive smoothly. On a weekday, I had to take a hot bath almost every day because of the cleanliness of my grandson. It seemed to be the most missed and enjoyable thing. Ding Ning smiled warmly, but still shook her head. "I am hungry... I just went to see the cave master and eat with them."


    Long Sunshine Snow no longer said anything, turned and walked toward the backyard.


    Ding Ning suddenly remembered something and whispered a sentence: "Zhou''s ancestors died, Zhou Jia is finished."


    The long-term Sun Xuexuan turned his head and did not turn. The quiet voice came: "Wangling will have the old power in the future, who will care about these, do you think I will have a feeling of death and fox?"


    ......


    Zhang Yi took out a stove and went out.


    The wind in the alley is so strong that it is easier to make a fire. If you add a rough hat-like metal funnel above the mouth of the stove, it is the fan wind that doesn''t fan, and the bad smoke and fire will not give birth.


    Don''t take the dew on the surface, don''t need too much fire. The details of Zhang Yi are already familiar with the heart, forming a habit. He goes out on the stove and hangs his head for the first time. Dry wood piled up on the side of the door.


    But in the glory of his eyes, he saw a man looking at him outside the door like a smile.


    "Little teacher?"


    His eyes suddenly widened and he subconsciously shouted this sentence.


    When he looked up and looked straight at Ding Ning, he only reacted to his mistakes, and he was very surprised to say: "Ding Ning''s younger brother!"


    "Ding Ning''s younger brother is back!"


    "Sinking younger brother is coming out!"


    This is undoubtedly another thing that makes people feel warm. Listening to the shouts like Zhang Yi, Ding Ning smiled and shouted: "But take my face bowl out, I am so hungry."


    The teacher who has been most concerned has finally returned from Lushan Ping, how Zhang Yi still cares about the hot water burning.


    In the next three steps and two steps, Ding Ning will be ushered in the hospital, and then take Ding Ning to the room where Xue Forgives, and Xue Shen, who has long been awake, will wake up.


    "How come back so fast, didn''t you go to Lushan?"


    Xue Forgot to see Ding Ning''s first look, he also asked this sentence.


    Only after a day and a night, the news of the Lushan League will not be transmitted to Changling. According to normal thoughts, if Ding Ning goes to Lushan, it is impossible to get back to Changling so quickly.


    "went."


    Ding Ning did not add to chaos. Looking at Zhang Yi and Shen Wei, serving Xue to forget to wear clothes, he just stood at the bed and said: "Just how to come back so fast, but it is a long story."


    Xue forgot the slightest glimpse, but he smiled and said: "Fortunately, there is still enough time, no hurry, come back."


    Did you go to Lushan?


    Is this coming back?


    Isn''t it flying, and flying faster than the pigeons and eagle that deliver the message?


    Both Zhang Yi and Shen Yu did not understand for a moment, but they could not help but breathe.


    Ding Ning certainly understands what they and the whole Changling want to know most. He thought about it and said directly: "I am winning."


    Although there is no specific content, but it is just a "win" word, Zhang Yi and Shen Yu are caught in an unspeakable excitement.


    The eyes of the two men were full of strange light, their lips trembled, and their hands trembled.


    This represents the mood of Changling and even the normal people of the entire Daqin Dynasty.


    Ding Ning''s mouth has a hint of self-deprecating smile.


    Is it true that Qin people like themselves are not allowed in the world?


    Then he looked at Zhang Yi and Shen Yu and whispered a sentence: "I am a big victory, the Yuanwu emperor has reached the middle level."


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu did not realize that Ding Ning did not call him the same as the Emperor Yuanwu. The news was that they were so excited that they lost any judgment.


    "That''s really a bad thing..."


    Zhang Yi spent a long time trying to say such a sentence with a trembling voice.


    "But still have to eat noodles, the stomach will still be very hungry."


    Ding Ning looked at him, then looked at Xue forgot to say seriously: "Let''s go eat noodles."


    "That''s right, let''s go eat."


    Xue forgets the virtual and laughs.


    But even he can''t fully understand Ding Ning''s emotions at this time.


    Ding Ning did not deliberately say that Zhang Yi and Shen Yu should not be too excited. His words contain the most meaning of helplessness and forbearance.


    Since it is too far away, it doesn''t make sense to think about those things.


    Returning to Changling, his identity is an ordinary Aries Cave disciple.


    What he needs to consider is the next Shushan Swords Club, which is a practice that allows him to live.


    When there are things you can''t get, your best choice is to forget for a while.


    "Boss, come to a bowl of sour soup, add some bean sprouts, lay an egg, and have more noodles."


    "Ding Ning? Are you back?"


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, where have you been?"


    "I don''t know how the Holy One talked about Lushan."


    "..."


    After some kind of chilling, Ding Ning picked up the bowl and ate it very loudly.


    In fact, this place is really good, so that he can sink his heart very low.


    The people here are even Lenovo, and they absolutely don''t think he will have a relationship with Lushan, and they have a relationship with those on Lushan.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Xunxu looked at Ding Ning who was eating and eating, but he put down the chopsticks and asked.


    Ding Ning slightly paused.


    His head was lifted from the thick porcelain bowl, and then he looked at Xue forgot, and whispered, "If... I mean, if you can keep you alive, but let you keep this aging, No more changes, would you choose to live?"


    Xue forgot a slight glimpse.


    Then he knocked on the bowl with chopsticks and said, "Are you not nonsense? It is better to die than to die."


    At this time, he still did not understand Ding Ning''s real intentions. After knocking on the bowl, he moved the chopsticks and then ate the noodles. At the same time, he said: "Life and death, you don''t have to worry too much about my body, the mountain sword will only be as scheduled... It should be OK."r1058

 v3 Chapter 56： Heart attack

    In the morning sun, a goshawk suddenly took off its wings in the high air and fell like a meteorite. However, at a certain height, it suddenly opened its wings and glided at an alarming speed. It almost covered with some yellow ridges and plunged into the Changling. Deep in the palace.


    There are very few goshawks flying in this thrilling way in nature. The Daqin Palace is also difficult for birds to fly. The guards who guard the palace will not let the birds fly freely in the palace.


    However, the feathers of this goshawk are somewhat vermilion, which is not the normal color that nature will have.


    All the practitioners in the Daqin Palace also knew that the goshawk came from the close waiter of the emperor.


    Among the cabinets, the four cabinets were a little excited and uneasy waiting.


    It has been three days since the Lushan League ended. In the past three days, there has been a steady flow of military information about the Lushan League to the Imperial Palace. In addition, Moshoucheng and Pan Ruoye have returned to the palace, serving as the cabinet cabinet and in the cabinet. Second only to the existence of the two phases, they already know the brilliant victory of the Daqin Dynasty in Lushan Huimeng.


    But at this moment, most people in Changling City still don''t know the news, and they are still waiting for the news of Lushan League.


    It is only when the news is announced, and in what kind of rhetoric it is announced, it must be decided by the Holy Spirit.


    What will Changling become like after such a news announcement?


    And they now know that Li Xiang followed the Sheng to Lushan, and the Queen and Yan Xiang went to Yangshan County. At this time, they should all be on their way back to Changling. In a sense, Changling was indeed at this time. An empty city.


    The excitement and restless wait finally came to fruition. Shortly after the goshawk plunged into the palace, a ceremonial officer appeared in front of them with a bright yellow scroll.


    Four old clubs began to work hard.


    A series of orders, constantly spread out of the palace.


    A sing of noisy sounds constantly in the deep palace.


    A series of surprises and cheers sounded, and Changling began to boil.


    With the astounding announcement of the news, Changling¡¯s long-standing repression has been swept away.


    The farmer¡¯s **** licked his toes, the cook¡¯s kitchen knife cut his fingers, and the catcher on the springboard fell into the icy river between the ship and the ship... Almost all the Changling people were confused, and almost all the Changling people put down their hands. The work in the room began to flock to the streets and longevity.


    Yangshan County has been recovered by the powerful Daqin army.


    Not only Yangshan County, but also the Wushan and Lushan areas where Qin and Chu were handed over, all belong to Daqin.


    This is the real joy of the country.


    Even the gamblers who lost their eyes in the Changling Underground Casino went out of the dark gambling robes. When they saw the tears in their eyes, they heard the news in the ear, and they became more excited when they were excited. Slightly awake, thinking of what they lost in the casino these days, when they did something, these gamblers burst into tears.


    The underground gambling has also become uninhabited and exceptionally quiet.


    In one of the quiet rooms in the depths of one of the underground gambling houses, Zhao Si, who is still wearing men''s clothing, listens quietly to the sound of the mountain caller who came to the ear, listening to the crying of the gambler in the outside street. She couldn''t help but think of her master, and opened the Zhao Jian furnace with one person''s power, and the man who could not enter the city by the Daqin army with one person''s strength.


    At this time she felt a little helpless.


    ......


    Even in the New Year, there has never been such a cheer and the great sound of the longevity of the mountain, perhaps in the history of the entire Daqin Dynasty.


    The sound of violent resounding over and over again shook a lot of dust, and introduced a lot of extravagant places, and even caused some slight tremors in the streets and rivers in the Weihe River.


    In one of the most secure prisons in Changling''s most defensive dive, some dark chains are firmly locked with a person who is completely different from human beings.


    Black, with a layer of strange silvery fluorescent water drowning into his chest, the dark chain is like a watery grass growing in the water, moving through the water around his body, not even with his body. Any real contact.


    However, these dark chains are like a powerful rune, which firmly locks this space, powerful power, and even changes the nature of the water in this water.


    These waters become extremely cold and deep into the bone marrow.


    His hair is like a worn-out rag that has not been washed over the years, and he has been entangled in his body. He has been immersed in the water below. The skin that occasionally reveals the surface of the water is full of various kinds. The cockroach, and can not see the appearance of flesh and blood, as if the skin is under the bone.


    This appearance is not a human at all, but he feels like a person, because his breath is a person.


    Some people, no matter what they look like, even if the five senses are vague, just a temperament, it will make everyone think that he is more like a human being than most people in the world.


    "I don''t understand what are you waiting for?"


    Shen Xuan stood on a stepping stone by the water, calmly watching the stone under his feet, and slowly said: "Wait until today is the result, you have been satisfied?"


    No news was introduced into this cell. Shen Xuan did not mention any news about the Lushan League with this person. However, he knew that with just some voices and vibrations, this person was enough to know what happened.


    Because this person is recognized as the world''s first military division, recognized as the most intelligent person.


    He is a boiled wine.


    "You come closer, I tell you if I am satisfied today."


    A jingle sounded from the water and was introduced into Shen''s ear.


    Shen Xuan brows a slight jump, he looked up at the people in the water, but did not take a step to the front stepping stones.


    "Don''t dare to step forward, I am worried about what I am doing, and I want to use this opportunity to mess with my mind." The water is completely different from human beings, like a messy water plant growing in the water. But it gives a feeling that a proud person¡¯s wood boiled wine laughed: "Do you think this is a very ridiculous thing?"


    Shen Xuan was silent for a moment and said: "It is ridiculous, but I am on the stone, but you are in the water."


    Lin boiled and laughed: "This time, at a time, maybe you will be immersed in the water on the day, I will see you on it."


    Shen Xuan looked at him with a glance and said: "Is this possible?"


    Lin boiled the wine and nodded seriously. "It should be very fast."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s pupils are miniature, and they don¡¯t speak for a while.


    "Only the prisoners were intimidated by the prisoners, but they did not hear that the prisoners were intimidated by the prisoners." Lin boiled again and laughed. "But I am in a good mood today, but I can tell you something."


    Shen Xuan looked ugly and watched the wood boiled wine. He had been in the big floating water for so many years, and he was very familiar with the forest boiled wine. Of course he would not think that the boiled liquor would tell him what was useful.


    However, Lin boiled wine was an open channel: "The Fuling Junfu is finished."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s breathing suddenly bursts, and his eyes instantly emit a strange flame.


    "If you send troops to protect Fuling Junfu, you may still have time. Otherwise, today, Fuling Junfu will disappear completely in Changling." Lin boiled wine and then sighed: "No matter what Yuanwu got in Lushan." Victory, but the Chuzizizi government can not be said to be destroyed and destroyed. This is a covenant, and it is natural to give the three faces."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes became a seam, and the cold voice: ¡°Who will smash the Fuling Junfu at this time?¡±


    Lin boiled the wine and looked at Shen Xuan. He said: "The significance of Yangshan County to the vast majority of Changling is not just humiliation, but also the hatred of the bones. You should not forget the Daqin soldiers who died in the war. Most of them come from Changling and Guanzhong."


    "The victory brings venting."


    After the meal, Lin boiled the wine and whispered softly: "When you feel that you don''t have a strong opponent, even if you vent, you will have some control, but when you feel that your opponent has been knocked down, this vent will often get out of control. ¡±


    Shen Xuan thought about this, the vest was getting colder, but he still shook his head. "It has nothing to do with my duties."


    "How is it irrelevant?"


    The sound of Lin boiled wine is full of banter: "You were led by me at the beginning... You are brought by me, listen to me, Liling Junfu will be destroyed, you never thought, I am in Fuling Before the monarchy was already held here, I may not know that there is a Chu Zizi, how do you know that there is a Fuling Junfu?"


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body slammed and his face suddenly became pale.


    In addition to a few people in these years, no one can see Lin boiled wine, and when the few people were present, he was almost always present, and it was impossible to mention the matter of Fuling Jun.


    How can he know?


    "I will read my heart."


    When the sound of the water rang, Lin boiled the wine and raised his head. The tangled hair band took a splash of water. "I can see from the human eye what is hidden inside him. It is the same to see you, so this is me. In the past, there was no invincibility, and the enemy was the first to know the secrets of the people."


    Shen Xuan fell into a huge shock.


    But after counting the numbers, he was angry.


    "How can there be any mind reading in the world!"


    "You want to attack!"


    "Do you think I will be influenced by your words!"


    His angry voice echoed in the dungeon.


    Lin boiled wine just looked at him, smiled a little, said: "Reading minds naturally do not exist, but do you think you can get a good end? You think that as Yuan Wu thought, everything is under his control?"


    As usual, Shen Xuan¡¯s heart once again gave birth to inexplicable fear.


    Lin boiled wine is a bit absurd, but sometimes it only admits absurdity, but some of the following words are often pierced like a cold needle.


    The most important thing is that in the past many years, many of the words that Lin Bianji has said have turned into facts.


    Shen Xuan, as usual, no longer said a word, decided to turn away from this cell.


    (There is too much time to think about, so I wrote a full chapter for four hours. In fact, it took less than two hours to write. Sorry... update so late.) r1058

 v3 Chapter 57： uninvited guest

    The country can''t be without a day, and the palace can''t be without a day.


    Any **** will be as fast as possible when returning to the DPRK.


    Looking at the road, it is something that idlers do.


    The king is never idle.


    However, the imperial driving dynasty of the Great Chu Dynasty stayed in Wancheng.


    Wancheng originally belonged to the Han Dynasty. When the Han Dynasty was destroyed, the Dachu Dynasty was divided into a territory. Wancheng and Lushan were separated by several cities, but the distance was naturally also a border town, and it was not the weight of the soldiers. city.


    It is not a wise thing to stay in such a place.


    However, almost everyone who is in the squad knows why.


    Chu Di''s real oil is running out.


    Many people know that the body of the emperor, who has been in the longest period of time, has long had problems. With the beginning of the Lushan League, with the violent fluctuations of the natural world of Lushan, the fall of the last few masters, his fine Qi Shen also seems to be completely exhausted, and the body''s indulgence has also exploded.


    Chu Di¡¯s reputation outside is not good. He is a mediocre person and does not like politics. He has only followed his many years of old ministers to know his low-key peace, and even mediocrity is only his means.


    His invisibility and no matter, many times just being tolerant and let go.


    So no one in the Dachu Dynasty despised him, and not many people opposed him.


    Can criticize him, can despise him, but respect him.


    The palace of Wancheng was built as early as when Chu Di came.


    On the dragon bed in the palace, Chu Di leaned on the soft couch, his eyes wanted to condense, but he was somewhat scattered, so his face was calm, but he could not help but feel helpless and feeling.


    Zhao Xiangyu looked down at him and held his hands.


    "I thought you could at least stay back to the Imperial City."


    She said slowly: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Chudi felt the softness and temperature of her hands and smiled. "I didn''t think so fast. Who would have thought of meeting the city at the Goddess Summit."


    Zhao Xiangyu was silent, but her hands began to use a little force, and the knuckles began to light up.


    "Don''t do this." Chudi shook his head.


    Zhao Xiangyu shook his head with some stubbornness and looked at him and said: "The war is dead on the road of the battle. It doesn''t matter, but it is dead on the way back to Lushan... It''s too bad for your reputation, I don''t want to hear it. Later generations said that you were frightened by the Emperor Yuanwu, a sword, so that the old disease relapsed, and the city would not be able to survive. Although you and my reputation have never been better, I don¡¯t want you to leave. Bear more of this reputation."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chudi shook his head again and looked at her and said, "I just want you to squat."


    "Hecking?" Zhao Xiangxi did not understand what he meant.


    Chu Di nodded: "In the future, you only need to squat ... you don''t need to do anything, just squat, even if you eat big losses, you are screaming."


    Zhao Xiangyu still does not understand, asks: "Why?"


    "Because this allows us to have a longer time than Da Yan and Da Qi." Chu Di smiled and said: "Maybe it is not necessary to kill Daqin."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at what he had wanted to say, but what she felt, the soft hands became stiff.


    Chu Di smiled tiredly and said: "No matter what kind of person you will become in the eyes of the official in the eyes of the Chu people in the future, I will give you the big Chu, I am very relieved."


    After saying this, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep like a tired one.


    Zhao Xiangxi held his hand and looked at him for a long time and said: "Your relief, I will do well."


    Then she stood up and turned and went outside.


    "The majesty has died."


    Her voice rang in the cold palace, and then turned into another thunder in this deep spring.


    "The sire is falling!"


    A sounding sound and a sad voice sounded.


    Her figure, like a statue, solidified under the corridor of this palace, looks like jade, but it has never been sad.


    It¡¯s not sad, but for many people, there is time in life to be sad.


    ......


    The king of Chudi collapsed on the way.


    For Changling, Yuanwu was deeply rooted in the spring of the 12th year. When the news came into the streets, the most noble hostess of Changling returned to Changling and returned to her harem.


    When her figure appeared on the stone path on both sides, Fusu was already waiting on the stone road.


    Looking at the delightful Fusu, her perfect eyes have a look of love, but soon became absolute calm.


    "You can''t participate in the Lushan Swords Club anymore."


    She looked at Fusu and said.


    Fusu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his face suddenly paled. He asked, ¡°Why, why?¡±


    "I know that friendship is very important to you, and I know that I have promised you to let you participate in the Shushan Sword Society."


    The Queen looked at him gently and said: "Accepting you to participate in the Lushan Sword Club is to let you walk freely outside the palace, but your identity is different."


    Fusu stayed.


    "Because there is no accident at Lushan League."


    The queen looked up and looked at the distance from Changling. He whispered: "So you will soon become a prince... A prince walking outside is nothing, but a prince who is just standing can''t."


    "Princes go to participate in such a sword meeting, the number of gifts is not the same. And I can no longer give you a lot of time to play... you have a lot of things to learn, there are many things to do."


    "I think you should understand."


    Listening to these words, Fusu¡¯s head hangs down.


    He understands these reasons, but he can''t stop being sad.


    "I know that you are a little sad, but as long as the wine shop teenager is good enough, you naturally have the opportunity to interact."


    The empress seems to have seen through his heart, and the voice is softer: "The boy performed well in Wushan, I am very satisfied, and naturally there will be a reward."


    Hearing her words, Fusu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was happy and happy for his friend¡¯s experience.


    "Thank you for your mother."


    In his view, since she even said "reward", this reward is extremely heavy and extremely rewarding, and it may be possible to ensure that Ding Ning can successfully pass the Lushan Sword Society and enter the Shushan Jianzong practice.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know that there are many aspects to a person. The noble Changling hostess like her is often divided into many aspects.


    Reward is just one aspect.


    ......


    ......


    "It¡¯s so extravagant and extravagant, even a window has carved so many flowers, but the firewood is better than the door panel, just to save some strength."


    "This is iron birch, but it is not so easy to pick it up."


    A man with a chopping knives was puzzled and looked at the ground. The good end was just a few wooden windows with a few imprints. He looked up and said Ding Ning, who was unbelievably reminding him of the sound: "How can this wood be hard?" This step?"


    "Throwing in the water will sink, of course hard."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "If you want to come to the wood, you are looking for a big axe. This hatchet is probably going to go to tomorrow morning."


    "Hey! A window is so stressful, how hard does it take to make such a pattern on a hard wood? How many silver flowers are spent on so many fancy whistle?"


    The man with the hatchet spit and spit in the waistband of the trousers, but he no longer wants to waste the slightest effort on the window, and at the same time swears: "No wonder this Chu dynasty accounted for us so much cheap, nine Instead of hitting us after the year, we cut a large piece of land for us."


    Ding Ning smiled, no longer said, following the gaze of the man who was at this time, it was a courtyard.


    This courtyard covers a large area, and the buildings are heavy. Originally, it must be a gorgeous one. However, at this moment, the roof tiles were broken, and not only the buildings inside were demolished, but even the high walls were smashed. Many smudges, many large holes were removed.


    Ding Ning''s side is followed by Shen Yan.


    Looking through the big hole in the wall, I couldn''t help but sigh at this time: "I don''t think it was only a few days, and the Fuling Junfu became like this."


    No one knows the conversation in the deepest part of the big floating prison.


    However, everything should be the words of the strongest military division in the history of Daqin.


    When the atmosphere of carnival spreads in the streets of Changling, many people inevitably think of hatred.


    At the beginning, many Changling people who lost their loved ones in the battle with Dachu only angered the things that they could grab in their hands to the walls of Fuling Junfu.


    But when more and more people gather, such anger is difficult to control and turns into a frenzy.


    Only on the first day, the walls and courtyard doors were broken, and many valuable things were robbed.


    On the second day, some of the furniture were robbed.


    On the third day, even valuable grass and some useful wood were taken away.


    On the third day of the night, even some stone and house beams and columns were pulled down by ropes and towed away.


    At this time, many streets and lanes of Changling can be seen everywhere scattered pieces of Fuling Junfu.


    It was once the legendary Fuling Junfu in Changling, and it became a ruin in these few days.


    On the first day of the reign of Fuling Jun, Ding Ning went to the scene to see the overheating. As he expected, the people left behind by Fuling Junfu had already done everything for the practitioners or under the control of the situation. Take away the valuable things from the church and destroy them.


    All he can do is to see if there are any clues to him that will give him some information.


    In the subtleties, there are clues. For the entire Fuling Junfu, the days are not enough.


    Like many Changling people who entered the broken Fuling Junfu every time, Ding Ning also entered the Fuling Junfu again.


    On the waistband of the trousers, the broken man who was slanted with a hatchet was satisfied. In the unmanned Fuling Junfu, he followed him into a wall cave and went into the deep of the Dingning and Shenyu of Fuling Junfu. Half of the building.


    At this time, Li Yunrui is also entering the Fuling Junfu from another place.


    (There is still some urgency. This chapter could have been written better, but I was so anxious that I didn¡¯t feel the taste I could do.) r1058

 v3 Chapter 58： Mission is life

    Chapter 58¡ªThe Mission is Dead


    "Brother, what are you looking for?"


    Shen Yan looked down and looked at the traces between the bricks and tiles, and even sniffed some smell of Ding Ning, could not help but whispered.


    Since Zhou Zhou, he knew that his brother, who was born between the market, could not use common sense to infer that starting to enter this Fuling Junfu might just look for some clues about spiritual practice. After all, Lushan Sword will be there soon. Come, everything that Ding Ning did was for the Shushan Sword Society.


    However, this walked for a few days in Fuling Junfu, and stayed for a long time every day. Shen Shen felt more and more that Ding Ning did not have anything to do with practice. Especially at this moment, Ding Ning¡¯s move was against investigation.


    Ding Ning''s brow was deep and locked. He didn''t answer the question of Shen Yu for the first time. He stuck some dust on his finger and kneaded it thinly, then stood up from the broken wall and looked at Shen Yu: "Your home is the home of the richest man in Guanzhong. I should know more about the cost of this kind of residence. I have seen this Fuling Junfu many times these days. You think such a house, so many guests. How much does it cost in the weekdays?"


    After swearing, he replied: "According to the housing system, so many people, the cost is too large, you have to calculate it to be able to estimate it. Brother, what do you ask?"


    Ding Ning still did not answer his question, but said: "Li Lingjun came to Changling as a proton of Chu in the Yuanwu three years. Although the Fuling Junfu was continuously expanded in nine years, it was formed in the end. ""


    "Brother, do you mean that this wealth of Fuling Jun is too bizarre?" Shen Yu finally realized.


    Changling is more luxurious than the Fuling Junfu. There are many more houses in the area, but those houses are accumulated for many years, or some people who built those houses, many years before the construction of the mansion in Changling. The accumulation.


    However, if the well-prepared Fuling Junfu was completely converted into gold and silver and piled up in front of them, then these gold and silver appeared in a few years.


    I think that these things that I saw in the streets all the time are not gorgeous, but the materials of the Fuling Junfu, which are extremely exquisite and extravagant, can¡¯t help but think that the well-prepared Fuling Junfu is converted into gold and silver. If so, what an amazing Jinshan Yinshan.


    "There were not many people who had previously entered the progenitor''s mausoleum, but even if they entered, it was difficult to see, but now they have seen it transparently. Some of the wealthy families are swollen and fat, and they spend a lot of money and win the **** Name, but the inside of the house is extremely simple, the place where you can see is glamorous, and the place you can''t see can save the province." Ding Ning looked at Shen Yan and said: "Fuling Jun is famous for his daring and loyal, and Li Xian But you and I have been in this Fuling Junfu for a few days, but I can see that he is really the same. In simple terms, he is really rich."


    "Chu Di can''t let him bring out so much money. If he is willing to let him bring such a huge sum of money to Changling, Chu Di will not let him be a proton." After the meal, Ding Ning looked at Shen Yu. He aggravated the tone and said: "If it is said that it has been funded by a huge rich person... This one will take such a huge sum of money and no one can afford it."


    Shen Shen took a deep breath and was shocked. He said: "It¡¯s good. In a few years, I¡¯ve come up with such a huge sum of money. Even Xie¡¯s family can¡¯t get it, unless it¡¯s used, but if it¡¯s not big. The year of the disaster is unsustainable. Who will use the ancestral production?"


    Ding Ningdao: "There are still people who will use their ancestors. For example, they have suffered a major disaster and their homes are not saved."


    "I have already suffered a major disaster, and my family does not exist?" Shen Yan¡¯s eyes were involuntarily enlarged. "Do you mean the old right?"


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Shen Yan looked at him with horror. "Which one has such a huge amount of money?"


    Ding Ning reached out and put the thumb and forefinger upside down and placed it in front of him.


    In the sun, Shen Yan saw a layer of very light fluorescence on his fingertips.


    It is impossible for the average person to see what kind of fluorescence it is, but Shen Shen knows.


    This is pearl.


    Gold and silver are too local, and too heavy. If the team is also easy to be seen, Daqin''s wealthy people generally like to replace gold and silver with pearls and gems.


    The pearl of a top grade is worth a million dollars, and the weight is not heavy, especially the pearl grinding, not only the beauty and beauty, deeply loved by the women of Changling, and even has a certain nourishment for the practitioners.


    Therefore, between the jewels and treasures, the power of Changling is especially happy.


    In the treasure house of the real rich country, the treasure house in the home is not the gold and silver, but the pearl.


    Only when the pearls are more than a certain degree, when the pearls are honed with each other, they will leave very fine beads in some of the contents or the corners of the ground.


    "Lv!"


    Shen Shen himself learned the answer, and looked shocked at Ding Ning.


    Among the old dignitaries of Changling, only Lu has such amazing wealth.


    "When the Lu family was destroyed, although the amazing family property was copied, the legendary ancestral library was not found." Ding Ning looked at Shen Yu and nodded.


    Indulging in a difficult throat, muttered: "It is actually because of the support of Lu family... But the brothers you spend so much effort, is it just to find out the supporters behind Fuling Jun?"


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "This will have a great relationship in the future."


    Shen Yu could not understand. In his view, even if Lu Jia and Fuling Jun colluded, but Fuling Jun has already returned to the Dachu Dynasty. In the future, Fuling Jun became the emperor of Dachu, even if there is a relationship, it is also the holy and the What is the relationship between Wang Hou and Ding Ning?


    "someone is coming."


    Ding Ning did not have too much explanation. He turned and looked behind him.


    Indulging in the original did not care, this Fuling Junfu is like a collection of countless people around, and there are many people who walk in and out every day. He can imagine that many houses in Changling will even have walls on the courtyard. The wood and stone that Lingjun House went out.


    However, when his eyes fell on Ding Ning''s gaze, his body was unconsciously slightly shocked.


    He saw a young man.


    The young man''s clothes and body looked very clean, but the feeling of giving him was exceptional.


    And he can be sure that this young man is a practitioner and must be a practitioner who is many times stronger than him and Ding Ning.


    And the face of this young man is exceptionally calm and solemn.


    Looking at Ding Ning and Shen Yu¡¯s eyes, this young man was deeply stunned by Ding Ning, but he did not say a word.


    Ding Ning brows slightly pick.


    He has seen many such a solemn look, so he first felt the special meaning of this young man.


    "Do you know me?" he asked the young man.


    The young man slowly lifted his body and said with respect: "White Sheep Cave Ding Ning."


    Ding Ning looked at him and asked, "What about looking for me?"


    The young people are still respectful: "Is it possible to talk to you alone?"


    Ding Ning''s brows were slight, but he didn''t say much. He nodded extremely simply and said, "Okay."


    Then he moved to the secluded house on one side.


    This young man is naturally Li Yunrui. When he saw Ding Ning''s temperament, his eyes flashed in a strange light. When he followed Ding Ning into the uninhabited house, he took a thing from his sleeve and handed it. Give Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s brow wrinkled a little deeper.


    He looked at Li Yunrui''s one-foot-long square object wrapped in the most common coarse cloth and asked, "What is this?"


    Li Yunrui looked at the clean and dignified eyebrows of this Changling City boy. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. I just want to hand this thing to your hands... and, this world only has me. And you know this, only I know that this thing is in your hands."


    Ding Ning slightly indulged, he did not immediately pick up this thing in Li Yunrui''s hand, but his perception was softly infiltrated into the texture of the coarse cloth, falling on top of things inside.


    In the next moment, his eyes became more dignified.


    "You don''t know what''s inside?"


    He looked up and looked at Li Yunrui, and he asked this sentence seriously.


    Li Yunrui shook his head.


    "it is good."


    Ding Ning nodded and took the thing wrapped in the coarse cloth and caught it in his hand.


    Li Yunrui took a deep ritual, not saying a word, turned and left.


    Ding Ning looked at the back of the young man, and his eyes began to show real respect.


    He knows that this young man is from Dachu.


    He also knows that it is hard to see this young man from Dachu again in the future.


    ......


    Li Yunrui walked out of Fuling Junfu, and then slowly walked along the secluded streets and lanes toward the Weihe River.


    On the bank of the Weihe River, he looked at the direction of Lushan and Dachu, and then he calmly stepped into the cool river.


    When the river drowned his body, he released all the real yuan and the heavens and the earth''s vitality slowly and gently. Then he thought about the spring blossoms between the big Chucheng alleys and closed his eyes and put himself into the dark.

 v3 Chapter 59： Wang Yuxi

    Li Yunrui has never seen Ding Ning before, but from the first sight of Ding Ning, he knows that Ding Ning is not ordinary. He knows that Chu Di¡¯s mission to himself must have extraordinary significance.


    The final step in ensuring the completion of the mission is to sever the possibility of Daqin''s practitioners finding any clues from themselves.


    Therefore, Li Yunrui chose to calmly release all the forces in his body that belong to the practitioners.


    After dying in the Weihe River and soaking up for many days, even experienced officials of the Imperial Metropolitan Supervisor and Supervisor Tianshi should not be able to see how much difference he has from the ordinary people who died.


    Perhaps no one will ever discover his existence again.


    When the real element and the heavens and the earth that accumulate in the body completely separate from the body, Li Yunrui felt that his body became abnormally heavy, and the water pressure squeezed the air in his chest, when the river replaced the air and rushed into him. When he was lunged, he felt unspeakable pain.


    However, he controlled his body and directly let his consciousness fall asleep.


    Just as the practitioner of the Great Chu Dynasty calmly embraced death, on a merchant ship on the Weihe River, a towering white-shirted man was playing a shackle.


    The snoring sounds quiet, such as the woman outside the homesickness, but when the microwave promoted by Li Yunrui''s body slowly touches the bottom of the merchant ship, the white-breasted girl''s brow screams and his fingers suddenly add disease.


    The quiet snoring suddenly became a Jin Ge iron horse. As many swordsmen fought, for a time, the merchants who were talking about laughing and drinking in the cabins suddenly became pale, and the drops of soy-sized sweat continued to roll from the forehead. Falling, it seems that many invisible swordsmen in the snoring filled their hearts.


    The buzz stopped.


    A slamming sound.


    The pendant fell on the soft bench.


    The bead curtains swayed, and the white-shoulders who played the shackles after the bead curtains disappeared.


    ......


    When Li Yunrui stepped into the Weihe River, Ding Ning and Shen Wei returned to Wutong.


    "what''s going on?"


    When Ding Ning opened the curtain leading to the backyard of the wine shop, Chang Sunshue had already stood in the middle of the courtyard.


    Just listening to Ding Ning''s footsteps, she knew that something special must happen.


    "I don''t know what happened."


    Ding Ning looked at her answer, and her look was very dignified.


    The long-haired, shallow snowy eyebrows provoked slightly.


    Ding Ning did not let her wait, and then said: "Chu Di sent me something, but I don''t know what it is, so I don''t know what happened."


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at him, "Chu Di?"


    Ding Ning nodded. "Only he has the kind of six-day slain, and only the kind of cultivator who died for him and the Dachu dynasty."


    After the pause, Ding Ning reached into his arms and took the square object and pulled it out of his arms.


    The long-haired shallow snow brows up.


    She is very familiar with Ding Ning, just listening to Ding Ning''s footsteps today, she knows that Ding Ning has a heavy heart, even if Ding Ning did not tell her before that this thing is brought to her by Chu Di, just Ding Ning at this time The action can make her feel the weight of this thing.


    She stopped talking, just watching Ding Ning''s every move.


    Ding Ning walked into the backyard bedroom.


    He sat down at the table of the long-haired Sunshine''s dressing and laid the piece flat on the table, but he carefully uncovered the coarse cloth wrapped around it.


    The smile of the great-grandson Xue Xue casually penetrated into these coarse cloths, but in the next moment, her body was slightly shocked, and she understood why Ding Ning was so solemn.


    The things wrapped in the coarse cloth are like a whirlpool of horror. Her gods are only swept in and they are involved in somewhere.


    It is no longer a thing that can make a strange practitioner''s gods feel so strange, and let her practitioners feel this way... such things do not seem to appear in the classics of the practice world. Over.


    Because it is too strange, it must not be anything.


    Because it is unknown, it must be cautious.


    Ding Ning carefully unveiled the last layer of coarse cloth. In the process, countless fine silkworms in his body surged, ensuring that he did not have any trace of breath flowing into this thing.


    A deep copper green reflected the eyes of him and his grandson.


    Falling into his sight is a rectangular metal object with a copper-green body that looks like a piece of embryo that has just been melted, but the surface is full of complicated runes.


    "what is this?"


    The long-term Sunshine snow stared at the time when the thing was full of dozens of interest, and then asked in a loud voice.


    The strongest of the Dachu dynasty is the symbol. Any Daqin practitioners see such a rune-filled thing at first sight. The first time they will think of the symbol, but the long-term Sun Xue can be sure that this is not a real symbol. .


    At this point she can see that in the complicated runes, there are many blue-colored hairsprings that are constantly swimming.


    Those cyan springs are real yuan, which is the true element of a strong seven.


    These real elements form a unique cycle in these runes, which seems to never disappear, but the power of these real elements is not strong. If she forcibly injects a real element into it at the moment, these real elements will be immediately rushed. Crush.


    But what happens to this thing after the crash, this is not something she can foresee.


    Ding Ning did not answer her question.


    He stared at the complicated lines, his eyes flashed fiercely, and seemed to be constantly calculating. His eyes fell from time to time at the intersection of some lines, and after a few dozens of time, his The brow squinted slightly, extended his right hand, and stroked toward the thing.


    At the moment of reaching out, his fingertips made countless subtle sounds.


    His fingers slid over these lines, the subtle sounds traversed the lines, and the cyan filaments that flowed there did not change.


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed.


    His fingers suddenly stopped and walked in the opposite direction of the walking path. At the same time, the subtle sounds on his fingers became more complicated and dense.


    A hint of blue light formed between his fingers and then fell into the line below.


    These cyan lights are quietly blended with the cyan real elements in the line.


    Then the cyan spring flowing in the rune is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the end, the rune was filled in by the flowing cyan true element.


    The entire copper-green metal surface looks smooth and flat, and the cyan true element filled in the rune also solidifies at this moment.


    A strange light illuminates in the center of this copper-green metal block.


    Metal blocks that look like no gaps are slowly separated along this light.


    Seeing such a picture, Chang Sunshue Xue has been loosening his brows.


    She understood what it was.


    This is a secret.


    A secret that can only be opened with the kind of cyan real.


    In other words, only those who can perfectly imitate and melt out the same true blue color can open this secret.


    Ding Ning is silent.


    The bright light in the center of the copper green densely disappeared slowly.


    Then all the cyan true elements dissipated into the heavens and the earth, dissipated in the air.


    Inside the copper green, there is a small round jade that can be held in the palm of your hand.


    Inside the pure white jade, there is a pale yellow spot that keeps beating. It looks like there is a person who is constantly changing shapes.


    "This is Wang Yuxi."


    Ding Ning didn''t pick up the jade for the first time, but turned around and watched the long-term Sunshine slowly saying: "He guessed that I had studied nine dead silkworms."


    The long-term grandson looked at him and did not speak immediately.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said it in a somewhat different tone: "Human Wang Yuxi is a very unreasonable thing. This thing is a symbol of the emperor of the Great Chu. It is a generation of emperors. This thing is very rare. The place is the practitioner who wears it. The same practice, the improvement of the spiritual realm will be faster."


    There was a real shock in the eyes of the grandson.


    ¡°How much faster?¡± she asked.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The legend can be as fast as 30%."


    The face of the grandson''s shallow snow was pale, and his hands trembled unconsciously.


    "Any symbol, any remedy can''t match this thing." Ding Ning does not need to see her to understand her feelings at this time, he took a deep breath, the voice is also slightly trembled: " This is the first national treasure of the Dachu Dynasty, and it should be passed on to the next emperor."


    The long-term grandson Xiaoshan nodded. "It should be passed to the hands of Fulingjun."


    Ding Ning also nodded and said: "Even if you don''t pass it to Fuling Jun, you should leave it to Zhao Xiangxi."


    The long-term Sunshue was silent for a long time and said: "Now he is dead. The person who passed this thing to you is also dead. Only me and you know that this thing is in your hands. What does he mean?" ¡±


    Ding Ning¡¯s mouth was full of unspeakable bitterness. He reached out and took the piece of jade in his hand, then whispered: ¡°He has no confidence in others... or he thinks that only we might defeat Yuan Wu in the future. ""


    "He hasn''t seen me." Shouting Sunshine shook his head. "Not us."


    "You are related to the nine dead silkworms." Ding Ning also shook his head.


    On the face of the long-haired Sunshine, there was a layer of frost. She did not look at Ding Ning and said: "We can be Qin people."


    "He is also very amazing."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "Maybe he thinks we will inherit his feelings."

 v3 Chapter 60： Make her unhappy

    "Acceptance?"


    The long-term Sunshose snow glanced at him and said coldly: "This is a big, small, and illusory thing."


    "So he let me choose."


    Ding Ning looked at the jade in his hand and silenced for a moment and said: "So he did not make any request."


    Chang Sunshue suddenly felt that this was a bit ridiculous and sneered: "What can you do?"


    "At least it can become stronger and faster, and let me enter the Lushan Jianzong to become more secure."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, saying: "After his death, Wang Tugong has no meaning to him, so he should just think that we can be better for his people."


    The long-haired Sunshine still sneered: "If the Dachu dynasty is gone?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "You can also be better for people in Chu."


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at him, and the look between the eyebrows obviously disagreed. However, Ding Ning himself nodded and said: "Of course, it is meaningless to say that now."


    The long-term Sunshine asked coldly: "How much can I get?"


    Her sentence is too simple. It may be difficult for others to understand what she is asking, but Ding Ning directly replied: "Three things."


    The nature of the long-term Sun Xuexue was the cultivation of Ding Ning before the beginning of the Shushan Swords Club. Ding Ning never missed the practice of the practice. He said that he would go to the Sanjing Shangpin before the Lushan Sword Society, and the Sunshine Snow would know his The repair will definitely go to the top three.


    The highest ranked Lie phoenix in the talented book is the four-in-one product repair. In the view of Chang Sunshue, the repair of Ding Ning''s three realms is enough.


    So she looked at Ding Ning and stopped saying anything.


    This means the end of this conversation in the world of two people.


    Ding Ning no longer said any words, just removed the shoes and sat down on his bed.


    No one can understand the speed of his entrance to Vipassana.


    Almost at the moment he closed his eyes, he stood in the center of the sea of ??gas, watching the wonderful world of five air and the flow of real yuan.


    A trace of heaven and earth slowly floated from the Quartet and landed on his body.


    Ding Ning¡¯s knowledge of the sea suddenly showed a shocking mood.


    He instantly understood what kind of thing Wang Yuxi, the legendary person, was.


    In addition to his fascinating world of gas, the numerous meridian meridians and the vast expanse of the outside world, he "sees" his right hand palm is shining.


    Countless stars are floating in the air. These seemingly invisible stars radiate countless lines that are invisible to the naked eye. These stars seem small, but they seem to be vastly separated by an amazing distance.


    These lines are constantly generating out of heaven and earth, some of them are very familiar, and some are completely beyond his knowledge.


    So this is not a symbol that any practitioner can create.


    This is completely a small world of **.


    There is a fragment of a star, a star, or a star. In the world of practitioners, there are countless kinds of sayings to define such things. Many gems in the world, and even many strange gold and iron, come from this. Fragmentation.


    However, among the fragments produced by countless stars, only a few can be combined with the world''s elements, not to mention the same as Wang Yuxi, who can naturally breed many elements that fit this world.


    Just a few breaths, feeling the power of the world into his body, Ding Ning can be sure that this thing is the same as what he heard, enough to increase his practice speed by 20% to 30%, but for him, this The meaning of something is not limited to this.


    "What is it?"


    Looking at his twitching eyelashes, the long-haired Sun Xue asked directly.


    "A unique little world."


    Ding Ning slowly opened his eyes and looked at her and said: "You can even enlighten the stars that do not belong to this world."


    This is a very high-level conversation different from the ordinary practitioners. The long-term Sun Xuexue can understand the meaning, but she just looks at Ding Ning, and asks simply and rudely: "You can realize the Sword of Fire against Zheng sleeves." The way?"


    Ding Ning¡¯s brows were slightly stunned and said: ¡°Maybe.¡±


    "If you can." Long Sunshue Xue thought about it and said: "I will inherit his feelings."


    Ding Ning laughed.


    After being used to complexities and conspiracy, this simplicity is the most warm and enjoyable.


    "someone is coming."


    However, the face of Chang Sunshue¡¯s face suddenly had a layer of frost. She said in a tone that she couldn¡¯t say disgustingly: ¡°It¡¯s the practice of Weiyang¡¯s practice, it should be Zheng sleeve¡¯s person.¡±


    A dress looks plain, but it can''t wash the kind of extravagance in the palace. Even the blue silk that seems to be extravagantly cleans and shines. Some Lirong women walked into the indus and fell into the indus. An unnamed wine shop.


    The woman does not seem to want to hide her daughter''s identity, the walking posture is very natural and the same as in the palace.


    She looked at the wine shop that didn''t look clean. She looked at her Ding Ning calmly. Some of them didn''t like to raise their eyebrows slightly. They said, "It''s really too shabby."


    Ding Ning feels the breath of this woman, he can be sure that the woman''s position in the Weiyang Palace should be second only to Pan Ruoye.


    He didn''t say anything first, just waiting for the palace lady to go on.


    "This is for you."


    The palace lady took a paperwork from her sleeve and placed it in front of Ding Ning''s desk, then reached out and gestured to Ding Ning to see it.


    Ding Ning launched the instrument and the brow immediately wrinkled.


    The palace girl gave him a cold look and said, "What?"


    Ding Ning looked up at her and said: "This is a title deed."


    The palace lady said: "As long as it is literate, you can see that this is a land title document."


    Ding Ning said: "But this is the title deed of Zhoujia Moyuan."


    The palace girl sneered: "The ink garden is the ink garden, but it is not the Zhou family now... Changling City has no family since today."


    Ding Ning slightly bowed his head and looked at the instrument in front of him. He said: "This reward is too big."


    The face of the palace lady sank and said: "Since the reward is given to you, it means that you can afford such a reward."


    Ding Ning nodded and put away the title deeds in front of him.


    The face of the palace lady eased a little and said: "Today you moved to the ink garden."


    Ding Ning knows that such a purpose does not have any room for negotiation, so he does not say anything any more, just a calm answer.


    "Don''t mention anything about Wushan, especially don''t mention that you saved him."


    The majestic palace lady turned and left with satisfaction, but when she walked out of the wine shop, she was cold and confessed: "Because today, he is already the Prince of the Great Qin Dynasty."


    When the figure of the majestic palace disappeared in the sight of Ding Ning, Chang Sunshue appeared behind Ding Ning.


    "She is good to you, big handwriting."


    The long-haired grandson¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, and he looked at the disappearance of the figure of the palace lady. His face was covered with untold murderousness. ¡°The House of Zhou¡¯s house was given to you in one fell swoop.¡±


    Ding Ning understood her dislike of Zheng sleeves. He shook his head and his eyes were cold. "This is not a big gift."


    The long-term grandson snowed up the killing, but she was still very angry, so she didn''t want to talk at the moment.


    "The Lushan League will end. The foreign affairs have been fixed. When she wipes out some of the people she doesn''t want to see in Changling, she will no longer have to stay." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "When Zhou is finished, we have occupied the ink garden. ... Zhou Jia is because I followed the Zhou family ancestors to Wushan, so I finished. In the eyes of the remaining old dignitaries, I should be a queen."


    "Even if you don''t necessarily dare to deal with me on the face, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, these old dignitaries will never give up on me."


    After the meal, Ding Ning said coldly: "So this is not a big gift, just a means of killing people by knife."


    Listening to these words, the face of Chang Sunshue was quite good, "Why?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Mo Shoucheng has doubts about me, she will naturally have doubts."


    "A person like her, if she has some doubts about a person, it is best to let that person disappear directly from Changling." Chang Sunshue Xue thoroughly understood, sneer: "So you saved her son, but you want When I attend the Shaoshan Sword Club, she will not help you."


    "Maybe some people will think that she will acquiesce in my victory in the Shaoshan sword meeting, but I am very clear to you, she now means not to let me win in the Lushan sword." Ding Ning looked at her, calm and cold Slowly said.


    He and his grandson, Xue Xue and even Xue Forg, will move into Zhouyuan today. In the eyes of the vast majority of Changling, it is an ordinary city boy who has suddenly won the fate of his own efforts and encounters. Such an amazing family business, this is really a very enviable, very inspirational beauty story.


    However, the true back of this story is not beautiful.


    The long-haired Sun looked at the coldness on his face and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "There is no question of how to do it." Ding Ning whispered: "This is about my life, so I can only use everything possible to make her unhappy."

 v3 Chapter 61： New grave

    The rapeseed flowers in the hometown are in full bloom, and the strong golden color seems to burn to the sky, and the faint floral fragrance is filled in Li Yunrui''s nose.


    This faint floral fragrance made him feel lighter and lighter and finally floated.


    He saw a group of newly born lambs running on the field, and then he saw a little boy running happily behind the flock and getting closer and closer to him.


    He clearly heard the happy laughter of the little boy, and then he became more and more happy.


    However, he was suddenly a little surprised because he felt that the face of this little boy became more and more familiar.


    The little boy ran past his eyes, and the body rolled up the cauliflower on both sides of the field, and floated a lot of golden petals, bringing a golden wave.


    Li Yunrui involuntarily walked along the road when the little boy came to the village in front.


    A oxen was tied under the old banyan tree at the entrance of the village, and mottled light and shadow fell on him.


    Li Yunrui went on. He saw a fence. He saw a woman in a rags washing the clothes in the water well in the fence.


    On the stove in the house, steamed radish dumplings.


    Seeing him coming in, the woman in the rags suddenly looked up and looked at him with humiliation and let him go to wash his hands.


    Li Yunrui looked at his hands with shock. He saw his hands covered with mud. He saw his hands became very white and small.


    He was even more shocked. He found himself a boy who had just ran through the **** field.


    He finally reacted to where it was, and finally reacted to who he was, who the woman was wearing a rags.


    He opened his mouth, but he was inexplicably choked.


    The golden yellow in the field became more and more dazzling. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. However, he didn''t want to see such a picture, so he squinted hard and opened his eyes hard... but the golden yellow still Filled with all the world before him.


    He made a painful voice.


    "Wake up?"


    A cold voice rushed into his ear like a cold water.


    This voice is unusually strange, Li Yunrui¡¯s eyes are darker, just like the old banyan tree at the entrance of the village blocks the sky above him. He gradually sees the world in front of him... there is no golden rapeseed in the mountains and mountains, only the endless ÌÏÌÏRiver water.


    It was a white shirt woman who blocked the sky above his head.


    He found himself lying on the wet grass and looking up. The white-shirted woman looked extraordinarily tall and tall.


    "For whatever reason, it¡¯s stupid to go to the bottom of the river."


    The white-shirted woman looked at him and said with a blank expression.


    Li Yunrui was silent for a moment. He slowly sat up and said, "Have you saved me?"


    The white-shirted woman looked at him and said calmly: "Yes."


    Li Yunrui was silent for a moment and said: "Thank you."


    The white-breasted woman''s brow slightly picked up.


    Li Yunrui has stood up at this time and continues to walk toward the river ahead.


    "Ding Ning."


    The white-shirted woman did not stop Li Yunrui who had re-entered the river, but just said the name.


    Li Yunrui¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    "What did you hear when I was in a coma?"


    He turned and looked at the woman in white shirt.


    "When I got to this kind of cultivation, I scattered all the real yuan from the bottom of the river. I want to know why."


    The white-shirted woman did not answer his question, but turned and looked at the long tomb in the distance.


    She has been on this river for a long time. During the period around the Lushan League, she has been hesitating that she still has to enter Changling, and there is no need to enter Changling. However, her hesitation has disappeared. .


    She started to move.


    Li Yunrui''s body became colder and colder. He turned and saw the white-shirt woman facing Changling.


    "I will go to Changling to find my answer."


    The white-shirted woman did not look back at him, but said calmly.


    Li Yunrui¡¯s face showed a bit of bitterness. He stopped talking about it and began to move, following the woman in a white shirt.


    ......


    The palace lady in a common cloth slowly walked out of the phoenix tree.


    There was a carriage in the shade of the side in front of her. As she approached the carriage, the carriage curtain opened from the inside out, and a long-shoulder man walked out of it and bowed to her in awe.


    "Give Zhou Yuan to him, this is what he deserves."


    The palace lady looked at the long-shoulder man and said with a blank expression: "But this does not mean that he will receive preferential treatment in the Shushan sword meeting."


    The long-haired man¡¯s brows are slightly wrinkled, and then he once again shows himself to understand.


    ......


    A black cloud flows slowly in the sky.


    Below the black cloud, it is the driving force of the Daqi Dynasty.


    The imperial driving dynasty of the Dachu Dynasty stayed in Wancheng, and the imperial driving dynasty of the Daqi Dynasty did not move toward the capital, but went to a black mountain.


    The black mountains are not tall, and there is no grass growing in any one, but there are countless tombstones of various sizes.


    The Imperial Team stopped at the foot of the mountain, but the black big sedan continued to go up.


    In a valley near the foothills, a teenager is digging a pit with a shovel.


    The boy is about the same age as Ding Ning. He is wearing a black shirt. His expression is extremely calm and focused. Even if the huge black car is parked behind him, he did not stop when Qi Di walked out of it. I didn''t even look back at Qi Di.


    Qi Di waited quietly.


    There is even a rare respect on his face, this kind of look only when he is facing the baby.


    The black soil kept rising, and the juvenile''s pit was getting bigger and deeper and deeper, and he stopped his hand until his head sank into the ground.


    "You should be the disciple of the teacher?"


    Looking at the black robe boy turned, Qidi slightly decapitated, and asked in peace.


    The black robe teenager did not even look at Qi Di, even a cold wind, his figure has disappeared in front of Qi Di, appearing in the black big sedan.


    Without any stoppage, he hung his head and picked up the body of the baby, and then fell back into the deep pit that he had dug.


    "Buy it up."


    He put down the body of the baby, and then he lay down calmly, watching Qidi say.


    Qi Di¡¯s eyes flashed a stunned look, but he still felt something, so he no longer said anything, and reached out to hold the shovel that the boy had just used.


    He personally started to fill the pit.


    A sleek black soil spilled, and the body of the black robe and the infant were gradually buried until the pit was filled.


    When it''s all done, the sunset is like blood.


    Qi Di thought about it, unloading the black crown worn on his head and erecting it, such as a tombstone inserted in this new grave.


    (The number of words in this chapter is relatively small, but when you are drunk, do you feel that it is elegant...)

 v3 Chapter 62： The most difficult to understand

    When Qi Di¡¯s crown was inserted into the new tomb like a tombstone, a very dark black wind swept through the black mountain.


    The black wind rolled to the top of the mountain and turned into a black cloud that was pressed against the top of the mountain.


    The mountain was not high, but the heavy black cloud was on the top of the mountain. The whole sky seemed to be pulled down, and it seemed that the mountain was extraordinarily tall.


    In the black mountain soil where the grass was not born, there were many black thatched grasses that rushed straight into the sky, and the whole mountain was covered with denseness.


    The black thatch grows to the height of the waist of Qi Di, Qi Di is silent, and the long black hair dances in the wind.


    All the beads on the black crown in front of him, and even the gold inlays, were turned into decaying dust in the black smoldering wind. In the end, only a plain and dark jade plate was inserted in the black soil.


    The black clouds move on the mountain with the wind between the heavens and the earth, but they never dissipate.


    Qi Di went down the mountain road, and the mountain road was covered with black thatched waist. The figure of Qi Di was like a wave in a long black river.


    This kind of picture is quiet, but it falls in the eyes of all the people at the foot of the mountain.


    "If the teacher likes to be clean before he is born, he will seal the mountain and no one will be close."


    Qi Di turned around in front of all his courtiers, and looked up at the Montenegro and said softly.


    ......


    In the countryside of Changling, several farmers who are weeding in the wheat fields are straightened up with some doubts and look in the direction of the Weihe military port in the distance.


    There seems to be a loud sound in the military port. In the fields, a group of birds flocked and flew.


    Just after a moment, a bright yellow appeared on the official road, and dozens of riders dressed in bright yellow robes galloped.


    The farmers knew that their most respected emperors had finally returned, and they were so timid in the wheat fields that they were very excited.


    The news of Yujiaguidu spread throughout the Changling along the horizontal and vertical roads. Numerous subjects along the way squatted on the side of the road, and saw the majestic bright yellow figure on the rut, and they almost shouted long lively.


    In the sound of the mountains of the earthquake, the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s lips were slightly tilted, with a touch of joy.


    His eyes slowly swept through the four wilderness, sweeping through countless worshippers of his subjects, and eventually fell to the edge of Changling in the distance.


    "You said that it is true that the people can truly love it. It is right to be truly worshipped by the heart. Now the widows have done it, so everything that the widows do is correct."


    ......


    "I am also used to the surface of yours. I moved to the place of the ink garden. Just like when I returned here today, I have already eaten the morning... and the scenery of the ink garden wants to come and see... ¡±


    In the fall of the indus, Ding Ning stood in the usual shop that he would go to every morning in the morning. He said to the boss inside the shop very honestly, but the inside shop owner was taking his own dough and waiting for Ding Ning to say. For a while, the boss who was very polite to Ding Ning on the weekday did not raise his head. "I lived here well, why did I move to the ink garden, and my shop was newly renovated, and The ink garden is so deserted, who will I eat for my face?"


    "I will try to get everyone to move." Ding Ning said with no worries: "As long as you agree, I will talk to them later."


    The shopkeeper gave him a white look and said, "How do you manage?"


    Ding Ning heard that his implication was that even I said that I would not accept it. You dare to boast that everyone has moved, but he is still not discouraged, but then sincerely said: "Free rent."


    The shopkeeper sneered, "The house in the house is not only the rent."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "White delivery."


    The shopkeeper smashed.


    Ding Ning took out the title deed, such as the real upstart: "Which room to look at, just pick it, if you think that the shop is not, I want to open a mouth on which wall to tell me, I am looking for it." The craftsman went to get it."


    The shopkeeper thought about it and said with anger: "You don''t want to marry me. Although you have a land lease, but according to my Daqin law, can this land lease be divided? Do you want to give it away?"


    Ding Ning looked helplessly at the shopkeeper. He said: "All are so familiar. Is it necessary to be limited to these rules? The title deeds cannot be divided. I will set up a document with you to let the neighbors come to make a certificate, as long as I am still in the ink garden. The owner, the house you picked is yours."


    The boss¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What are you serious about?¡±


    Ding Ning slightly annoyed: "When can I talk about it?"


    "Let me pick one first?"


    "Own your own choice." Ding Ning gave him a glance and left the title deed in front of him.


    "This is a title deed, what do you think is it!" The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sighed. For a short time, he actually wiped his hands on his apron and then caught the title deed accurately. Then yelled directly at the throat: "Come and be a witness!"


    ......


    "What are you doing?"


    Long Sunshue Xue looked at Ding Ning, who crowded out the crowd, and said coldly.


    Ding Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "The cave owner has been used to it here. The ink garden is too clean. Of course, it will be a bit more lively."


    Long Sunshine Snow Road: "There is no other reason?"


    "At least a lot of people have moved over and made it like a phoenix tree. It doesn''t feel like we have a few people in the ink garden, although we don''t want the ink garden... but the old ones are so expensive. Perhaps the hatred of us is a little lighter.¡± Ding Ning looked at her and said: ¡°And although there is no substantive meaning, it is finally a rebellion expressed by the small people in the market, and perhaps it can make her feel a little unpleasant.¡±


    The long-term grandson thought about it and said, "I did a good job."


    Ding Ning stunned, this is a prize she has never had before, but he immediately responded, and she couldn''t help but smile when she turned around, whispering: "Childish."


    Can make the hostess in the palace unhappy, the greatest happiness for the long-term Sunshine, but at this time, there is a vague shout in the distant streets.


    The long-haired Sunshine¡¯s eyebrows suddenly had a pleat. ¡°He is back.¡±


    Ding Ning nodded.


    The grandson¡¯s shallow snow suddenly sinks: ¡°Everyone loves the Emperor Yuanwu.¡±


    "But I don''t like you."


    Ding Ning can understand her meaning at this time and the mood at this time. He listened to the sound coming from afar, and looked at the lively room. He did not need the neighbours of his new ink garden master to intervene. Said: "Look at them... They also love the Emperor Yuanwu, but they like me more at this time."


    "People''s heart..." Ding Ning paused and turned to look at the long-haired Sun Xue, who was all frosty on his face. He said: "It is always the most difficult thing to understand in the world."


    The long-haired Sun Xue obviously didn''t want to say anything more, but at this time her brows picked up again and whispered: "There are two six things to see you."


    Ding Ning slightly stunned.


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue has some doubts and indecisions: "A six-state, a seven-state?"


    (Don¡¯t drink... there¡¯s still a bit of Calvin after a day)

 v3 Chapter 63： Think and not think

    Bai Shanshui stood on the second floor window of an inn, quietly watching the indus in the distance, watching Ding Ning and Chang Sunshing.


    Li Yunrui looked at her behind her.


    Previously on the Weihe River, she was wearing a white shirt. She was in Changling. She was wearing only the plain satin dress worn by the ordinary woman of Changling. She stood in the window of this ordinary inn, and Li Yunrui¡¯s sight was There are only black roofs and wormwood that shakes slightly in the wind. However, the more she looks at her back, the more she feels that she will ride the wind and waves at any time. These black roofs will turn into a black ocean at any time.


    "This wine shop teenager actually has something to do with me."


    Bai Shanshui did not look back, slowly took the hand and said: "I have a brother who wants to kill him, but my brother is buried in the Changling."


    Li Yunrui¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but clenched. He was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m probably guessing who you are.¡±


    "In the past battle of the fish market, Zhao Si lost his life sword. I was so badly wounded that Yuanwu solved the problem of Changling. I went to Lushan with confidence. Then he smashed the mountain with a sword, but also a lot of people. Confidence." Bai Shanshui turned slowly and looked at Li Yunrui: "I have been on the Weihe River before, looking at the Changling in front of me, thinking about the need to enter the Changling, I thought even if I got it. Something that I want can''t be the opponent of Emperor Yuanwu."


    "I let you follow, there is no idea to hide my identity. I am not difficult to guess. It is hard to guess." After the meal, Bai Shanshui said quietly and calmly: "Your cultivation is only six." It takes a certain amount of time to get into the seven realms. However, only some slow-release real elements cause the whole river to scream, as if the whole river has become a symbol and I feel it. How many people like you have been there again? However, people like you have quietly died for this wine shop boy. This wine shop boy is full of possibilities in my eyes. You and this wine shop boy It became the key to reopening the door to Changling for me. From these, I should thank you first."


    Li Yunrui looked at her, and there was a bit of bitterness in the depths of her eyes.


    "What did I say when I was in a coma?" he hesitated, asking.


    "You just shouted his name several times."


    Bai Shanshui looked at him with a sneer and said: "It¡¯s just that people like you should see this thing as more important than life, and will remind you not to forget when you are in a coma."


    Li Yunrui is silent.


    "What is your name?" Bai Shanshui asked faintly.


    Li Yunrui''s eyebrows are fretting, but they still remain silent.


    The spirit of Bai Shanshui still remains calm, but the tone has become extraordinarily strong: "You must tell me."


    Li Yunrui lowered his head and his hands trembled, but there was still no opening.


    "The wine shop boy is very interesting, only when I looked at him, I have already decided." Bai Shanshui licked his lips and revealed a demon smile at this time: "You don''t tell me... I will kill immediately." he."


    Li Yunrui looked up and screamed at the depths of his eyes.


    "Don''t tell me about life and death." Bai Shanshui''s lips are upturned and he sees what he thinks at the moment. He sneaked: "You should understand that people like me don''t care about life and death, even if I am Here is a must, but I will do the same, and although I am so badly hurt, I am still stronger than you at this moment, so you just follow me all the way, instead of killing me directly."


    "Compared with our big reversals, you are too hesitant. Now that I have seen this boy, you have no chance to refuse."


    Bai Shanshui proudly raised his eyes.


    A drop of milky white crystal water suddenly appeared in front of her with her blink of an eye, shaking slightly.


    "I will give you three time to consider the time. After the three interest, I will shoot. When I die, this wine shop named Ding Ning will die. You are willing to die for him. I believe you don''t want to see it. He is dead."


    Li Yunrui thought for a moment, just a breath of time, he looked up at the white mountains and said: "You can''t kill him, and you and I should try to stay away from him."


    The white eyelashes of the white waters twitched slightly, and the drops of water containing the savage killing dissipated in front of her, but her face became more indifferent, "Why."


    "Because I am a Chu."


    Li Yunrui stared at her eyes and said slowly: "My emperor sent me something to him before returning to heaven. This matter, even Zhao Xiangxi and Xinjun did not know."


    He described this matter extremely simply, but Bai Shanshui naturally understands the weight.


    "What?" Her brow wrinkled deeply and asked.


    Li Yunrui looked at her and shook his head calmly.


    Baishan took a deep breath and she stopped asking, but closed her eyes. When Li Yunrui did not exist in front of her, she began to think quietly.


    Who is more important to Chu Di than Zhao Xiangyu and Fuling Jun who will inherit the throne?


    Even more important than one?


    Such a problem is too simple for her.


    Because there is only one possibility.


    She took a deep breath again, then shook her head and said seriously to Li Yunrui: "I don''t think of it, I can''t think of nine dead silkworms...just here."


    Li Yunrui clenched his hands and released them.


    He knows more about Chudi, so he is more likely to think about such an answer. He just didn''t want to think about it. At this time, he met with white mountains and waters, and his face did not change much.


    "So you can''t kill him."


    "If your guess is true... he is what my emperor thinks, and the only possibility to deal with the Emperor Yuanwu in the future."


    "I can die, but you must protect him."


    Li Yunrui calmly, looking at Bai Shanshui¡¯s sentence: ¡°After I die, no one will associate him with the Dachu Dynasty. But just as you found this thing, as long as someone discovers that I have this with him. Relationship, it is easy to infer his identity."


    After that, Li Yunrui took a deep ritual to Bai Shanshui.


    Bai Shanshui smiled and shook his head. His lips were proudly lifted and his eyes were slightly stunned. "Don''t think of things without any room for manoeuvre. Changling is a city full of countless changes. Who knows what will happen next? The man assisted the Emperor Yuanwu in destroying the Three Dynasties. Who knows what his descendants will do in the future? What''s more, you know what I will do?"


    "I don''t allow you to die."


    After she paused, she looked at Li Yunrui with a strong self-confidence: "I will pass you the decision of Yunshui Palace. You follow me. No one will think that you are a Chu."


    Li Yunrui is silent.


    Silence often represents the default.


    "I have always disliked pinning my hopes on others, not to mention that this is just a young silkworm that is not weathered. In the eyes of Chu Di, he is the only possibility, but you and his appearance have made me appear in front of me. A lot of possibilities."


    Bai Shanshui really rejoiced and smiled and bent his eyes.


    ......


    "What did the boy do?"


    "He moved the whole phoenix tree to the past... even dismantled the large wall of the ink garden, set up some pavements, and gave white people a business."


    "Who is the money, Wang Taixu, or the family of his surnamed teenager?"


    "It''s his own money... The wine shop has done a good job in these years. It seems to have accumulated a lot of money, and he doesn''t seem to care much about money."


    In a quiet study, bright sunlight sprinkled from the carved window. The former monk who had been to the Indus had changed the palace and sat in the bright light.


    Listening to the return of the middle-aged man in front of the black official uniform, she would have become a gloomy face with a porcelain-like brilliance, and even the bright sunshine could not be illuminated.


    "He is here to express his dissatisfaction in his heart, he is very dissatisfied."


    She indulged for a moment and said this sentence.


    The middle-aged official who stood up and stood upright did not move. The depths of his eyes were flashed with a hint of ridicule. The heart made a great contribution but suffered such a "reward". Anyone who wants to understand will be dissatisfied, but will fall to the queen. In the mouth of this noble person, this dissatisfaction has become nothing at all.


    "He should understand who this means. If you understand who this is, you dare to express dissatisfaction in this way... you need to pay for it."


    "Below your head to win the championship. As a courtier, you must first understand respect and obedience. I hope he can understand this afterwards."


    The chill of the face of Gongzhong Li is getting stronger and thicker. She looked at the middle-aged official who was looking down at the head. He said: "His self-confidence should come from his quick retreat. He should think about it." Before the Shanjian meeting, there was still a big breakthrough. If this is the case, I will not give him too much time... You will go to the Lushan Jianzong for me, so that the Shushan sword will be held ten days in advance."


    The middle-aged Xuanwu officials took a deep breath and nodded, but there seemed to be another person shaking their heads and smiling.


    Only an expensive person around the Queen can make the Lushan Swords Club ahead of time... Is there any way to express the slightest dissatisfaction?


    In his heart, the future of the wine shop boy was filled with deep sympathy.


    "The Prince''s Book will also be placed in the Laoshan Swords Club after ten days."


    However, the Gongzhong Liren seems to be unsatisfied. He looked at the middle-aged Xuanwu official indifferently and said: "At that time, he should understand that something is not what he can think of, he can do."

 v3 Chapter 64： Dead end

    The middle-aged Xuanwu official retired from the chill of the heart. Before the Lushan League, the hostess in the palace had already controlled the things of Changling to the point where it was only a hand, but now it is only a small matter. It is enough to make him aware of her lucidity. In the future, her control over Changling practitioners will be more stringent.


    "Let General Liang Da come in."


    The Gongzhong Li people sighed softly at the retired middle-aged Xuanwu official.


    In the quiet courtyard, a steady footstep sounded, and an unspeakable killing scent poured into the study. The military boots crossed the threshold of Zhu, and Liang Lian appeared in front of the beauty in this palace.


    Without any gift, Liang Lian slowly looked up when he walked into the study. His face was indifferent.


    "You probably feel very unhappy."


    The indifference on the face of the palace was quickly turned into indifference. Her eyes crossed the body of Lianglian as straight as the sword, looking through the window and looking at the blue sky: "The queens are seeing you in the weekdays, I will see you today. You, and let you wait for me, but I can tell you, if you can''t come up with some satisfactory explanations, I will always see you in the future."


    Liang recalls the perfect face of the Queen in the harem, with a self-deprecating smile on his lips: "When is she going to drive me out of Changling?"


    The beauty of the palace will take back the sight and fall on him, saying: "The Shushan sword will end."


    "When the Lushan League ended, she really had no patience."


    Liang Lian shook his head, then no longer said anything, turned and left.


    There is no slight change in the face of Gongzhong Liren, but it is quietly added: "The Shushan sword will be held in advance to ten days later."


    Liang Lianzheng crossed the lacquer door and heard her words. His brows suddenly slammed and the one foot raised in the air.


    "The Shushan Jianzong will open the mountain after ten days."


    The middle-aged Xuanwu official who left the study before Liang Lian had already boarded a black carriage waiting for him. While laying down the curtain, he whispered to a young official who respected the car. This sentence.


    The morning breeze is still cold, but it should have been quiet around Zhoujia Moyuan, but it is awkward and lively.


    Around a dismantled high wall, at least five or six craftsmen were busy, and the tenants who had lived in the indus were carrying things in the garden. Some of the clothes that had been held at the bottom of the box for many years saw the sun. It¡¯s everywhere in the garden. A lot of neighborhoods are surrounded by their chosen housing, but they are frowning about it, and they have to add something, so that there is no need to add a stove in the exquisite house, and those that are full of patches are piled up inside. The carved big bed is not too shabby.


    Some neighbourhoods and neighborhoods are rushing to see the excitement. The admiration tells you what the high school of the ink garden was inaccessible here, and at the same time kindly reminded the recent market where it can be used to wash vegetables. Where are the water wells and ponds of rice...


    "What was the coldness of Zhoujia Moyuan in the past, saying that it is not an excuse to practice a sword school. It is a great joke that this wine shop has only been moved for a few days, but it is hard to make it a market." ¡±


    Not far from the second floor of a tea house, a middle-aged man in a plain clothes sneered: "Probably Zheng sleeves can never imagine that this wine shop teenager will use this play to express his dissatisfaction."


    "So the Shaoshan Jianzong will open the mountain after ten days?" A black man next to him smiled coldly. "Just because of the dissatisfaction of the teenager in this wine shop, don''t let this wine shop teenager be prepared enough." Time, that is the joke of everyone."


    The man in black is handsome and looks very young, but there is a hint of white in his eyebrows. There is no terrible momentum on his body, but it is a dangerous feeling.


    The middle-aged man in Suyi turned his head and looked at the man in black. He said: "This is something that can be foreseen... Before the Lushan League, the door valve that did not make her unhappy could still seek peace in Changling, but she And Yuan Wu made everything they wanted to do before and after the Lushan League. In the future, it will not only provoke the problem of her unhappiness, but who she chooses is the pillar of the future Daqin, and who must eliminate it. The problem."


    The man in black sneered and said: "So this is a joke that Zheng sleeve deliberately and I made a trip to everyone. She just wants to see who is dissatisfied. The Lushan League is the Yuanwu war, and the world is strong. This mountain sword meeting, but she wants to completely rationalize my internal affairs."


    The middle-aged man in Suyi said with emotion: "This wine shop boy''s doubles are bright, and this way to express dissatisfaction with her, just no matter how to say, even if we do not intervene, it is the meaning of Fuling Jun and the Queen, he It is impossible to go long in the Shushan Swords Club, let alone enter the final top three."


    "Since Zheng sleeves are making such jokes, it is a good idea for everyone to have fun."


    The black man looked at the ink garden where the black and white brilliance had been extinguished, and said faintly: "I bet that the boy can enter the last three."


    ......


    Let the Shushan Sword Club suddenly advance, this does not mean that the Queen of the Qin Dynasty is small, or the lady who works for her is a small amount of gas, and a wine shop boy gas, but represents a kind of coziness, or a kind Domineering.


    In the 12th year of the Great Qin Yuanwu, the season of the deep spring and the early summer after the Lushan League ended, the Daqin Dynasty, which had been bred for many years, was originally stabilized by the emperor and the latter. The emperor and the queen finally showed their domineering again.


    In the small courtyard where the former Zhou family ancestors lived, Ding Ning looked at Wang Taixu, who was completely ruddy, and asked Emei: "Is the message true?"


    Wang Taixu glanced at him and said: "It is more solid than a solid stone."


    After a moment of silence, Ding Ning said: "Help me prepare the carriage, I will go back to the White Sheep Cave immediately."


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Wang Taixu left, the shadow of the long-haired Sun Xue appeared behind Ding Ning, and her cold voice was very rare with an unspeakable solemnity.


    "Ten days of time will become ten days. By normal means, you will never have time to upgrade your cultivation from the three elements to the top three products. Since Zheng Shou has clearly expressed this meaning, you are less than three. In the case of the top products, it should be difficult to win from the Shaoshan sword meeting. If you can''t win, you can''t enter the Shushan Jianzong to practice the decision you want, and you will die soon."


    "But if you use the very means, you will upgrade your cultivation to the three realms in this short time... Your secrets will probably be exposed, and you will die when you are."


    "No matter which option, this seems to be a dead end, I don''t think so, so I want to know what you are going to do in Aries Hole?"


    Long Sunshine snow long lashes trembled, looking at the calm Ding Ning asked.


    "I won''t expose nine dead silkworms."


    "This is not a dead end without any chance... because everyone thinks that I am repairing the ordinary Lingyuan Avenue, but in fact, I got the three corpses from the Aya Cave through the cave. No my own life."


    ......


    Zhang Yi personally drove the carriage and began to gallop toward the Aries Cave.


    "Little teacher..."


    The wind blew up Zhang Yi¡¯s hair, and it also confuses his heart, so that he made another mistake and shouted the younger brother who used to be called.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ding Ning, who had his eyes closed slightly in the compartment, raised his head slightly and thought about it. He said: "The body of the cave master is not very good. For another aspect, it is a good thing to advance the sword."


    When Zhang Yiyi stunned, she suddenly felt something blocked in her throat. Some time she couldn¡¯t speak. After a moment, he nodded and whispered, ¡°How much confidence do you have?¡±


    "70%." Ding Ning seriously thought about it and said.


    "Seventy percent?" Zhang Yi screamed in shock.


    Because I heard that Ding Ning was not joking, he was really shocked. Only he and Shen Yu and Xue Forgot have always been clear. What Ding Ning wants to do is not to enter the last top ten in the Shaoshan Sword Club. Or the top three, but to win the championship!


    Ding Ning nodded calmly, whispering softly: "I have already gambled on my life, I can''t get a 70% grasp, it is too weak..."


    ......


    The gate of Baiyang Cave was quiet. After a few simple conversations with a teacher, Zhang Yi and Ding Ning flew up the mountain road. Zhang Yi¡¯s figure paused outside the cave, while Ding Ning continued to go up. Eventually plunged into the grasshopper in front of the gorge.


    Like the practice in the past, Ding Ning sat down on one of the grassy futons, and then closed his eyes calmly, and almost instantly entered the state of cultivation of the Vipassana.


    However, the difference in practice during Peace Day is that at the moment of the beginning of the practice, the breath of Ding Ning became violent.


    There are countless silkworms in his body, and these silkworms give people the feeling that it is like a myriad of small silkworms that have been hungry for a long time, all working hard under his body, struggling all the power to tear fresh mulberry leaves. , swallowed into your own abdomen.


    Under his body, there was a slight white light.


    The crack of "àÛ", I do not know what kind of grass weaving futons were instantly torn into countless debris.


    The aura that was originally released slowly became a violent torrent at this moment, pouring into his body at an alarming rate.


    At the same time, his right hand put the Buddha into a transparent, general, and countless stars.


    His five fingers were slowly extended by a strange force.


    The original pure white Wang Yuxi was suspended in his palm, and the whole body flew around the lines formed by countless stars, like a small world of **.


    Ding Ning''s body was slightly shocked, and his body made five consecutive whistle sounds, as if he had opened five shackles, and the breath outside him was violent again!


    His face became a bit morbid blush, and then a colorful glow of light, but it kept coming out of his skin, more and more intense, as if burning outside his body!

 v3 Chapter 65： Dead, can you survive?

    The colorful glow is the radiance of the five gases in the body.


    Five strong gas is like burning, and the five internal organs that produce five gas in his body are like a smoldering.


    It does not belong to the range that the body naturally bears, and naturally it will cause great pain. His body naturally responds in the first place.


    His heart beats violently, the blood in the blood vessels swells drastically, and a lot of sweating, and then the sweat is quickly evaporated by body temperature.


    The body was in pain, but his brow was stretched.


    Personality is a natural thing, but many aspects seem to be contagious.


    I have been together with my grandson for a long time, although I can still calm down as always, but love is becoming more and more distinct.


    The hateful emotions become simpler and purely abominable, just like white snow, black tiles, and the boundaries are clearly defined, no longer mixing the rest of the feelings.


    There is no entanglement, love is simple and clean, although the body is painful, the mood is happy.


    The lady¡¯s surname, who was following Zheng¡¯s sleeve when Zheng¡¯s sleeve was young, is the person who is most familiar with Zheng Shou and knows the most of Zheng¡¯s mind, so she is like another brain of Zheng Shou, her everything. The practice is based on the mind of Zheng Shou.


    The Lushan Swords Club will advance in advance, but he does not want him to have a chance to win. However, what he got at Ayaodong is not a plain and unrealistic solution to the Lingyuan Avenue, but the violent corpse of the corpse. nerve.


    Using this doorwork method to ignite the five internal organs to stimulate the five qi, although the body of his five internal organs is more overdraft, just like putting a candle that burned very quickly directly in the charcoal, but at least can cover him. The nine dead silkworms can at least find compelling reasons for the substantial improvement he has made in this short period of time.


    Let Zheng sleeves not be able to follow the heart, so the painful things suddenly become cute.


    Zhang Yi silently looked at the canyon where the Lingmai was located, watching the location of Ding Ning''s Mao.


    Since last winter, he has been practicing in Wutong. Although he has been serving Xue for many times, he spends a lot of time on trivial things that are insignificant for practitioners, but the sentiments between ordinary people. The gains between words are unprecedented. It is just that the subconscious is accustomed to calling Ding Ning "little younger brother" but he never thought about how he would be at the Shushan Sword Club, but put all his thoughts on Ding Ning''s body. .


    At this time, the name is in the scroll hole, but in fact it is the Ding Ning protection method practiced in the Lingyang Gorge of Baiyangdong, ensuring that he can practice quietly and undisturbed.


    Thinking of Xue''s weakening body, thinking about the Shushan sword will have more important significance than Ding Ning. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: "Little brother... must win."


    ......


    In the quiet mountains, time passes as always.


    Ding Ning''s original five internal organs are still burning like violent, and the vigorous five spirits and the aura that flows into the body meet, sinking into the sea and turning into a real yuan.


    Life is burning in the real.


    The blood in his blood flowed faster, but the blood in it became rare, and the marrow river in his bones became a bit dry.


    Among his dark hair, slowly appeared a little bit of hoarfrost.


    His five internal organs also seem to have shrunk.


    All this reminds him of his perception, what kind of unhealthy changes his body is making. This kind of change is probably the greatest fear for ordinary practitioners, but his face is still calm and full of pleasure.


    As time passed, the real elements in his body became more and more powerful and more and more embarrassing.


    at last¡­¡­


    The two whispers of "àÛ" and "àÛ" sounded from the other two silent shackles.


    The two futons that were not sitting on the plate also burst at the same time. However, the futons that had been broken into numerous grass clippings did not spurt out, but instead sucked into the original aspirating spirit.


    The spirit that originally spilled the aura became two very attractive vortexes, sucking in.


    The aura of the three spirits was all attracted by the numerous invisible small silkworms that Ding Ning had underneath, and madly poured into his body.


    There were strange winds between the gorges, and many of the turbulent winds that didn''t know where they came from were drilled through the gaps of the hustle and bustle from all sides. The three scorpions could not withstand the external pressure and swayed and collapsed inside.


    Several figures appeared on the mountain road, and they couldn''t help but fly into the mountain gorge.


    However, Zhang Yi, who stood outside the cavern, was deeply polite to the few figures and shook his head and said, "No."


    ......


    Numerous thatch and the fallen leaves and hay layers that are attracted are covered by Ding Ning.


    Outside Ding Ning''s body, it is like a huge yellow scorpion.


    The aura of terror could not be merged for a while, and it became a turbulent stream in Ding Ning''s body. Ding Ning''s body was constantly cracking, not just the blood, but even some muscles could not bear and broke.


    Every moment, Ding Ning''s body is like being split into countless pieces. However, there are always some invisible small silkworms appearing at the right moment. In the right place, the big mouth and big mouth swallow the aura that rushes to the crack.


    The aura of these shocks in his body eventually turned into a more attractive vortex.


    "Snapped!"


    The voice underneath him first made a clear sound like a broken cowhide rope.


    The aura in this vein first dried up and stopped flowing.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hey!¡±


    Then there is the second and third.


    The three spiritual veins of the White Sheep Cave are all exhausted.


    There are more invisible small silkworms in his body, and all these invisible small silkworms do the same thing, desperately swallowing the aura of his body.


    The terror appeal of his body began to disappear.


    The more and more condensed real elements constantly impacted some of the niches in his body. In those niches, there seems to be a world in which the world is connected to the world.


    That represents another realm.


    He can impact another realm, but he knows enough.


    So he slowly opened his eyes and tried to spread his true yuan evenly into every corner of his body.


    All the dead leaves that were tied to him fell all at once, and spread out like a wave.


    On the mountain road outside the cave, Zhang Yi closed his eyes, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, his face pale and snowy.


    He is very nervous.


    Whether it is the change of the breeze in the mountains, or the days when he must leave the Baiyang Cave to go to the Jianshan Jianzong, he is sure that he will see Ding Ning.


    His back is wet.


    A breeze came.


    A familiar figure fell into his field of vision.


    Although he was already prepared, but in the moment of seeing Ding Ning, he still stayed in an instant and forgot to breathe.


    "Little teacher..."


    His eyes were filled with a strong shock.


    The breeze blew the hair of Ding Ning.


    In the black hair, there are white stars everywhere.


    Ding Ning seems to be a bit older, but his body is not tall, but he is even thinner.


    What shocked him the most was that under the pale skin of Ding Ning, there seemed to be a rainbow flowing in it, as if there was a colorful flame at all times to cut through the pale skin.


    "Little teacher...you..."


    He finally felt some changes in Ding Ning''s real yuan. For this reason, Ding Ning paid another price. In his eyes, there were countless shocked emotions.


    "Master, don''t shout."


    However, Ding Ning nodded to him and said calmly: "The younger brother Shen Shen should now be in the ink garden, we have to set out to pick up the younger brother and the cave master."


    ......


    The spring is gradually disappearing, the summer is getting stronger, and the air is more dry.


    It was raining for many days, and the wheels rolled across the road, bringing a puff of dust.


    In the pavilion of a hill outside the countryside of Changling, the man in black who is calm and calm, but has always given people a dangerous feeling is brewing tea with iron pot.


    He looked at a galloping horse between the roads and was silent.


    The plain man who had seen him in the ink garden with him was washing his cup at this time. He watched a black carriage pass by. He turned his head and looked at the black man. He said, "What do you think now?"


    People''s ideas tend to change, although only a few days apart, but he still has to determine the view of the man in black.


    "The Shushan Sword Club is about to begin, what else can you think?"


    In the face of his prudence, the man in black was a mocking smile. "I just hope that the wine shop boy should not change his opinion. Don''t even dare to participate in the sword."


    The middle-aged man in the plain-colored shirt looked at the carriage in the countdown time and sat on the lady named.


    The identity like her can naturally enter the first time after the opening of the Shanshan Jianzong Gate. It is not necessary to wait outside the ordinary officials and the students who participate in the practice sites of the Shushan Swords Club.


    However, I don''t know why she didn''t want to reach Lushan before most people, so she suddenly reached out and sneaked twice on the carriage, so that the driver who drove the car slowed down.


    Two comfortable carriages covered with cushions stayed at the entrance of the ink garden early. When Zhang Yi drove the carriage stopped at the entrance of the ink garden, Wang Taixu and Shen Yu helped Xue forget the door of the ink garden. .


    "Too adventurous."


    It was only at first glance that Ding Ning, who jumped out of Zhang Yi¡¯s body, shook his head and said this.


    "Set it to death and then live."


    Ding Ning took a serious bow to him and said: "And then you don''t need to think about other possibilities, you can make people more focused."


    Wang Taixu took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with incomparably complex looks.


    "The vacillating attitude is often the most dangerous attitude." However, Ding Ning seems to see through what he thinks, and he said to him.


    at this point.


    So Wang Taixu is also speechless.


    So set off.


    Two comfortable carriages began to drive away from the ink garden and headed for Lushan.

 v3 Chapter 66： Blocking

    Chapter 66 Blocking Road


    In the southwest of Changling, there is a section of Baishui River and the Weihe River. At the end of the Baishui River, there is a green hill. The legendary Lushan Jianzong is in this green hill. m.Le Wen mobile network


    The horses and horses are all in a meadow at the end of the official road. There is only the last half of the time when the Jianshan Mountain is opened. In addition to looking at the green hills in front of them, the face is full of young people who yearn for the look and excitement. There is also a series of armored armor walking around, and in some temporary construction accounts, many officials of the patriarchal division are nervously reviewing some rituals and sacrifices.


    In some places where there are few people, there are still some swordsmen dressed in black or Tsing Yi who stand facelessly in four eyes. These swordsmen have a haze of sunshine that cannot be sunburned. It is not belonging to the Supervisor. Belonging to the gods.


    Every year, the Lushan Swords Club is naturally grand, and this time, the Emperor Wushu¡¯s sword will be a great event that must be established in the annals of history because the Emperor Yuanwu wants to worship the ancestors and set up the prince.


    There are many tourists on the green hills meadow. They just want to see the scene when the swords of Mount Lushan are in the mountains. At this time, they look at a dark blue tree at the end of the meadow. The mood is becoming more and more expecting and nervous. .


    Those blue-green trees are much shorter than the green hills in the rear, but these tourists look at the past, and those green hills seem to be covered by these ancient trees. It is obvious that the green hills can be seen in the clouds, but they can¡¯t see the true colors of the green hills. .


    The most important thing is that they all know that among the green hills in front of them, there is one of the highest green hills named Ferris, which is not in their sight at all!


    Concealing a mountain from the sight of a person is also an amazing means for practitioners, not to mention the ordinary folks who do not practice the principles of practice. Some pictures, in their eyes, are almost equal to miracles.


    It is only their reaction and expectation at this time that falls in the eyes of some people, but it is childish and ridiculous.


    For example, the name of the empress who is next to the empress.


    The carriage she was in was at the end, and the positions of the officials and the places where the practitioners were elected were far apart. Most of the people staying around were tourists who watched the bustle.


    At this time, her eyes fell on these people through the gaps in the curtains. There was no sense of humour in the eyes.


    It didn''t take long for the ground to tremble in the distance, and even the ordinary people who were just watching the excitement felt abnormal. Some of them swayed, two squeaking sounds, and the carriages would not move.


    The palace lady understood the meaning of the driver. She pointed out that she had tapped twice on the inner wall of the carriage, and the carriage was quiet.


    Her cold eyes fell to the rear of the official road, and the eyes with the disgusting look became cold again.


    With the trembling of the ground, the vocals gradually became more and more boiling. The former troops who had been patrolling in the distance gradually came together and isolated a passage in front of the Cyan Gulin.


    Without warning, hundreds of blue air flows from the ancient forest to the ground, and the moment the trembling of the ground suddenly stopped, dozens of blue ancient wood disappeared in front of everyone, replaced by a blue jade door.


    Almost no one noticed the size and style of this blue jade door, because at the same time the blue jade door appeared, a straight mountain road and a blue mountain were completely present in front of everyone.


    This mountain road and the cyan mountain appear so abruptly that for most people it is like two things that are stuffed into the eye.


    The mountain road and the cyan mountain are as straight as the sword, and with a sharp sword, so most people''s eyes start to tingle and shed tears. The more they want to see the whole picture of the clear mountain road and the green mountain, but for a while The more you can''t see clearly.


    The melodious rituals sounded, and the officers of the divisions passed through the blue jade gate and walked up the rear mountain road.


    After the officers of various divisions first passed the mountain gate of Jianshan Jianzong, the division commanders and selected students of the various practice sites also drove the carriages and began to register the rosters and pass the mountain gates.


    The atmosphere gradually disappeared and gradually became silent.


    "How come it is not, is it really scared?"


    In the ranks, a teenager wearing a luxurious brocade turned his head and looked at it several times. He couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    In this quiet time, such a slyness is naturally very harsh. The middle-aged teacher of a silver shirt next to him suddenly has a pale face, and his voice is lowered. "Xie Changsheng, at this time you dare to do whatever you want." Open! Be careful, I canceled your qualifications!"


    This young boy who is young and tender, but sometimes does not put anything in his heart, is the only son of Guanzhong¡¯s rich family, Xie Changsheng. He heard the reprimand of the middle-aged teacher, and he suddenly angered: "Chen Shishu! I was born with a lot of silver and two hard-bones! Real gold and silver, what qualifications do you have to cancel my qualifications, even if you look at the Lord, I am afraid I can''t say this!"


    The middle-aged teacher of the silver shirt shook his head and turned his head to look at Xie Changsheng.


    "Who is my way, it turned out to be the only son of Xie... It was a hard place to buy a place."


    The selection of some of the spiritual places around Xie Changsheng¡¯s speeches was all ridiculous. It is obvious that Xie Changsheng¡¯s revision is not enough to represent Baiyunguan to participate in this Shaoshan sword meeting, but he is a hard-won donor. Giant wealth, changed one such quota.


    "Why didn''t the wine shop boy come to the present?"


    After knowing the identity of Xie Changsheng, the vast majority of people who heard Xie Changsheng¡¯s election naturally knew that Xie Changsheng was talking about Ding Ning.


    After going through a Lushan League, the number of talented books has changed a lot. Some of them have disappeared directly, and some people¡¯s names have risen very quickly, although they have never heard of Ding Ning and who is doing it. However, Zhou¡¯s inexplicable disappearance in Changling¡¯s name, Zhoujia Moyuan also inexplicably returned to this wine shop boy, his ranking on the talented book also quietly rose to twenty-nine, is the most amazing rise of the talented book. One.


    No matter what happened during the entire Lushan League, but in all the students who participated in the Lushan Sword Club, Ding Ning, a wine shop teenager, is naturally one of the most vigilant opponents.


    But now this wine shop teenager will give up this event directly for some accidental reasons?


    "I believe he will come."


    A firm woman voiced and passed into the ear of Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s brow jumped and didn¡¯t need to turn his head. He also heard that this was the sound of Nangong¡¯s pick.


    After the Sapphire Mountain Gate, it was the number of Xuanwu officials who were responsible for recording the students who participated in the sword meeting. After the several Xuanwu officials, there was a younger Xuanwu official who did not hold the pen and paper, but was quiet with his hands. Onlookers, at this time he clearly heard the words of Nangong Cai, but when he thought of the temperament of the hostess in the palace, his mouth was a hint of ridicule. He thought that even if he came, he could how is it?


    "It¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t come."


    At this time, a voice of indifference was simultaneously introduced to the ear of Xie Changsheng and the older Xuanwu official.


    Xie Changsheng turned his head and the pupil was sharply contracted.


    Xuanwu officials looked at the sound, but they couldn''t help but breathe a little.


    This person who is out of voice is Gu Xichun. He is no stranger to Xie Changsheng and others, but it is only a few months away. His description has changed a lot compared with before. At this moment, his figure is more obvious. Thin, even the face looks narrower. The most disturbing thing is that his eyes are slightly sunken, which makes his eyes always seem to be stuck in the deep shadows of the two beaches, but his eyes are There are a few bloodshots that seem to leak out of the skin at any time.


    ......


    There are hooves that sound on the official road.


    At this time, the best candidates at the end of the line are about to cross the mountain gate. Some of the eyes are not only crying but still can¡¯t see the mountain gates of the mountain gates and the Mount Pangzong where the swords are located. The tourists are squinting and turning around. Come, I wonder who is so proud, and I will arrive at this time.


    Looking at the two horse-drawn carriages that were late, the Buddha¡¯s face looked at the two insignificant ants.


    However, just after the two carriages stopped, Ding Ning opened the curtain. She felt the moment of Ding Ning''s breath, but her eyes were full of shock, then anger.


    Her face was very cold, giving off a porcelain-like luster, then she snorted and carried her carriage and moved in front of Ding Ning and others who just got off the bus.


    When the carriage was moving, Ding Ning knew who the people were. He took a deep breath and his face was slightly cold.


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu were busy helping Xu Xue to get out of the car and suddenly felt the chill in the carriage. Both of them were inexplicably stiff, and the body gave great fear.


    "You are too disappointing me."


    The black curtain trembled like a tide, revealing a gap. The indifferent face of the surnamed palace lady appeared in the sight of Ding Ning and others, and then disappeared behind the curtain. Only the sound without the sense of color was slow. Outgoing: "I can tolerate your willfulness in the ink garden, but you should not do it again."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the black car curtain and said: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The surnamed maid in the black car curtain did not refute or swear, but said in a faint tone: "You should not do this."


    With this sentence exported, the hot air suddenly became cold.


    In front of Ding Ning, a hand appeared.


    A hand that is condensed in heaven and earth.

 v3 Chapter 67： Swear

    When the hot air in front of the body became cold, Zhang Yi¡¯s body became stiff, and the scabbard on his waist began to vibrate... He subconsciously wanted to shoot, although he knew the identity of the famous lady in the carriage in front. Incomparable and distinguished, noble and casual, you can let many practitioners like him disappear into Changling.


    However, at this moment, Xue Qiang, who was holding him, shook his head gently.


    At this time, shaking his head is not to stop, but to tell Zhang Yi that any action is useless.


    The hand of this heaven and earth is condensed with the cool luster of white porcelain. It is exactly like the porcelain fired out in the best kiln mouth. When it appears in front of Ding Ning, the air of Zhang Yi and Ding Ning¡¯s body has been crushed. In essence, even if Zhang Yi wants to pull the sword, he can''t do it at all.


    Ding Ning looked down at the hand and he couldn''t compete at all, but what was hard to understand was that he whispered in a cold tone: "It''s just the peak of the six worlds."


    There was also some chill in the eyebrows of the surnamed palace lady. What she did before her was to teach the wine shop boy to follow some rules of Changling. She did not consider what she was doing for this boy. Whether it is fair or not, she only thinks that this boy is not obsessed with it, and he is farther and farther in the wrong direction.


    The black curtain in front of her was once again wave-like.


    The porcelain-like hand that the heavens and the earth have condensed has fallen on Ding Ning''s body.


    A slamming sound.


    The seemingly heavy hand disappeared invisible, as if it had penetrated into Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning''s back was swelled in the air, and there were countless subtle sounds in his back''s skin, just like many skins leaking.


    The cyan robes are lit up, and countless rays of light are emitted. In each of the rays, a strong wind flows, and each stream has a pure and clear atmosphere.


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu¡¯s face became pale, and extreme fear and anger made their bodies tremble.


    Ding Ning''s face was calm and cold, nothing changed, but his skin also became pale, and under the pale skin, the colorful color was like a monster with a lot of colorful squats crawling, like anytime. To drill his body.


    Visitors not far from the surrounding area did not know what was happening here, but their subconscious mind also felt the fear of death, and they retraced back.


    The black curtain still shook slightly, and the house name of the lady in the carriage looked at Ding Ning indifferently, and slowly said: "According to the judgment of the square embroidery screen, you only need to start practicing, you are likely to live a young year, now you Such a fierce urging of five qi, can live for up to several years."


    "Is it dead and then born? Do you think that using the power method to force the five internal organs to produce five vitality, so as to forcibly improve the cultivation, you can make a place in this sword meeting?"


    She paused and shook her head, and was even more indifferent: "But you should understand now that after you die, you will die or die, but what can you decide?"


    "You... how can you do that!"


    Because of anger, Zhang Yi¡¯s face changed from pale to blood red. He wanted to open the mouth of the palace lady, but because he has always been a modest gentleman, even if he is extremely angry, he only drinks such a sentence in the end.


    The hand that was condensed by the heavens and the earth did not bring much substantial damage to Ding Ning, but forced most of the real yuan accumulated in Ding Ning''s body to be forced out of the body.


    Ding Ning¡¯s cultivation at this time has already reached the top three, but the body is extremely empty, there is no realm and there is not much real yuan available. The most important thing is that the Lushan Sword Club is about to begin, and Ding Ning does not have enough time to supplement it. Real yuan.


    The surname of the palace is unchanged, and her gaze falls on Xue Xingxu, who is next to Zhang Yi.


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the hot air.


    In the sky, there seems to be a shadow falling on Zhang Yi, Shen Yu and Xue Forgetting.


    Ding Ning¡¯s breathing suddenly rose.


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu only felt that they were cold, and Xue Xingxu, who was holding them, coughed softly, and his mouth opened with a bit of pain.


    "You this poison woman!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly realized that something had happened. Even if he was so angry that he did not find anything ugly, he was almost the first time in his life to use a real curse, and the curse of the voice screamed.


    "Let the Aries Cave disciple participate in the Shushan Swords Club is the biggest tolerance."


    Rong surnamed the palace still looks at the indifference of indifference and looks at Ding Ning and Xue Forgets: "It has just given you many opportunities, but you still don''t know how to repent... Xue forgets, although let you see this mountain sword, but you The body is too bad, but it is impossible to read this áºÉ½½£»á."


    Sinking and staying, he felt that the coldness seemed to be deep into the bone marrow, but at this moment the body was warmed up, and he did not understand what happened, why the gentlest masters on weekdays were so angry. However, when he heard the words of the surnamed Madame, he began to understand the impact of the cold that was not worthy of himself on the already weak Xu Xue.


    His body could not help but tremble.


    "Let you see the Shushan Swords Club, it does not mean that you can see the complete Shushan Sword Club."


    The face of the surnamed palace lady suddenly became cold. "I personally came out to teach you to follow the rules of Changling. Do you still don''t understand?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s hand is getting more and more trembling, the knuckles are getting whiter and white, and his sword is about to be pulled out.


    "I know."


    However, at this time, Ding Ning took a step.


    Ding Ning took a step across the line and blocked his sight of the black carriage.


    The eyes of the palace-named palace girl suddenly smashed.


    She did not release any heaven and earth at this time, but in the air in front of her, it seems suddenly and full of cold breath.


    And let her feel more cold, this is the calm killing of Ding Ning''s face.


    Ding Ning''s face at this time is like a thin piece of ice covered with countless layers cut with a sword. The edges are sharp and layered and cannot be seen through.


    "I understand that because the Lushan League is over, there is no accident, so you don''t have to take into account the opinions and thoughts of many people." Ding Ning looked directly at her behind the black curtain and said.


    "But you should understand that there are some things that happen to me because there is no accident."


    "I don''t need any rewards. I just want to rely on my own strength, quietly participate in the Lushan Sword Society, and let the cave master read the Lushan Swords Club well. Am I wrong?"


    The face of the surname palace has become gloomy.


    She didn''t have to think about these words at all, because for her, Ding Ning said that you are not referring to her personally.


    "You have done too much."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and he did not hide his killing intentions. He said seriously: "If you only target me, it will be fine, but you are actually..."


    "Ding Ning!"


    Xue Forgets to See that Ding Ning wants to say something, his face suddenly changes, and he slams hard.


    "You are just a palace lady, just a palace lady who has been repaired to the peak of the six borders, even the seven heavens have not arrived. Who do you think you are?" However, Ding Ning did not stop talking, he looked at the black curtain in front, calm but Aggravated the tone and said: "After the Shushan sword meeting, I will definitely challenge you... I will kill you!"


    It is very ridiculous to say that a practitioner who is only a product of the Three Kingdoms said such a thing to a practitioner of the Six Kingdoms.


    However, no one at this time felt ridiculous.


    The eyes of the surnamed palace lady smashed up, as the tiger saw the blood.


    "How long can you live?"


    She sneered, and then she said: "If you really challenge my courage in the future, I will give you a chance."


    "You can''t refuse. The challenge of Changling''s refusal to fight is extremely shameful. You will never suffer the humiliation of people like me. And you must have loved ones." Ding Ning looked at the palace lady, the word A repeat of the meal: "You are just a palace lady."


    "You threaten me?"


    The surnamed palace lady laughed with a mockery.


    The Changling low-level practitioners like Ding Ning were too small for her, so she couldn''t produce much anger before such words.


    "The cave master..."


    Zhang Yi made a sigh.


    Xue¡¯s body has been getting worse, but now... the speed of this change is even that he feels.


    Xue forgot to sigh.


    He looked at Zhang Yi and Shen Wei on the side of his body, and looked at the front gates of Ding Ning and Lushan Jianzong. At this time, his feelings were satisfied, but also helpless and unspeakable.


    "You can ask me now."


    Ding Ning looked at the black curtain and said very coldly: "All the students who participated in the Shaoshan Sword Club have already entered the mountain gate. Then the sacrificial priests and the princes will not stay for anyone. I am not going to the mountain gate now, everyone I think that you are blocking me. Blocking me will not let me enter the mountain gate. In the eyes of everyone, you have done too much. Even if you really don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, at least the way you want people to be able to Accept...so you can ask me now and ask me to enter the Kenzan Sword Hill."


    "presumptuous!"


    The surname of the palace lady sighed, her face changed a few times, and then pointed out a tap on the carriage.


    The carriage carrying her suddenly ran wildly, away from Ding Ning and others.


    She naturally does not think that Ding Ning and others will really not enter the Lushan Jianzong, so she certainly will not really ask for Ding Ning.


    Just being forced to stay away from Ding Ning''s body immediately, showing that she did not want to block the road, this is also an unacceptable failure and humiliation for her.


    "Little teacher..."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched and shouted the habit of wrong habits. He really wanted to cry at the moment.


    Because after this sword will pass, he may not only lose a teacher, but also the younger brother in front of him.


    "We enter the mountain gate."


    However, Ding Ning just turned cold and turned to him. "Master, I am helping the Lord. I have something to say to the Lord."

 v3 Chapter 68： Excuse

    "Sister brother..."


    Although the title is different, when he exhaled this sound, Shen Yi and Zhang Yi were equally sad.


    "You and the master go ahead, I will help the Lord alone."


    Ding Ning tried to make his tone as calm as possible, but his movements still showed that his mood at this time was very different from peacetime. He was almost arrogant and squeezed away, letting Shen Hehe Zhang Yi walked in front.


    "Sorry."


    Ding Ning whispered a sentence, this sentence is not to say to Shen Yan, but to the self-framed Xue forget.


    Xue forgot to smile and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "I have lost my life and I am sorry to say it to me?"


    Ding Ning''s throat is fretting, as if he is swallowing something hard.


    He silenced the time of counting, then looked up at Zhang Yi and Shen Wei, who were still shaking in the back. They finally made up their minds and pushed the voice to a very low level. They said, "Remember that I came back from Wushan and asked you. Do you want to continue to live? Actually, I am not asking casually."


    There was not much fascination in the eyes of Xue Forgetting, and it was already very peaceful, just like a pool of muddy stagnant water. However, when Ding Ning said this sentence, his eyes suddenly shook up the waves.


    His heart seemed to be fully rejuvenated and violently beating, and the incomparable shock was constantly pushed into his body.


    This kind of shock is stronger than when he has just broken through the seven realms and felt the difference between the seven realms and the six realms.


    "It turned out to be...?"


    He felt the influx of countless silks into the body, feeling the end of his enthusiasm, and looked up hard, watching Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning nodded.


    "It turns out that you are..."


    Xue Forgiveness looked at Ding Ning''s dignified eyebrows, but his heart became more and more unreal and absurd.


    Numerous memories and pictures rushed into his mind, such as the overlap of time and space, which made him completely lose his ability to think for a while, but the changes in the depths of the body made him wake up quickly.


    "No."


    He shook his head and whispered: "It doesn''t make sense."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, and he wanted to speak.


    However, Xue Xingxu looked at him and had already whispered it: "I didn''t mean what I said. It doesn''t mean that after you let me live, can we get through the Shaoshan sword meeting, can you escape? I know that you have done it. With such a decision, there is a possibility of escape."


    Ding Ning''s lips slammed hard, and he remained silent.


    Xue was obsessed with sorrow and looked at him, his eyes became extremely complicated: "I never thought that you turned out to be his descendant. I never thought that such a thing happened, even if someone else gave me such a hypothesis, let me Imagine what kind of mood I would be like after such a thing happened, and I can never imagine it. However, when such a thing happened in front of me, what was the first time I was shocked to think of what I should do?"


    "I am Qin people after all, I am loyal to the Holy Spirit after all, no matter how many unwise means I took when I took the throne, but he is still a satisfactory emperor." Xue forgot to smile, "You want me." To live, to show your true practice is to make the most important decisions, and for me, this decision is also important."


    "I don''t know what you will do in the future. I am Qin people after all... So in the end my decision is that I can only help each other."


    "When you came back from Wushan, I told you about life and death."


    Xue forgets that he is a little breathless and somewhat weak, but he still insists on looking up at Ding Ning and said: "I am dead here, it is my life, but you can fight together." "Do you not help?"


    Ding Ning, who was always silent next to her lips, smiled bleakly and said: "Old man, why are you looking for such an excuse for me?"


    "Don''t forget to promise my scenery."


    Xue forgot to laugh, did not argue with Ding Ning, his eyes were a little bit sad, but it was softer and calmer. "If possible, get the first place for Aries."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and said slowly: "I can''t see it, does it make sense?"


    "Significant."


    Xue forgot to work hard and nodded: "If you have such an identity, as long as you should accept it, I think you can do it. I just imagined the scene at that time, I am very happy."


    Ding Ning was silent again.


    "This is the fate."


    "I have a chance to meet with his descendants in Aries Cave. This has made me feel the joy of life and I am honored."


    Xue forgot to look at him calmly and said: "So you have no hard choices now."


    "For life and death, it is always easy to make your own choices, and others are difficult to choose."


    Ding Ning lowered his head and said slowly.


    At the same time as saying this sentence, countless invisible threads that poured into Xue¡¯s body were beginning to recover.


    The great pain began to fill Ding Ning''s body.


    Xue forgets that he is weaker. He feels his body is sinking, but he still smiles and pats Ding Ning''s back.


    ......


    After the Qingyu Mountain Gate of Jianshan Jianzong, most of the students have gathered in front of the mountain road facing the mountain gate.


    This mountain road leads straight up to the height of the Ferris peak. Although the sword is glaring, it is impossible to see what the height is, but it feels like a sword mark straight from the top of the cloud. Go to the bottom.


    The mountain roads are all paved with jasper, and the surface does not see a trace of variegation. The luxury of materials is simply unimaginable in the world.


    In front of the mountain road is an open space, with many ceremonies.


    On the side of the mountain road, in a place where everyone can reach it, at this time a white cloud has been opened as a person, revealing a bright yellow sacrifice platform.


    Anyone can imagine that it must be the place where the saints will worship the ancestors and the princes will appear.


    Even if it is far away from the worship platform, most of the students choose to be as close as possible to the holy place. Therefore, although they are not allowed to board the mountain road, they are as close as possible to the mountain road.


    A small number of people are exceptions.


    Xie Changsheng fell at the very end of the selection, and even the Baiyunguan commander who brought him was shy and loyal. He went far to the side. For Xie Changsheng, most of the people who fell in the end were his acquaintances. Among them, it included the most embarrassing sister Xie Rou.


    Only when Ding Ning and Xue Forget the figure appeared in his sight, he completely ignored the existence of Xie Rou.


    He didn''t know what happened between the famous lady and Ding Ning and others, but when I saw Zhang Yi and Shen Wei far away, it was difficult to see Ding Ning and Xue Forgiveness seem to help each other. The silent power described by words still easily hit the softest part of his heart. His brow could not help but rise deeply. A painful feeling began to fill his body.


    There is no such thing as him. Even the several Xuanwu officials behind the Qingyushan Gate are suddenly stunned and breathe.


    Especially when Ding Ning and Xue Taixu are close, and when I feel the breath of Ding Ning and Xue Taixu, the Xuanwu official who has been holding hands is a brow, and the face of Bai Yan instantly becomes reddish, a faint The uncontrollable anger also began to permeate his body.


    Xie Rou¡¯s face was originally reddish, but contrary to this Xuan service official, her face became whiter and paler.


    Her side stood still with Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan. When they saw the look of Zhang Yi and Shen Yu, their hands began to tremble.


    ¡°Be self-sufficient.¡±


    At this time, a teenager wearing a light blue koi sneered at one side with a sneer: "This is a clever end."


    Xie Changsheng turned to Huoran.


    If he is in peacetime, he must use the most vicious words to counter this boy he does not know.


    However, the silent and oppressive power that Ding Ning and others exudes makes him not even have the idea of ??swearing at this time. His heart is all dry and full of killing.


    "Who is this person?"


    He just asked the Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan around him.


    "We have forgotten the year, and now I have a post on Ding Ning." Nangong¡¯s tone is very difficult. It seems that the answer is very difficult, but every word is as cold as ice.


    "Why, this kind of tone asks who I am, do you still want to wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the future?"


    Xie Changsheng didn''t have the first time to swear, but his question fell into the ears of Zhou Forgetting the Year, but Zhou Yongnian was the first time to sneer with disdain.


    His face is as tender as Xie Changsheng, but he is much more arrogant than Xie Changsheng.


    It is not only that his cultivation is much higher than that of Xie Changsheng, but also that his grandfather is a high-ranking adult in the history department.


    For his privileged children, he is naturally not able to afford to be born in a merchant''s house, or even a person from a market.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s breathing suddenly rose.


    "What qualifications do you have to ridicule him?"


    However, at this time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Zhou Yongnian and Nan Gong Cai and others are all glimpsed, looking at the sound, the Xuanwu official with his hands on his hands do not know when they are close to their side.


    The middle-aged Xuan clothing official looked down on Zhou for a long time and then said coldly: "Want to ridicule others who don''t know the current affairs, but also think about whether they have the power to know the current affairs, think about how to be self-willed. The eyes of the nobles in the palace will fall on you."


    "The goshawk that folds its wings in Tianwei is still a goshawk, and the chickens in the chicken ring are called chickens."


    After finishing these two sentences, the middle-aged Xuan clothing official will no longer look at Zhou forgetting the year, and Zhou forgets the meaning of these words, but can''t say anything, his face becomes blue and ugly.


    "He is a eve..."


    At this time, Xie Rou and other people''s breathing suddenly stopped, a figure walked out from the side, toward Ding Ning and Xue Xingxu who had just passed through the Sapphire Mountain Gate, and then this person did not say a word, just quietly turned and helped Xue forgets.


    This person is wearing the courtyard uniform of the Qingteng Swordyard. His body is not strong, but it seems to contain explosive power. It is the most outstanding disciple of the Qingtian Jianyuan.


    Although the White Sheep Cave was incorporated into the Qingteng Jianyuan, there is not much relationship between him and Xue Forgetting.


    However, at this time, he used his silent actions to show his attitude.


    Zhou forgets to look at He Zhaoxi, who is walking next to Ding Ning and Xue Forg, and his face becomes more ugly. R1058

 v3 Chapter 69： Pass away

    Quietly between the scenes, the brilliance of the Qingshan Mountain Gate of the Shushan Jianzong was scattered on Ding Ning and others, and the figure of Ding Ning and others seemed a bit dazzling.


    In fact, all the students are watching the latest Ding Ning.


    It is not particularly high for this young practitioner in Changling. However, since entering the White Sheep Cave, it has been swaying from time to time, even covering the genius of the wine buddies. Naturally, there are different opinions and judgments in the minds of the students.


    But at this time, watching Ding Ning, who was silent and helped Xue to forget, all these candidates were somewhat faint and uneasy, and felt the inexplicable danger.


    Gu Xichun is located in the middle of all the selected students. In his view, since Ding Ning has been able to rank so high in the talent book, it means that Ding Ning will at least not be eliminated very early. He and Ding Ning fight. Not in a hurry.


    He didn''t even want to hurry to see Ding Ning.


    However, when Ding Ning arrived, it seemed to be naturally with infinite magic, and the attention of all people was rolled over.


    He looked at Ding Ning and looked at Xue Ningxuan on the side of Ding Ning. It was like a strange color in the depths of the eyes in the shadows. It felt like there was a piece of pine oil in the depths of his eyes. It burned up and there was a thick smoke coming out.


    Beside the side of Gu Xichun, there is always a teacher in the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave. This teacher is also a teacher who is most concerned about Gu Xichun¡¯s practice in the past. After Gu Xichun had an amazing understanding, his uncle The position in the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave has also been greatly improved. This important occasion is also accompanied by Gu Xichun.


    At this time, I felt the strangeness of Gu Xichun. The middle-aged teacher¡¯s brow was slightly wrinkled. He whispered in a soft voice: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. This person is reluctant to rebel, it¡¯s impossible to have it in the Shushan Sword Club. After the seizure, this sword meeting will naturally fade out of the horizons of everyone in Changling."


    Gu Xichun understood the kindness of the uncle, his face was a little bit sloppy, and he said: "If it is destined to be a meteor, I hope that this meteor will end in my hand, so that his light can add color to me. ""


    "There is a chance that nature is very good, but everything can''t be too persistent." The middle-aged teacher of the Shadow Mountain Sword Cave nodded and glanced at Xue Xingxu in the distance, with a little sympathy: "Too too stubborn, it will change." It¡¯s the same as Xue¡¯s forgetting.¡±


    Many people look at Xue¡¯s gaze for a little regret and some sympathy.


    Above the seven places is the guru.


    When I arrived at the Seven Kingdoms, what was that achievement, but such a true seven-sector master wanted to see how many of his closest disciples could not perform in the Shaoshan Sword Club.


    Most people in the field can be sure that before the official start of the Lushan Sword Club, Xue forgets that he will die.


    Before the Lushan Sword Society, there was also the sacred ancestor of the sacrificial priest and the prince.


    The vast majority of people on the field doubted whether Xue Forgetting could support the end of the sacrifice of the Holy Spirit.


    ......


    Nangong Caijing itself was a disciple of Qingteng Jianyuan. After He Chaoxi greeted her, she did not hesitate to greet him and walked around Ding Ning.


    Xie Changsheng did not go through the brain itself, so he greeted him without any hesitation.


    This time Xie Rou did not stop him.


    The husband sings with her, she has already vowed that Ding Ning will not marry, although Ding Ning does not recognize her vows, but for her, at this time Ding Ning does not matter whether it is dangerous, she naturally has to keep up.


    Xu Heshan hesitated a little, but still walked to the side of the Nangong pick.


    These people, together with Zhang Yi and Shen Yu, formed a small team and were isolated from the people around them.


    Because there are not many people, so it is not sad and strong, but it seems a bit sad.


    "Time is not enough."


    Ding Ning has been silent since he walked through the Sapphire Mountain Gate of Lushan Jianzong. At this point, he stopped at the very end of the queue. He let He Chaoxi take on all the weights of Xue Forgetting, and then in the ears of Xue Forgetting Speaking softly and earnestly: "Because the first name is helped by Aries, so the disciple can''t accompany you to the final journey."


    Xue¡¯s breathing at this time was very difficult, but when he heard the words of Ding Ning, he still squeezed a smile and said gently: ¡°I am at ease.¡±


    "Master, you will accompany the Lord to the last leg."


    Ding Ning gave Zhang Yi his position and made a deep sigh of Xue.


    When everyone did not speak, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Nangong Cai and Xie Changsheng did not understand the true meaning of the dialogue between Ding Ning and Xue Forget, but in the moment when Ding Ning closed his eyes, they began to fall into the incomparable shock.


    In their perception, when Ding Ning closed his eyes, Ding Ning¡¯s body became an absolutely peaceful pond. There were mysterious air movements in the pond. There were many places around the world that they could not see or even perceive. Less than that is quietly flowing into this pond.


    This is practice.


    Even if it is a practitioner who has been to the five realms, it takes a certain amount of time to converge on the mind and eliminate distracting thoughts before entering the state of practice of entering Vipassana. Then Ding Ning does not need any time to prepare, even in The moment I closed my eyes, I entered this practice directly!


    This is obviously impossible, but such things happen in front of them.


    In addition, the more shocking emotions brought to them are that even if they are cultivated, they can intuitively perceive that Ding Ning¡¯s body is extremely empty and empty, not only the vast majority of the water in this pond is When it is empty, even the moisture in the moist soil is squeezed out.


    "Someone forced Ding Ning to almost exhaust the real yuan."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face became extremely cloudy. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yi and Shen Yu and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    The sullen eyes were already red. He wanted to say something, but Zhang Yi replied with a slight trepidation: "This is not your business."


    "What is not my business?"


    Xie Changsheng knew that Zhang Yi was kind, but he couldn''t help but yelled in anger. "Now we are standing by your side. Isn''t this still our business?"


    "Don''t be noisy."


    The sound of the sinking sounds.


    Xie Changsheng turned his head more angry. He wanted to question what Shen Dang was doing as a disciple of Aries, but he couldn¡¯t make any more noise when he turned his head.


    All the people beside him are no longer able to make a sound at this moment.


    Because Xue Forgot opened his mouth at this time, but he could not make a sound.


    The old man seems to want to say something more, but he can no longer make any noise, and finally only reveals a hint of helpless smile.


    At this time, there was a silent sway in front.


    On the ceremonial roof above the mountain road, a solemn ritual sound was heard.


    Xie Changsheng hurriedly looked up.


    He understands that the next Yuanwu emperor is about to appear. This kind of moment is reasonable. He should be like the candidates around him. His eyes are eager and full of reverence, but his eyes are full of anger at this time. He seems to be angry with his heart. Spewing to the summit of the sacrifice at the end of the line of sight.


    On the ground of the offerings, many people, such as a sea, are worshipping on the ground.


    Emperor Yuanwu walked with Jin Jin calmly and confidently, and went to the forefront of the worship platform.


    The costumed Fusu was behind him, and Fusu was followed by several practitioners wearing green shirts.


    When the bright yellow figure appeared in the line of sight, all the candidates in front of the mountain road felt that the eyes were no longer as stinging as before, and there seemed to be an unusually soft and soft atmosphere, such as an invisible giant umbrella. The whole sword of the Lushan Mountain was blocked from them.


    This kind of personally perceived realm and the identity of the bright yellow figure also made most of the students excited and worshipped to the extreme, and shouted long lived voices.


    The bright yellow figure on the ceremonial platform did not stop such a sound. He began to recite the prayers of the heavens, and did not even change the tone of the usual speech.


    However, no one in this mountain can cover his voice.


    Every word spit between his lips and teeth is clearly introduced into everyone''s auricle.


    At the moment when he spit out the first word, the sun seemed to become more dazzling.


    Everyone''s body is coated with a layer of golden light.


    However, the divine light in Xue¡¯s eyes was dissipated at this time.


    He did not hear the prayers of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    He died peacefully at this time.


    Ding Ning did not hear the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s prayers.


    He forgot everything in practice and supplemented the real yuan.


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu did not hear the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s prayers, and their bodies and minds were completely occupied by great compassion.


    At the back of the sacred platform, when you heard your name, Fusui, who had become a prince, tried his best to cast his eyes down.


    He wants to see where Ding Ning is.


    However, the distance is too far, but he can''t see what happened below, and he can''t see where Ding Ning and others are.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 70： The beginning of the sword

    Although the cumbersome and complicated rituals can add the mystery and solemn sense of the ceremony, everyone knows that the Emperor Yuanwu himself is extremely annoying to the red tape, so his prayers for the ancestral ancestors are very simple, just a short sentence of ten. It is very clear that the achievements of Daqin after he was enthroned and why he made Fusu as a Prince.


    After the gold seal in the hand was placed under the rock in front of the temple, the greatest emperor in the history of Daqin turned and turned backwards. The bright yellow figure began to disappear into the sight of everyone, as the breath of the sky began to disappear. Everyone looked at the heights of the mountain and felt the savvy swordsmanship.


    A gaze with no brilliance sweeps through the selection of the students and the teams listed by the teachers who have chosen these students.


    Many people were sensitive to this gaze and looked back, only to find that it was a maid who stood behind several patriarchal officials.


    The selection of the true identity of the palace girl and the face of the teacher who sent these candidates were suddenly stunned. Even if the eyes were stinging, they did not dare to drop tears in their eyes.


    They are afraid that this palace girl feels that she is crying with tears for Xue¡¯s death.


    Perhaps it is only showing obvious sympathy, and in the next Laoshan sword meeting there will be a very unfavorable result for yourself.


    The time when the Lianshan Mountain Swords Club started was so long, and some of the test items in the Suishan Swords Club changed. What are the strange things?


    What''s more, the original test project of the Laoshan Swords Club is different. It is necessary to adjust one or two of the Shoushan Jianzong practitioners who are responsible for it. It is much simpler to adjust one or two of the test items than to let the Suishan Swords meet earlier. .


    The former Xuanwu official who screamed for Zhou¡¯s forgetfulness walked slowly behind Zhang Yi and Shen Wei.


    At this time, Xue forgets that he has passed away. According to common sense, he is no longer allowed to let Xue¡¯s body remain in the field. However, he is very sympathetic to the experiences of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi, and believes that in dealing with this matter, The name of the palace lady is too much, so he is extremely worried about the emotional rebound of Zhang Yi and others.


    However, what he did not think of was that when he stopped and did not speak, Zhang Yi in front of him had already turned around and bowed to him.


    "Please ask the adults to properly take care of the body of the cave. After the end of the Shushan sword meeting, we will transport the body of the cave to the Aries Cave for burial."


    The Xuanwu official was slightly wrinkled and didn''t know what to say, but when Zhang Yi was lifted up, he had already said this to him.


    "Brother, why?"


    Shen Yu could not understand why Zhang Yi had such a move. He looked at Zhang Yi with grief and shock and called out.


    Zhang Yi wiped her tears.


    He is really crying.


    This tearful movement made him look very mother-in-law, but his tear-stained face flashed some kind of unspeakable perseverance.


    "The cave master is here, we can''t think of anything, we have to think about it, what do we do next."


    He looked at Shen Yu and answered.


    The middle-aged Xuan service official''s breathing was slightly stunned. He looked at the side and still closed his eyes. He seemed to completely isolate himself from Ding Ning outside this world, and looked at Zhang Yi at this time. He was born again to Xue Xingxu. Great respect.


    "This should be the reason why you are so calm."


    "Whoever has such a disciple is worthy of pride."


    The middle-aged Xuanwu official did not greet the rest of the people to help, but she was obsessed with Xue. It was like walking up the old friend and walking slowly toward the rear. At the same time, he turned his head slightly and said softly.


    "Brother, what do we want?"


    Shen Qiang has always resisted tears. In Guanzhong, tears in front of the enemy are considered to be very shameful and cowardly. However, at this moment, his tears have fallen.


    Although he was allowed to become a disciple of Aries, he did not practice in Baiyang Cave. Even the Aries Cave has not been visited, and he has been accompanied by Xue Xingxuan.


    So in fact, he is the last pro-disciple of Xue Forgetting, and Xue Forget is his teacher.


    At this time, he was only thinking about it, Ding Ning has not opened his eyes, he has not seen the teacher last look, now how can let others take the teacher away?


    He has no way to think about other things.


    "Folding Gui to sacrifice the teacher in the Spirit of Heaven."


    Zhang Yi turned her head to the side and continued to shed tears and looked at Ding Ning next to her. "This is what the younger brother has to do."


    He once again called the wrong name.


    But everyone knows that the little teacher he said is Ding Ning.


    There is some embarrassment in the sorrow. He is somewhat awake in grief. If he can''t help Ding Ning to do something, if Ding Ning can''t win in the Suishan Swords, everything that Ding Ning is doing now will become meaningless.


    "Ding Ning is not like the woman of you."


    At this time, Xie Changsheng¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    The indulging gaze could not help but fall on Xie Changsheng''s body.


    Xie Changsheng sneered at him and Zhang Yi, and then said: "The nobleman in the palace will not let him win. He can win. It is the face of the noble person in the palace. So Ding Ning is not going to sacrifice the Lord¡¯s Spirit in Heaven, but It is necessary to beat the face of the nobles in the palace for the Lord. You should understand that the name of the Aries Cave will be incorporated into the Qingteng Academy. If the students of the Aries Cave who were forced to join the hospital will eventually be able to What will the practitioners of the world think of when they win in the Shushan Sword Club?"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s words came out, and even a layer of cold sweat poured out on the backs of Nangong Cai and Xu Heshan.


    "How can a student who has been abolished by the nobles in the palace win the glory in the Shaoshan Sword Society? This is not to say that the place of practice is extremely excellent. Shouldn''t it be abolished?"


    Xie Changsheng sneered and looked at a few people who seemed so lonely. The speed of speech slowed down. "I don''t know what you think, but I want to do something in this Shaoshan sword meeting, which is to help Ding Ning win. ¡±


    The hands of Nangong¡¯s picks trembled unconsciously.


    The words of Xie Changsheng were carefully thought out, and her heart gave birth to great fear.


    But she nodded and said, "I am the same."


    Shen Yu subconsciously turned to look at Zhang Yi.


    He is not afraid, just a habit he usually develops, and he wants to hear what the masters still have.


    Zhang Yi looked at Xie Changsheng and said: "I can''t represent your opinion, but among the three of the Aries and the brothers, the most promising winner is Ding Ning, and the Lushan Swordsman is like a strong man. I and Shen Hao have not. How many chances to win."


    His appearance is still some mother-in-law, and his speech is a little bit swaying, but everyone understands what he means.


    "What is the first test?"


    The sound of He Zhaoxi sounded at this time.


    He usually came and went in a hurry, busy with practice and not much time to talk with people. From the time he saw Xue Xunxu and Ding Ning, he also kept silent. At this time, the sentence was exported, but Xie Changsheng suddenly became annoyed. .


    "How do we know what the next test is!"


    "Only those who have saved their lives from Ding Ning will know what the next test is."


    He irritated and angrily looked up at the end of the line of sight at the end of the line of sight, said these two sentences, spit out his mouth.


    "This has nothing to do with Fusu. He can''t decide anything here."


    Xie Rou whispered, but there was also a raging anger and anxiousness in the show.


    Regardless of how to discuss, regardless of the surrounding people have done a good job at the right time to disregard themselves, but also to help Ding Ning''s intentions, but ultimately decided everything depends on the rules of the test.


    And this is the rule of the test, but it is not up to them to decide.


    They are like a small group of ants on a hot pot.


    ......


    Thousands of young men and women stood in front of the mountain road of Mount Jianshan, the mountain peak, and the mountain wind blew their clothes, and the dazzling flames of early summer plated their bodies in gold.


    The ritual music continued to sing, but in the depths of the mountain, there was a sudden shocking sound, just like someone flicked the sword at a great distance.


    The crowd is in awe.


    Suddenly there is a brilliance on the empty mountain road that is like a water-like twist. A swordsman wearing a green shirt appears in the void and appears in the eyes of everyone.


    Although the green shirt on the green shirt swordsman is only one color, the blue color is pure jade color. The entire color of the entire Changling can not be seen anywhere. His face is dignified and unsmiling. He can¡¯t see how old he is. The body has its own unspeakable majesty and edge.


    Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen are the strongest places in the world to repair swords. Any one of the teachers is a shocking person, but the eyes of most of the students under the mountain road do not stay in this place. The green shirt swordsman has been on the body for a long time.


    Because after the appearance of the blue-shirt swordsman, the mountain road was like a strange light curtain that slowly receded like a tidal wave. It looked empty and went straight to the Sapphire Hill Road in the foothills. A door.


    A closed jade gate.


    The green shirt swordsman stood on the side of the jade gate, and the mountain road behind the jade gate was wiped out by anyone, and suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like a piece of paper on the original, suddenly turned into a blank, and the rest of the picture is still there.


    "The sword will start, please get started."


    This green shirt swordsman is very simple, not looking at everyone below, calmly said.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 71： Ding Ningyi

    The jade gate is large and big like a city gate.


    The green shirt swordsman on the side of the standing door calmly stood down, but the natural temperament has already passed through all the practitioners who came to the scene to receive the students. He calmly invited all the students to get started, but the door of the jade was closed. All the students in front of the mountain road know that this jade gate is not so easy to enter.


    All the candidates want to get further tips, but the face of the sword like the green jade swordsman obviously will not say anything more.


    He stood there like a silent statue.


    ¡°Is it the first assessment to enter this gate?¡±


    Xie Changsheng squinted at the gate of the sapphire like the gate of the city. The voice was slightly cold and asked Zhang Yi and others around him: "Is it necessary to test perception or comprehend, what does the blank behind the door mean?"


    Zhang Yi shook her head: "No matter what the test is, I am afraid that it is possible to judge when it is close."


    "When do you wake him up?"


    Xie Changsheng turned and looked at Ding Ning.


    The sword meeting has already begun, and Ding Ning cannot always let the closed eyes practice.


    However, he did not need to wake up. When he turned to look at Ding Ning, he saw Ding Ning also watching him.


    Ding Ning has already woken up.


    At the moment when the jade gate appeared, Ding Ning woke up.


    He didn''t ask anyone to forget about Xue. He just looked up at the jade gate quietly.


    Just a moment of eye contact, Xie Changsheng''s irritability in the body suddenly disappeared, followed by a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Ding Ning''s face at this time is as calm as most of the time, but his eyes are full of fascinating multicolored colors, as if the bottom of the eye has burned and turned into a multicolored flame.


    The most important thing is that he can be sure that Ding Ning has a sense of killing and anger, but even he can''t see it at all.


    In other words, Ding Ning''s entire body, at this moment is a calm and cold sword front, without any smoke and fire, but with a touch, it can make people bleed.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ding Ning said this sentence and began to move.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s brow provoked.


    Ding Ning''s state made him feel a little bit of fear, but also could not help but give birth to excitement.


    He instinctively saw this year''s Lushan Swords Club, there will be very unusual things.


    ......


    Regardless of the mystery of the sapphire gate that began at the beginning of the Lushan Sword Society, the distance is closer and naturally feels more clear.


    When Ding Ning began to move, thousands of students in the front had already moved. The atmosphere of the forefront of the most beautiful mountain gates was only heavy and grand. The smooth and serene sapphire surface did not have any The runes and traces, even if you dare to reach out and push the door, I don¡¯t know where to push it.


    Because there is no murderous existence that senses danger and horror, the frontal subconscious mind is getting closer and closer to this door. It is only a few steps away, and the body is bathed in the faint blue light emitted by the sapphire.


    Thousands of elective layers are stacked in front of this jade gate, standing side by side, and there is no place to pass.


    The arrival of Ding Ning and others caused some commotion in the wall of the people. Many people unconsciously let out their position and let Ding Ning pass.


    However, this is not all.


    A student who felt the power of squeezing behind him, and he was a little angry at the heavy ambience of the sapphire gate. He turned and shouted at the back: "What is crowded, if you want to stand before, It¡¯s early in the front, and now it¡¯s what it¡¯s like to squeeze in and get rid of people!¡±


    The sound of this election was not great at this time, but the silence was silent at the moment, and his sternness was a bit harsh.


    And he wore a silver-colored robes on a white background. At this time, between the twists and turns, the silver stars on the white robe suit seemed to be a little bit of a sword.


    This is the courtyard gown of the Yangxingjian Academy.


    The Yangxing Swords Academy only selected one candidate, Shao Yangming, and ranked 25th in the Caijun Book.


    Therefore, this election is naturally Shao Yangming, and the speech of such a person is naturally very weighty.


    Dozens of students selected after Shao Yangming and his side are also looking unsightly to the rear.


    The crowd is different.


    The eyes of Shao Yangming and others fell on Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning is at the forefront of Shao Yangming at least a few dozen steps away, but since Shao Yangming has already spoken, Ding Ning nodded to him, calmly said: "Sorry, please let, I want to enter the door ""


    Shao Yangming was furious and said: "When I come first, why should I let it!"


    Many people around can''t understand the coldness of Ding Ning at this time. Although Ding Ning feels a bit chilling at this time, the Shaoshan Sword Club is probably the most important thing in their life. How can it be because you just died? The famous teacher feels wanting to let you?


    However, Ding Ning is still calm.


    Shao Yangming, who looked at his anger, said: "Because I have to go in from you."


    The scene suddenly died.


    The twilight on Shao Yangming''s face disappeared instantly, his eyes sharply widened and his eyes widened to the extreme.


    Even the eyes of Xie Changsheng and others behind Ding Ning are full of incredible light.


    At this time, all the talents reacted. What Ding Ning said at the beginning was "I want to enter the door" instead of being close to the door.


    Is it just coming from a distance, and in the process of getting here, he has already perceived the mystery of this door?


    "I don''t want to waste time."


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, Ding Ning said this sentence again.


    Then he went on.


    No one is blocking him in front of him.


    Even Shao Yangming, who had the most intense attitude before, was also subconsciously turning his body and making a way with the people around him.


    Ding Ning walked straight from their side to the blue-shirt swordsman standing in front of the jade gate.


    There is a strange luster in the indifferent eyelids of the green shirt swordsman.


    "Please ask me to enter the door."


    Ding Ning walked up to him, and he was deeply and conscientiously and deeply bowed.


    The green shirt swordsman returned to the ceremony and answered.


    The heavy sapphire door slowly separated, sprinkling a ray of light, behind the sapphire gate, seems to be a new world full of light.


    Just like this?


    The vast majority of the students were shocked to see such a picture. Ding Ning did nothing. He just gave a serious gift and asked for the door. Then the blue-shirt swordsman opened the door and let him enter.


    Is this the way to pass this jade gate?


    Ding Ning did not have any stop. He thanked the blue-shirt swordsman for the dagger, and then walked into the light of the center of the jade gate and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "What does it mean?"


    Xie Changsheng is also watching, this is the world''s most eye-catching Shushan sword club. When he wants to come, it is impossible to enter this gate in such a way.


    "Respecting the teacher... knowing the ritual... This is the door to the martial arts. At the beginning of the martial arts, the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors, waking up all the students, no matter what they have done, no matter what their identity is in the future, they must remember to respect the teacher and know the rite


    "But the most remarkable thing about Ding Ning''s younger brother is that when he should come over, he has already seen that the air-conditioner of this jade gate is connected to the body of this sword-stricken teacher. Only the master of the mountain, Shoushan, can open this road. The gate of Sapphire. He perceives this, so he can understand the meaning of this jade gate and be the first to enter."


    Very light voice was introduced into the ear of Xie Changsheng and others.


    Xie Changsheng turned his head and turned his head.


    He saw the sound of Zhang Yi, whose face was not dry.


    When he turned his head, Zhang Yi had already crossed his body and walked toward the blue-shirt swordsman.


    "Please ask me to enter the door."


    Zhang Yi is exactly the same as Ding Ning, and she is serious about giving gifts to the green shirt swordsman.


    Then the green shirt swordsman returned and answered.


    The sapphire door reproduces light.


    Zhang Yi followed Ding Ning, and the second disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Master brother."


    Shen Shen took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    He knows Zhang Yi very well. He knows that Zhang Yi is indeed indecisive, and Zhang Yi does not like the limelight, so he understands that Zhang Yi is the second to enter the door, just to keep up with Ding Ning.


    The sinking figure quickly disappeared into the light of the Sapphire Gate.


    ......


    "amazing."


    Looking at this picture, the middle-aged Xuanfu official in the distance gave a heartfelt feeling.


    Many of the practitioners who sent the students to the elections were equally emotional.


    They are so sighing at the moment, or the great things in their hearts, half of them are given to these young people, and half are given to Xue forgetting.


    The location of the surname of the palace is not far from the gate of this jade.


    At this time, the rest of the students have not fully reacted. The people of Ding Ning and Ding Ning¡¯s body have already disappeared in the light of the jade gates under her eyes.


    "Is everything going to be the first thing?"


    At this time, she turned into a person who knows the most about Ding Ning, and she speaks slowly.


    The porcelain on her face has a thicker luster, more like a Buddha statue in a Buddhist temple than a human being.


    She could not allow Ding Ning to win in the Shaoshan sword meeting.


    But Ding Ning is not just about winning.


    He wants to win, he wants to win the first place!


    Moreover, Ding Ning''s attitude at this time made her faintly feel that Ding Ning is going to pass through every stage of the Lushan Swords Club, and every test will be the first to pass, and all must win the first place!


    ...

 v3 Chapter 72： It turned out to be like this

    On the rooftop, many officials are busy removing some rituals.


    Huang Zhenwei stood on the edge of the corner and stared at the jade gate.


    As the head of the patriarchal division, today he is naturally dressed up, but compared with the Lushan Association, he is very tired and even has an unspeakable weakness.


    "What do you think about Ding Ning''s move?"


    A cold woman¡¯s voice rang behind him.


    Huang Zhenwei turned his head and saw the purpose of the opposite side, but his heart was even more shocked.


    He looked at Pan Ruoye, who was wearing a lavender palace dress, and directly said the horror in his heart: "The long-awaited Pan Palace is elegant and elegant, and the world does not care. How can I specifically mention this Ding Ning?"


    "If you really don''t care about things in the world, why bother to go to Lushan."


    After spending decades of squandering, Pan Ruoye¡¯s bones are as weak and exhausted as Huang Zhenwei. She said nothing, and then said: ¡°How many fate, Huang Shusi is Changling first class. A wise person, listening to the opinions of Huang Shousi is also very common."


    "Don''t dare."


    Huang Zhenwei slammed his hand and sighed, saying: "It''s great, but it''s a great thing, but it''s like fighting back. There isn''t much room for maneuver... The festival will be the first, the loss will be natural, and after the sword meeting. When these students choose to fight each other, he is very disadvantageous."


    Pan Ruoye was silent for a moment and said: "What do you mean is that he is unlikely to win in the end?"


    Huang Zhenwei nodded.


    He is not dominant, and he puts a shackle on himself... He thinks that even if his teacher judges at this moment, he will judge that Ding Ning is unlikely to win in the end unless there is a miracle.


    There are so many miracles in the world.


    In the eyes of the surnamed palace lady, there is no miracle in the world.


    ......


    Zhang Yi passed through the light of the jade gate.


    Then he stayed.


    Behind the light of the Sapphire Gate, there is no novel world, and it is still a straight line up to the broad green mountain road.


    It just looks different from the outside.


    The mountain where the Sapphire Mountain Road is located is not as flat as the outside, but steep and unusual.


    This sapphire mountain road is like a vertical embedded in a cliff.


    Along the Sapphire Hill Road, there are canyons, valleys and temples.


    At the end of his line of sight, it was a bronze-colored hall, and on the mountain road between him and this bronze-colored hall, there were three silent black pillars suspended in silence.


    Said to be Xuan Tiezhu, just a first impression of a sweep.


    Only in the next moment, he saw that it was three swords.


    The three have not yet completely completed the forging, but the craftsman has a sword-shaped sword tire under the hammer of intentional or unintentional.


    Ding Ning has quietly stood under the first sword tire.


    The sword is very big, and it looks taller and wider than him.


    Zhang Yi entered the door for the second time, in order to keep up with her "small younger brother". At the moment of returning to God, he forced his feet to the back of Ding Ning.


    The black sword was wrapped in a mysterious power and suspended in front of him.


    The surface of the sword tire is very rough. It seems that there is no special texture at all. Only the rugged uplift caused by forging, but the shadows of these uplifts and swords are twisted in Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes, just blocking the entire mountain road.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s breathing stopped unconsciously.


    He felt some sort of weird flow of energy, but he was not sure what it was.


    But he can be sure that the strange flow of money is forbidden by the mountain road ahead of him. If he can''t comprehend it, he will not be able to cross the sword.


    "This sword is a kind of perception. You don''t have to think about anything else. Just grasp the flow of one of these swords."


    At this time, Ding Ning''s voice rang softly.


    After the micro-side turned and said to Zhang Yi who came to the back, Ding Ning closed his eyes again.


    Zhang Yi stayed again.


    He felt that the five gases in Ding Ning had a rhythmic flow again, so Ding Ning at the moment was not to close his eyes and feel quietly, but to start practicing again and supplement the true yuan.


    Since all said that the school is the perception, then the light cultivation supplements the true yuan, does not perceive, how to pass?


    ......


    The first Sapphire Gate is actually not difficult. Anyone who has some insights and demonstrations can be followed by everyone.


    Therefore, Lushan Jianzong did not want to eliminate any of the students on this jade gate. It was just like Zhang Yi¡¯s words, so as to warn anyone who can enter Shushan Jianzong in the future, they must remember to respect the teacher. Tao, must be ceremonial.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to understand this approach first. I have to pass it after others¡¯ demonstrations. Many of my choices are naturally not a taste, especially some outstanding and talented, but more reluctant to follow. .


    Thousands of students passed through one by one, and it took a lot of time. In addition, some people were in the forefront at the beginning, but they did not go to the court in the first place, and they delayed a lot of time.


    However, when most people entered the jade gate, the black sword was already full of people before the black, and when it was black as before, there was no one who passed the black sword.


    Under the shadow of the black sword fetus, a teenager wearing a red-red robes turned pale and turned pale, and some of them looked at Ding Ning, not far from the side.


    He is Jian Daomei, a student of the Zhonghua Jianyuan, who ranks 20th in the talented book, but even if he is, under the long-term enlightenment, his mind is also very depleted, and his robe is soaked with sweat. .


    But with his position on the talented book, until now, he just realized that there is a very fast energy to go upstream in the sword, but this extremely fast vitality and the sword tire itself, and how to pass through here What kind of connection, he did not want to understand.


    What made him even more puzzled was why, until this time, Ding Ning was still closing his eyes to practice and supplement the real yuan?


    When did Ding Ning want to start to understand this black sword?


    A young man in a pure white gown has been slightly wrinkled at this time.


    His age and Zhang Yi look almost the same, the body has been completely open, so it looks very straight.


    His face was handsome, and his long black hair was tied with a white jade ring and looked very clean.


    He came in the middle, but at this moment he has already perceived the spirit of the black sword, and he has already noticed the way to pass the black sword, so he decided to pass.


    However, at this time, Jian Daome¡¯s eyes shrank violently.


    There was a repressed exclamation in the field.


    The body of this teenager in a pure white robe suddenly froze.


    Ding Ning''s eyes have been opened.


    Without any extra action, Ding Ning began to move to the black sword tire that was suspended in front of him.


    When most people even guessed that he had to do anything too late, Ding Ning had already issued a sword.


    He calmly pulled out the last remaining flower sword on the waist side, and then simply stabbed a sword and stabbed a place on the black sword.


    There was a shock.


    This sound is not loud, but many people''s bodies can''t help but shake.


    The surface of the black sword tire suddenly brightened.


    In those bumpy shadows, a layer of hot red light suddenly appeared, just like a blast of fire!


    However, nothing happened in the next moment.


    The black swords and tires did not sway, and the red light on the sword tires disappeared instantly, as the tide was hidden.


    Ding Ning has taken the sword and walked by the black sword.


    All the selections were shocking.


    "Little teacher..."


    Zhang Yi called out.


    He once again called the wrong name, but in his call, it was a surprise that exceeded the shock.


    Even with the reminder of Ding Ning at the beginning, he only had to faintly judge the method of passing, and Ding Ning¡¯s performance at this time made him respond to the first time. Ding Ning actually realized this through the beginning. Black sword tire method!


    Only in the short time that he followed the door of Sapphire and walked behind Ding Ning, Ding Ning had already realized the way to pass this black sword!


    This little younger brother of my own... is really a god!


    When Zhang Yi¡¯s heart was full of such surprises, the brow of the pure white robe of the young man who had already prepared for this black sword was deeply stunned.


    His eyes are full of coldness.


    Has it been realized from the beginning?


    What is the speed of understanding?


    And why did he think that when he thought about this black sword, Ding Ning just stopped adding the real yuan and then passed the sword tire... Is this coincidence?


    Jian Daomei stared at the back of Ding Ning after the black sword, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw was true. However, the sword that Ding Ning had only solved the last doubt in his heart, so that he also understood the vitality of the sword and the extremely fast. What is the direct relationship between the sword fetus itself.


    "It turned out to be like this!"


    More and more people are waking up and becoming more and more shocked.


    A teenager wearing a black robe went to the black sword.


    Many people know that he is from Fan Xingling of Tongmu Taoist Temple.


    Fan Xingling only had an epiphany and subconsciously followed.


    He has also determined that as long as the sword stops the flow of the vitality, let the element stagnate on the sword, and the vitality inside the sword will also stagnate for a while, and will not erupt, and he can take the same gap as Ding Ning. by.


    So he also sword.


    His sword is a black sword with a three-foot length.


    As soon as he heard, his lacquered black sword also stabbed a black sword on the front.


    The surface of the black sword tire is also bright.


    However, I don''t know why, in the next moment, the red light that bloomed in the uneven shadows on the black sword tires did not disappear silently like the ones, but sent out many roars.


    It¡¯s like many people waving a red hammer at the same time and tapping the sword.


    Oh...


    The sacred sword in the hands of Fan Xingling seems to be hit by a lot of overflowing heat.


    His body was so huge that his body fell back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 73： Sword and mind

    Almost all the choices have changed their faces.


    It¡¯s just that some of the spills of force directly shocked Fan Xingling to vomit and vomit blood. In the unfinished rough swords of Lushan Jianzong, there is such a terrible force!


    At this moment in their perception, this rough black sword is like a giant with a hand-burning red hammer, and the horrible power will be shocked through the sword tire at any time!


    Fan Xingling held a few steps in the hands of the lacquered black sword. The whole body swayed from the shock. The impact from the heart was more influential than the injury in the body. His face was pale and completely bloodless.


    "why?"


    Looking at Fan Xingling, who is not far from the front, Nangong¡¯s unbelievable voice.


    Her question at this time also represents the question of many people in the field.


    These people all felt that Fan Xingling used the same method as Ding Ning, but they did not understand why Ding Ning had passed, and Fan Xingling was shocked and vomited by this black sword.


    "The heart and the sword go with him, and he can''t reach the sword."


    When he heard the whisper of Nangong¡¯s pick, Zhang Yi turned to her and Xie Changsheng and others whispered this sentence.


    His look is very solemn.


    Because Ding Ning has already passed the black sword, he has to keep up.


    After saying this sentence, he moved, bypassing Fan Xingling, and went to the black sword.


    He took a deep breath and took out the sword.


    There was a shock.


    The surface of the black sword tire becomes bright.


    A hot red glow glows through the rough pits.


    Then for the next moment, nothing happened.


    Zhang Yi, who took the sword, walked past the black sword.


    The scene was dead again.


    Zhang Yi has become the second candidate to pass the exam.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of Nangong Cai.


    Hearts and swords follow, and the heart can''t reach the sword. Zhang Yi said that this sentence is too simple, she is still difficult to understand, but Zhang Yi''s sword at this time, but she also thoroughly understand.


    "It must be very fast and very precise. This silky sword is like a sly and fast poisonous snake. Our sword must be accurately stabbed in front of its head in the moment of falling, let it hit itself, too fast or too slow. No."


    She solemnly whispered this sentence to Xie Changsheng and others on the side, and then moved to the black sword.


    Another burst of noise sounded.


    The Nangong picks passed by the black sword and became the third selected student.


    "What do you mean, what is too fast or too slow?"


    Xie Changsheng''s face is a bit ugly.


    He also has some feelings, but obviously he is not as clear as Nangong.


    "The arrangement of this sword and the whole sword is very unique. It seems that we must just fall at that point, so that this sword is just hitting our swordsmanship, and it will not arouse the inside of the sword." power."


    Sinking and looking at Xie Changsheng, he whispered: "The sword is too early. If it is directly in contact with the sword, or if the sword is too late, there is too much distance between the sword and the sword. Under the impact, it will not be possible. Passing. The sword that Zhang Yi¡¯s brother said before, the meaning of the heart to the sword should be that the heart must be sent to the sword... After all, perception and shooting are two things.¡±


    Under the analysis of Zhang Yi, Nan Gong Cai and Shen Yu, Xie Changsheng has also thoroughly understood, but Shen Hao himself still feels a little worried.


    After all, Xie Changsheng has never liked him very much.


    If his understanding is not completely correct, and Xie Changsheng also misunderstood, then Xie Changsheng certainly does not like him.


    So he decided to try it first.


    So he immediately went up and went to the black sword.


    He used three breathing time adjustments and then took out the sword.


    There was a thunder.


    "Brother!"


    Then he gave a surprise scream, and when the shouts came into the ears of everyone, he had crossed the black sword and chased Ding Ning and Zhang Yi in front.


    The field was silent again.


    The three teenagers in White Sheep Cave have all passed.


    Xie Changsheng walked up with a cold face.


    He has not been able to afford to sink, but the performance of Shen Yu seems to be much stronger than him. His heart is naturally unhappy.


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    A sword gas shot from his hand, splitting the dry air, and hitting the black sword tire straight.


    The sound of a ringing sound like a bell ringing again.


    Everyone thought that Xie Changsheng would pass as smoothly as Ding Ning and others.


    What everyone did not expect, however, was that the black sword had made the same roar.


    "puff¡­"


    Xie Changsheng''s body suddenly became stiff. He seemed to want to stand still, but he couldn''t hold on. The whole body swayed backwards. At the same time, the upper body leaned back and only fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a scarlet of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Seeing this blood spurting out, all the talents reacted and Xie Changsheng failed. However, what everyone did not think was that Xie Changsheng, who spewed out a blood, sighed, "I don''t believe it!"


    There was hardly any stop, and he was stabbed again with a sword.


    There was a shock.


    The black sword was resounding in the womb, and the power was overflowing.


    Xie Changsheng retired and spit a blood.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing such a scene, Xierou''s face became more white than Xie Changsheng, and made a big drink.


    "leave me alone!"


    However, Xie Changsheng became more and more angry and angry, and once again turned to the black sword and stabbed the sword.


    The sword tire re-shocked.


    Xie Changsheng vomited blood again.


    Many of the students were frowning deeply. In their view, Xie Changsheng¡¯s move was no different from suicide.


    However, Xie Changsheng has not stopped. He seems to be completely unconcerned about his injuries becoming more and more serious. He wants to spit out all the blood in his body.


    He shot the sword again.


    Xie soft Xu Heshan can no longer remain calm, two people flying and plucking.


    However, at this time, when there was a shock, Xie Changsheng, who had another sword, did not retreat.


    His body swayed and then walked past the black sword.


    Xie soft Xu Heshan lived.


    The eyes of all the candidates in the rear are stagnation.


    "Not yet let Xiao Ye come over."


    Xie Changsheng did not turn around, he vomited his blood, and everyone heard his words.


    All the candidates behind him were silent.


    When I entered the Sapphire Hill Gate, many people heard his words. They were somewhat shameful for him to exchange a lot of money for the rich man who participated in the qualification of the Shaoshan Sword Club. He naturally attributed him to first-class, but Xie Changsheng At the beginning of the sword, watching him out of the sword, most of the students have already known that his sword skills may be more than a lot of people present.


    Plus, at the moment, although he has had a hard time, he has passed.


    Many people consciously have no courage to pass this way.


    The most important thing is that many people may not pass this pass.


    The swordsmanship is probably what Zhang Yi saw in a certain book of Baiyang Cave. In this case, the more appropriate description in the practice circle is the unity of sword and meaning.


    It is the sword to arrive, and when the mind arrives, the sword has also fallen.


    Of course, the mind is faster than the movements of the hands, feet and swords. Therefore, to achieve the sword, it is often the sword to move first, and the sword is in the first place.


    Therefore, the expression in the practice books is not called the combination of the sword and the sword, but the sword and the sword.


    Let the sword care about the first thing, it is about the subtle aspects of perception and advance judgment, the precise use of sword skills and proficiency.


    It is hard to realize all the truths in it, and it is even harder to be able to achieve the unity of swords, or to be close to the sword.


    Xie Changsheng has no such realm in swordsmanship.


    He can''t do it, but he wants to pass this, so he used this method of trying hard and trying again and again.


    However, many people on the scene may not have his realm, or he is more brilliant than him.


    So this concern will have many people staying.


    Starting from this black sword, the Lushan Swords Club will eliminate a batch of selected students.


    As more and more people want to understand this, the atmosphere between the venues becomes more depressed and cold.


    There was no interval, and a tall girl stood in front of the black sword and then took out the sword.


    There was a shock.


    The girl walked forward and crossed the black sword.


    Almost all the students who have chosen this tall girl are Xie Changsheng¡¯s sister Xie Rou.


    Before a while, most of them thought that Xie Rou was afraid to rely on the wealth of the family to buy the qualification to participate in the Lushan Sword Club.


    However, now they know that they are wrong.


    The eldest daughter of Xie¡¯s family, at least in repairing, is better than Xie Changsheng.


    "I am going one step ahead."


    After the passage of Xie Rou, He Chaoxi said this to the Xu Heshan beheading beside him.


    Another shock was struck on the hearts of all the chosen students.


    Just like the usual footsteps of chasing the front door, He Chaoxi walked easily through the black sword tire, and many people did not even see his sword.


    Xu Heshan went on.


    He did not do countless basic exercises like He Chaoxi. In this respect, he has already grasped the extremes. Therefore, he is very cautious. He stayed in front of the swordsman for a few dozen years before he stabbed a sword smoothly.


    In the midst of a shock, no accidents occurred.


    Xu Heshan also passed.


    He and the former Ding Ning and others originally became a small team. The rest of the students chose not to be too close to them. At this moment, all of their small teams passed, and the black sword had an empty space in front of it, just like a Suddenly, someone took a scoop of water in the basin, but the water flow elsewhere did not flow for a while, giving people a very strange feeling.


    After the time of the interest rate, a burst of sobbing broke the silence of the field.


    One consciously does not have any hope of passing through this election to think about the contributions of these years, feeling the gap between themselves and those around them, sadly from the heart, could not help but cover their faces and cried.


    (Going home for the New Year...so it took a little time, this chapter came later, then I continued to code, I hope there will be more later in the evening)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 74： Mountain road, sword

    When there was a shock, when many people just turned to look at the face-to-face crying candidate, someone had already passed the sword.


    A sword that was pierced by a sword was a thin, pale-looking teenager. The eyes seemed to be shrouded in a circle of shadow.


    Almost everyone knows that he is the Gu Xichun of the Shadow Mountain Cave.


    A year ago, Gu Xichun¡¯s strength might not even be ranked in the top 50 of the talented book. However, when the book appeared, after a winter and a spring, the number and name of the book were changed a lot. His position has not changed, and he still ranks third.


    Wearing a pure white robe, a black long hair with a white jade hoop, the teenager looked at the back of Gu Xichun, the brows became wrinkled.


    His eyes crossed the back of Gu Xichun and fell on Ding Ning, who had already stayed in front of the second sword. He no longer hesitated and went forward.


    As he walked toward the black swordsmanship in front, he had a sturdy boy wearing a goose robes and had already gone to the black swordsmanship, and he was slightly ahead of him in several positions, but when he saw him, the cold boy suddenly became a Stagnation, stopped.


    Because this boy wearing a pure white robe, black long hair with a white jade hoop is Ye Haoran.


    Ye Haoran, who ranked second in the talented book.


    The Lushan Sword Club takes the top ten, and the top ten can get a chance to enter the Shushan Jianzong practice for a while, and the last three can be like the real Shaoshan Jianzong disciple. The volume of the library is practiced.


    Can be placed in such a position on the talented book, in a sense, even if you can not freely enter the land of the scrolls of the swords of the Laoshan sword, you should at least be able to enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong.


    The practitioners who have learned from the Jianshan Jianzong, the identity and the general practitioners are completely different.


    Looking at Ye Haoran at this time, most of the eyes of the students have more complex emotions besides awe.


    Because even the talented book clearly wrote that Ye Haoran was a practitioner from the Fuling Junfu.


    The Fuling Junfu has become a ruin.


    The old Fuling Jun has become the new emperor of the Dachu Dynasty.


    Ye Haoran still participates in the Lushan Swords Club, and his participation itself does not know what it means.


    A sword light lit up in the hands of Ye Haoran.


    Like most Chu swords, this Jianguang is slender, but the color is extremely rare and pale blue, just like a line taken from a pure sky.


    When there was a shock, Ye Haoran¡¯s figure had already passed through a rough black sword tire like a white cloud.


    ......


    Ye Haoran felt the gaze of countless emotional complex eyes behind him. However, he didn''t care. He looked calmly at the front and saw Ding Ning''s head facing the second black sword.


    He took his hand and walked to the side of Ding Ning and others. When his gaze fell on the black sword tire in the front suspension, the heartbeat was suddenly unable to control.


    There is no difference between this sword tire and the first sword tire. However, the surface of the sword tire has numerous sword marks with different thickness and thickness. These sword marks are covered with the surface of the entire sword tire, and the sword marks The intersection of the words, composed of one by one.


    These words are connected together, which is a book about how to cast a sword!


    This is a piece of sword!


    Ye Haoran had some random guesses before, but he did not think that the surface of the second black sword was actually engraved with dozens of swords!


    These dozens of swords are very regular. Although the words are composed of sword marks and different fonts, each text is clearly seen. The beginning and end of each sword are clearly defined. It is completely like It is directly embedded in dozens of swords in this huge sturdy sword.


    What shocked him the most is that the swordsmanship recorded in these dozens of swords is extremely subtle and rare in the world.


    He can be sure that for the vast majority of practitioners, as long as they can get one of the swords, they will get great benefits.


    However, Lushan Jianzong has directly engraved dozens of such swords on the swords and directly exposed to the candidates who can get here. What does this mean?


    Ye Haoran is difficult to understand.


    At this time, he felt a strange breath, and Huoran turned and looked.


    Just aside from his side, Ding Ning no longer looked up at the sword, but closed his eyes.


    Ding Ning once again began to observe the practice of Vipassana and supplement the real yuan.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s heart is so hard that he can¡¯t use words, his brows are deep.


    "Even if you openly put so many swords here, you can understand one or two of them and realize some swords. I am afraid that there are at most dozens."


    At this moment, a cold voice was introduced into his ear.


    Ye Haoran slowly sideways, looking at Gu Xichun who is not far from his side.


    ¡°It¡¯s not always easy to make people understand the sword.¡±


    Gu Xichun did not look at him again, just quietly watching the rear of the sword.


    His eyes were very close, but he fell on the Sapphire Hill Road near the swordsmanship that was engraved with the sword.


    There seems to be nothing there.


    However, Ye Haoran¡¯s brow was slightly provoked and his face was slightly cold.


    "You don''t have much kindness."


    He turned to look at Gu Xichun and said.


    Gu Xichun sneered: "We were all opponents."


    Ye Haoran did not respond again, but it was the grace to restore nature and then move.


    He directly bypassed the suspended rough black sword tires and walked up to the Sapphire Hill Road.


    At this time, many people in the rear have passed the first black sword tire. Seeing the action of Ye Haoran, these people¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. Is it that Ye Haoran has seen the second sword in this short time? The virtual reality of the tires has already passed through these people who are leading the White Sheep Cave?


    Ye Haoran walked extremely smoothly, not in a hurry.


    He walked through the Sapphire Hill Road that Gu Xichun saw. It seems that nothing happened.


    However, he himself has already perceived that there are already dozens of mysterious air machines in the calm air being silently shaken.


    These dozens of mysterious air machines are like the clouds that are getting wet in the morning, becoming more and more heavy, and then falling on the Sapphire Hill Road in front of him.


    At the next moment, all people close to the second sword tire felt a change.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s foot on the Sapphire Hill Road suddenly rose into a pale blue mist.


    On the Sapphire Hill Road in front of him, it also rose into a pale blue mist.


    This mist is very light, like a thin veil, but this gauze, but exudes a lustrous jade luster.


    Light penetrates into it and becomes more blurred.


    In the blue mist, there was a straight shadow.


    In the next moment, the fog around the shadow trembled sharply, and numerous ripples bloomed out.


    The bang banged.


    These ripples are shredded instantaneously, turning into countless fogs, and directly turning into countless straight fog lines that are sputtered outward.


    The straight shadow finally revealed the true body.


    That is a sword.


    A sapphire sword.


    There is a shadow behind the sapphire sword. It is not a real shadow, but a piece of sapphire mountain road.


    The shape of the lack is the sword of the sapphire.


    Therefore, this sapphire sword is floating on the Sapphire Hill Road.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s pupils are miniature, and he is out of the sword.


    This time, his movement of the sword was very slow, so the person close to the second sword, except for Ding Ning with his eyes closed, thoroughly saw his true body with the sword.


    His sword is about six feet long, and the sword is only **** and a half wide. The ridge of the sword is a pure sky blue, and the swords on both sides are transparent.


    Neither the sword ridge nor the blade, it is not a metal, but it is made of a certain spar.


    This sword gives people a very thin feeling, but when he slowly pulls the sword, under his constant element, he becomes more and more heavy, and the tip of the sword is completely out of the green shark skin scabbard. The sword of his sword slammed into a shock, and a huge, distorted shadow grew around him.


    At this moment, the sapphire sword, like someone holding it, fell towards him.


    In the air, a dull bang was heard, such as a thunderstorm.


    (I had to write all of this mountain road, but it was too late, I was afraid that I would sleep too late and affect the state and update of the next day, so come here first, fight again!)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 75： Are problems

    Ye Haoran''s lips are tight and his face is dignified. The sword in his hand slams like a crowbar to the sapphire sword.


    The sapphire sword that floated on the Sapphire Mountain Road gave him the feeling of being a heavy mountain, breaking the wind and being violent.


    The sword in his hand met the sword of this sapphire.


    An exclamation sounded from behind him.


    The distorted shadow that was created in his sword week is almost solid in the moment, but it is a sky blue dragon!


    The dragon is as vivid as life, and the scales on the body are like fragments of glaciers that have never been seen.


    Therefore, this sword is a cold sword, one of the top ten famous swords of Changling.


    Just in the hands of the famous sword in his hand, the moment of the sapling sword, the slamming sound, the sword at the tip of the sword formed a circle, which spread rapidly around.


    The sapphire sword has no resistance to the general, and it is reversed backwards.


    Ye Haoran''s application is the sword of the Lushan Mountain. The sword of the sword, which was attacked by a sword, has no joy in his heart, but feels a dangerous atmosphere.


    In the faint blue mist on the mountain road in front of his body, a shadow appeared quietly.


    A bang! The shadow suddenly pierced countless groups of light fog and hit him!


    Ye Haoran''s brows are deeply picked up.


    A pure sword was sent out of his sword and disappeared without a trace.


    Numerous sacred sacred elements of heaven and earth, but suddenly suddenly tied in front of him.


    At this moment his movements were extremely simple, but the cross sword was on his chest.


    However, everyone can''t see his sword.


    The knot of heaven and earth in front of him formed a circular light curtain, like a crystal clear crystal disc.


    He is like holding a crystal disc.


    A horrible roar.


    Putting the real wind thunder in front of him.


    Ye Haoran''s body did not move, but his feet were filled with countless qi, as if his boots were burning.


    A sudden exclamation sounded.


    Until then, many of the talents behind him really saw it, and the road contained a staggering force on the light curtain in front of him, and it was a sword with a sapphire.


    Ye Haoran glanced at the sapphire sword that was directly hit by an iron rod. The strength of this sword was not enough to make him back. However, at this time he had already understood that the second sword and the sapphire mountain road had What kind of contact, so he retired silently.


    As he retreated, the faint mist on the Sapphire Hill Road disappeared, and the sapphire sword that flew out of the two stalks was pulled by a soft force and returned to the original place.


    The Sapphire Hill Road was restored as it was without any traces.


    This kind of picture is full of unknowns for the chosen student, so it is even more shocking.


    "I should probably try it with you."


    Looking at Ye Haoran who came back, Gu Xichun said quietly and said.


    Ye Haoran did not seem to like Gu Xichun from the beginning. At this time, he still did not look at Gu Xichun, but he shook his head and said indifferently: "One person and two people are the same."


    Gu Xichun''s brow suddenly picked up, and the cold eyes once again fell on the front of the Sapphire Hill Road. "So there may be countless swords on this mountain road?"


    Ye Haoran no longer has more words, his eyes fell on Zhang Yi and others on one side.


    In addition to his only response to the two-handed swords, the eyes of Zhang Yi and others always stayed on the swordsmen engraved with the swords, and did not fall elsewhere.


    "Even if I and Gu Xichun, they have exchanges and tried each other, I can quickly determine what it means. How do you just look at this sword, and look at this kendo far away? Completely understand?"


    His gaze finally fell on the calm and closed double-minded Ding Ning, and said coldly in his heart.


    ......


    When Ye Haoran looked at Ding Ning, some people were watching him and Gu Xichun.


    The person who saw him was also a handsome boy in white robe. He was slightly older than Ding Ning, but younger than Zhang Yi and others.


    The robe on his body is also pure white, but there is a clear glare, like a layer of cold frost.


    Whether it is Ye Haoran stepping on the Sapphire Mountain Road, two swords of Sapphire are floating on the mountain road. When he was attacked, his face is still calm and watery, but his eyes are full of confidence.


    He was standing next to him with a handsome boy and a light girl.


    The youngster is slightly shorter than him. The robe is pure black, but the cuffs and neckline are dark red.


    The elegant girl is wearing a light-colored anesthesia gown. The long sword on her waist is also very elegant. The plain wood is the handle and the pale yellow bamboo is the sheath.


    The handsome teenager in white robe did not stay on Ye Haoran for a long time.


    This short-term gaze did not even attract Ye Haoran''s attention.


    "This should be the legendary martial art of the Shaoshan Jianzong."


    He turned his head and said softly to the two companions on his side: "One of the guardian swords of the Shushan Swordsman is only specific, and has never been seen before."


    "It is not only a one or two swords, but also a thousand swords, a million swords."


    The elegant girl looked back at him and said softly and whisperedly: "It should be the induction of air, how many people will come forward, how many swords will fly out, just look at the power of the sword, Lushan Jianzong It is the hand and foot that suppresses the power of the sword array, so that these swords are only a sword of the three-level practitioners. Or there are many layers in the sword array, but the sword with the lowest level of power is released. ¡±


    "It''s not that simple." The young man in the black robe red collar smiled slightly and said gently: "Yang Cai Ye Haoran thought that the sword of the first jade sword was a spring thunder and a mountain sword, so he responded with the sword of the mountain, but I didn''t think that the first sword was just a virtual thunder sword with little power. The next second one was the Chongshan Sword, which was really heavy enough. The power of these two swords is not awkward, but it is reflected. It¡¯s the essence of the sword.¡±


    "So the mountain road of this second level should be composed of countless exquisite swords." The teenager in white robe nodded and said: "These swords engraved on this second sword will cover many cracks. The more you realize, the easier it is to pass through this mountain road... Otherwise, even if you rely on cultivation to forcibly rush, even if you rush, you will have to pay a lot of money."


    At this time not far from them, there are many candidates who are talking about this second level.


    Listening to the opinions of others and discussing with each other is always easier than one person''s enlightenment. However, the candidates who have scattered and scattered business around them have almost no positive opinions.


    The reason is very simple, because there is no group of people who have these three people combined to strengthen.


    Because this handsome young man in white robes is Chen Lijun, the most outstanding disciple of Bailu''s other hospitals, and he is ranked fifth in the book.


    The handsome young man on his side is Xu Weihua, who was born in Xuhou, and ranked sixth in the talented book.


    The girl wearing the elegant anesthesia gown is Xia Wei, the strongest of the young disciples of Su Xin Jian Zhai, ranking 12 on the talented book.


    In addition to the cultivation, the Bailu Bieyuan itself is the subordinate Jianyuan of the Shaoshan Jianzong, and the Xuhoufu is the real princely residence. Suxinjian is also one of the oldest practice sites in Changling. These places come out. The disciple of the Shaoshan Jianzong is naturally much more than the general practice.


    "This may be the meaning of the Holy Spirit, because the Lushan League and the Prince have made the joy... so that the swords of the Lushan Swordsman have been brought out by dozens of swords. As long as they can reach the elections here, even if they can¡¯t pass, they will be able to get Less good, I learned a lot of the wonderful swordsmanship of the Shaoshan Jianzong." Xu Weihua smiled slightly and said: "The icing on the cake, the joy of Fuze everywhere."


    "I still have two points that I don''t understand." Xia Yan looked at Ding Ning, not far away, and whispered: "This kind of guardian mountain array keeps mystery as good, why should you show it this time, and... I don¡¯t want to The white sheep cave boy won, why is this level in front of the perception and comprehension? This white sheep cave is half-day through the mystery, the refinement in January, the strong is the perception and comprehension. This is like deliberately biased towards him. ¡±


    "The soldiers are impermanent, sometimes they should be hidden, sometimes they should be exposed. After the Lushan League, the Holy Spirit felt that some power should be revealed."


    Xu Weihua glanced at Ding Ning, and his eyes flashed some sympathy: "The palace can use the ceremonial ceremonies to make the princes an excuse for the sacred swords to agree to the sword meeting in advance. However, the sacred swordsman will never meet the test. Anyone''s meaning, because this is the thing inside the Jianshan Mountain Gate of Lushan Mountain, Lushan Jianzong will not let anyone intervene in the Zongmen, especially you should know what kind of temperament is the Emperor of the Mountain.


    Thinking of many legendary things about the sect of the Swords of Mount Lushan, both Xia Wei and Chen Lizhen are deeply impressed.


    ¡°So?¡± Chen Lizhen looked at Xu Weihua and said: ¡°Before the perception and comprehension are the main ones, naturally it is impossible to use this again.¡±


    Xu Fuhua nodded. "That is of course, the test of the Lushan Swords Club is different every year, but it will never be monotonous."


    Xia Yan sighed softly.


    The more difficult it is for the Lushan Sword Club to get to the back, the more difficult it is to appear in the front, and the later encounters are not good at it. It will be more difficult to win.


    "Battle is essential in nature."


    After Xu Weihua paused, he looked at Chen Lijun and Xia Yu and said: "And looking at the previous links, this year''s Lushan Sword will take longer than ever, so physical strength, endurance, real yuan... It is a problem."


    Chen Lizhen frowned and said: "So don''t worry."


    Xia Wei glanced at him and said: "If you don''t have to hurry, don''t worry."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 76： Eight swords

    The sky gradually faded, and a young girl with blood on her front squatted past the first sword, and then sat down on the ground, but she did not even have the strength to move forward.


    Not far from her front, there were more than 300 selected students, and few of her rears were held in front of the first sword.


    Among the more than a thousand selected students, there is no shortage of her choices to choose the same customs as Xie Changsheng. However, even in the end, only three hundred people can pass. So many people can''t go up, and a lot of people like this girl, the **** body is strong, so although the scene is quiet, but there is a tragic atmosphere constantly swaying.


    The swords engraved on the second sword are all rare in the world. The most important thing is that every sword mark is engraved with the swords recorded in these swords. The thickness of these sword marks is And the direction, you can better cooperate with the realization of some sword-style power, the speed of the sword is slow.


    This is like the teaching of some famous teachers of Laoshan Jianzong. Even if they can''t get the chance to learn from Shaoshan Jianzong, the more they learn from these swords, the more natural they will grow in the future.


    Therefore, whether Ye Haoran or Chen Lizhen¡¯s rush followed Ding Ning and others to arrive here, or the same as the girl who finally arrived here, all did not rush to leave.


    No one has taken the initiative to challenge the Sapphire Hill Road ahead.


    Everyone is standing still or sitting and watching the scriptures.


    The night is coming.


    The night is getting deeper.


    The darkness engulfed the mountains on both sides of the Sapphire Mountain Road, and the wetness became more and more intense, eventually turning into dew drops in the mountains.


    Many of the selected hair and clothes are wet with dew, but they seem to know nothing.


    All of their hearts are attracted by these exquisite swords, and even the passage of time has been forgotten.


    As long as the physical strength and spirit can persist, most of them even hope to continue to look like this until they understand all the swords and master all the swords.


    The sky in the east slowly showed the white belly.


    All night will pass, a student close to the sword tires rubbed his eyes tiredly, and he saw some whiteness on the dark sword.


    At this time, in the early summer, it is naturally impossible to appear hoarfrost, and he naturally feels that the sword is also full of dew.


    However, in the next moment, the breath of the selected student paused and his eyes widened to the extreme.


    He suspected that he was wrong.


    Because the sword marks on the sword tire are disappearing.


    Many exclamations sounded like a tidal wave, reminding him that this is not a personal illusion.


    Many of the students sitting on the ground stood up.


    The white meaning on the black sword tire is a subtle dust. Starting from a small sword mark, the surface of the sword tire is dusty and falling like a wall that has been brushed for a long time in the house. After closing the door for many years, Suddenly open the door, there is a fresh air current, and the wall powder layer peels off.


    Looking at such a picture, almost all the students were shocked.


    They began to understand that from the sword that left the sword marks, Jian Jin had actually shattered the surface of the sword into powder.


    It is simple to cut or pierce a tough metal, but it is a force to shake the metal into powder.


    After a day and night, the sword is only sent to this time... What is the realm of this?


    ......


    Lushan Jianzong set up a lot of camps in the mountains.


    These camps can allow officials and practitioners from various places to come to rest, and the location of these camps can also let them see the process of the test.


    Listening to the exclamation on the mountain road, the surname of the palace surnamed in the camp, put down the tea pot in his hand, and whispered to himself: "Do you really need to hurry?"


    It is impossible for Lushan Jianzong to let the election endlessly stay in front of this sword.


    This setting represents the time of enlightenment of the second sword fetus limited to one day and night.


    Such a unified time seems to be fair, but in reality it is extremely unfair.


    Because the person who arrived later arrived for less enlightenment time, the girl who arrived in the twilight only got nearly half of the enlightenment time compared to Zhang Yi and others.


    In a sense, Ding Ning¡¯s competition has just won more time, but from now on, the rest of these elections should also start to compete.


    At the beginning of the competition, if Ding Ning wants to pass the first one, it will not be possible to have enough time to cultivate and supplement the real yuan.


    Even for a day and night, it is impossible to make Ding Ning make up the real yuan.


    And she does not believe that Ding Ning is only a short gaze at first, and can understand these swords on the sword.


    Now that the sword marks have disappeared, the swords are completely disintegrated, and Ding Ning is no longer able to see it anymore.


    "So far, it is your best result."


    Therefore, this famous surnamed palace girl could not help but whispered a word.


    The mind is immersed in those sword marks, and it is painful to see that a certain sword is suddenly interrupted.


    Especially when there is gain, the sword that is about to be formed in the mind is suddenly interrupted, just like a sudden sword fold, which is even more uncomfortable.


    Ye Haoran is just like this.


    When the sword mark ash disappeared, he almost groaned in pain, but in the next moment, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Ding Ning.


    At this time, the surrounding exclamations are connected into one piece, like a tide.


    And he saw Ding Ning''s eyelashes on the dew, Ding Ning opened his eyes at this time.


    The famous surnamed lady thinks that starting from this sword, the rest of the students should start to fight for the first time and start to win time for themselves.


    However, at this time, almost all the students who watched the students become blank have not completely recovered.


    "let''s go."


    When he opened his eyes, Ding Ning spoke to Zhang Yi and others on his side, and then walked calmly.


    So he is still the first to start the clearance.


    At this time, the first light of the morning fell.


    All the eyes of the people gathered on him, and his body was like a shining glory.


    The room was quiet.


    All emotions were calmed by Ding Ning''s actions at this time.


    The girl who was all **** before the last arrival was full of grief and anger. However, watching Ding Ning calm down to the extreme back, she gradually forgot her own situation, and her mind was all attracted.


    "He seems to be very confident."


    Chen Lizhen squinted hard and relieved the sourness of his eyes.


    Xu Weihua indulged and said: "They want to be together."


    Xia Yan frowned and said: "Look what they want to do."


    At this time, it is not just Ding Ning who is moving forward.


    Zhang Yi and other people, including Xie Changsheng, who was not hurt, all followed Ding Ning and went to Sapphire Hill Road.


    In Xia Wei¡¯s view, at least one or two of these people are unlikely to pass the next mountain road.


    However, at this time, she found another thing that made her somewhat difficult to understand.


    The spirit of these people seems to be much more full than the rest of the surrounding students.


    Ding Ning''s Vipassana practiced for a night, this night is like the deepest rest, his spirit is full and normal. At this time, compared with the people around, Ding Ning, who is covered with dew, is like a new lotus leaf after the rain, exudes vitality. Breath.


    But not only him, the mental state of Zhang Yi and others seems to be much better than the surrounding students.


    The same is the sword tire in front of the enlightenment. Why are these people losing their spirits?


    She can''t understand, so she thinks there will be an accident.


    ......


    Sapphire Hill Road is very wide.


    Zhang Yi and others are close to each other.


    Therefore, this group of people almost entered the area where Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran first noticed the inexplicable atmosphere.


    Ding Ning''s face is still very calm.


    The look of Zhang Yi and others is even more tense.


    There are many wild grasses on both sides of Sapphire Mountain Road. Before Ye Haoran set foot on this area, the Sapphire Mountain Road rises and faints the green fog. These weeds are only swaying in the wind. However, when Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and others step on the foot, they are under the soles. When the cyan noodles began to fill the faint blue fog, many of the weeds on both sides of the Sapphire Hill Road suddenly broke.


    The grass is silently folded and folded.


    However, in the faint blue fog in front of them, there were a lot of shadows, just like a lot of waist-high grass suddenly grew out.


    The field was even more dead, and even the breathing seemed to disappear.


    Because everyone knows that those are not grass, but swords.


    Ding Ning, Zhang Yi, Shen Yu...There are a total of eight people in this batch, but now there are many sword-shaped pits on the Qingyu Mountain Road. The sapphire sword that stands up from the middle is not only eight handles.


    Everyone can imagine that even if every eight swords attacked eight people, each round of sword attack must be like a storm, a sword and a sword, just like the two swords that Ye Haoran had before. There are no gaps.


    The time left for everyone to think about is too short.


    The grass on the side of the road is broken, the grass has not yet landed, and the faint blue fog has been torn apart by the disordered and violent force.


    The horizon in front of everyone becomes very clear.


    Dozens of sapphire swords stand quietly like guards, and eight of them have their own different whistle sounds, turning into sword light.


    On the rear of the Sapphire Hill Road, there is still a sapphire sword floating silently.


    A sapphire sword is extremely fast, and the sword shadow is extremely light, like a water-stained ink, seemingly soft and weak, but the space in front of the sword tip is deformed by the sword, like there is More than a dozen transparent streams are constantly moving.


    A sapphire sword is extremely violent, and the inner strength seems to be constantly exploding, and the surrounding air is constantly blasting, forming numerous strange dusts.


    A sapphire sword is like an iron ruler. The sword is slaping horizontally. The heavens and the earth in front of it are constantly gathering, and a blue wave is formed.


    A sapphire sword marches silently, and the blade reflects a myriad of light. People can''t see it at all, just like a thin mirror.


    ......


    The swords of the eight swords are different, but they are equally smooth, just like the eight swordsmen who use these swords to get to the extreme.


    Under the sway of the sword, all the grasses that have not landed are chopped and turned into glutinous rice.


    Eight swords attacked and fell to the eight figures on the road.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 77： Shui Linglong

    The swords of these eight swords are all superb, and the sword is extremely smooth. It is like the swordsman who has been immersed in these swords for many years. The power is amazing.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that in the face of such an eight-sword attack, Ding Ning did not have a sword.


    He still walked calmly and confidently, as if the eight-handed swordsman did not exist at all.


    What is even more shocking and incomprehensible is that not only him, but even Zhang Yi, Xie Rou and so on have no swords.


    At this time, the sword was born, only the three dynasties, Shen Yu and Nangong pick three people.


    The three swords rushed out and greeted the eight swords that came around.


    He Chaoxi, Shen Yu, and Nan Gong Cai are very nervous, and the three should use the swords that have just been learned from the swords, so the changes of the three swords seem to be subtle, but they Full of strange and delayed feelings.


    How can such a three-sword resist the sword of the sword?


    However, only in an instant, the number of sounds, the three swords are still shining in the air, and the air rang a few humming sounds, letting things be punctured.


    Ding Ning and others are intact.


    Eight-handed sapphire swords scattered around.


    Some of the sapphire swords flew backwards and backwards, and some only changed direction slightly. They slanted from the side of Ding Ning and others, and some were like the shackles of half-winged wings. Empty place.


    There is a breath of heaven and earth in the air, like smoke and rain and snow.


    Many candidates have finally been unable to control their emotions, and they are unbelievably exclaimed.


    "How can this be!"


    Xia Yan''s face became pale, and her eyes were full of shock and sorrow.


    Xu Weihua next to her is also speechless, subconsciously recalling every subtle change of the three swords.


    "Sword array is a sword array."


    Chen Lizhen said abnormally dignified.


    At this time, he did not have time to think about the changes between the Jianguang, but he can be sure that only this kind of possibility.


    At the same time as Chen Lizhen¡¯s voice sounded, there were already eight swords and screams, and they hit the front of Ding Ning and others.


    Ding Ning still has no sword.


    Zhang Yi and others on his side still have no swords, and the swords are still in He Chaoxi, Shen Yu and Nan Gong.


    This time, there were a lot of sounds like popping beans in the air, and there were a lot of pearls that were visible to the naked eye.


    However, the results are exactly the same.


    The eight-handed sapphire sword was scattered again.


    "They used the sword in the same sword." At this time, Xu Weihua finally recalled the general line of the three swords above, Shen Sheng said.


    "The sword in the same sword?"


    Xia Wei¡¯s right hand unconsciously landed on his hilt and he was getting more and more forceful.


    She still can''t understand.


    Chen Lizhen took a deep breath and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    "It really can!"


    Behind Ding Ning, Xie Rou looked at Ding Ning''s back, and the emotions in his heart could not be described in words.


    She and Zhang Yi and other people, including the three people at the Nangong Palace in Shi Jian at this time, only to be sure that Ding Ning said it was true.


    ......


    On the Sapphire Mountain Road, the wind, frost, rain, snow and thunder and lightning continued to emerge. A stalked sapphire sword continued to fly and continued to sway to Ding Ning and others who marched on the Sapphire Hill Road.


    The sword that was thrown out was always faster than the sword that could not fall, so there were always swords flying around in Ding Ning and others, and Jianguang was coming.


    As Ding Ning and others marched forward, their swords seemed to be getting more and more, and the picture became more and more shocking.


    "It is indeed the same sword."


    Chen Lizhen turned his head and asked Xu Weihua, "Which part of the sword is it?"


    Xu Weihua squinted and did not answer immediately.


    At this time, Ding Ning and others in the package of many flying sapphire swords are somewhat difficult to see. However, with the advent of He Zhaoxi, Shen Yu, and Nangong Cai, the three swords are more and more skillful, around them, There have been several crystal water bands.


    These crystal water belts are real water currents. If there is a sword light, it will definitely splash a large wave of water.


    "The seventh part of the sword, I have seen it, but there is no enlightenment."


    After the count, he replied in a loud voice.


    "How can this be."


    Xia Wei¡¯s face was even paler. Her eyes fell on the somewhat obscure Ding Ning¡¯s figure, and the trembling repeated the same sentence.


    The dozens of swords engraved on the sword''s womb are all extraordinary and subtle. If they are ordinary practitioners, I am afraid that after practicing for several years, they may not be able to master one of the swords. In such a short period of time, no one can possibly fully understand these swords. Even a genius like her, a day and night, just barely comprehend the swords in the two swords.


    Ding Ning has not made a move since the beginning of the move, but from the very beginning his calm and confident look, and the reactions of those behind him, Xia Wei knows that the reason why such things happen now is definitely because of Ding Ning.


    But she clearly remembers that when she came here, Ding Ning had begun to close her eyes.


    How long did he watch this sword?


    Is there a time for half a cup of tea?


    Regardless of the swordsmanship of the sword, why can they let the three swords be used to resist the killing of these fine swords of these jade swords, can he be able to get from the sword in such a short time? Picking up such a sword?


    Her ranking on the talented book is much better than that of Ding Ning. She has not yet played with Ding Ning. However, looking at Ding Ning''s back, she suddenly has some lack of confidence and some chills.


    In the extremely cold places outside the plug, the blizzard suddenly dropped, and some beasts that could not get along sometimes huddled together to keep out the cold and weather the blizzard.


    When human beings face strong enemies, they sometimes do the same.


    At this time, Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran stood close together.


    "This is originally a very defensive sword." Gu Xichun looked at the mountain road, but whispered to Ye Haoran: "It''s just too soft, too slow. After the Shushan Jianzong, there should be no weekdays." How much use, so I just took a glance and didn''t take it."


    Hearing that Gu Xichun was still so proud of himself at this time, Ye Haoran said coldly and slightly: "Is there not much use in the weekdays? Too soft, too slow, just because of the realm of our time... If anyone The sword can be done as fast as the three of them, and this sword is probably the most powerful sword in the world."


    Gu Xichun¡¯s face was gloomy, but he did not argue with Ye Haoran, but slowly said: ¡°Looking at these people, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m just fully acquainted with this sword.¡±


    When he said this, He Zhaoxi, Nangong Cai and Shen Yu had stopped the sword.


    In this way, the continuous efforts of the sword to cope with the continuous attack of the Eight Swords, naturally consume the real yuan and physical strength, so at this time the sword was replaced by Xie Rou, Xie Changsheng and Xu Heshan.


    Xie Rou and other three people also exhibited swords from the same sword.


    The swordsmanship of the three men brought out the crystal water, which seemed to be a huge gap, but I don¡¯t know why it was seamless, blocking every sword that was approaching them.


    The Sapphire Mountain Road between the second sword and the third sword is not long. At this time, Ding Ning, these people have already passed most of the time, so anyone can be sure that these people will pass through without a risk. And only for a small price.


    Among the camps built by the Jianshan Jianzong, several middle-aged practitioners stand side by side, and the deep sea-like eyes are all with an incredible look.


    "This is the sword of the Yunshui Palace."


    They are all outstanding teachers of well-known practice places. Their knowledge is naturally stronger than those of the students. One of them sighs softly: "But even in the Yunshui Palace of the year, this is an unspeakable sword. Even the white mountains and waters do not seem to have practiced this sword. Who would have thought that this sword would have changed so much?"


    ¡°The mystery of the water is the few crystal water bands that are condensed. These few crystal water bands don¡¯t have much power, but they flow around the whole body quickly, and the flow direction of these several streams is different. Among them, with the help of these water flows, it is possible to achieve a maneuver that the general sword can''t do in a very short time."


    The other person slowly shook his head and said: "It¡¯s just that a sword can''t hold all the feet of the whole body. The three swords come out together, each with a different style. It seems like someone can use several times the speed. Casting this set of swords... If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe that I could use a set of swords to form the effect of a defensive sword array.¡±


    ¡°Does the White Sheep Cave also have the sword of the Yunshui Palace?¡±


    One person looked at Ding Ning''s figure and couldn''t help but whisper.


    ......


    "The White Sheep Cave cannot have this sword."


    Some people say this.


    But these words are not heard by these people.


    Because the person who said this sentence is standing in a jade temple at the moment.


    This sapphire temple is located on the edge of a cliff at the half-mountain of the Motianling in Jianshan, Laoshan.


    In the Laoshan Jianzong, it is already a forbidden place for many disciples of the Laoshan Jianzong.


    The person who said this sentence was a girl dressed in a jade color gown.


    She is only at most Xie Rou''s age, her eyes are very green, her chest is flat, and her body is not yet open.


    However, she stands down and has a taste that is difficult to describe with words.


    "Shui Ling Ling is the secret of the Yunshui Palace. The watery and exquisite jade is taken out from the secret place after the Yunshui Palace was destroyed. There has always been the sword of the Lushan... This sword was also selected by my own hand. But even I don''t even know how this sword can be, and how could it leak out in advance."


    She looked so sullen, faintly facing a young man dressed in a jade-colored gown. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 78： Choose a sword

    Being able to stand in the Forbidden City of Mount Laoshan to watch this sword meeting quietly, naturally said that it is not an ordinary person in the sword of the Lushan Mountain. ?


    The young man next to the girl was quiet, but even the hair seemed to have a sword flowing out. It seemed that a hair can fly freely to kill.


    Listening to the girl''s words, he quietly thought for a moment, then turned to look at the girl seriously asked: "If you change, can you choose such a sword in such a short time, Then learn to break the law?"


    "No." The girl shook her head very simply and said.


    The young man also shook his head and said softly: "You can''t even you."


    "Unless..." The girl¡¯s brows were slightly stunned, and there were several sword marks in her eyebrows.


    The young man was awkward and wanted to talk, but she immediately shook her head again and said, "I still can''t."


    She thought of a possibility.


    Unless I have seen the powerful practitioners of Yunshui Palace show this sword, I have seen many swords in it, and those swords are fighting for life and death, and she is able to produce associations at a very fast speed. In order to do the same thing as this wine shop in such a short time.


    How old is this wine shop?


    Wei Yunshui Palace had already died before he was born, and the few rebellions left by Yunshui Palace did not practice this sword.


    In her opinion, this wine shop teenager certainly could not have seen such a sword, let alone seen someone using this sword to recruit life and death.


    So it is better to be inferior, she does not bother to make excuses for her own inferiority.


    "This sword will be tested by you all. If you say that the first sword is the foundation of the school, the second sword is the understanding of the school, and the next third sword is what you want. What is the school to be tested?"


    The young man looked at her and asked curiously: "What did you put on the third sword?"


    In the eyes of this young man, something is more important than foundation and comprehension, such as willpower, such as a mature mind, such as a lot of combat experience.


    However, what he never thought was that the girl replied: "I let them choose a sword."


    "Select sword?"


    "As a swordsman, you must first have a clear understanding of yourself and know your strengths and weaknesses." Although the girl is young, she speaks like a teacher who has taught many disciples, with a quiet tone. A kind of unquestionable stipulation, "If you can''t choose a sword that can make up for your own shortcomings and greatly enhance your own strength, then such a person will not be worthy of entering the Shaoshan Jianzong study."


    Listening to the explanation of the girl, the young man smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that you think this is more fair than trying."


    The origins of the practitioners are different, and the grades of the swords used are naturally different. For example, the swords used by Ye Haoran are made of real dragon crystals. The strength of the sword itself is enough. Part of the selection is a threat.


    If you can get the sword of the same level as this chilling sword, at least it will not suffer in foreign objects.


    "The next test will look better." The girl nodded unduly, faintly said: "Using everything you can to make yourself stronger as soon as possible, this is the quality that the practitioners need most."


    The young man gave a slight glimpse, but then there were some regrets: "It¡¯s a pity that these people in White Sheep Cave seem to have only learned this sword."


    ¡°Everyone gives up on themselves and only for this wine shop can finally win.¡±


    The girl¡¯s face was serious and she said seriously: ¡°No matter what the final result is, these people, the things they want to do, are enough to be respected.¡±


    ......


    There are swords falling in the spin, and swords are suspended in the road, but there is no longer a sword.


    Ding Ning passed this pass, he looked at the third sword tire not far away in front of him, paused and stepped, silence for a while.


    He knows that his performance at this time is enough shocking, even enough to make someone feel a little embarrassed. The setting of the two fronts also gives him enough time to supplement the real yuan, although the real element in the body is not full. But in his opinion, the most difficult moment has passed.


    Just so, the night has passed, and the morning sun has sprinkled all over Mount Lushan.


    However, no matter how good he is, how perfect he is, Xue has no way to see it.


    He is no longer there.


    Everyone must face life and death.


    People''s lives will encounter their friends and family to leave the world.


    He has suffered many times.


    But he still couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Teacher..."


    Zhang Yi perceives his silence. He understands why Ding Ning suddenly silences, so his nose is also sour, but he still wants to comfort Ding Ning.


    But Ding Ning did not give him a chance to say anything comforting.


    "Go."


    He whispered the sentence and then looked up slightly and headed for the sword tire in front.


    Xie Changsheng took the sword and gasped.


    The injury in the body caused a burst of hotness between his lungs, and the blood was abnormally tumbling, but he was very excited and very proud.


    He determined that the more than 300 candidates in the rear would eventually pass this level, probably less than a third.


    In this way, at least he has entered the 100th place of the Shushan Sword Club.


    He couldn''t help but think of how happy his father would be after knowing such news.


    "What do you mean?"


    But when he fixed his eyes on the front of the sword, and saw the moment of the sword, he stopped.


    "To the sword valley, take a sword."


    There is also a sword mark on the third sword, but the sword mark is just a simple sentence.


    Below these handwritings is a map carved out of the sword marks.


    "Let''s leave this Sapphire Hill Road and don''t continue from here?"


    Zhang Yi was also stunned. He saw that according to the map, they had to leave the Sapphire Mountain Road and walk towards a road ahead of the sword.


    He is not sure if there is any deep meaning in it.


    Whether there are hidden unique examinations in the sword marks and maps, not just the shallow meanings shown on the words and patterns.


    "Very interesting."


    At this time, Ding Ningping spit out four words.


    He began to move directly to the winding road shown on the map, and then went on to say: "The people who are arranged are very interesting, and their minds are much larger than the snow."


    Ding Ning said at this time, Baili Su Xue, there is a more resounding name, that is, the Swordmaster of Lushan.


    "Is it straightforward to say that the Swordmaster of Lushan is not very good?"


    Xie Changsheng feels that he is usually daring enough to be timid, but in the Shushan Jianzong, such a calm commentary on the lord of the Jianshan Jianzong, he can''t do it.


    "And what exactly is meant, I still don''t quite understand." He looked at Ding Ning and asked with a light cough.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just let us pick a sword." Ding Ning turned his head and glanced at him. "You can throw some swords at will than the town''s treasures in most practice areas." Sophisticated, some of the swords that they just throw out are naturally better than most of the swords outside."


    Xie Changsheng was shocked and said: "White delivery?"


    Ding Ning shook his head. "It is impossible to be so rich and rich, and at most it is only borrowed from this sword meeting."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly stunned and said: "What does that mean? If I have so many good swords, I can¡¯t give it away."


    "If you have made the sect of the Swords of the Mountain, I am afraid that ten things of the Swords of the Mountain will be sent to you by light." Xie said with scorn.


    Xie Changsheng naturally did not dare to bicker with her, immediately shifted the topic and asked: "So what does it take us to pick a sword to do? What is the idea?"


    Ding Ning replied softly with a simple words: "Let the next test be more fair and wonderful. Some people''s swords are not satisfactory, suddenly a more satisfactory sword, and may have some unique swords, then it will give birth. Many possibilities, there will be more changes in the battle."


    Ding Ning''s explanation is very clear. Xie Changsheng suddenly burst into shock: "That is, the next step should be the battle between the students?"


    Ding Ning nodded. "Yushan Jianzong borrowed the sword. Of course, it was used for fighting. Of course, it was impossible to cut the radish."


    No one thinks Ding Ning''s joke is funny.


    If there is a battle in the field, there will be no more tricks.


    And they have entered a valley at the moment.


    This valley is ridiculous, there is no forest, there are all kinds of messy grass everywhere, but there is a blue temple in the center of the valley.


    The style of the blue temple is very common, just like the most typical Taoist temple, but it is very big, and the atmosphere is very cold.


    According to the map, the swords prepared by Lushan Jianzong, let them choose the sword, should be in the blue temple.


    "Since it is a sword, it should be taken in and out."


    Ding Ning''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeply, he felt something and stopped.


    "Is there a legal array?"


    After Ding Ning paused, Zhang Yi was only aware of it. In the eyes, there was a shocking brilliance. "Is it not true at this time?"


    Xie Changsheng and Nangong Cai looked at each other. They didn''t notice anything wrong at this time, but listened to the dialogue between Ding Ning and Zhang Yi... What unique legal system existed in front?


    "I can''t be sure what kind of tactics it is. At this time I don''t know what swords there are."


    Ding Ning thought for a moment, then turned to look at Zhang Yi, whispered: "If there is a sword in Zhao Jian furnace, you can choose a sword of Zhao Jian furnace."


    Zhang Yi stunned, and everyone else was stunned.


    "You can choose a particularly heavy sword...but if there is a sword in the light white, the handle is a silver curved sword, or a handle is a bronze, the sword has a lot of square-hole copper-like wide sword, You must choose one of these two swords." Ding Ning did not explain, turned to look at the Nangong pick, said softly.


    "Shen Shidi, a small sword carved from a whole body of jade, has a wrapped rune on the hilt, and the rune is dark blue. If there is any, you must choose this handle." Without any stop, he turned again. Looking at Shen Yu, then went on, "If you don''t have this sword, you can choose a lighter one, which will make your sword faster."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 79： Sword of the sea

    Everyone, such as Shen Yu, looked at Ding Ning with the look of the monster, and was shocked to say nothing.


    "This is just a possibility. There may not be the swords I said, but I hope that you will remember my words, and if there are similar swords, don''t admit your mistakes."


    Ding Ning''s face is still calm.


    He turned his head and looked at Xie Changsheng. "You have to pay attention to see if there is a sword that looks like a whole body."


    Xie Changsheng brows slightly, immediately asked: "Crystal?"


    "A rare spar looks crystal clear, but there are many natural gold wires inside." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The sword is just like a crystal, but it is made of some kind of material. There are three-legged gold plaque on the hilt."


    "If you don''t have this sword, you can find a short sword with a blue body. It is about three and a half feet long. There is no pattern. Even if you don''t infuse any real element, you will naturally have a layer of green awn. If you don''t even have this sword, Then you will pick it yourself."


    After saying these words, Ding Ning turned to Xie Rou and said: "If you have one, you can choose a lavender sword, which has a subtle blue-branched lightning rune. Or a handle looks like The ordinary black iron sword like a sword, but the sword has a very fine hole at the tip of the sword. It is not looking at the tip of the sword. It can''t be seen at all. If these two swords are not, you choose a water spirit. The sword with a very strong breath is."


    "There may be a wide sword with a blue handle. The sword is a sword. The sword is embedded with a small sword. If there is no sword, you can find a red pine-sword, the sword is naturally hot, and the fingers are in contact. The hilt has a slight pain."


    "Xu brother, there is a sword that looks like a pile of snow, with a frosty meaning. The sword is the best. If it is not, you will find a dark green sword. The rune above is a yang, like a piece of willow. If not, you will try to pick a long sword with a long sword."


    Without the slightest stop, Xie Rou was down to the end, followed by Xu Heshan. After calmly speaking these words, Ding Ning began to move.


    Zhang Yi''s subconscious move to keep up.


    Although Ding Ning said the shortest to him, it caused confusion in his thoughts and made him have too many problems.


    Zhao Jian furnace... Why did Ding Ning want him to pick a sword from Zhao Jian furnace?


    Why does Ding Ning think that there may be a sword of Zhao Jian furnace inside?


    ......


    Suddenly a cold wind blew on the surface.


    At the next moment, Zhang Yi found that Ding Ning in front of him had lost his sight. His body was rolled up by an irresistible world, and flew out instantly.


    The scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    Zhang Yiping is very calm in the day, but when he looks at the eyes of the foreground, he is unstoppable and makes a scream, such as a chicken-like scream.


    No weeds, no temples.


    The weeds and blue temples that I saw earlier all disappeared.


    His whole body is a yellow sand that is not a grass, like a desert.


    However, in this desert, it is full of various swords!


    Thousands of swords are either slanted or slanted in the yellow sandstone, and the sword light from the sword is interwoven into overlapping light curtains. There are countless prisms in the air, and there are countless prisms in the prism. He himself.


    Zhang Yi is shocked and cannot be himself.


    He never thought that there would be so many swords in it.


    The swords and swords of these swords seem to split his perception into pieces, and the dead air is as trapped as the thick syrup. It feels like the wind is blowing, but the tinyest gravel on the ground Being pressed and motionless.


    A dead, lifeless.


    Or the sword that is inserted into the sand in a positive or oblique direction is like a swordsman who has died.


    The feeling of his first time, this is not a sword valley, but a huge sword, a sword of the sea.


    His body and hands began to tremble, and then his eyes began to look for consciousness, looking for Ding Ning''s sword of Zhao Jian furnace.


    Zhao Jian furnace also has several different swords, but the one that can represent Zhao Jian furnace has only the same kind of sword.


    Zhao Jian furnace itself is just an ordinary iron shop.


    Each of its swords was created by the master of Zhao Jianlu and several true disciples. In the process of building, I don¡¯t know how many real elements in the real yuan and how many fires in the fire have been introduced. .


    Therefore, the representative swords of Zhao Jianlu, even if they only fall into the dust, will emit a strong anger, like a flooding furnace that emits steam and fire.


    Just at a glance, Zhang Yi saw that three groups of red-red fires rose between the heavens and the earth, such as three huge flood furnaces.


    At this time, Zhang Yi began to understand where these swords came from, and why there was such a huge sword in the Jianshan Jianzong.


    He began to think of... The Great Qin Dynasty and the Three Dynasties, that is a magnificent story. In those past years, many of the historical things that were understated in history books have ruined many powerful swordsmen.


    In order to kill so many powerful swordsmen, what kind of price did the Daqin Dynasty pay, and how many practitioners and troops went to die?


    The blood in his chest began to tumbling, his thoughts were magnificent, but he still couldn''t understand it at this time. Why can Dingning guess that there might be such a sword?


    But after a pause in the amount of time, he began to walk toward the three huge furnaces.


    Many of these thousands of swords are famous swords that have been named in the classics of the spiritual world. Many of them are particularly attractive to practitioners because of their unique legendary colors, but if it is not for Ding Ning, let him choose a handle. If Zhao Jian''s sword is on his body, he may not choose any sword.


    Because he has a strong sword in his body, especially for him, he has a precious sword than all the swords here.


    But the sword of Zhao Jian furnace is enough to respect any practitioner in the world.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is very respectful to the sword of the three-handed Zhao Jian furnace, and even a slight squat.


    The swords of these three swords are all red and red, and they are forged in metal. However, they look like fire crystals that are always burning. Even if the air in the sword sea is as thick as succulent water, the three handles are red. The burning anger of the long sword on the color sword still shook the eardrum of Zhang Yi.


    The swords of Zhao Jian furnace are all good-spirited swords, and it is difficult to distinguish them.


    Zhang Yi did not hesitate too much. He felt the temperature of the three swords and chose the sword with the strongest heat.


    When he selected the sword of Zhao Jian furnace, it was difficult to choose the Nangong pick in the depth of this sword sea.


    Her mood at this time is even more shocking than Zhang Yi.


    There are too many swords in this sword sea. However, the two swords that Ding Ning said are actually there, and she has all found it!


    The blade is light white, and the hilt is a silver curved sword.


    There is also a bronze color, and the sword has many wide swords with square holes and copper coins.


    "The choice of these people is very strange."


    The girl wearing a gauze-colored gown couldn¡¯t help but say.


    The sapphire temple she stood on was on the edge of the cliff somewhere above the Valley of the Sword.


    As the arranger of this event, she can naturally see the behavior of any student in the Valley of Swords.


    "Even if I entered this sword valley for the first time, I couldn''t help but stroll for two hours in shock. These swords are more attractive to swordsmen than anything else in the world. But their purpose is extremely It¡¯s clear... It seems that I already know what swords are there, just looking for the sword directly inside. Why?¡±


    She locked her brow and asked the young man around her.


    This young man is her teacher, but she can''t understand the problem, he naturally can''t give the answer.


    "This reform should be related to this wine shop boy again."


    She lowered her head and thought for a moment. The face suddenly became cold and said: "I only hope that it is not cheating. No one has revealed the contents of the sword meeting."


    ......


    (Today is busy dealing with the ice fire destroying the game of God. The number of words in this chapter is slightly less. The number of words in the next chapter is more than enough. Maybe everyone has to criticize me for not doing anything. What do you say, in fact, each The works of the department are like pro-sons to the authors. They all have special feelings. Some works are made. Of course, it is impossible to let go. I definitely want to do a better job. For the reader, maybe a book is finished. Lose it quickly, forget it, you can start to read other books, but for the author, a book has to be written for more than a year, or even two years, it takes a lot of effort, the difference is different, the natural feelings are different. Finally Or give the ice fire to destroy the gods game pull tickets, everyone can have time to play and play, anyway, as long as you can read in the vertical and horizontal Chinese network can play, do not vip ah, you can play for free, is a web game, but has done It is better than some end-games. In the fifth district, which is newly opened today, I am playing inside. The id is also fried. It is called sinless and handsome. Everyone has time to play together. I have built it inside. One League called Honghua Hui, and now the league''s first cattle oh.)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 80： Must explain to me

    "I would like to see what sword he will choose."


    After saying this, her face became colder, like the ice on the river in the middle of the winter.


    Ding Ning calmly stared at the sea of ??swords, the tomb of Wan Jian, silent.


    There are countless good swords in it, and the quality of many of them can even be described by the word "peerless". It is definitely not worse than some of the swords in the swords of the swords of the mountain, just because of the problems everywhere. It is here.


    ¡°Why would you fight for killing?¡±


    "Because the crowds are competing, the world is divided into seven dynasties."


    "Only the world will not be able to fight and kill."


    "Exactly."


    Ding Ning looked at the sea of ??the sword silently, but his voice was ringing in his ear, just like this sword was talking at this time.


    The voice is full of anger, ridicule, and more and more noisy, just as the owner of this sword has come alive and is sneering at him.


    "A person''s idea can''t replace the idea of ??the world."


    "It is really wrong to make killings by stopping killing as an excuse."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and said these two sentences gently to the sword. Then he just bowed and bowed and walked out.


    The face of the Qingpai girl in the Sapphire Hall suddenly froze.


    "What does he mean? Isn''t it even a sword?" The young man beside her was suddenly stunned.


    The Qingpao girl was shocked and looked at Ding Ning who was out of the sword valley. She began to feel that her previous guess was wrong.


    "I want to go see them later."


    She took a deep breath and said to the young man.


    ......


    In the valley, Wan Jian became a sea, and the sharp killing and the sword gas destroyed the ground and became a dead land. However, from the outside to the inside, it was still weedy, and a blue hall was in the middle of the valley, and no one could see it. To.


    The cyan weeds on the edge of the array suddenly swayed slightly, and a footprint appeared. The figure of Ding Ning appeared out of thin air.


    He did not pick any sword, just went in and glanced at it, so he even selected the sword, it is still the first one, still the first.


    "When everyone comes out, call me."


    He used his last broken sword to engrave this line on the side of the body, and then sat directly on the ground and began to close his eyes.


    After a few dozens of hours, a footprint appeared again on the cyan weeds not far from him. A tall woman appeared in the air, it was Xierou.


    Xierou¡¯s eyes are filled with shocking light that is difficult to describe with words.


    After seeing Ding Ning sitting on the ground, her mind was slightly fixed, but her eyes were involuntarily falling to her right hand.


    There is a pure black sword in her hand.


    This sword, from the appearance, the standard, or the weight, is almost identical to the most common sacred iron sword of Changling.


    If someone walks into the Valley of Swords at this time and sees the sword in her hand, she will surely think she has chosen the most common sword.


    But there is a row of very fine pores at the tip of the black sword.


    As Ding Ning said, it is not looking at the tip of the sword, and it is impossible to see it.


    She didn''t know what the sword was, but the sword was one of the two swords that Ding Ning specifically mentioned to her.


    In such a sea of ??swords, such a pure black, the most common sword of the system is the best recognition, so she saw at a glance that she had no row of fine holes that Ding Ning said on the tip of the sword. Hesitantly chose this sword.


    Therefore, her time is very short, and the second one goes out of Jianhai.


    She sat down on the side of Ding Ning''s side.


    Just after a few more moments, there was a burning sigh in the air.


    Zhang Yi, holding a sword sword, appeared in front of her.


    Zhang Yi was still shocked at this time, but he was the most polite, and he looked at Ding Ning''s body week carefully after bowing to Xie Rou who stood up.


    He even carefully perceived Ding Ning''s sleeves inside, and then he couldn''t believe Xie Rou and asked: "He didn''t choose a sword?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Xie Roan shook his head and whispered: "He came to practice when I came out."


    Zhang Yi smiled bitterly. He is a person who likes to use his brain. However, with Ding Ning, there are always too many things to think about.


    "There is really a sword of Zhao Jian furnace." Zhang Yi, who was half-body washed by the hot Jianguang, Xierou could not help but whispered this sentence.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face was suddenly heavy and whispered: ¡°The famous swords of Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties are mostly inside.¡±


    At this time, the grass behind him made a slight noise, and someone came out of the law.


    Zhang Yi turned and he saw that it was coming.


    In the hands of He Chaoxi, there is a blue wide sword. The sword of this blue wide sword is extraordinarily wide and thick, giving a feeling of more like a long knife.


    "Is this a sword?"


    Zhang Yi thought of what Ding Ning said, he asked in a curious voice.


    The sword of the Daqin dynasty rarely had a strange shape. As for the son sword, he had never seen it.


    He Chaoxi took a deep breath and nodded. He spread the blue-wide wide sword in his hand to Zhang Yi and Xie Rou.


    "What is the purpose of this little sword?"


    Zhang Yi carefully watched for a moment, only to find that the sword ridge of this sword is a slender long sword, two seemingly straight plaids actually two grooves. To give him the feeling that this small sword can be detached from the groove and the big sword, but this small sword has no hilt and cannot be held by hand.


    Isn''t the role of this little sword used to fly to kill the enemy at a certain moment?


    Only then, the sword is too common.


    "What the **** is this, there is no way to try in the interview, this is how people choose!"


    He Chaoxi has not yet answered, and a depressed voice has already sounded in his back.


    Xie Changsheng, who looked at his face, appeared in their sight.


    "Small!"


    I was afraid that Xie Changsheng was disturbed by Ding Ning. Xie Rou immediately whispered and whispered, then asked coldly: "What can''t I try?"


    Xie Changsheng saw that Ding Ning had closed his eyes and practiced it. It was obviously a glimpse. Then he subconsciously lowered his voice and looked at Xie Roo and others. He said: "Don¡¯t you try to choose what you want to choose. What about the sword?"


    Xie Roo shook his head and looked at Zhang Yi and He Zhaoxi.


    Zhang Yi also shook his head, and then He shook his head.


    "Even if you don''t doubt Ding Ning...but you don''t have any curiosity?" Xie Changsheng shook his head helplessly and said: "In the inside, the real yuan can be poured into these swords, but the swords of these swords can not be emitted. There is no way to try inside."


    After the pause, Xie Changsheng said with some dissatisfaction: "I originally wanted to bring both handles out, but I thought that the sword was written on a sword. If I took two handles, I would probably have a thousand in the casino. It¡¯s a bad rule, and it¡¯s possible to be directly disqualified from participating in the sword club. I finally gave up that idea.¡±


    "The two swords that Ding Ning said to you, have you found them all?"


    Xie Lou heard the meaning of Xie Changsheng, her eyes stayed on the sword in the hands of Xie Changsheng.


    This is a sword with a very standard system, but the material is extremely special.


    The sword of the whole sword is crystal clear, just like pure crystal, but there are countless natural golden silk pythons in the blade, but the golden silk python on the shank is flowing on the surface, forming a three-legged golden dragonfly. picture of.


    "The two swords are not far away, almost found at the same time." Xie Changsheng nodded and replied.


    "So you can''t decide between the two swords?" Zhang Yi also looked at the sword in Xie Changsheng''s hand with amazement and asked: "Why did you choose this sword?"


    "You have never seen the blue short sword. If the usual blue dagger and the sword in my hand are placed in front of you, you will definitely pick the cyan short sword. Because the cyan short sword is too sharp. Even Jianqi can hurt people. In contrast, this sword looks too fragile and seems to be cut off directly by the sword.¡± Xie Changsheng turned his left hand toward Zhang Yi and then said: ¡°If not Ding Ning first mentioned this sword, and I will never choose this sword."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s left palm has a blood mark in his heart, and he is still seeing tiny blood beads.


    "Sword gas can hurt people?" Zhang Yi and He Chaoxi, Xie Rou all pumped a cold air.


    Xie Changsheng sneered aloud and said: "My palm is still one inch away from the sword, and I have been cut off such a wound."


    "What sword is this?" Xie Rou couldn''t help but wonder if Xie Changsheng said it was true.


    "The name of the sword is not important."


    Xie Changsheng shook his head and looked at Ding Ning. "The most I can''t understand now is how Ding Ning thinks there might be such a sword inside. Can he know that it is such a sword sea?"


    "The sword is a sword, made with a unicorn, from the old Zhao. But I also don''t understand, how can he know that there is such a sword in it, how can he know that it might be such a sword sea? So he must explain it to me."


    A female voice rang from the back side.


    But everyone knows for the first time that it is not Nangong.


    Because the sound of Nangong picking can''t be so cold, it can''t be so majestic.


    Zhang Yi was shocked and turned around. She only saw a young girl in the green gown appearing in his sight.


    Then, his eyes felt stinging.


    Because at this time, a young man with a hair on his head seems to be flowing behind the young girl who is flowing with swords.


    (Efforts in the codeword, later in the evening to fight for a more) r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 81： Shocked

    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face suddenly became white.


    Even before he was seriously injured in the first sword, he did not feel too much fear. However, when he saw the girl in the green robe, he was afraid of the heart.


    This kind of fear comes more from the instinct and nature of animals. It is not the difference in strength. It is like an adult ram, but it is still scared to see a young wolf.


    He has seen countless young talents before, but he has never felt this way.


    "What the terrible monster are you?"


    Looking at the girl in the green robe, his heart sounded like this for the first time, and then in the next moment, he thought of a possibility, and all of them began to get cold.


    Thanks to the gentleness of He Chaoxi, the situation is better than Xie Changsheng. The only thing that can move is Zhang Yi.


    Because he was ceremonial, even though this moment was very frightening, he still gave a gift to the young girl behind the green robe and the young girl.


    "Excuse me?"


    "I am a net glass."


    The Qingpao girl answered very directly, and did not care about her simple and rude answer to the uproar in the hearts of these people.


    "So you should understand that I have the right to let him explain to me."


    The girl with a cold face on her face looked at Zhang Yi and said.


    Zhang Yi could not express any objection.


    The name of the net glass is indeed the biggest qualification.


    Even if she is not in the Jianshan Gate of Lushan, her name is qualified enough to require many people to do a lot of things.


    Because from the early years of Yuanwu to the present, she and the occultist of Lingxu Jianmen have always been the strongest practitioners of the Daqin Dynasty.


    In other words, there is no accident. The young girl in front of him is the successor of the sword of the Lushan Mountain.


    The next generation of the Emperor of the Suishan Swords.


    At this time, the girl in the Qingpao has already had the majesty of some of the patriarchs.


    Zhang Yi nodded slowly.


    He is about to turn around, but the most famous girl in the world, the net glaze, has stopped him.


    "I can wait."


    She glanced at the writings beside Ding Ning and said: "Before this matter is unclear, in order to ensure that this is fair, you don''t need to wake him up now, you don''t need to interrupt his practice, you can press his message, wait until you After all the people have come out, wake him up again."


    Her words are fair.


    Zhang Yi and others have nothing to say.


    At this time, a chill of chills suddenly appeared in the air inexplicably.


    A hoarfrost appeared suddenly on a blade of grass at the edge of the array, and then Xu Heshan appeared.


    In his hand, carrying a pure white sword, it is a pure white snow color, completely like a sword made of snow.


    However, there is always a ribbon-like frost around the sword, and there is no such snow to have such a cold.


    Suddenly saw the net glass, Xu Heshan''s body also froze in the first time.


    "This is the Hanjiang Qianxue Sword. It is a certain sword of the gods on the side of the Wei Dynasty. It has lost its life, but in the Valley of Swords, it is also the coldest sword." Net glaze is only Indifferent said this sentence, and even did not turn to look at Xu Heshan.


    Xu Heshan has also come out, only Yu Nangong picks and sinks.


    "This sword name hates the stalks, the sovereign sword of the Qianlian Palace in Handi." However, the net glaze is almost no stop and then goes on.


    Her voice has not fallen, and the sinking figure has already appeared.


    The hand in the sinking hand holds a sword with a glossy jade-like body, and the hilt is all dark blue.


    After saying this sentence, it seems that the Nangong picks will not appear soon, so the net glass stopped.


    "What sword is this for me?"


    Xie Changsheng could not help but speak out.


    He felt that his fear was very confusing at this time. At this time, half of it was because he wanted to get rid of this fear.


    "A sword shines on the 19th city. This is the first glory sword of the Zhao Dynasty in the past. It is always shining in his hands. Very few people can see the true body of this sword."


    The net glass was casually looked at Xie Changsheng, and it seemed that I saw the heart of Xie Changsheng at this time, and there was a hint of cold and irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Ruo clenched his teeth.


    She also wants to know what kind of sword is in her hand, but the more she instincts, the more unfavorable it seems to Ding Ning.


    At this time, the net glaze was watching Xie Changsheng, and then he made a sound, slowly saying: "The reason why Nangong picks are slow is because it is as difficult as you are to choose. She wants to choose one of the fish and the sword, she compares You are careful."


    "Now she has chosen, she chose the fish sword."


    I don''t know why, listening to the indifferent words of the net glass, looking at the cold and irony of her mouth, Xie Changsheng was annoyed by no reason.


    "What is the sword of the fish sausage?" He yelled at his neck.


    "You must have never heard of the name of this sword. The masters of these swords have already died before you were born. Many of them are powerful, but they are not famous until they die. They are rarely recorded in the books. So I don''t even understand how he would let you choose these swords."


    The net glaze did not answer his question. His eyes turned to Ding Ning''s body, and more and more frost was born on the face. Then she said, "You can wake him up."


    The grass on the edge of the array made an unusual noise.


    The figure of Nangong Caiyu appeared here.


    The net glaze is said to be done, and when everyone chooses the sword, he will wake up Ding Ning.


    Zhang Yi swallowed a hard mouth, then extended his left hand in an unusually stiff position and patted Ding Ning''s shoulder.


    Ding Ning''s eyelashes beat and his eyes opened.


    The brow of the Qingpai girl is unconsciously wrinkled deeply.


    Because Ding Ning''s gaze fell on her body for the first time, but Ding Ning''s face is still calm.


    "I am a net glass."


    She stared at Ding Ning''s eyes and said in a word, "You must answer some of my questions, which will determine whether you can continue to participate in the Lushan Sword Society."


    Ding Ning looked at the net glass silently.


    Really seeing this legendary girl, he determined which rumors are true.


    Feeling the breath of this girl, he can be sure that even in the era when the Bashan swordfield is the most powerful... If this girl was born in that era, she would certainly be able to occupy a place among the top powerhouses.


    The eyes of the net glass could not help but squint.


    She is not used to being so calm in front of her, nor is she accustomed to someone who does not immediately respond to her own words.


    Just when she wanted to speak again, Ding Ning nodded.


    "How do you know these swords?"


    "How do you think that there may be such a sword sea in Sword Valley?"


    ¡°Did someone disclose to you all the contents of the Shushan Sword Club in advance?¡±


    "If this is the case, then no matter who is in the Shushan Sword Club, it will definitely not protect you."


    The net glass opening, the face of the cold, said four words.


    When she heard such words, even Xie Changsheng began to suspect that someone had leaked all the contents of Ding Ning''s swordsmanship in advance.


    Because Ding Ning''s previous performance, it seems that in addition to cheating, it can not be explained with any reasonable reason.


    But Ding Ning began to explain.


    His calm opening: "I know these swords because I have been with Zhou''s ancestors for a long time. I heard him talk about countless old swords. These swords are only part of them."


    The chill on the face of the net glass is heavier.


    Although Zhou¡¯s ancestors are Changling old people, they know that these swords are untestable, especially now that they are dead. Any explanation of what is going to be pursued on a dead person cannot be convincing.


    But she didn''t speak immediately because she wanted to see how Ding Ning answered her next question.


    That is the question that is really difficult to explain.


    "I think there may be such a sword sea in the sword valley, because the second sword sword." However, Ding Ning did not have any pause, calmly said.


    In the eyes of the net glass, she flashed her eyes. When she said, "What is the relationship with the second sword?"


    "The swords engraved on the second sword sword are not like the swords of our Daqin dynasty. I think that there was no precedent for the swordsmen of the Shushan swords, and these swords are so profound and refined, I I think that these swords can only come from the practice sites of the Three Dynasties that were destroyed by my Daqin. They are all things of outsiders, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they look outsiders."


    Ding Ning looked at her calmly and said: "Anyone has weaknesses, including those who arrange this link to the sword. Naturally, there are weaknesses. I want to win at this sword meeting. I will naturally arrange this mountain sword meeting. The person is also considered as an enemy to try to figure out whether there is any law to follow this person''s behavior. Since the second sword is all foreign things, I think this sword selection may be something foreign. ¡±


    "Since the swords on the second sword are so subtle, I want to act with this person... The swords that are arranged next will naturally be amazing swords."


    "So I think it might be a lot of swords from the Three Dynasties, but I did not expect that there would be so many swords, it would be such a sword."


    Listening to Ding Ning''s calm remarks, the depth of the eyes of the net glass is a real shock.


    The problem she found difficult to answer came from such a reasonable inference.


    The most important thing is that she herself is the arranger of Ding Ning''s Shushan Sword Club. Can it be said that Ding Ning can do this only because of his weaknesses in personality and behavior?


    As long as it is a weakness, it can be used.


    So she was really scared. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 82： really

    "If you suspect that I am cheating, then I have to ask you who in the Shushan Jianzong know who these arrangements are. If it is me, I will not think that people with the Shushan Jianzong will help cheating for me because it is impossible to What good is it for me?"


    Ding Ning turned his head and looked at the camps on the hillside in the distance. He said in a calm and cold tone: "I am just an ordinary Aries-dong disciple."


    The net glass looked at the little whiteness in Ding Ning''s hair roots and was silent for a moment.


    Then she went on to ask: "Why don''t you pick a sword in Sword Valley?"


    "This should be my personal problem." Ding Ning turned her head and looked at her.


    Net glass said: "This is the last question I asked you, and you can think that this is my personal problem."


    "There are many reasons for not choosing the sword inside." Ding Ning did not insist on looking at the remnant sword on his waist and said: "For example, personal feelings, this sword is given by a certain division commander, and it is very good for me. Important meanings, such as the problem with the sword itself, you should understand that I am not the strongest of all these candidates, I want to win, it is impossible to win with the power of the real yuan and the sword itself, even if I can find A well-known sword, they naturally can also find the remaining powerful swords. I still have no advantage in strength. I have to defeat them. I only rely on the sword itself, so I naturally need one. A familiar sword."


    Hearing the insights of Ding Ning, even the young man behind the glass was shocked.


    Not only Ding Ning''s age is such a comprehension enough to shock him, but even more shocking is Ding Ning''s confidence.


    "You want to use the sword and the sword to defeat the opponent." The net glass nodded, the frost on her face has completely disappeared, replaced by a strange glow.


    Ding Ning also nodded and said: "The strength is not equal to fighting, this is very simple reason."


    "You said it makes sense. I hope that you will eventually win."


    After the net glass finished the sentence, and then turned around, her figure disappeared into the air of the valley in an instant. Although everyone knew that it was because of the existence of the law, it still felt unreal.


    Someone like her appeared in front of her, and it was somewhat untrue. In particular, the last sentence she said was even more unreal.


    People like her don''t need hypocrisy.


    She said that she hopes that Ding Ning will eventually win, which shows that she really appreciates Ding Ning.


    The young man who was screaming at the sword smirked at Ding Ning and others, and seemed to apologize for delaying their time. Then he did not say anything and turned and disappeared.


    After his figure disappeared, Zhang Yicai came back. He looked at Ding Ning with a happy look for Ding Ning. He said: "Teacher, even the net glass hopes that you can win, you It¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    After saying this, he did not feel right. He took a deep breath and said: "My brother and I have been great... no matter whether you can win or not, the brothers are proud of you."


    "It''s not sour and smug, let''s go, someone is catching up."


    Ding Ning looked back, did not say much about the sensation, and then began to move.


    "It is Ye Haoran, the person of Fuling Junfu."


    Looking at the white figure that appeared in the line of sight, Nangong picks up and sighs: "We should probably leave someone behind to see how they performed when they crossed the kendo."


    "There is not much use. The kendo does not form a real threat to the top 20 of the talented book. It is impossible to force them to reveal the hidden power." Ding Ning did not return. "It was just a waste. time."


    The net glass goes straight through the Valley of Swords and goes to the other end of the Valley of the Sword.


    Her footsteps gently stepped on the yellow sand, but it caused many swords in this sword valley to tremble.


    The young man behind her suddenly frowned and said: "You have a war, do you think he will be your opponent?"


    "Intuition is hard to say. You have always known that my intuition is very accurate. Just like when I first saw Ambush, I was only a child who didn''t start practicing, but I intuitively thought that he would be in the future. Will be my opponent."


    She did not even return, but slowly said: "The instinct of this wine shop boy is the same, but the premise is that he must be able to survive and say, because he has not had much time left."


    ......


    "Is that person really a net glass?" After having followed Ding Ning a lot of steps, Xie Changsheng also looked like he couldn''t believe it, and even became more and more pleasantly surprised. "I actually saw the net glass."


    When Xie Rou used to see him in his usual days, he rarely sank. His face immediately sank and said: "Look at your interest, you can''t breathe, you are happy."


    Xie Changsheng was a stagnation, then he became angry and said: "This is a net glass!"


    "What is it to be happy about?" Xie Luo looked at him and said: "I just like to be happy when I see it. You are also the man I thanked?"


    Xie Changsheng became more and more angry: "What can I do, can I get her back?"


    Xie Rou no longer looked at him, said: "I am afraid I don''t even think about it."


    If it is normal, Xie Changsheng may not have argued with her long ago, but today''s Xie Changsheng does not know why he was exposed to scars. The loud voice of anger: "I don''t think anything!"


    When this sentence came out, Xie Changsheng suddenly felt that there was a dead silence around him, and even Ding Ning in front of him had a meal.


    Everyone looked at his eyes very strange, even Zhang Yi looked at his eyes are very weird.


    "doing what!"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face suddenly became red and cried.


    Zhang Yi is a modest gentleman. He wakes up that he seems to be somewhat rude. At this moment, he sees Xie Changsheng yelling at himself. He always feels that he has to give some response, so he hesitated and said: "Welcome the net glass...this also I dare to think that Xie Changsheng is really amazing."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face froze.


    Shen Yan looked at him, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Zhang Yi is sincerely saying: "People really want to give themselves some goals. The higher the goal, the greater the achievement."


    Xu Heshan and Nangong Cai looked at Xie Changsheng, and all eyes were sympathy.


    Xie Changsheng stayed and stayed away, no longer talking, and looked down behind Ding Ning with a calm face.


    However, after dozens of steps have been taken, everyone has already passed the time. Xie Changsheng suddenly raised his head and said with a sigh of anger: "No one has stipulated that a man must be trained to be taller than a woman to marry her. What happened to me when I targeted her?"


    "Are you serious?" Even the most taciturn He Hexi couldn''t help it. He was shocked to see him say this.


    Xie Changsheng looked at him angrily and didn''t seem to want to answer his question at all.


    He Chaoxi was a little embarrassed and said: "That always likes it, can''t be angry..."


    Xie Changsheng is even more annoyed. "You think she looks bad, where is not good?"


    He Chaoxi was speechless.


    The net glaze seems to... it looks really good, and if she is not good, who else is good?


    However, this seems too ridiculous.


    "If it is because of her goal, it will make people look impressive. Why don''t I do it?" Xie Changsheng recovered his usual style and snorted.


    "amazing."


    Zhang Yi once again sincerely praised.


    Just in this conversation, according to the illustration on the third sword, they have reached the side of the cliff on one side of the valley.


    There is a narrow path between the cliffs. Through this narrow path, there is a huge valley in front of you.


    Right in front of them, there are several wooden shacks, similar to those built by farmers in Changling who stocked chickens and ducks in the wild. In these simple sheds, the aroma of food is emitted.


    Nothing has been eaten in one night, the aroma of food is naturally attractive, but the eyes of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi are still going to the rear of these simple houses.


    The rear of the simple shed is a vast flat land. There seem to be countless people''s footsteps and the ground on the ground, so the mud is smooth and hard and is covered with a layer of masonry.


    There are some sword marks on the ground, but there are many blocks on this flat land, and each piece looks the same size.


    ¡°Is it the right choice to get here, in the field where the sword marks are divided?¡±


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but whispered: "It¡¯s old-fashioned."


    "It''s very old-fashioned, but it''s very real."


    Ding Ning walked into the simple shed.


    The food in the shack is also very real. The iron pot on the big stove that still exudes heat is full of white rice, while the other two iron pots of the same size are big chunks of braised pork and The most common boiled vegetables.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 83： Chef

    On weekdays, fatty braised pork and light boiled vegetables are the best match. It is a food that Changling ordinary people often have in three meals a day, especially when they are hungry. The white rice is full of unspeakable temptations.


    These meals are naturally used for the students who arrive here. The simple tableware in the shed is filled with clean tableware, and the sword marks on the wooden table are connected to an unusually simple "use".


    "It seems pretty good, you don''t need to fight in a hungry stomach." He Zhaoxi''s belly sounded like a thunder, he said a little embarrassed.


    His routine in Qingteng Jianyuan has reached the extreme, and all three meals a day are on time, so that he can ensure that he has the best state to practice every day. After one day and one night, he realizes that he is hungry. The stomach has a greater impact on him than the average person.


    Zhang Yi and Shen Yu have been accustomed to taking care of Xue Forgetting in Wutong. At this moment, they are naturally and skillfully prepared for everyone. They are served with braised pork and green vegetables on the white rice, and then fine Some soup.


    The first bowl is full, and the habitual thing is to give Xue the forgotten. This reminds Zhang Yi that Xue Yi has already died. Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes are a little reddish.


    "This bowl is for the Lord."


    So he sadly lowered his head and put the first bowl of good rice into the chopsticks and placed it on the top of the dinner table.


    Xie Changsheng was not willing to think more about these heavy things. He glanced at the rice bowl that he had handed over to himself, and looked at the big meat shining above it. He said casually: "This is very similar to the broken rice before the imprisonment."


    Nangong Caishao heard the words: "You can''t say a little Geely?"


    "Meal, eat."


    He Chaoxi was already hungry, and he did not care about the image. He began to bury his head and chew.


    Ding Ning also picked up a bowl of rice, but only took a bite, but his brow was undetectable and slightly picked up.


    The taste of the food is very good, and there is no problem in the taste. However, the numerous invisible small silkworms in his body have naturally reacted and shaken.


    The nine dead silkworms he repaired are the most mysterious exercises in the world. The perception of the inside of the body is many times stronger than most of the world''s exercises, so in the next moment, he feels that he is extremely unfavorable to his body. The breath is permeated in his body.


    These meals are obviously problematic and contain some strange toxins.


    But why is there a problem with the food prepared by the Jianshan Jianzong?


    Ding Ning put down the tableware, and looked at He Chaoxi and other people who had eaten very sweet. He also thought of the appearance of the glass of the genius. His eyes flashed and he remained silent.


    Braised pork with green vegetables is very good, the best appetite of He Chaoxi almost chopsticks to make a bowl after two or three, and soon has begun to hold the third bowl of rice.


    "Teacher, you can eat more."


    When Zhang Yi looked at Ding Ning''s stop and didn''t eat, he thought that Ding Ning was sad. He also had some food swallowing, stopped and whispered comfortably.


    Ding Ning glanced at him and shook his head, not to mention.


    Zhang Yi is also more difficult to get up, and sometimes it is difficult to find a mouth.


    At this time, Ding Ning suddenly raised his head and looked at the outside of the shed.


    Zhang Yi did not know why Ding Ning had such a move. He also looked up subconsciously and followed Ding Ning''s gaze. Then he was shocked.


    Just under the shack on the side that he and Ding Ning couldn¡¯t reach, I don¡¯t know when I was standing with a blue figure.


    This is also a young man dressed in a jade color gown.


    Compared with the young man who followed the net glaze, the face of the Shoushan Swordsman who stood at the shack near them was very ordinary. The most important thing is that he has no sharpness on his body. Sword meaning.


    Even then, he did not feel that the young man had any scent of the practitioner.


    If you take off the jade-colored gown that represents the sword of Lushan, I am afraid that walking in the streets of Changling, this young man will not attract his attention.


    When Zhang Yi looked at the sudden appearance of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner, and was shocked to stay, Xie Changsheng and others discovered the arrival of this person, and put down the tableware in their hands.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    The man with a very ordinary face was not concerned about their gaze, just looking at Ding Ning.


    His voice is also very ordinary, with a mild tone and no features.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said calmly: "I don''t want to eat."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to eat, is it that the taste of the food is not good?¡± asked the man in the green robe.


    The Nangong picks suddenly became chilly. This Qingpao man feels like a cook in the restaurant asking about the taste of the guests.


    Ding Ning did not answer for a moment.


    "I am already the one who will cook the most in Sanshan Jianzong, and I think that my food taste is much better than most restaurants in Changling. The most important thing is that I have not cooked food for many years. "The Qingpao man looked at a bowl of food in front of Ding Ning and went on."


    When he said these words, his tone was still mild. It was like a restaurant chef asking the guests to give him some face and moving chopsticks. The taste of the food was indeed excellent. Even if the rice was warm for a long time, it was still moderately soft. The taste of braised pork is even more unrecognizable. However, when I hear these words, even Xie Changsheng thinks of terrible things, his face is a bit green, especially the third bowl of food is almost finished. He Chaoxi feels that his stomach is a little twitching.


    ¡°Are you a predecessor?¡±


    Nangong Cai slammed the shock of his heart and asked in a loud voice.


    The Qingpao man looked at her modestly and said: "It¡¯s just the edge."


    It¡¯s not just a convulsion in the stomach, but a feeling of vomiting.


    Xie Changsheng and others also began to give birth to fear, because the person in front of him is the legendary "people kitchen."


    In the battles of the former Daqin dynasty and Han, Zhao, and Wei, the sword of Lushan Jianzong was still a student like them.


    Even so, the student of the Shaoshan Jianzong still left a lot of records.


    He once assassinated several important generals of the Korean dynasty. Once he had been hiding in the military camp of tens of thousands of soldiers in the Korean dynasty for more than ten days. As a result, no one in the military camp found his existence, until the last assassination succeeded. No one has ever found his trace.


    But one of his most amazing records is that he was in the Korean city, first disguised as a Korean cook, and was recruited into the army to become a gang. Then he poisoned thousands of people with poisonous drugs, which led to the Han Dynasty. The famous Han Han was angry and angry. He dispatched five thousand elite cavalry and dozens of practitioners to pursue it. He has been forced into the northern part of the South. After a snow-covered mountain, Han Jun used the three thousand elite steppers to join the practitioners. Hunting, but the end result is that the blade survived, and the three thousand marchers and dozens of practitioners who chased him died instead.


    After the closure of the mountain in the north of the mountain, there is very little food in the mountains. In addition, in order to sever the food source of the blade, the small army and the practical grass are extinct. The squad that went into the mountains to search was also full of food and drink, and then did not bring any food in the body.


    In some records, the blade was survived by killing the enemy and taking the enemy''s legs.


    This kind of helplessness in the wartime survival has not been confirmed by the provocative, but it has put a nickname for the "people kitchen".


    But what is certain is that the blade of Lushan Jianzong is an extremely powerful assassin, and he is not only a swordsman, but also a poisonous master.


    Such characters are naturally true legends for the descendants of Changling.


    Xie Changsheng did not think that at this moment, he even saw a legendary figure.


    "It has nothing to do with taste."


    However, Ding Ning was still calm, he shook his head and said.


    "Then you have to eat a bowl too."


    The blade seemed to helplessly shook his head and said: "Because it is poisonous in the food."


    Zhang Yi and Xie Changsheng and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Telling people that they are poisonous, and then pressing for people to eat, what does this mean?


    Is this person a queen''s person, can you cover the sky in the Jianshan Jianzong?


    However, at the moment, the blade was humbly followed: "Because this is the rule of the sword meeting... I didn''t need to explain it because I felt that the practitioners under my poisonous seven could not detect it. I am extremely confident in the mix and taste of my cooking, but I didn''t think that I was hungry for a day and night, and there are still people who don''t want to eat the food I made."


    After saying this, he shook his head with a little sullenness and said: "What the truth is!"


    Xie Changsheng and others are speechless.


    They all think that the words of the blade should be what they said, because poisoning is the rule of the sword club... let them poison? What is the truth?


    "This is not an ordinary poison."


    The blade swept a glance at everyone and slowly explained: "This is Qiye San, a poisonous side of the great Wei. The power of Qiye San is very strange. After the poisoner in the usual practice, there is no reaction at all. However, with the hands-on, the real yuan violently flows, the power of the seven leaves of the leaves will affect the body''s blood and guilt, not only gives people a great pain, but also makes many functions in the human body imbalance, people It is really like other poisonous or badly wounded. So the seven leaves have a separate name and seventy percent, which means that the practitioners who have the poison can only use 70% of the power to shoot. If you do, the body can''t stand it."


    "What is the truth of this?"


    Xie Changsheng finally couldn''t help but screamed, thinking that he had already had this poison. He screamed and said, "What is this abnormal sword rule!"


    "This rule is not my decision, but I agree with it."


    The sword did not care, and said: "Most of the battles experienced by a practitioner in his life are not in the best condition of his own. In many cases, he even fights when he is injured. So in this state. The next battle, but more realistic, and control their own real elements, control their body, how to save the real yuan, this is the so-called free and easy. If you even feel the physical injury, even you can use a few Divided force, how to fight as long as possible under the condition of injury, try to play as much as possible, and this practitioner should not be worthy of being a disciple of my sword, even entering áºShan Jianzong does not match learning."


    "Because my Shaoshan swordsman wants to be a real swordsman who can really fight, it is not a swordsman who can only use swords." When it comes to this sentence, the face of the blade is slightly arrogant.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 84： Real bravery

    "If I don''t care about the power of this seven leaves, it is a full-scale battle. Do you see death and death, let me be poisoned directly?"


    Xie Changsheng still looked at the blade and said: "If it is really poisoned, who is this account?"


    "Seven leaves can only make the body function disorder, and it will not cause people to be directly poisoned to death. If you really ignore the poison of Qiye San, use the real yuan, then you can understand those who are terminally ill. The pain of the people at the time."


    The blade was not angry at all, but it was funny and laughed. "The pain at that time can not be sustained by the bravery of the moment, let alone the poisoning of yourself, when it is being tested in the test." A sword is killed, how can it be counted on my head?"


    Xie Changsheng said with anger: "The poisonous hair is killed by people. This poison is the next one. How can you not count it on your head!"


    The blade smirked and said: "I just obey the command of the teacher. If you want to count it, you can only count it with our Jianshan Jianzong. I am not the highest of the Shaoshan swords. Topping."


    Xie Changsheng can''t speak.


    The highest nature of Lushan Jianzong is the patriarch of Lushan Swordsman. However, among all the rumors in the world, although the sect of Lushan Swordsman loves to be clean and never leaves the mountain, he is a person who is extremely careful, short-sighted and must report.


    Who dares to find the sect of the Laoshan Swordsman?


    A slight chewing sound rang at this time.


    Xie Changsheng turned his head in surprise, but saw that Ding Ning had already taken up his rice bowl and started eating. He was the same as Ding Ning¡¯s usual meal in Wutong. He looked at him and thought that Ding Ning was very sweet.


    Yan Yan looked at Ding Ning, his face still with a gentle smile, but the eyes did not add any cover to reveal a look of appreciation.


    The Lushan Swords Club is also a great event for everyone in the Lushan Swords. Everyone in the Lushan Swords is naturally watching the progress of the Sword Society.


    Ding Ning''s previous process has made him appreciate it.


    But even if he appreciates it, even if he is in the position of Jianshan in the Lushan Mountain, he can''t cross the sword club and directly grant Ding Ning the qualification to study in Shaoshan Jianzong.


    Sometimes the rules are rules.


    Without rules, it will not be a square.


    Seeing Ding Ning began to eat at the end of the bowl, Xie Changsheng was too angry to be angry, but he was still unwilling, and turned his head and looked at the blade: "Even if the strength of this Qiye San is very unique, everyone can only use seven points. Force, but if you are high, you can use the seven-point force. If you are low, you can use the seven-pointer. Those who are high-cultivated are not always better than the low ones. What is the equivalent of weakening?"


    "Why, do you still want to give up the advantages of others'' natural cultivation?" The blade seems to feel more and more thankful that Xie Changsheng is interesting and can''t help but laugh. "If so,


    What use is there for some people to practice hard? Everyone does not have to work so hard to cultivate the real yuan. It is not necessary to fight with real yuan. ¡±


    Xie Changsheng was stagnation and could not find a word to refute.


    The blade was very deep and looked at him and went on and said: "Not to mention that it is 70%, but can everyone really grasp this precision? After the battle of Qiye San, it is completely The more ordinary people are blindfolded to the edge of the cliff, the closer they are to the cliff, the more benefits they get, but as soon as they cross the line, they fall off the cliff and fall to death. Some people take a few steps away from the cliff for insurance. Some, then he can only use 50% of the real power, some people are too courageous, then go a few more steps forward, even closer to the cliff, maybe more than 60%. As for 70%... for you It¡¯s too difficult to say.¡±


    The face of Xie Changsheng¡¯s face is more and more ugly. However, Zhang Yi is more and more respectful. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but bow to the blade. Thanks: ¡°Mr. explained it very carefully, I am greatly benefited. Thank you, Mr.."


    The blade is gentle and slaps back. If it is not his self-discipline, I am afraid that no one will associate him with the legendary horror "people".


    He began to have a rice bowl again. His food was originally very big. At this time, he knew that Qiye San was not a poisonous medicine in the ordinary sense. This meal was again sweet and delicious in his eyes, but he There was still a little concern, so I put the rice bowl on, and I would like to ask: "Sir, is there any difference between this seven-leaf poison?"


    "In fact, as long as you eat half a bowl, it will be the same if you eat more. In order to be on the safe side, I have to watch each of you eat a bowl. The toxins of Qiyesan are very interesting. It doesn''t matter if you eat more. Anyway, it is not the kind of drug that causes death, and after a few days, the toxin will naturally dissipate without leaving any traces." The blade again explained patiently.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it, it doesn''t matter if you eat more, and the taste of the braised pork and green vegetables is really good. It is also the legendary practitioners who cut the knife and cook it personally. Everyone will continue to eat with peace of mind.


    "It doesn''t matter if this seven leaves really eat more?"


    After a while, Xie Changsheng suddenly screamed and changed his face. "Why is my stomach somewhat faint?"


    Hearing the sound of his voice, the rest of the people suddenly became nervous. However, the blade was just a faint look at him. He didn¡¯t eat anything. He even ate four bowls of rice in one breath, and his stomach naturally swelled. pain."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly froze.


    Nangong Caiqi and others want to laugh, but some laugh.


    "Time is enough, wait until the next test starts, there should be no problem." Zhang Yi is seriously watching Xie Changsheng comfort.


    "Predecessors, the next step is to wait until all the candidates who can get here are ready to start the competition."


    At this time, Ding suddenly burst out and said: "Is it not so simple?"


    "Yep?"


    The blade snorted and some unexpectedly turned around. I saw Ding Ning calmly watching the scenes divided by sword marks. He browed and asked, "How do you think it will not be that simple?"


    "Looking at the layout here, I thought it would be a very real one-on-one promotion test, but it was more than your predecessor." Ding Ning looked back and said calmly: "Since the seniors said Lushan Jianzong only needs to use the sword to kill people, not the swordsman, and the predecessors also said that most of the battles experienced by the practitioners in their lives are not calm, and the two sides are fair and one-on-one after raising their spirits. More than the test, but the sudden encounter of the battle, many of them are being chased, or fighting for a long time on the battlefield, even after the injury, but also to fight for a long time, after the wounded killing or being chased, trapped. Really close to this situation, it is naturally not enough to limit the real yuan within a few percent."


    After the meal, Ding Ning continued: "Since the people like the predecessors have been dispatched, it took so much effort to personally cook the food and poison, naturally it is impossible to do it, so I think it should not be so simple... maybe it will We are really tired and even really hurt."


    The face of the blade is very ordinary. His appearance after the appearance has always been very common. However, when he heard these words of Ding Ning, his face was solemnly solemn and began to shine with some strange glows.


    "Your inference is correct, because the person responsible for this sword meeting is also a genius, and the genius tends to pursue perfection and extreme." He looked at Ding Ning solemnly, nodded and said seriously: "Participating in the sword meeting, especially The people who come here are naturally outstanding talents, but the more outstanding young talents, the less the battles before the defeat or the hardships are limited, many of them may have never been slightly Severe injuries, but for a practitioner, injury is an extremely important experience. Some people may even fear that if they are thrown out of a dozen **** wounds, they will be frightened if they fight. If they really Encountered by a sword into the belly, then they are afraid that even half of the combat power can not play, let alone try to die and survive."


    "Most of the young people understand that the so-called bravery is very important, but they don''t understand what is true bravery, because they have never experienced such a scene." Xie Changsheng and others who looked completely whitish, the blade Added this sentence.


    His face is always solemn.


    Because Ding Ning''s talent is even more eye-catching, and even won some of his admiration, he also hopes that Ding Ning will eventually win, like the net glass, so his words are no longer a chat, but a true biography, such as the teacher. Teaching experience.


    Zhang Yi can feel it, so he also looks at the big Su, and is ready to thank him.


    However, Xie Changsheng did not accept this kindness. He screamed coldly. "Who is the perverted idea of ??who wants it, do you want to really stab a sword on our stomach?"


    "How many swords will be stabbed in the end, then you will see yourself."


    The blade is still not angry. He also appreciates Xie Changsheng''s straightforwardness. After saying this to Xie Changsheng, he turned his head and looked to the side.


    The valley was originally a vast flat, but at this time, a huge cyan shadow slowly emerged in the air.


    A tall, blue-colored temple, which appears in the air, is located in the corner of the valley.


    There was also a blue temple in the valley where they passed before, but it was nothing but a shadow. But all of them can be sure that the one that is now revealed is a real thing.


    Because in addition to the more realistic color and reflection, this blue temple has a real smell, and there are many strange sounds that can not be simulated by the law.


    (Try to push my "Icefire Destroyed God" web game, the quality is really good, everyone has time to play in the 5th district. Also want to spit and tell me something, you can add WeChat wuzui1979 Or if you are in trouble, add me qq1163010217 directly. This is my real private qq. I know all the people in the group. I can add anyone to my friends. I want to say something directly. Just the most important thing is The discussion and suggestions on the plot, what reminds me, and the like, I express my love or hate, I will count it first. It¡¯s really close to the age, and the four hands are a little too busy. Arrears... Don¡¯t beat me.)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 85： Who is it?

    The people of Lushan Jianzong are very real, and they won''t make a fool of themselves, so they don''t need to be eloquent. Everyone knows that the final level of the exam should be in this blue temple.


    ¡°What is there in the end?¡±


    Xie Changsheng looked at this blue temple and felt that the skin on his stomach was cold. It seemed to be really pierced by the sword. He bit his teeth and turned to look at the blade.


    The blade swayed and shook his head. The color said: "There is nothing in it. I can''t explain it in advance, but I have already told you that you should be very tired after you go in, you will get hurt, and you may be stabbed with many swords. You have the right to waive."


    Xie Changsheng is angry: "Let''s put a fart! It''s hard to get here, you let us give up? Do you know how much silver I spent to get the name of this sword club?"


    Zhang Yi looked helplessly at Xie Changsheng and whispered: "Mr. is also a good intention."


    The blade is a smile that is not angry. He said: "It is no problem, I can buy a bowl of my meals here, it is not easy."


    Xie Changsheng angered: "More than a bowl, I ate four bowls!"


    The blade looked at his belly and shook his head. "You have to be careful, or you will be pierced, but the food will flow. I am afraid that you will have a hard appetite in the future."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s chest is violently undulating. ¡°Being a predecessor, deliberately intimidating: Long: Wind, not boring?¡±


    "This is a sincere suggestion of an elder." The blade looked at him seriously, whispering: "Some practitioners really have a hard time to eat a meal, and the result of the abdomen being pierced... the scene Even if you are not afraid of death, it will really affect your appetite. Even after more than ten years, you will involuntarily think of such scenes when you eat, especially if you eat something that is not very good, and the result is from your belly. After flowing out."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly froze.


    The tone of the blade is still plain, but he has heard the deep meaning of the inside.


    Those who have not seen the picture with their own eyes will never be described in such a calm and sincere tone.


    No matter who it was, it was pierced in the abdomen under the extreme hardships, and then it was still able to support the enemy and eventually survived, which is very remarkable.


    After the time of the cold and frenzied, Xie Changsheng took a deep breath and leaned against the blade, Shen Sheng said: "I admire you."


    He looked at him and seemed to think that he was really bored.


    "Mr."


    Zhang Yi hesitated and said. He looked at the blade''s eyes and was more respectful.


    Look at him, "Well?"


    Zhang Yi clicked on the blue temple and asked: "When did we enter the temple? Are there any requirements for entering and leaving the temple?"


    "Actually, I don''t know what is in the temple."


    The blade looked at Zhang Yi gently, slowly and clearly said: "I am only responsible for letting you go in one by one, but I can guarantee that the layout there should be absolutely fair to each of you. As for the time of entry, Just after eating my food, I have a little time to prepare, so you have only a little preparation time."


    "If you really said what Mr. said, if we went into the country and suffered serious injuries, and we have to wait for the next person to make the next test, will it be unfair?" Zhang Yi hesitated again, then asked .


    "Maybe there is more time for injury and bleeding. Maybe you will win more time to deal with the injury." The blade said calmly: "How specific, in the final analysis, depends on the individual''s ability."


    The words have been said clearly enough, Zhang Yi even faintly feels that if it is not enough to appreciate Ding Ning, he will never speak so carefully.


    "The choice of entering and leaving is difficult, but when to enter, when to retreat, really need to be considered and grasped." However, the blade is still watching Ding Ning said this sentence.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said calmly: "I choose to enter."


    The blade will not say much, quietly watching the road when Ding Ning and others came.


    The valley was quiet, and the echo of footsteps came faintly. After a moment, a white figure appeared in the sight of everyone in the shack.


    The next step is to finish the sword selection and keep up with Ding Ning and others, and Ye Haoran.


    Ding Ning calmly watched Ye Haoran who came slowly. Ye Haoran¡¯s hand was still his cold sword, and he could not see other swords. His time spent in Jiangu was not long. Even if you choose a sword, it must be a very short dagger.


    At the moment, the blade edged up slightly and waved at the Dingning people. "Go."


    Ding Ning stood up, Ding Ning stood up, just different from before. Before moving, he looked at everyone and seriously said: " Take care."


    "Teacher, Mr. Qi said that you must know how to advance and retreat. If it is not, you must not force it." Zhang Yi suddenly became nervous. He hesitated again and said, "Be sure to live out of the temple."


    "Any outstanding practitioner is a valuable asset of the Holy Spirit. It is only such a passing link. It is not the last one-on-one contest. Even if the injury is inevitable, the Shaoshan Jianzong should not let us die easily."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "I just want you to remember that you have already got seven leaves. Remember to use only seven points. If you don''t want to give up, you should pay attention to your injuries. Don''t let the injury be possible. Affecting future practice."


    Zhang Yi wants to say that you are the same. However, looking at Ding Ning''s roots, he looks at the white radiance of Ding Ning''s skin and even reveals his fascination. He can''t say anything about this sentence.


    Ding Ning turned and went to the blue hall.


    What he really wants to say at this time is that you really don¡¯t need to be reluctant, because I really don¡¯t really need your help, but he is very clear that sometimes friends don¡¯t think that their help has meaning, but they think Make your own efforts as much as possible. Just as the three years before the emperor Yuanwu¡¯s ascension, some people knew that they did not make much sense, but they still did it.


    At this moment, the best is to accept, not to reject.


    Did not go long, Ding Ning and others came to the front of the blue hall.


    The dozens of stone steps lead to the closed cyan stone gate, and the stone steps and stone gates are covered with thick moss.


    When Ding Ning stepped on the first stone steps, the blue stone door of the two people would naturally open slowly.


    A puff of water poured out and wetted Ding Ning''s face.


    There were countless cluttered sounds in the interior that suddenly became clear, like a waterfall inside, striking countless high and low mountains and plants, and emitting a variety of water sounds.


    It was dark, no light, and the water was so heavy that it could not see the details inside.


    Ding Ning did not stop, quietly went to the door.


    There seems to be a long passage inside, and many water lines are continuously dripping from above.


    "I can''t feel it, so I always have to go in and know what the layout is. I am the first to go in."


    Ding Ning turned and said softly to Xie Changsheng and others, and then walked directly into the darkness ahead.


    Xie Changsheng opened his mouth and still had a voice in the future. Ding Ning¡¯s figure had disappeared into his sight.


    "I am going in the second."


    This feeling makes Xie Changsheng somewhat uncomfortable. Although he has always had the feeling of chilling on his stomach since he heard the explanation of this cyan hall, he still took the first step at this time and grabbed Zhang Yi and Shen. Before the embarrassment, stepped into the mist in front.


    "I¡­!"


    When he wanted to come, the ground in front was a little wet and slippery. Be careful when he stepped on it. However, what he didn¡¯t think was that he stepped down and the body had lost balance. The whole body fell directly and fell. !


    The foot is actually empty.


    The passage that seems to be outside does not exist at all.


    Numerous drops of water and noisy sounds hit him, and the sound of the whistling sounds like countless pairs of cold hands slid through his skin. The blood in the body rushed to the brain like a tide, like a scorpion open.


    Any kind of feeling is reminding Xie Changsheng that his true flying pendant is exactly like the top of a waterfall, falling in a deep pool below the waterfall.


    Don''t you fall directly to death?


    If the bottom is really a deep stream, who can guarantee fairness, isn''t it a good luck not to hit the rocks? If you have bad luck, you should be seriously injured?


    After Xie Changsheng¡¯s stagnation at the beginning, he wanted to scream out with anger. In the end, it was such a metamorphosis that arranged such a comparison.


    However, he was not able to shout a word.


    "ßË"!


    At this point he had fallen on a piece of hard object, the intense pain and the impact of blood, so that he almost spit it out.


    "Hey!"


    He felt that his body was like a sticky fish, which slid rapidly on this piece of hard material. The sound of the bottom of the water seemed to be very close, but it never hit the surface.


    "what!"


    His anger was finally completely occupied by the fear of being unable to stop, and a scream of exclamation spurted out of his mouth.


    When the scream of exclamation sounded, a dazzling light appeared in front of his eyes.


    "puff!"


    He felt himself flying out of the light with a stream of air and water mist.


    The next moment, the outside is dazzling.


    It was a bang, and he fell to the ground again. He only shook his eyes and almost passed out.


    The thorns of the sun streaming down the stream, the deep red thorns reach the height of the waist, and the wind rushes like the deep red tide.


    Xie Changsheng coughed, and continued to pump cold air, climbing from the bush.


    After a few breaths, Xie Changsheng, who was stabbed with many small wounds by the thorns of the thorns, finally saw his environment. Then the next moment, he snarled with anger. "Who is so abnormal, in the end is Who!"


    ...

 v3 Chapter 86： Thorns sea

    This is a plain of deep red thorns that are covered with deep waists. The branches of these deep red thorns are very thin, only a fraction of the thickness of the little fingers, so they sway gently like waves in the breeze.


    However, these slender crimson thorns grow hard and easy to fold long thorns. The Xie Changsheng who fell in it is not only being stabbed by many wounds, but also how many such thorns are broken in the flesh and blood.


    I don''t know if it''s a relationship with the squad. This plain of deep red thorns, which is full of waist-deep, looks like a deep red ocean. It only seems to take a few days to reach. Only a few tall blue temples existed in the place.


    The sun is very bright, and there is temperature on the body, very real.


    Although he fell in the dark rain and fog, he couldn''t see the surrounding scene at all, but Xie Changsheng was sure that he had indeed fallen from a height and then rushed down a certain slide or cave.


    Time is not long.


    So this plain should be somewhere in the Motianling, perhaps an empty valley in the foot of a mountain, but in his intuition, I am afraid it is more likely to be in the mountains of the Motianling.


    In the records of many practice books, many powerful sects in ancient times chose the mountain gates, first of all, they lived in the same veins. In time, they would be carved like jade, and they would be arranged according to the situation of mountains and rivers. Or sculpt the mountain, or dig a huge underground palace, or plain, underground.


    These places are either for accumulating aura, or for trials and practices, or for planting, or as various types of warehouses. Many of the sects have undergone major changes. After the demise, these places can occasionally survive to future generations, and they will become future generations. The secrets of the relics.


    Such a place is naturally shocking enough for all the practitioners of Changling today. However, Xie Changyun¡¯s anger at this time is that there is a stream on his side that sways in the wilderness of the thorns. The place where it falls is less than a foot.


    Also falling from the top, falling in this stream, is naturally much better than falling in the thorns of the thorns.


    However, this arranger just wants to let him fall straight into the bush.


    "It''s so bad, and obviously watching a person very thirsty, don''t give him water to drink, forget to put water in front of him, and then tie his hands and feet to not drink, too poisonous!"


    Looking at the quiet flowing in front of myself, the stream filled with gentle water grass, Xie Changsheng constantly cursed the person who arranged the sword meeting in his heart, but finally could not hold back the pain caused by the numerous fine thorns in the flesh and blood, his face Some distortions began to pull out.


    Fine thorns are put into the hands. This is the experience that many people will have. As long as the fine thorns are pulled out, the pain will soon disappear and be forgotten. If you don¡¯t pull out, the pain will continue, especially when you touch it. When you are in a block, it will cause more severe pain. For a long time, there may even be redness and swelling in the flesh and blood of the fine puncture.


    The so-called nail in the eye, the meat thorn must be unplugged, precisely because of this.


    However, falling from the air in this thorn bush, Xie Changsheng does not know how many fine thorns that are entangled in the flesh and blood of the skin. How can it be pulled out at one time?


    Finally, after a fragrant time, Xie Changsheng chose to give up, and once again issued an angry roar. "Do you know that this is really painful! Come up with such an idea, why don''t you try it yourself!"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s angry roar came far away in the deep red sea of ??thorns and did not bring any echo.


    Ming Dingning and Zhang Yi and others should have entered this deep red sea of ??thorns at this time, but they seem to have been completely swallowed up, and they can''t see any traces.


    Without any tips, where are you going next?


    According to all normal thinking, there should be answers in the blue temples in the distance, or directly through the test of this exit.


    However, if those blue temples are only suspected, and everything cannot be inferred from the common sense, then what?


    It is not easy to travel in this sea of ??thorns.


    After the angry roar, Xie Changsheng calmed down with a black face. He silently looked at the surrounding thorns. There were no unusual signs in these thorns, and because this plain red thorn covered everything, even in the distance. There are roads that exist and are invisible at all.


    Even the stream in front of him, after a while in his sight, was hidden in this deep red sea of ??thorns.


    Xie Changsheng has never been a man who lacks courage. He just made a decision in a short time.


    He walked toward the stream ahead.


    "It¡¯s ignorant."


    The net glaze gave such an evaluation when his feet stepped into the cool stream.


    Her glare-like eyes are obviously unpleasant.


    As the arranger of this event, at this moment she and the man in the green robe who is swaying with swords are on the cliff behind the Changsheng.


    This cliff has been going up, and the top end is piercing into the dazzling light, seemingly melting in the sun.


    There was a long and narrow crack under her body, and the inside of the water vapor screamed, and water vapor and airflow spewed out, and then it was shattered by several layers of soft power, blowing up and evenly spreading in this vast deep red wilderness.


    The cliff where she is located is completely blocked by the squad. Xie Changsheng simply cannot perceive this cliff and her existence. Even if she knows, it is absolutely impossible to break through the power of this ruling.


    However, Xie Changsheng was angry and screaming, but she heard it very clearly.


    ¡°Walking in the stream is easier than walking in the thorns, but since it has fallen into the thorns at the beginning, it is natural to understand that this layout is to make you not easy, as long as you are smart, I will definitely feel that there is danger in this stream. Not to mention the fact that there are so many fine thorns on the body, and the wounds are easily treated in the water and are more likely to pus."


    Before that, she did not have any judgment on Xie Changsheng, but after saying that she was really ignorant, she could not help but say these words.


    Listening to these words, the young man in Qingpao smiled and said: "He didn''t know that this piece of thorny sea was a test that every Shaoshan Jianzong disciple must pass. Naturally, there is such a complaint. Guanzhong''s temperament is straightforward. This is the case. After the younger brother asked for this sea of ??thorns, this sea of ??thorns has been sealed for ten years. Now, what is the thing that the young master has tossed in it?"


    The net glass did not answer directly, just said: "You will see it when you wait."


    The young man in Qingpao smiled bitterly and said: "Just throw them here, don''t make any tips, is this correct?"


    The net glass turned to look at him and said: "If you only need to consider survival, they don''t need to think about anything else. It doesn''t matter if there is any hint."


    The young man in the green robe screamed and said, "Do not really make a life."


    The face of the net glass was so cold that he said: "If it is too stupid, I am looking for death, but no one can stop it."


    ......


    Ding Ning also has a stream with a very gentle current in front of him.


    The place where he fell was only a foot away from the stream, and his body was also tied with a lot of stiffer spines than the cactus.


    Just compared with the anger of Xie Changsheng, his state of mind is peaceful to the extreme.


    This kind of physical pain is nothing compared to the physical and mental assault that he has experienced.


    Unlike Xie Changsheng and others, although he has never been to the Shaoshan Jianzong, he has a lot of understanding about the Jianshan Jianzong. According to the speed and the approximate time of falling in the dark, this piece of deep red is now. The plain should be located deep in the foothills of the Motianling.


    So this should be the farm of the legendary Laoshan Jianzong Qinglan.


    Because this generation of Emperor Shoushan Swordsman and some people in the Bashan sword field did not swear to death, the Swordsman of Lushan was no longer in the final battle of the Daqin dynasty and the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, and closed the gate for many years. Even without being involved in the most chaotic and tumultuous three years of Changling, many of the best and most powerful practitioners of the Mt. Laoshan Swordsman were able to practice quietly in the Shushan Swords and become more powerful. Shan Jianzong eventually joined the Lingxu Jianmen and became the strongest sect of the world with a sword.


    But in this sect of the sword, there are also some powerful aliens.


    For example, it may be the strongest knives in the world.


    And this green is one of them.


    What he is best at is farming.


    But he did not breed ordinary birds and beasts.


    Legend has it that he can breed many strange weeds, exotic animals, and make it a unique food chain.


    At the very top of the food chain, it forms something that is extremely useful to the practitioner. It may be a beast that can be controlled by the practitioner, or a monster that can produce a treasure that is very useful to the practitioner.


    The treasures produced by these beasts or monsters are as horrible as the ordinary practitioners, so even in the Jianshan swords, the green scorpion has a nickname called the demon breeder.


    Lushan Jianzong once opened several farms for him.


    The largest of these farms is a plain in the depths of the Motianling Mountains. It used to be the place where the Jianshan disciple''s discipleship was located, which is the deep red plain he now realizes.


    In the exact news that Ding Ning had, this place has been sealed for many years.


    What kind of unique world has this farm been transformed into?


    ...

 v3 Chapter 87： Dog

    The stream is non-toxic, and it is sweet and sweet with a trace of mountain spring water. The temperature is also very suitable. Even if you walk inside, it should be only cool, and it will not be particularly uncomfortable.


    Ding Ning slowly lifted up on the stream and wiped the water marks on his mouth. He knew that the stream was very dangerous.


    Because this stream is too calm.


    Even if it is a clean mountain stream, as long as there is no problem with the water quality, even if there are no big fish, there will be some small fish and shrimp, some insects.


    However, there is nothing in this stream.


    Except for the ordinary cyan water plants at the bottom of the water, there seems to be no other creatures in this stream.


    However, after the time of silent thinking about the interest rate, Ding Ning still stepped into the stream in front of him and began to wading through the water.


    "I thought he was different from these people, but he did not think so."


    Looking at Ding Ning also made the same choice, the net glass shook his head in disappointment, and the voice said coldly.


    The green robe man behind her also shook her head and said: "My opinion is different from yours."


    The net glass brows are slightly wrinkled: "What do you think differently."


    The young man in the Qing dynasty who looked at the sword looked at her and said: "All the links in front of him must compete for the first place, so he naturally has to grab the first place. Ye Haoran and others will then enter here, so he Walking this waterway should not be due to smashing, but to save time."


    The eyes of the net glass flashed abruptly, then she nodded and said: "I think what you said is right, but it is too conceited."


    "Too conceited, sometimes equal to stupidity." After the meal, she added another one.


    Hearing this sentence, the man in the Qingpao smiled a little, thinking that the real genius in this world, I am afraid that none of them is not the ultimate conceit, are you still the same?


    ......


    The sun is still very dazzling. When the body skin is completely accustomed to the temperature of the stream, the gentle water flow has a certain analgesic effect.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s attention has been concentrated in the deep red thorns on both sides of the creek. The water in this stream is not too deep. It is only close to the knees on both sides of the thorn bush, but walking in the opposite side In the case of thorns, a person''s figure is undoubtedly a little shorter, and the line of sight is more blocked, and it is even more impossible to see the situation in the distance.


    This means that if something changes, it must be found nearby.


    "If you have arranged something, can''t you make it appear faster? Is it interesting to look at us?"


    "If you really find it interesting, then you are really a pervert."


    Xie Changsheng still issued some curses from time to time.


    He has less patience than other practitioners, and now the most important thing is that he is extremely exhausted.


    Even with the analgesic effect of gentle water flow, those wounds with fine thorns still bring a severe pain into his mind as he falls down every step of the way.


    This persistent severe pain can cause more physical and mental energy.


    In the past, he had to walk for at least five or six hours before he felt unusually exhausted, but now, this feeling of extreme exhaustion has arrived at least three hours earlier.


    Under extreme exhaustion, one''s attention will drop unconsciously.


    In particular, his attention has been in the thorns on both sides for most of the time, so when there was a strange sputum in a calm stream in front of him, he did not notice it.


    There are a lot of flowing shadows below the Á°äô.


    The speed of these shadows is very fast, because it is very fast, and it is very dense. So when these shadows are close to Xie Changsheng''s moment, Xie Changsheng, who has not been alert before, even subconsciously feels that the sky is dark, so his first reaction is to look up. To the sky above.


    "It''s an idiot!"


    The eyes of the net glass stayed on Xie Changsheng''s body long before the dozens of interest. Seeing Xie Changsheng''s first reaction at the moment, she sneered and screamed, while her left hand froze, a deep red piccolo suddenly appeared in her left hand. Palm.


    The life and death of the practitioners'' world is only in the light of the moment, and Xie Changsheng¡¯s rise is in her eyes, and it is already a few moments.


    So Xie Changsheng¡¯s reaction is enough to make him die many times.


    The young man in the green robe next to her had already frowned and she was dignified, but he was completely relieved when she saw the piccolo made from the red coral that was unique to her in her hand.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s head has not fallen.


    A dense sound of water blew up in his body.


    The calm stream bursts open in an instant, and the dense black shadows pass through the bottom of the water, or directly rush out of the water, and swarm toward Xie Changsheng.


    Until then, Xie Changsheng has not seen clearly what these black shadows are, but he has instinctive fear, and the pain that shocked the whole body seems to disappear instantly. Only the scalp is constantly numb and fried.


    A stream of water mixed with a lot of sand and shattered water blasted under his body. This is the real element of his body that has subconsciously poured out under his feet. At the same time, his right hand is the fastest in his life. The speed gripped the hilt across the front.


    However, at this time, several of the fastest black shadows have fallen on him, and two of them are falling on the arm of his sword.


    A scream of sorrow screamed out from the mouth of Xie Changsheng.


    On his body and arms, several blood were sprayed at the same time.


    The front end of the shadow is with fresh flesh and blood, and it makes a loud and exciting sound.


    Also until this time, Xie Changsheng, who was down from the head, saw that these black shadows were all black ones!


    These black rats are unusual for rodents. It seems to be a long time in the water. The black hair on the body is extremely oily and close to the body. Even a wide tail is tightly wrapped with black hair. .


    Unusual rodents can''t be so fierce and cruel. When the breath of fresh flesh and blood spreads, the whole stream in front of Xie Changsheng is blown up, just like countless arrows fall in the water, but countless shadows are Grab it up and form a black tide that exudes madness.


    The fingertips of the net glass have already flowed out of the real yuan and broke into the red piccolo in the hand.


    But at this moment, her brow was deeply wrinkled, and then stopped all movements.


    The sword in the hands of Xie Changsheng, who made a screaming scream, finally broke out.


    A lonely sword light rushes to the front of the crazy black tide, looks like a faint candlelight, will always be extinguished in the oncoming wind.


    Even if Xie Changsheng himself, he felt the coming of death. He felt that in the next moment, his body would be full of these black brutal squirrels, and then the body would be riddled with holes and bones.


    "call!"


    What he didn''t think of at all was that a sudden, agitated voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    This voice made Xie Changsheng think of the sword in the first time.


    Because of this sound, it is like the sound of hot smoldering in the hearth.


    Then in the next moment, his screams came to an abrupt end, and his eyes widened to the extreme.


    In a white, savage sword, a sudden number of golden fire lines suddenly emerged, and these golden fire lines completely ignited the white sword.


    In front of him, the golden glow of a real burning, such as the legendary phoenix''s tail, swept forward.


    Numerous sharp and short screams are revealed in the burning golden clouds.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s body has been swept up and fell into the thorns on one side. On his legs and body, he stabbed many fine thorns on the thorns, but he didn¡¯t even feel any pain at this time.


    He is extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    The burning golden cloud Xia swept a few feet of the stream, in which all the black squirrels were burning, and it was clear that the black hair burned instantly, and the strong body was burnt golden, even in constant sputum. Drop the yellow grease.


    Why is this happening?


    How can this sword ignite such a golden cloud, and how can it sweep out the amazing distance of a few feet?


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s breathing stopped, his eyes subconsciously falling to the sword in his hand.


    He saw the sword in his hand exudes a crystal luster, and there were many golden lights that seemed to float out of the sword.


    He only realized that he was not using the usual sword, but the sword that Ding Ning must choose.


    ......


    "When the sword is matched with the white clouds of Baiyunguan, the spirit of the sword is swaying, and the Yuan is so excited that it will produce such a change?"


    In the eyelids of the net glass, the golden glow was reflected. She narrowed her eyes and asked the man in the green robe behind her, as if she said to herself.


    There was also a real shock in the eyes of the man in the green robe. He said very seriously: "I don''t know."


    "You are the man who saw the sword and the sword at the top of the sword. I don''t think Zhou''s ancestors know more than you know, even you don''t know, but Ding Ning knows, is this coincidence?" Net glass turned over Looked at the man in the green robe.


    "Maybe Zhou''s ancestors know exactly, maybe he has seen some classics from other dynasties. Besides these coincidences, I can''t think of anything else." The Qingpao man smiled bitterly.


    The net glazed put away the red piccolo in his hand, and his eyes fell again on Xie Changsheng in the deep red field. Some unpleasant looks appeared in her eyes again. It was cold and said: "It is with this sword and the dog is gone. Good luck."


    When she said such a discourse, Xie Changsheng did not have any feeling of luck.


    The death threat he felt has not disappeared.


    The deaths of those squirrels did not shock the rest of the same kind, and the crazy black tide still rushed out in the stream and came to him.


    At the same time, he felt that there was a strange incitement further away.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 88： Incredible evolution

    Xie Changsheng instinctively feels the fear, facing the kind of change in the deep red thorns in the ocean, he feels like a small hamster in the wilderness, I don¡¯t know that the remote movement is a sweeping one. Wildfires are still an earthquake that shattered the earth.


    The tears on his body, especially the two severe wounds on his right arm, began to make him feel dizzy, but at this time he had no choice but to continue to play.


    So he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and faced the crazy squirrels still raging, and swung the sword again.


    The sword is still the white cloud of the Baiyun Temple. With his sword, the sword light forms a unique line in the air. A lot of heaven and earth are drawn up to form a sword like a soft white cloud. .


    Like the previous sword, countless golden light emerged from the inside of the transparent sword. These golden light did not have any temperature. However, it fell into the soft air of the white clouds, but it seemed that countless fire lines fell into the hot oil. In an instant, the white cloud-like sword will be ignited, and the raging fire will rush out.


    Baiyun''s thoughts on the sword are the secret swords of Baiyunguan''s attack and defense. In Baiyunguan, it is also the most superior sword. Originally, it was repaired by Xie Changsheng. It can cover up to a space of about one foot in front. However, this burning golden glow sticker The ground rolled up, but it was the distance of four or five feet in an instant. All the black squirrels in this space disappeared in front of him, and they became a mass of butter-flavored meat pieces that kept falling into the water.


    This kind of picture gave Xie Changsheng great confidence. He took another deep breath and let himself be as awake as possible, and then swung a sword forward.


    A crackling sound.


    Through this sword to win the time, Xie Changsheng slanted his hand in front of the Yaoguang sword, pulled a few rags from his robes, and wrapped the bleeding wound on his right arm very quickly. Then he bit his teeth again and extended his right hand, clenching the hilt of the Yaoguang sword.


    There seemed to be some kind of smoldering fire in his eyes, and even the black squirrels mad by the meat and fresh blood felt fear and went back.


    A new tide appeared in the stream.


    At the beginning, the heart-warming changes in the distance are close.


    Xie Changsheng stopped.


    His breathing was slightly stunned.


    The black tide formed by the black squirrels and the new tidal water collided with him in the distance of several dozen feet.


    The new tidal water was originally clear and transparent, and the surface turned white foam. However, the moment the tide and the black tide collided, the white foam on it turned into a scarlet blood color.


    A thick **** sputum spread out on the stream.


    The sounds of countless sharp teeth chewing bones came out from under the water. The black squirrels turned from the beginning of the madness into a panic. Countless black squirrels jumped up and wanted to get out of this stream and jump to the sides. Go on the shore.


    However, countless silver light rushed out from the stream below, catching up with these black squirrels.


    Xie Changsheng no longer needs to take another shot. All the black squirrels have completely become the hunted party, and they have no time to take care of his existence. However, he does not dare to let go of the sword.


    The countless silver rays that rush out of the stream are all silvery lizard-like beasts. The difference between the appearance and the ordinary lizards is that they have the same crotch as fish, and at a glance they can breathe underwater. Their fine teeth look very short and not sharp, but that''s it... they have to be as fast as possible to tear and chew the flesh and blood.


    At this time, in the eyes of Xie Changsheng, the biting speed of these silver lizard-like beasts is almost faster than that of the average swordsman. The tearing of the head and the tearing between the teeth even bring out a strip. It seems to be not true.


    This speed makes the black squirrel that jumped out of the water before the breath is still intact, but in the next moment, the black squirrel has only one residual limb.


    Xie Changsheng subconsciously wants to escape.


    However, some of the footage captured in the eyes stopped him.


    Some silver-colored lizard-like beasts with high stomachs climbed up the banks of the river on both sides.


    These little beasts that had been eaten at an amazing speed began to fall asleep.


    There were some silver cracks on their bodies, which turned out to be at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As they molt, it seems that their limbs are also withering.


    They are obviously transforming into another form of creature, or mature, at a rapid rate.


    However, at this time, Xie Changsheng heard a lot of rustling voices.


    These sounds come from the deep red sea of ??thorns on both sides of the strait.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s body was cold again.


    He subconsciously walked a few steps toward the water.


    Many crimson worms emerged from the soil and appeared next to the silvery beast that was licking the skin.


    These crimson worms look like cockroaches, but they open their mouths as they approach the silvery beasts of these pelts.


    Their mouths look large and soft, without teeth, but slowly enveloping the scene of the silvery beast that began to molt slowly swallowed into the abdomen, but it is extraordinarily terrifying.


    These suede silver beasts have no resistance at all, and the silver beasts in the stream are still hunting black squirrels, tearing black squirrels into pieces, connecting the bones to chew and swallowing them into the belly, and then Going to the shore, starting to molt, began to be swallowed by these deep red worms.


    These silver little beasts are like the willingness to be swallowed by these dark red worms. They are like the food of these deep red worms.


    Xie Changsheng''s face is getting whiter.


    In his perception, a strand of energy was generated in the belly of these deep red worms, and he began to see hoarfrost on the mouth side of these deep red worms, and then began to appear ice.


    This is a rapid evolutionary process that he simply cannot understand.


    These deep red worms are like some practitioners who devour the medicine of the elixir, and the body is accumulating a special strength of heaven and earth.


    The black squirrel turned into a silvery beast, and then the silvery beast became the food of this dark red worm, and the deep red worm became a beast with some kind of frost power.


    This process appeared in front of Xie Changsheng at an alarming rate, and Xie Changsheng, whose hands were getting colder and colder, found himself becoming the first bait. The blood of his body became the first bait to motivate the process.


    "What kind of things will these become?"


    On the cliff that Xie Changsheng could not see, the eyes of the man in the green robe behind the net glaze began to shine in shock, and he began to be shocked by the means of operating the farm for more than ten years.


    There are many different beasts in the world that can control the strength of heaven and earth like the practitioners, as low as the flames of the desert, the frosty snakes in the cold, the cold in the cold pool, the magic in the deep sea overseas, however These are like the beasts of the practitioners in the common beasts, but they have undergone the natural evolution of countless generations, and most of them are in the extreme environment, adapt to the outside world, and have the instinct to use some heaven and earth.


    In such a short period of time, the beasts that could not use the strength of the heavens and the earth began to become alien animals that can use the strength of the heavens and the earth, just like a hard-working ordinary person who could not practice in a batch of batches in a very short time. Become a practitioner.


    Is this manpower available?


    However, it happened before his eyes.


    "The name of the young master is the mysterious worm, and the scent of the scent that can be spit out can become a thorn of ice, just like the ice sword that the practitioners stabbed."


    The net glass turned to look at the Qingpao man and said slowly: "The most important thing is that these mysterious insects will produce some black frost pearls in the body, which can be used to refine the medicinal herbs."


    The Qingpao man is speechless.


    He took a deep breath and looked away from Xie Changsheng''s body and fell to Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning also walked in another similar stream at this time.


    In the distance in front of Ding Ning, there was also a black tide.


    The black tide is also formed by an amazing number of black squirrels.


    He also has to face the same evolution process, but his time to go through this process is better than Xie Changsheng at some time in the evening.


    "He should have found out."


    The Ding Ning man saw that Ding Ning had been stopped at this time, and Ding Ning¡¯s eyes seemed to be in the direction of the Kuroshio, but Ding Ning did not leave the stream.


    So this made him somewhat puzzled.


    "He is very confident to face such an abnormal situation? He did not pick any sword in Sword Valley." He looked at Ding Ning waiting, suddenly thought of a question, "What sword is he using?"


    The net glass brows are slightly picked, and the sound is somewhat different: "It is the last foil."


    The body of the Qingpao was shocked. His face was full of stunned expressions. "End of the sword?"


    "It''s too much, so you don''t even see it." Net glass whispered.


    The Qingpao man no longer speaks, but his eyes are filled with strange light.


    Ding quietly stood in the stream.


    In his perception, there have been countless turbulent flows in the calm streams.


    He waited for the black tide to approach.


    When the water began to oscillate and the black shadow began to bring out a splash of water, his hand holding the hilt began to emanate.


    The short sword of the sword suddenly brightened and bloomed with numerous white flowers.


    The sword of the remnant sword spreads along countless straight cracks and stretches.


    The flow of water in front of him was like a long haired hair floating around.


    The black squirrel that rushed to the forefront was like a wall that crashed into a wall and died.


    Their bodies were pierced by a single sword, and these swords continued to puncture, and then pierced the body of the black squirrel.


    (Running to the base of Haikou, the network of rented houses has not been done well. I have to go to the coffee shop on the Internet, so there may be no way to upload the code. The update may be unstable in the next two days.)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 89： What is he going to do?

    Puffs of blood waves constantly open pan in the clear stream, the stream will quickly dyed glaring red, black rear Shuoshu did not feel fear, continue to move forward, and then the sword pierced silk.


    Blooming white flowers on a fine thread root sword, in the **** waves, such as **** blooming flowers.


    Blood has gradually spread to Ding Ning''s body, but his face is still calm to the extreme, he is only an extremely stable output of the real element, so that the silk is densely covered in every inch of the stream in front of the stream.


    These black squirrels are all different, and the movements are faster than the practitioners under most of the three worlds, but none of them can pass through these dense swords, as they are successively worn by the swords. There are countless strings of black candied haws in the bright red stream.


    "Sure enough."


    The face of the Qingpao man behind the net glaze has become extremely serious. He whispered with some emotion: "The extensibility of the end of the foil is the best in the world."


    "It''s not just the first in the world, but the ability to bear the true yuan is the best in the world."


    After a slight pause, he shook his head like he corrected his own words and said: "It seems that the real yuan is strong, and the sword''s swords can bear it... The stronger the real yuan, the more the swords can stretch. The longer it is, the more powerful it is."


    "I have heard people say that you did not want to challenge some of the strong men of the Bashan sword field at the time, including the master of the sword. At this moment, you think that you have won the master of this foil? "The net glass turned around and looked at the man who was alone in the Qingpao, and asked in a sincere manner."


    "That is just a slang when young people are ignorant." The Qingpao man smiled and laughed at himself. "Even now, in the face of this sword master, there is still no possibility of victory, because my sword is disabled." Unbearable, and this sword is still fighting."


    The net glass frown was slightly picked, but it was somewhat dissatisfied for the man in the Qingpao: "Is it still not a sword?"


    "While the sword is folded, the sword body can be extended with the true yuan. There is no difference between the folding and the folding, and the sword body is shocked by the powerful real yuan. There are countless small cracks... the sword is broken into silk, but on the enemy More possibilities, in a sense, this sword has given new life." Qingpao man looked at Ding Ning standing in the blood of the stream, could not help but whispered: "Or, this wine shop teenager Give this sword a new life."


    The net glaze is a true genius. It is difficult to be compared with the world. Many of the so-called geniuses of Changling are stupid in her eyes, so she is naturally very proud. Even many people in the former Bashan sword field, even this She was not convinced by the master of the last foil sword. However, at this moment, she listened to the words of the Qingpao man, but did not express any objection, but was silent.


    The filaments of white flowers are harvested to harvest these black squirrels even faster than the burning golden clouds. However, this cold and silent harvest is not like the heat and brightness of the flames. The follow-up black squirrels are still coming forward to Ding Ning, and it seems that unless they are all killed by the silk, the black tide will stop.


    However, Ding Ning does not want to endlessly consume precious real yuan.


    The real element that had been rushing out of his hand suddenly broke for a moment.


    With the interruption of his real-yuan output, the swordsmanship before the wandering began to shrink and close together.


    Numerous scattered swords rejoined and became a sword.


    The rat corpses that were strung together by these swords were squeezed by the sword silk while squeezing them into each other, and in almost a moment, they burst into numerous broken irregular pieces.


    Ding Ning had some sticky streams that had already been swelled by blood, just like a boiled porridge pot.


    All the black squirrels at the rear suddenly found that their actions slowed down. The reason for the slowness was that they seemed to have gotten into a viscous porridge pot, and then at the next moment, they saw floating in front of them and squeezing them in them. The body is all the same kind of flesh and blood.


    They finally feel the fear of instinct.


    They began to madly retreat, forming a retrograde black tide.


    Ding Ning looked up calmly and looked to the rear of the Kuroshio.


    Like the process that Xie Changsheng encountered, there was a wave of silver behind the Kuroshio, and then a wave of disordered blood.


    Numerous silver lizard-like beasts prey on these squirrels at an alarming rate, and then a large part of them climbed on the banks of the rivers on both sides, began to molt, and the limbs began to wither, seemingly to be transformed into another form, but the thorns on both sides A lot of red sand worms were drilled in the bushes, and they began to swallow these silver beasts, and the body began to transform the vitality of the cold.


    This is an unnatural transformation, an unimaginable picture, but in this process, Ding Ning has no movement at all, just watching calmly.


    He didn''t even take a step on the bank, let the smoky smog reach the extreme stream of water, until the stream became clear again, and then rinse him.


    "Why is he still not going?"


    The green robe man behind the net glazed frowns again and again.


    At this time, Xie Changsheng had already fled when he was riding a red sand worm. If he changed himself, he would either take the time to leave like Xie Changsheng, or take advantage of these red sandworms when they have not finished. Kill these red sand bugs. Because if these black squirrels are equivalent to the ordinary warriors in the world, then the red sand worms after the completion of these changes are equivalent to the practitioners of the world, and the two are already fundamentally different.


    In his view, Ding Ning will certainly pay a heavy price even if Ding Ning is confident that he can kill all these frostbite after the completion of the change.


    The net glass shook her head, and she did not understand what Ding Ning was doing at the moment.


    This is the Jianshan ancestors, especially she is the perverted layout of the Xie Changsheng mouth. These are the links she arranged. However, Ding Ning repeatedly asked her not to understand, she was watching other swordsmen. When young talents, the hearts are judged by stupid monks and can be made. She is standing in the examiner''s position and looking at these people with a selection of eyes. However, Ding Ning gives her a completely different feeling.


    He is like a mystery, and even in many ways, the net glaze even feels that he is not as good as Ding Ning.


    Although Ding Ning''s cultivation is still low in her view, it has already brought her an unspeakable pressure.


    Prior to this, this kind of pressure can only be given by the bouldering of the spiritual sword.


    "No matter what he wants to do... With his performance, he is already qualified to enter the practice of my ancestral sword." The net glass was silent for a moment.


    The Qingpao man slightly decapitated and agreed.


    The net glass slowly looked up and said coldly: "But he still has to follow the rules of the sword club and must win in the sword meeting."


    The Qingpao man looked at her side and smiled slightly.


    The rules are the rules, especially this is the sword meeting in the face of the entire Daqin dynasty. Naturally, it is impossible to open a door for someone. However, this sentence of net glaze reappears her expectations. She hopes that Ding Ning will win. .


    As the teacher responsible for giving her some guidance during her practice, he naturally hopes that Ding Ning will bring her some real pressure to the practice of Lushan Jianzong.


    ......


    All the silver little beasts sat in a state of slumbering, and the sides of the creek were silvery, and then slowly became rare under the swallowing of red sand worms.


    The red scent of these red sandworms is getting stronger and stronger. At first, there is a scent of frost on the corners of the mouth, which forms the ice sand hanging on the lips. However, as time goes by, the ice sand formed by these colds gradually becomes gradually. Covered the whole body.


    The original red sand worms are like a layer of black ice armor, and because these ice sands are irregular in shape and embossed, the appearance of these red sand worms suddenly becomes fierce.


    As the silver beasts in front of them became more and more scarce, the worms covered in ice sand finally began to notice the existence of Ding Ning waiting in the stream.


    A long worm close to Ding Ning opened his mouth with some hesitation.


    A group of frozen gas condenses in its mouth.


    It doesn''t move fast, but the condensation of this group is as fast as the swordsman''s sword.


    A cracking sound.


    This frozen gas turned into a long, icy ice rim, turning into a cold light and directly hitting Ding Ning''s chest.


    Ding Ning looked at the cold light and swung the sword.


    A crackling sound, the ice ribs shattered on his sword with white flowers, and many of the ice fell in the stream in front of him.


    The blade was slightly trembled, and Ding Ning¡¯s brow was slightly stunned.


    The power of this blow is slightly beyond his expectations.


    However, his movements did not stop at all. After blocking this ice-striking blow, a new real yuan broke into the end of his hand, and then the sword was steadily pulled forward.


    There was a slap in the air.


    A white sword symbol is generated, and then turned into a white sword, sweeping toward the shore in front of his sword.


    More than ten long worms were shrouded in this sword, and the hail formed by the ice sand suddenly split, and then the flesh and blood were cut and turned into dozens of pieces of scattered meat.


    "I still want to kill?"


    The Qingpao man behind the net glaze gave a scornful incomprehensibility. At this time, Ding Ning¡¯s subtle movement caught his attention.


    Ding Ning carefully looked at the reaction of all these frosty insects, then looked up and looked at the distance in one direction.


    In the distant place, in the deep red thorns, it seems that there has been a strange movement.


    "He deliberately waited for the killing of these frosty insects to complete the killing. I want to see if it will lead to something else?"


    The brows of the Qingpao man were deeply locked up and couldn¡¯t help but say: "It¡¯s not easy to deal with these mysterious worms. If something happens next more than the scented worm, then he will not trap himself. Unfavorable situation?"


    ...

 v3 Chapter 90： Guessing

    Do you want to solve all the troubles at once?


    Still hope that a more powerful group can deal with the black frost insects?


    The net glass took a deep breath and shook his head.


    She feels that if she changes herself, she will never have such a lucky idea.


    "I don''t want to understand what you are going to do...so if what you do next really allows you to pay the least price through it, it means that you are at least better than me in some ideas and strategies. ¡±


    She looked at Ding Ning''s quietly standing figure, and did not hide his thoughts in his heart, whispering to himself.


    The movements in the deep red thorns are more and more obvious. However, all the attention of the men in the green robes behind the net glaze is attracted by Ding Ning.


    He had a strange glow in his eyes, and he saw an unusual thing.


    In front of Ding Ning, countless white flowers bloom.


    After a sword killed more than ten black frost insects, Ding Ning continued to swing forward without any stop.


    The sword brought a heavy wetness, and a cloud of rain suddenly appeared in the air in front of him, and then countless crystal rain lines fell.


    "This is the sword in the Zhou Family."


    The net glass did not turn to look at the look of the man in the green robe, but at this time she had already followed the voice and said to herself: "Long - wind and sword, this sword is very subtle, but if he It¡¯s not just such power.


    The Qingpao man did not respond, and the problem that the net glass said was exactly what he saw.


    This sword from Zhou Jiamo''s remnant volume is very powerful, and the scope of coverage is extremely wide. It is indeed the best sword to deal with a large number of rivals, but only to see the fine flowers on the flower of Ding Ning, he can be sure of Ding Ning. This sword does not use all strength, this sword will not let any of the frosty worms die.


    The Qingpao man is one of the few strongest people in the Laoshan Jianzong. He is even stronger than the world.


    His name is called the sword of the Taiwanese, the sword of the sword, the power of the sword, no one in the world will have experience than him.


    Because the Qin dynasty three dynasties, the world''s famous swords almost returned to Qin, and the Bashan sword field went, the famous swords belonged to the Shushan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen. At this time, the swords in the Jianshan Jianzong had already surpassed the old ones. Bashan sword field.


    Therefore, his judgment will naturally not be a problem.


    Numerous rain lines fell, causing numerous fine thorns in the thorns to break. All the frosted insects bathed in the rain line were only the ice armor of the body, and they were so painful that they were constantly tumbling on the ground, but there was no A frosty worm died without even suffering any serious trauma.


    This means that their counterattacks are coming soon.


    In the next moment, hundreds of frostbite insects that were hit by the rain line were hit hard.


    They also made a strange humming sound.


    Hundreds of tumbling frozen air suddenly appeared in the air, and then turned into hundreds of white ice thorns.


    One or a few ice spurs, at most, is equivalent to a single striker who first enters the third world. It is not a big threat to the practitioners who can reach this red sea of ??thorns. However, hundreds of such ice spurs are simultaneously lasing, but the power is completely different.


    The figure of all the frosty insects in front of Ding Ning disappeared instantly in the cold fog of the day.


    The spurs of the screams only have the front end shining in the cold fog.


    The stream that was originally cool was even cold in the blink of an eye, and even a layer of ice was formed on the water.


    Many tiny pieces of ice in the air first blown and landed on Ding Ning''s face.


    Ding Ning''s clothes were also filled with frost in an instant, and the chill of the cockroaches made his lips lose their blood and became very pale, giving him the feeling that he could not resist such a blow.


    However, he did not even move at this time.


    He still stood still quietly, and there was no crack in the thin ice surface just formed around his legs.


    The crack on the last broken sword in his hand was bright again.


    Then he waved his sword toward the cold fog ahead.


    In the next moment, the white cold fog swept over the frozen stream, and the figure of Ding Ning was lost.


    "He still hasn''t used all his strength."


    The net glazed turned around at this time, and said a serious face to the sword of Fujian and Taiwan.


    Just in the moment when the first word of her sentence sounded, the white mist that swept through Ding Ning suddenly appeared in countless pieces of glittering light, as if more ice thorns were coming out.


    However, in the next moment, there are countless irregular pieces of ice that are splashed out.


    "This is the broken arrow of the Wei Dynasty cold hall."


    Yantai Guanjian nodded and even had a stunning taste in his eyes.


    This is one of the dozens of swords engraved on the second sword. This style is specially used for the arrow rain on the battlefield. The exquisiteness is to use the skill to provoke many arrows flying around the body. Let these arrows not fold, and even the momentum of the unsuccessful spin, and then chaos around the arrows, borrowing power. In the arrow rain where the arrow is falling, the swordsman can not only protect his own safety, but even master the sword-like subtlety. He can also protect the surrounding area of ??more than ten feet and hit the arrow within a radius of more than ten feet. Into the countless flying debris.


    Just focusing on the delicate sword-style nature is harder to master than the sword-style method that uses the true yuan method. Ding Ning only stood in front of the second sword for a very short time. He not only let Zhang Yi and others practice the Yunshui Palace. The Men Jian Jing, and now even used another one in the sword.


    What''s more, comprehension and ability to apply to actual combat, for the vast majority of practitioners are still separated by an insurmountable gap.


    "You can use it after you understand it. The entire Laoshan swordsman can only be done."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at the white cold fog that became thicker because of the cracking of many ice thorns. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and then said to the net glass: "In the same time, as much as possible to stir up more The scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent There are not many real savings, and there are not a few swords."


    "At the same time, let more enemies run out of real yuan. This is indeed a good response when they are in the siege." The net glazed nodded with no expression, she agreed with some opinions of Zhantai Guanjian, but then Immediately expressed dissent: "There are too many mysterious insects in front of me. If it is purely such an idea, it does not make much sense, and he has already felt that the other beasts of the other ethnic groups are approaching, so he will not be such an idea. ¡±


    Yantai Guanjian helplessly shook his head.


    There are many strange blue reflections in the deep red thorns, and the answer will soon be revealed, so he no longer has to spend his time trying to guess what Ding Ning will do.


    Sweeping the stream, engulfing Ding Ning''s white cold fog, but in the sky above the stream, there is a rain cloud again.


    A cold rain that screamed and screamed again fell into the group of scented insects.


    At least hundreds of frostbite were stabbed by the rain, and the singular squeaks, while the mouth also condensed the frozen air, hundreds of ice thorns once again spurred into the white cold fog.


    However, unlike the last time, even if the sword is no longer thought of, the eyes in his eyes are still unstoppable and full of shock.


    When countless ice cubes splashed out, there was a straight sword light in the white cold fog.


    Jianguang separated the cold fog, and Ding Ning''s figure clearly appeared in the sight of him and the net glass.


    Ding Ning''s body is like being flying with this sword light, falling directly into the group of mysterious insects.


    His sword was extremely fast, but at the moment when his feet landed, it was a change. It was no longer a squat, but it was suddenly folded. The sword was horizontally smashed and shot underneath.


    A circle of air waves spread around the body of this frosty insect.


    The hail of this black frosted insect all burst and the pieces flew away.


    The sharp borneol even split the skin on Ding Ning''s body and gave him a few **** mouths.


    However, the Yantai Guanjian and the net glaze can still be sure that this mysterious insect is not dead.


    Ding Ning did not withdraw the sword for the first time.


    His body was slightly squatting, and the sword was pressed against this frosty insect.


    And this mysterious worm trembled and twisted.


    Ding Ning''s body is surrounded by dense shellworms, but somehow, these mysterious insects did not attack him at the first time, but rather feared like a tide.


    "The horses have horses, and the wolves have wolves. I don''t think there is a leader among them."


    The sword of Fujian and Taiwan made a sound at the first time, and he said softly with a sigh of emotion.


    "It''s still not that simple."


    But at this moment, the net glass shook his head.


    She said softly and solemnly: "It is still not very meaningful to control these frosty insects by means of the method of holding the head. If you just don''t want to be killed by these frosty insects, he just needs to take the same time as Xie Changsheng. Where."


    "It''s just a guess."


    Yantai Guanjian smiled bitterly: "The Lushan Sword will have been watching for so many years, and I have never seen it so hard and troubled."


    The net glaze is cold and cold: "That is because after me, there have never been people like him."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 91： Practitioner and army

    If you think about it, you can think about it.


    In the decades of Shushan Jianzong, he has seen countless outstanding young talents, but he has never seen such a genius as Ding Ning.


    Obviously, they have the insights and insights that even the net glass can''t match. However, they always look like a sword with a scabbard in the sword. They don''t reveal the arrogant edge on weekdays.


    It is clearly the body of a teenager, but it seems to have experienced countless things, do not have a certain degree of tolerance.


    He can even be sure that if the nobles in the palace are too persecuted to him, if the Xue forgets that he is destined to die before and after the Shushan sword meeting, this boy will never be too exposed.


    However, if such a person is to do something with his heart, he will be more reckless than ordinary people. Before Ding Ning''s every link must be the first, it is such an embodiment. Now I am afraid that all the people who watch the sword meeting know that Ding Ning wants to win the first place in this sword meeting, but he is worried that Ding Ning will pay too much for the price even if he can achieve his wish.


    "There is no such thing as a novel." The so-called young talents, the only thing that makes the older masters jealous is the word ''youth'', because you have more time to practice, more possibilities, I am only worried that you have it now. First place, but lost the most important thing for a young genius."


    Zhantai Guanjian thought silently, his clear eyes were gradually filled with the glory of the blue.


    The shape of the blue figure that is active in the deep red thorns is getting clearer and clearer, and finally shows the true meaning.


    These faint blue body images are extremely locusts. It can even be said that there is no difference in shape between ordinary locusts. However, the surface of the body always has a layer of blue smoke. It seems that the whole body is like the immediate They burn, and they are the size of an adult goat, so that their heads and backs are always higher than the top of the thorns when they are running.


    Because the distance is too far, it is still impossible to determine the nature of the nature of these "locusts" in the body, and in what way they can face the enemy, but he is at least certain of the strength of these "locusts". Power is above these mysterious worms and has a low level of wisdom.


    Because of the rapid access to this group of locusts, these "locusts" quickly formed several streams, two of which even crossed the stream on both sides, and wrapped them from the rear to form a perfect encirclement.


    The most important thing is that the number of these "locusts" is really the same as the real locusts.


    Before the Ding Ning faced the genus of the genus of the genus, it was like a large army. However, in the face of these huge locusts, the genus of the genus genus became like a mountain surrounded by the tiger wolf of the Daqin.·Ë troops.


    The dense "locusts" form a stack of overlapping layers.


    Ding Ning stood in the middle of the encirclement, and it was extremely small under the shape. All the frosty insects in his body seemed to have natural fears against these "locusts". For a time, the coldness in the mouth of these frosty insects began to contract in the abdomen. I dare not show it, even the hail on my body began to break and disappear.


    However, Ding Ning''s face is still calm to the extreme.


    At this moment, he leaned down and grabbed the black-skinned worm that was softly swayed by his sword. Then he left the hand-held ice worm with the hail and disappeared. Sword, walk toward the edge of the mysterious insect community.


    The edge of the genus of the genus of the genus is dense, almost a squeaky blue "stag beetle" that is tightly squeezed together.


    These secluded blue "locusts" were originally like the truly well-trained elite cavalry. They were temporarily steadied after being surrounded by the genus of the genus, and there was no sigh of breath. However, when Ding Ning calmly came out, this locust There was a commotion in the group.


    The hard limbs rubbed against each other, and a cluster of blue cold fires emerged, while at the same time making a sour, squeaky sound.


    The brow of the net glass was slightly picked up.


    Her mood at this time was also somewhat unspeakable. Her right hand and five fingers were also unconsciously slightly rubbed. The five fingers sneaked out a few slick-like swords, which turned into a substance and fell on the stone cliff at the foot.


    These few real swords are like nothing, directly into the stone below, leaving only a few deep sword holes.


    At this moment, the end of the flower in the right hand of Ding Ning suddenly brightened, and again bloom intensive white flowers.


    The sorrowful blue "locusts", which were originally just turbulent, suddenly all uneasily swayed, and their hind legs, which were covered with sharp knives, were forced to sway on the ground, and the soil kept turning, forming layers of soil waves, densely packed. The blue figure is looming in the dirt, and the picture cannot be said to be terrible.


    All the black worms were more fearful and retreated to the center. A long crimson worm curled up and squeezed into the middle. It seemed to be stacked into a deep red giant meat ball in the middle at a very fast speed.


    However, at this moment, Ding Ning took a deep breath and rushed into the dirt waves ahead.


    A "stag beetle" facing Ding Ning felt dangerous, its body trembled wildly, and the blue smoke of the body formed numerous ripples with the tremor. These ripples are like natural runes, starting from The surrounding world is extremely fast gathering the strength of the world.


    But at this moment, a sword light has fallen on its neck.


    This sword lightly cuts into the gap of the neck carapace, and then as light as a fish through the water.


    Then, its head fell.


    Its two hind legs, covered with sharp blue razor blades, are still on the ground, and its head has fallen in front of its hind limbs.


    The unique blue-yellow blood spurted out from its neck cavity, mixed with mud and dust on Ding Ning''s body. Ding Ning''s movement did not stop anyway. The sword in his hand provoked from the bottom up and was deeply tied. Enter the abdomen of a "locust" on the right side of the body, then sway forward, cut off the majority of the abdomen of the "locust", and the tip of the sword pierced into the eye of a "locust" in front, piercing The brain.


    Ding Ning ran wildly, but the dust from his body and these "locusts" officially collided with him now, he just took a step.


    Just one step, he killed three-1-like "locusts."


    But at this time, all these "locusts" have completely reacted.


    The blue ripples outside of them began to disappear, but their bodies suddenly rose tall.


    The celestial spirits of the condensed blue ripples eventually converge on their lower limbs, and the tip of their lower limbs forms a straight blue crystal, which penetrates the soil below and raises their bodies. .


    This is a picture that is unimaginable.


    These "locusts" are like stepping on stilts, but also like holding two long blue swords.


    Zhantai Guanjian is amazed.


    However, what made him even more shocked is still behind.


    Dozens of dusty fog blew up in Ding Ning''s body and rushed up.


    Dozens of "locusts" in the dusty fog all jumped high and then fell straight toward Dingning.


    Their weapons are their most powerful hind legs.


    At the bottom of the hind limbs, they are connected with two straight blue sword lights.


    So the scene at this time... looks exactly like these "locusts" holding two blue-handed long swords to vacate, flying from all directions to Ding Ning.


    "How do young masters name these things?"


    Yantai Guanjian couldn''t help but whispered to the net glass in front of him.


    Except for the dozens of "stag beetles" that have been vacated by Ding Ning recently, all the other locusts that seem to have suddenly become taller have not rushed, but the body and body are closer together, and then Slowly moving towards Ding Ning.


    This is exactly like the oppressive tactics of the squadron for the powerful practitioners, compressing the space of the powerful practitioners as much as possible with a solid human wall.


    A practitioner can''t rush in the battle. For an army, the power is already a small part, and the next result is that it is quickly stabbed to death by a sword.


    "The king."


    I heard the inquiries from the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan. At this time, all the attention on the net glass of Ding Ning was abnormally simple.


    ¡°Aphids?¡± The swords on the platform were smashed. ¡°Is it so ordinary?¡±


    "It is the emperor''s emperor."


    Net glass knows that the sword is wrong, and her brows quickly explain: "Some of the insects are more powerful than the insects that are cultivated by Qing Shishu, but no matter what. How heterogeneous is strong alone, but no ethnic group can compare with this group of insects, because this group of insects is completely like a cold army. No insect population can This insect group is rival, so the young master is named after the king."


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan are silent again.


    A single practitioner can''t compete with a powerful army.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning is doing something like this.


    Moreover, Ding Ning did not try to find the leader among them like the original Frostworm. What he did at this time was the real killing.


    A cold rain has already enveloped dozens of kings looted in the air.


    The difference between the dense and crystal clear raindrops is that Ding Ning has done his best.


    The weak parts of these dozens of emperors are instantly different, and the rain lines that contain the smothering are pierced, and the crystal rain line passing through their bodies turns into a blue-yellow blood. Lines, smashing out the numerous holes in the ground below.


    Ding Ning''s body is getting faster.


    The emperor fell into the shadows he had brought, and he squinted at the body and rushed to the next group of kings.


    The sword light flashed, and several of the emperors had already poured out a fountain-like blue-yellow blood, and they swayed down.


    And his figure appeared in the vacancy between the several kings, the white flowers on his last broken sword disappeared, but his movements seemed to become faster, his body and body side When a king smashed, the last flower in his hand had already cut the head of the king.


    Zhantai Guanjian took a deep breath.


    He once again determined that Ding Ning really wants to fight hard with these horrible emperors. He is indeed like a practitioner who faces a powerful cavalry alone, and wants to kill the army with his own power.


    Chapter 91¡ªPractitioners and the Army:


    ...

 v3 Chapter 92： disturb

    Ding Ning turned to the body of this headless king.


    His turn led to the body of the headless king, making the body of the headless king like a shield blocking the side of his body.


    At the same time, the last flower in his hand was connected with three swords at an alarming speed in the corner of a king in front of him.


    However, this emperor did not die immediately. Its wounds and mouths were sprayed with blue-yellow blood, and the body was swayed and smashed without control.


    The body of one of the closest kings was slightly out of balance, and in the next moment, it became a real imbalance, because the sword in the hands of Ding Ning had cut into the roots of its hind legs and directly removed the hind legs.


    The queen, who has become a single-legged, has jumped up in a strangely frightened posture, and the body and several emperors violently collided, giving a sound similar to the cracking of walnuts.


    "He really knows how to use a sword."


    The net glass was cold and looked at Ding Ning, who was rushing in the dust. He said this sentence, and then he felt that it was not appropriate enough. He added, "He really knows how to fight."


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan are still silent.


    After only a few breaths, his brow suddenly picked up slightly.


    A slamming sound rang on Ding Ning''s back.


    At this time, he naturally could not hear such a sound through such a long distance. However, his sight caught the dust mist that Ding Ning had on his back and a sharp stone with some blood popping up.


    Ding Ning''s movement did not stop at all, but the slight forward tilt of the body made his plucking slightly deviate from the original direction. When he fell to the front of a king''s neck, he stabbed the king''s neck. On the carapace.


    The sword of the last foil spurted out the fine white light, and continued to move forward sturdyly, directly piercing the carapace and piercing the flesh of the king.


    However, only such a subtle difference, Ding Ning''s waist side brought a **** light.


    Two faint blue flames wiped his body, Ding Ning''s body turned into a streamer to the side of the front, and three emperors immediately poured blue blood.


    The real use of the sword means that the sword can be used to kill the most efficient murder. The battles with a small number of people and the battles that are trapped in the army are very different.


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan are very clear. What is the difference between the two words that Fang Liang¡¯s glass said? After Ding Ning rushed into the array of these emperors, he took the most melee-fighting melee fighting method and hit the opponent. Instead of killing opponents directly, this is also the method commonly used by practitioners with the most combat experience when they are caught in the army.


    The unconscious reaction of the hard-hitting opponent before his death will disturb the formation of the siege and give him some space for activities.


    However, the number of these emperors is too much. The swords of the Taiwanese squad think that even if they are self-improved, they will have to pay a lot of money to suppress them. Only then will they be able to kill these emperors.


    What is especially crucial is that there are many unknown factors, or elements of luck, that determine the final result of this fight.


    Many powerful practitioners are killed in battle, not because the real elements are exhausted, they are often stepped on the front of the broken blade in the dust, or are caught by some things, even because their speed is too fast. Wipe the body and some broken armor or the sharp part of the chariot.


    The practitioner''s perception will pay attention to everything in his life as much as possible. However, in such a chaotic and fast battle, it is impossible to notice all the subtle deaths in his body.


    Breaking weapons, metal fragments, and even some sharp stones that fall in the dust, some plant roots, may become the most deadly threat at some point.


    Just like Fangcai, hitting Ding Ning''s back is just a sharp stone with a king''s limbs falling behind the ground and splashing at close range.


    Ding Ning has shown his amazing willpower and made the most perfect response, but he still suffered some injuries.


    And such an accident, there will be a lot in such a battle.


    "He is getting faster and faster."


    However, at this moment, the net glaze was again sounding, and her cold voice was full of dignity, "or more and more skilled."


    At this moment, Yantai Guanjian was shocked and worried. He didn¡¯t have the first time to discover this fact together with the net glass. Although Ding Ning was pierced by a sharp stone on his back, the waist side Also left two long blood marks, blood oozing from it, but Ding Ning''s sword to kill these kings, but it is slightly faster than before.


    This subtle gap can only be felt by practitioners of this level, but this is indeed what is happening.


    Ding Ning''s performance at this moment has been like the military practitioners who have experienced many battles. However, this subtle change reminds the swords of the Taiwanese, and Ding Ning is still experiencing the process of being skilled and skilled.


    It¡¯s already the case when it¡¯s unfamiliar, and it¡¯s getting more and more skilled...what kind of sword will he kill in this array?


    The face of Yantai Guanjian began to slowly become pale.


    "My mood is hard to describe in words."


    The net glass turned around and looked at him. He said without hesitation: "When I am doing this, I can only do as much as he does now, but now it is just that he is not skilled enough, his out The sword is still getting faster and more casual. So I am now seeing the process of being overtaken."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at the complex glass of the gods, and felt a bit dry in the mouth.


    Putting himself in the ground, he can understand the mood of the net glass at the moment.


    The net glaze is the best genius of the entire Changling, and even the entire Daqin dynasty. Since she began to practice, she has been chased by all the young talents. Even the bouldering is the most with her, and no one can surpass her.


    However, now she has seen the process of someone surpassing her in fighting with a sword.


    Yantai Guanjian gently coughed, it seems that this can remove the dry taste in his mouth, and then he also looked at the net glass, seriously said: "My mood is also difficult to describe in words, because this way... he The sword is very likely to reach the heart of the heart, and even any unexpected factors can not affect his point. The kind of idleness, the enemies of the whole are all in the realm of swords and kills, even in the years when I was in the Qin Dynasty. Only a handful of strong people can do it."


    The net glass turned and looked at Ding Ning, which was looming in the dust.


    From the fact that she reminded the Taiwanese sword that Ding Ning is getting faster and faster, the two people ended the dialogue. Although Ding Ning¡¯s body looked more dirty, she did not even bring a new injury.


    The dust around his body became thinner and thinner, because he was already full of the body of the imperial body on his body.


    The blue-yellow blood flowing from these emperors turns the dust into a thick mud.


    While the sprinting empire is falling, the two blue crystals on the hind limbs are often worn by the bodies of some seriously wounded queens, and then bring out more sticky blood and broken flesh.


    The edges of the broken shells on the broken bodies of these emperors are very sharp, especially on the hind legs, which are covered with a handle-like scimitar blade. The blood of the practitioners must be cut and the **** mouth must be cut. At the moment, Ding Ning¡¯s footsteps are still fast, but at the foot it seems to have the same eyes, and every step of the fall is an accurate and unpredictable step in a safe place.


    Under his rush, the encirclements formed by these emperors are slowly disintegrating.


    The body of the corpse is more and more piled up within the body of his body. The Buddha is building a circle of blue walls.


    The crimson nymphs have been completely reunited at this time, and they have piled up a round meat ball on the bank of the creek. They have been waiting for death for a long time, but they are still full of fear, but they can¡¯t help it. I started to look up and wanted to see what happened.


    At this time, there was also a breath in the distant stream that was shaken by Ding Ning''s performance.


    The stream trembled faster and faster, the water lines became denser and denser, and eventually they collided with each other to form a splash of water.


    These jumping water beads are separated from each other by a straight force.


    It''s like having an invisible big sword straight through the stream.


    Behind this straight force, in the mist, on the stream, suddenly there are footprints.


    Above the footprints, a cyan figure appeared vaguely.


    Just because this cyan figure is too fast, after dozens of footprints appear in succession, the footprints on the last water surface disappear, so it is impossible to see his specific face when he is going forward. Vaguely discernible, this seems to be a man with a long beard.


    The blue figure paused at a distance from the outside of the imperial insects of Dingning, and then the body was full of energy, and the crimson thorns on both sides of the bank were smashed into crimson dust. This figure slowly reveals the truth.


    This is a man with a jade-colored robes on his body that is very ruined and must be twisted together. It is like a native who has lived in the mountains for a long time and is not in contact with the outside world.


    Therefore, he may only be the owner of this pasture, and he has been in the dense land of Lushan Jianzong for more than ten years.


    (Happy New Year everyone ~~~~ New Year''s good luck~~~ãؼÒÐÒ¸£~~)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 93： destroy

    Looking at the green crickets that appeared outside the worms, the depths of the eyes of the martial arts are filled with countless complex emotions. **


    He knows that Qinglan has been living in this dense land for more than a decade. However, this dense area on the underground plain of the Sky Peak is extremely large. Even if he does not know where the green scorpion is, he already has I have never seen a young man for more than ten years.


    The practitioner has a longer life than the average person, but for more than a decade, it has been a long time for the practitioner.


    The net glass is different from the sword in the ring. This kind of sword will come from her hand. Before that, she has already seen this uncle who is reclusive in this secret place, but her mood at the moment is also complicated. .


    Because she is very clear, Qing Yan will never appear in this sword meeting.


    When the Qing dynasty appeared, she and many people on the cliff above the Guantai sword were found out.


    Most of the teachers who came to watch the swordsmen, as well as some nobles in the middle of the country, Lushan Jianzong will naturally let them see the whole process of the sword meeting, but seeing does not necessarily mean seeing all the details. Therefore, their location can not be compared with the net glass and the platform.


    Looking down at the place where they are, whether it is green or Ding Ning, or the rest of the candidates, it is as small as an ant.


    If it weren¡¯t for the time, the end of the flower in the hands of Ding Ning¡¯s sword was suddenly brightened by the perfusion of the real yuan. It¡¯s even harder for these people to see his sword. The picture of the only king who kept falling down around Ding Ning seemed even more To be surprised.


    ......


    Ding Ning''s sword has a sense of growing from oysters to more and more smooth in the eyes of the net glass and the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan. However, only Ding Ning himself knows that this process is only deliberately disguised.


    In this battle, he has the experience that the practitioners such as the net glass and the swords of the Taiwanese are unimaginable, but no matter what kind of experience, this battle can not breathe for a moment, for physical strength and spirit. The consumption is extremely huge.


    His breathing is getting hotter and hotter, and the heat between the chest and lungs seems to be burning. The air that flows into the chest has a very sticky **** taste, making breathing more difficult.


    However, Ding Ning''s face is still extremely calm, he can be sure that the person who appears is green. Even if the green is just a spectator, he will definitely kill all the remaining queens before the physical exhaustion.


    Therefore, his sword is still calm and perfect, and the life of the emperor who is coming up is harvested at a very high rate.


    The face of the green scorpion was completely covered by the tangled hair, and no expression was seen. But every sword of Ding Ning stabbed, and his eyes flashed violently.


    In his eyes, the sword in Ding Ning''s hand seems to be completely separated from Ding Ning''s body.


    In his feelings, it seems that Ding Ning''s breathing is difficult, and Ding Ning''s body is exhausted, and has nothing to do with the sword in Ding Ning''s hands.


    His eyes became increasingly puzzled, angry and stunned.


    The corpses of the king are piled up more and more.


    Even across such a long distance, he saw the stream in front of him becoming green and yellow.


    Looking at the king who is getting sparse and thinner, he is getting more and more intolerable.


    Just as the Buddha was echoing his unbearable feelings, Ding Ning¡¯s end of the flower remnant sword made a loud noise.


    A king plundered from the air did not settle down when it landed, and the body swayed so sharply that the sword of Ding Ning did not directly cut into the weak part of its jaw, but instead cut it on the hard carapace. .


    However, with the help of this shock, Ding Ning¡¯s hand-stalked sword was separated from the crack by several strands. With the smooth perfusion of the real element, several swords shattered the king and the other two in front. The body of the king.


    The three emperors were devastated but did not die. They violently jumped out after eating pain, and they slammed in an instant, and several emperors were hit and slammed into the ground.


    "enough!"


    Qing Yan finally couldn''t stand it, and made a loud noise.


    However, the battle continues.


    These emperors simply couldn''t understand his words, and Ding Ning in the royal worms couldn''t stop it, leaving a lot of holes in his body.


    The anger in the eyes of the green eyes seems to be burning.


    He also realized his mistake and a bright red piccolo appeared in his hand.


    With the injection of real elements between his fingers, there were many visible ripples in the air around the bright red piccolo. It didn''t seem to make any sound, but in the next moment, all the king and the frosty insects were suddenly frozen. Stiff, and then the body trembled fiercely.


    Then all the living kings began to retreat like a tide.


    Their bodies are very tall, and their heads and backs rise above the thorns. However, when they retreat, they are the body''s fearful squats. They don''t see the blue luster. They only see the deep red thorns. There are countless waves in the clumps that spread out in the distance.


    All the frostbite did not move.


    When all the kings retreated, a horrible sword had reached their top.


    It was like an invisible big sword slamming from above.


    The ground trembled fiercely, and there were countless tiny cracks in their bodies, and a pile of broken flesh and blood rushed out of their mouths.


    Except for the black-faced worms carried by Ding Ning, all the remaining black worms died.


    On the cliffs of the heights, many of the practitioners who watched the swords as small as ants could not help but take a step back.


    The Qing dynasty does not belong to the strong sword with the sword in the Laoshan sword, but even so, the power of this sword is already rare in the world.


    "Need to stop him?"


    Looking at the shots of Qing Biao, Yantai Guanjian turned to look at the net glass dignified question.


    The net glass shook his head without any hesitation, saying: "No."


    Ding Ning violently gasped out of the body of the worm, and as he fell, he splashed a piece of sticky blue blood.


    "How can this be?"


    Looking at the figure of Ding Ning who walked out of the corpse on the wall, Qing Biao didn''t have any self-introduction. He just angered the sentence. When the sound was not over, his figure also appeared in Ding Ning. Not far from the front.


    Ding Ning did not answer the words of Qing Biao for a while, but he violently gasped while holding hands for the ceremony.


    "The practitioners of any order under the seven worlds, even the army composed of the lowest ranks of practitioners and swordsmen, have hundreds of arguments. This is recorded in many spiritual books, even if you The teacher has not taught you, and you will definitely see it in the practice books. Do you not even know this basic truth?" Qing Yan looked at Ding Ning with anger, and said without stopping: "I am the king." The number is more than a few hundred. Why don¡¯t you escape from the beginning, but think about fighting these emperors? Can you not see it? Even if you are blind, you can easily perceive these emperors. The strength of the week!"


    Many people may not understand the anger of Qinglan at this time.


    In particular, a powerful legend like Qingyan naturally has a lot of horror in his anger, giving the general practitioners unimaginable pressure.


    However, Ding Ning just looked at him and replied calmly: "These Zerg are like the army, but they are not the army after all."


    "What is like an army, but it is not an army after all."


    Qing Lan sighed: "Even if it is a tiger and a wolf, it is impossible for everyone to be a practitioner."


    Ding Ning breathed and breathed, shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with the individual strength. The army has something called sacrifice."


    The green scorpion is slightly stagnation.


    Ding Ning went on and said, "These worms seem to come from your hands. In all fairness, they are infinitely close to the army of the cavalry and the practitioners in the way of fighting. However, they will only attack by normal means, and will not Active sacrifice, but the army is different. In order to cause fatal killing to a powerful practitioner, the army may definitely launch some kind of ordnance, regardless of the lives of hundreds of soldiers around the practitioner. The soldiers of the practitioners will also make decisive sacrifices."


    These reasons are naturally impossible to understand.


    In addition to Ding Ning''s example, he himself can even enumerate countless sacrifices to kill the practitioners.


    These reasons, he just did not want to understand under the temptation of a moment.


    His anger has disappeared.


    Then he looked directly at Ding Ning and asked the most crucial question: "Even if you feel that these emperors are different from the real army, you can confidently kill all these emperors... but the key is why you did this in the first place. The choice, why do you choose not to kill the black worm and want to fight to kill all these kings?"


    "Because this is a strange chain."


    Ding Ning raised his head slightly and looked straight into his eyes. He said slowly and clearly: "Before entering this sea of ??thorns, the predecessors of the blade explained to us that this is a test that will make us seriously injured and extremely exhausted. However, the power of the black worm is not enough to threaten many students, and I am afraid that many candidates will not be injured."


    "The original frost insects are the things that change in front of us, so I am sure that even if I flee when I change the magical insects, or stay to kill all the frostbite, it will definitely be stimulated. A ring down."


    "These frosty insects may become the food of these emperors, and these emperors will change again or become a part of the evolution process. In the end, what I have to face must be enough to make me extremely exhausted. I even suffered a serious injury and may even let me quit this test."


    "So for me, if you want to stop this from happening, you can only try to break one of them. Only by completely breaking a part of it and letting a series of chains fail to open smoothly, I will be able to use it. The minimum cost is done to complete the comparison."


    In the slow and clear account of Ding Ning, the youth is getting more and more shocked and more and more silent.


    "Your approach is right."


    After a full silence for a few dozen years, he took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning.

 v3 Chapter 94： Embarrassed

    "What is your name? Where is it from?"


    Then, Qing Yan looked at Ding Ning''s still calm eyebrows and asked seriously. {


    Ding Ning did not humble and replied: "White Sheep Cave, Ding Ning."


    "White Sheep Cave?"


    The green scorpion was awkward.


    When he asked Ding Ningzhi, there were already several famous names of practice sites in his mind. When he thought, Ding Ning should be a practitioner who came from these practice sites. However, the words such as Baiyang Cave are extremely Unfamiliar, it took him some time to think about it. This seems to be a very unknown place in Changling.


    "amazing."


    Qing Yan was silent for a while, then looked at Ding Ning and said this sentence.


    Ding Ning did not respond, but waited calmly.


    The anger and incomprehension in the eyes of Qing Yan have completely disappeared, replaced by more appreciation and pity.


    "Your physical problem is too big." He looked at the hoarfrost at the root of Ding Ning''s hair, feeling the five gas in Ding Ning''s body, and said slowly.


    Ding Ning looked at him and nodded. "So I must win the sword meeting and have the opportunity to learn from the Jianshan sword."


    Qingyan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    "you can go now."


    Then he clicked on a blue temple in the distance and said: "There is an exit."


    Ding Ningwei thanked him and then prepared to let go of the mysterious insects that had been grasped by his left hand. However, at this time, the brows of Qing Biao were fretting, saying: "I mean what you said, did you understand?" ¡±


    Ding Ning looked up and said: "The predecessor meant that I don''t need to participate in this test. Can I leave directly there?"


    Qing Yan did not think that Ding Ning fully understood his intentions, could not help but sigh, subconsciously said: "Do you really understand?"


    "Since the predecessors said that my approach is correct, the predecessors did not appear, I can also solve these emperors with a small price, and successfully pass the test." Ding Ningping looked at the Qing dynasty, said: "Predecessors directly I told me that the temple is an exit, the meaning should be that I don¡¯t need to stay here again, but the only thing I don¡¯t understand is why the predecessors prevented me from killing the queens, and why they should kill them.Ðþ˪³æ."


    Ding Ning took a look at the deep red sea of ??thorns in the distance, and then said: "Since many students have entered this thorny sea test, I think there are so many people in the sacred worm and the king of the genus. The frost worm and the queen should be just one of them."


    When I heard the opinion of Ding Ning, the eyes of Qing Yan lit up. "You want to understand that the change of these Zerg is a loop. For you, the broken ring only needs to destroy one of the links. Just like the meridians in the real-life cycle of our practitioners are blocked, they can''t form a perfect cycle. But what I do makes it form a certain loop, and finally I get what I want, among them Mutual influence is very complicated. Some ethnic groups need to maintain a certain amount, so they will not be naturally extinct. Some ethnic groups must form enough power to be eliminated."


    Speaking of this, the young man was stunned, but his eyes stayed on the deep red worm in Ding Ning''s hands.


    Then he followed a dignified dignity and said: "In this process of evolution and circulation, the most taboo thing is the relationship between predators and predators. For example, the natural enemy of the hare in the wilderness is the eagle, and the hare is born. The food of the eagle is naturally fearful of the eagle. However, if one day the wild rabbit group is no longer afraid of the eagle because of some unknown change, and even because some accidents have the ability to fight against the eagle, the cycle will be completely changed. Just as we humans were in ancient times, Ru Mao and blood were unable to compete with the ancient beasts. At that time, the world¡¯s dominance was naturally a powerful beast. However, when humans knew to make some weapons, even practitioners appeared, we humans It has completely changed this world and become the master of this world."


    Ding Ning glanced at the deep red scented worm in his hand, and looked at the genus of the genus of the genus of the scorpion that was killed by the scorpion. He thoroughly understood the words of the scorpion, and his left hand was slightly loose, and he would put down his hand. The frosty insect.


    However, at this time, the voice of Qinglan was ringing again.


    "I naturally can''t make a separate sword for this mystery."


    Qing Yan looked at Ding Ning and the frosty insect in his hand, and said faintly: "It is rare that you can come up with such a broken method, forcing me to come out and meet, it is a fate, if you don''t think it grows too much. It¡¯s ugly, I don¡¯t want to kill it for me, you can take it with you.¡±


    Ding Ning a trip.


    He will not hear the green, this is intentional to send, although this mysterious insect seems to be very common in this dense land, the power seen at this time is not strong, but may eventually become This piece of the dense food chain is completely extinct. This is not a natural group born in the world. I am afraid that only the one in my hand will be left in the world, and this is the head of this ethnic group. The reason is that since a person like Qingyi intends to send a message, the mysterious insect will probably have some unpredictable possibilities in the future.


    "Thank you for your predecessors."


    Without any hesitation, Ding Ning once again thanked Qinglan.


    "You are Welcome."


    Qinglan waved his hand, but turned and left on his own, but when he was already moving, he added a faint sentence: "At least this black frosty skin is thick and thick."


    Ding Ning brows slightly, looked at the mysterious insect in his hand, and looked at the deep red thorns in front of him, he once again realized the meaning of the green.


    He stretched his left hand forward and then held the frosty insect in his hand in front of himself like a shield, walking in the deep red thorns.


    The thick thorns on the crimson thorns are scraped on the body of the black worm, and most of them are broken, but they are not able to penetrate the body surface of the scented worm.


    This mysterious worm trembled in the hands of Ding Ning, and it seemed to be a bit painful, but it was more and more afraid to move freely.


    One insect travels in the deep red sea of ??thorns.


    Almost all the officials who watched the sword meeting on the cliff and the practitioners from the various practice sites looked at the picture and all fell into the unspeakable silence.


    Everyone saw the meaning of green.


    The blue temple was far away from him in Ding Ning''s eyes. However, in the eyes of all the people who watched the sword meeting, the blue temple was the closest one to Ding Ning.


    ......


    "Need to stop him?"


    Looking at this picture, Yantai Guanjian turned to look at the net glass and asked.


    He is already saying this for the second time.


    The meaning of both times is the same. Lushan Jianzong has his own rules. He does not want to have any influence on Ding Ning.


    However, the net glaze still has no hesitation, and still shakes his head very resolutely: "No."


    Probably I felt that I needed an explanation for the sword in Fujian and Taiwan. She then whispered: "The young master will not appear. Since he was forced to appear, this is naturally his skill. This accident was originally caused by him. How can it be artificially destroyed the rules of the sword club."


    Yantai Guanjian nodded and did not express any objection.


    He looked at Ding Ning''s figure in the deep red thorny sea, and the feeling of sympathy and admiration appeared again in his eyes.


    At this time, the rest of the students are still suffering from the threat of the black worm, and when they are different from Xie Changsheng, they are taking the opportunity to escape, or they are trying to kill the scented worm, and some choose to walk through the thorns. Still encountering other different threats.


    Since Qinglan has pointed out the way out for Ding Ning and gave Ding Ning a such frosty insect, the front of Ding Ning must be a smooth road, there will be no more threats, so no accident, Ding Ning will be the first A student who passed the test, and he will be the one who paid the least price.


    It¡¯s just that he has no objection to the statement of net glaze, but it does not mean that others have no objections.


    It was only after a few dozen years of time that there was a yellow figure in the passage of the grotto behind him and the net glaze.


    This is a middle-aged man with a cautious look.


    He wore an ordinary yellow satin gown, apparently not a practitioner of the Shushan Swords, nor a DPRK official who cooperated with this sword meeting, but he did not know why he could appear directly here.


    After dozens of feet behind the Yantai Guanjian and the net glass, he stopped his figure and bowed.


    However, before he spoke, the face of the net glass had a sneer.


    "Go back and tell you the master of the family."


    She didn''t turn around and turned around, and she taunted coldly: "I don''t want to have a thought about the sword. She thinks that the young master makes Ding Ning directly win the injustice? You tell her... and the young master. The significance of this farm for the Shushan Sword Club is that none of the ten swords can match."


    "and also."


    She sneered with disdain, then said to the middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe: "You tell the master of the surname, if you don''t want to be bombarded by me, you will live and watch the movie. She thinks her identity, dare Come to make irresponsible remarks to me? If you don''t want to be too embarrassed, then don''t look embarrassed."

 v3 Chapter 95： thorn

    "If you don''t want to be too embarrassed, don''t you look embarrassed?"


    The surnamed palace lady chewed the sentence brought by the middle-aged man in the yellow robe. Just as the man in the yellow robe breathed heavily, she thought that she would have to be thundered, but the surnamed palace lady just raised her arm and gestured. He can leave on his own.


    Looking at the figure of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe disappearing on the side of the mountain side, the face of the surnamed palace lady was covered with a shadow.


    Since the net glaze clearly expresses such an attitude, any conflict of words will have no meaning at all.


    "In fact, sending someone to look for you is just a kind of respect for the owner. After all, Lushan Jianzong is your home. Just sorry, I am only a person who does things, I can only care about the final result, how and how Can I care about the process that will embarrass me?" Rong surnamed the woman turned her body, slightly lowered her head and looked at the faintly visible glass on the cliff below. Peaceful self-talking: "I hope this sword Yes, it¡¯s not just that this wine shop teenager has been taught. As a beneficiary of the sect of the Suishan Swords, you will also be taught."


    "She can''t give up because of a few words."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at the net glass and said.


    "Of course I know she won''t give up." Net glazed slightly ridiculed: "I just want to send me a chance to marry me, I can''t miss it."


    Yantai Guanjian could not help but smile and shook his head.


    No matter what kind of genius is the net glaze, after all, it is too young, so there is such a bad taste.


    "Need to stop him?"


    After shaking his head, the sword was asked.


    This is the third time he has asked this question.


    The previous two times were due to the green scorpion, and the opinions of Qing dynasty and the net glaze have been completely unified, so this question is naturally because there have been new changes.


    "No need."


    As with the previous two times, the net glass still shook his head without any hesitation. "The rules of the sword meeting are my decision. Since I have not stipulated that I can''t do this, there is no reason to stop it. The most important thing is that this is also the case. Turning off my pride, just like the wine shop boy knows that she will deal with it, but still thinks she can''t stop him from winning, I think she can''t succeed."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at her face full of pride, still feeling that this is the bad taste of the young heart.


    "I just smashed her. At this moment, there is such a change. Does she have the ability to pass messages in our Laoshan swordsmanship?" At this moment, the net glaze turned around and looked at him. Road.


    Yantai Guanjian smiled and said: "No outsider can transmit messages in my Shushan swords, not to mention that at this time, there are only some unique messages in the military, such as the two heartworms. , such as the angle of the machine, Jiaodong County and overseas there are induction beads, this kind of beads is naturally formed on the seabed, two pairs, if one bead is damaged, the other bead will also dissipate and split. The military is generally used in the military to deliver the simplest military orders, such as attack and retreat, and it is difficult to pass specific instructions.


    The net glass frowns slightly. "I don''t know much about these."


    Yantai Guanjian said in disapproval: "These are no more than spiritual practices. As long as you have experienced it, you will know if you have heard it. You may not even need to know."


    The net glaze understands the meaning of the sword.


    There are a variety of practitioners in Sheshan, and she only needs to be the strongest sword in the future.


    She even has to represent the attitude of Lushan Jianzong, and she does not need to go out of the mountain.


    Before becoming the strongest sword of Sheshan Swordsman, she did not feel that she had been left in the Laoshan Jianzong. It would be boring, so she nodded, no longer spoken, and her eyes fell. A student who walks through the sea of ??deep red thorns.


    The selected student was a dark-skinned teenager. His forehead and cheekbones were slightly protruding. They were not very good-looking, and they were not tall or even awkward.


    In the previous trials, the boy also performed very ordinary, and most people did not pay attention to when he passed those levels.


    After entering this underground plain, he also fell into one of the last batch of selected students, still not attracting the attention of many people.


    However, this student was originally one of the most famous and mysterious people in all the students.


    Because he is the number one in the talented book.


    In addition to knowing that he came from the coastal Jiaodong County, it is possible to practice abroad, and with some means that the practitioners of overseas islands are good at, Changling has almost no knowledge of him.


    Previously he was wearing a sultry robes, and at the moment he was wearing a deep red gown.


    This gown is made by directly weaving the thorns with the deep red thorns of the stems and thorns. Although it is rough and unusual, it is extremely tough and fine, like a thin layer of vines, so that the fine thorns on the thorns cannot penetrate. .


    The most important thing is that he did not spend much time on completing the robe, not like a swordsman, but like the most skilled top craftsman.


    At this moment, he walked directly through the thorns. Although the speed of travel was still not fast, his body was lower, and almost all the shadows were hidden in the thorns. It looked like a cautious and calm. The solitary wolf that is preparing to hunt is like a shark swimming in the shallow water below the sea.


    "She wants Ding Ning to understand that the more she tries to resist, the more she will lose. The more she loses, the more she will not forget Xue." Net glass looks at the figure of the firefly, slowly said: "Many The practitioners can put their own life and death out of the way, but the pressure exerted by this is easy to cause mental breakdown."


    When she heard such words, Yantai Guanjian turned to look at her and said softly: "So don''t care too much about anyone, otherwise there will be a lot of weaknesses."


    "What about you?" I heard the sincerity of the sword of the Fujian-Taiwan sword as a teacher, but the net glass was a faint remark.


    Yantai Guanjian smiled slightly and said: "The people I care most are stronger than me, so even if there are weaknesses, others are unlikely to catch them."


    Lie Yingying is obviously a practitioner who is very good at tracking. The reason why there is such a dialogue between the two is because the firefly has locked a prey.


    He was almost straight ahead toward the prey.


    So although he is not moving fast, he is close to the prey.


    ......


    The stream is so cool that the thorns on both sides of the creek have a very annoying thorn, but like most plants, they exude a natural fragrance.


    Before coming to Changling, Shen Yu had the same bravery and enthusiasm as most Guanzhong teenagers, but his temperament and acting were not meticulous and calm.


    However, in the fall of the Tonglu fall for half a year, in the most common broken streets and alleys, the sunset is extinguished, in addition to spiritual practice on weekdays, the most trivial and ordinary things encountered, in addition to accepting Xue forget The vain teaching has made great progress in the practice of swordsmanship, and his temperament has naturally become extremely peaceful.


    So even if it is very tired and painful, and the blue temple is still far away, it seems that it is never accessible. There is still not much anxiety and discouragement in his heart.


    So for the first time, he perceives the subtle movements in the thorns behind him. He stopped for the first time, holding the sword and turning around.


    However, the slight change in his perception has completely disappeared.


    He just saw a calm, deep red thorn bush.


    The faint brow was deeply wrinkled, and he knew that it could not be his own illusion, so he waited as calmly as possible.


    The time passed slowly, and the sinking of the hilt was like a stone carving.


    A storm suddenly burst from the deep red thorns.


    The deep red thorns he was facing fell into pieces, and countless branches broke into countless bars, and the wind rushed toward him.


    A slamming sound, Shen Shen has drawn the sword, but at the same time, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    Such a violent wave was used from the front, but the attacker did not attack from the front with this storm. On the contrary, a sword light has appeared from behind his body!


    His attention was all in the storm ahead. At this time, he felt the sword light coming from behind. He knew that he had slowed down the line, but he did not panic because of it. His sword is still the most convenient and fastest. The speed of the sword is pulled out in front of the body, but at the same time, the feet and the waist are forced to twist the whole body.


    A silver sharp sword light is close to his body.


    At this moment, the Jianguang in the hands of Shen Yu has also been swayed.


    A circle of unusually glaring light blasted in front of the sinking body. In the next moment, it was dark and dark around the sinking, just as the deepest darkness suddenly came, this silver sword light was even hidden in this night. Among them.


    The owner of this silver Jianguang couldn''t see things, and he sighed low and drastically.


    Sinking a sword forced the sneak attacker, but there was no surprise in his heart.


    Because at this time, he felt a little cool in the wind behind him.


    That is the cold metal taste of Sen.


    In the squally winds, not only those broken crimson thorns, but also other things.


    At this point, these things should be very close to his back, so just with the cold metal taste, there are even a few thin pieces of sword in his mind that will soon touch the picture of his back.


    The same is true.


    A few sharp swords, such as a few long and narrow fishbone, the faint shadow has even fallen on his back.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 96： Co-war

    This is a different means of fighting from the Changling Swordsman. It is impossible for Shen Yu to avoid the slashing of these swords. He is so cold and ready to greet these sharp sword pieces into his back flesh and blood. ?


    What he didn''t think of was that there was a strange power in the path of his violent turn and the sword.


    The sound of the sound was squeaking. These swords split the clothes on his back and brought a few **** mouths on his back. However, he did not penetrate into his body, but was surprised by this strange force. Trapped, the black blade that fell into his hands.


    The owner of the silver sword light still can''t see what happened at this time, but he can clearly feel the strange power in the sword shadow and even affect the silver sword light in his hand, just like a few blue vines are bound. Come up.


    He has never heard of such a sword, and his heart is naturally full of incomprehensibility, but his mood is still extremely calm, just a few more steps, until he retreats into the back stream, stepping out two water flowers.


    The body is slightly stiff, and he looks at the blade in his own hands. The mood is very complicated.


    The ink-like sword absorbs four thin, light blue swords, just like four beautiful butterflies.


    He knew very well that the strange power that was produced in the sword shadow he had thrown was not his sword-like production, but the sword itself in his hands.


    When the former net glaze appeared, he clearly told him that the handle was full of jade, and the long sword with dark blue tangled lines on the hilt was named "Hate Tangle", which was the sovereign sword of the Qianlian Palace in Handi.


    It¡¯s just that this sword is different from other swords. What is special about him? Zhang Yi and others are not aware of it.


    Shocked and grateful, he also faintly felt that the strength of the sword itself is indeed in line with some of the swords that he is best at, so his heart suddenly gave infinite admiration to Ding Ning.


    At this time, facing a strong enemy, there should be no distracting thoughts, only thinking about the enemy, but the luck of this sword is to make his mind are Ding Ning, Zhang Yi and Xue Forget the figure.


    There was a piece of wetness on his back, and he knew that it was blood soaked in clothes.


    But in his heart, there is a calm joy that cannot be described in words.


    When he came to Changling, his greatest achievement was to become a disciple of Aries.


    There are countless places of practice in the world that are better than the Aries Cave. However, in his heart at this time, he can no longer find a better brother than Ding Ning and Zhang Yi, and can no longer find a better teacher than Xue Forgetting. Respect.


    Just being able to fight with Ding Ning and Zhang Yi, he felt joy and pride.


    "It''s not a sword-like power. It''s a problem with the sword itself."


    The voice of the silver Jianguang master sounded at this time. With the splash of water produced by his two feet trampling, accompanied by a sound of water, the sound seemed a bit mixed.


    "You are a fierce firefly."


    Shen Yan saw the other person''s figure and face and directly spoke the other''s name.


    Although Lie Yingying was extremely low-key before this, he was the first-ranked candidate on the talent list, and he naturally noticed the existence of this person.


    "Why are you attacking me?"


    I think that this person is from Jiaodong County, which is under the control of the Queen''s clan. Shen Yu has already understood why the firefly must be shot. He has some knowledge of this question, because he knows it, so his tone is naturally strict.


    Lie Yingying''s gaze was recovered from the several swords that were still attached to the sword of Shen Jian in his hands, but he could not see any mood fluctuations in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to catch my sword."


    He spoke and looked at Shen Yu and said this.


    He has an obvious accent along the coast of Jiaodong County, and even some people don''t understand it, but he can clearly feel the sincere appreciation in his words.


    Then he did not have any extra moves and went straight out of the sword.


    With a bang, the sword in his hand was just thrown out, the sword was not formed, and there was a thunderous sound in the air in front.


    The face of the sinking suddenly became a little pale.


    In a short period of time, he also carefully watched the silver sword in the hands of Lie.


    This silver long sword looks very thin, and a blue rune in the middle of the ridge is deep into the sword body, and even makes people worry whether the sword body will be directly split by this rune in the violent impact.


    However, in his vision, the air in front of him has turned into two visible waves that are separated from the sides, and the silver sword in the hands of the flamingo is exactly like an armored ship. .


    This is a sword with no flowers.


    After the sword was defeated, the sword of Lie Yingying was completely pure power.


    The power of this sword constantly reminds Shen Yu at this moment that the introduction of Lie Yingying in the talented book is a four-dimensional Chinese product, which is almost beyond the scope of a comprehensive situation.


    At the same time, this sword is also reminding Shen Shen, Lie Yingying always wants to end this battle with the most direct and fastest means.


    Before this, Shen Yu did not have the experience of actually fighting the practitioner who was beyond his own close to a big situation. He had no confidence at all. However, somehow, his heart was inexplicably born with great courage and did not want to give up.


    He took a hard breath, and the ink-colored sword in his hand quickly provoked.


    With a bang, a curved sword light, like a thick horn, meets the sword of the firefly, which is the Aries in the Aries sword.


    This is the most capable of the Aries swordsmanship, the most able to defend the strong sword, Shen Yu is equivalent to the last closed disciple of Xue Forgiveness, and the true meaning of this sword is naturally mastered. However, at this time, his sword still cannot completely hold the sword of Lie Yingying.


    In a dull shock, Shen Yan unstoppable and screamed, his soles were like burning, bringing a smoke in the friction with the ground, and his whole person fell sharply backwards. The body is involved in numerous moments of thorns, and the body carries a dense blood port.


    A long thorn with a broken root was prominently stuck in his fleshy wounds, causing severe pain that caused his arm to grip the sword to twitch.


    A sword squats and sinks, and there is no pause in the firefly. The real element in his body is still violent, and the sword in his hand is not only, but he is still screaming down.


    The long sword in the hands of Shen Yu has been swayed to the front of the front door. At this time, it is impossible to block the sword. However, in the whistling sound, a crystal water flows in his body with the shock of his sword. In front.


    Following this stream of water, the sword in the hands of Shen Yu suddenly accelerated, and a sword that had not been able to actually fight was completed.


    Several clear ink lines appeared in the water.


    The black on the jade sword in the hands of Shen Yu suddenly appeared deeper.


    Li Biao''s brow jumped slightly. At this time, he once again felt the force of the entanglement of the sword in his hand, but he did not resist, but he was attracted by his own sword.


    His sword became faster and he slammed on the sinking sword again without any cleverness.


    There was another dull shock in the two swords.


    The enthusiasm of the cockroaches was like an arrow, and dozens of drops of blood were sputtered in the palm of his hand. The black luster on the jade sword in his hand was also shaken.


    However, at this time, the original ink lines appearing in the water flow disappeared, but it turned into a white light. This white light is like a new rune, and the black luster of the earthquake falls on this white light. In the middle, re-aggregate on the sword of Shen.


    The sound of the thorns scraping flesh and blood again in the air.


    The screaming and screaming Li Xiaosheng sounded again.


    His body was shaken back more than ten feet, and his body was more bloody.


    However, he caught the sword after all, and the sword in his hand was not shocked.


    "This sword is very interesting."


    The net glass looked at this picture and couldn¡¯t help but say this.


    "Shenjia and Baiyang Cave do not have such a sword style. The meaning of this sword symbol should be from the residual volume of Zhoujia Moyuan." Yantai Guanjian said quietly: "But in such a short time, even It¡¯s really good to be able to take advantage of the sword that I¡¯ve learned from the previous swordsman¡¯s Yunshui Palace.¡±


    At this time, a lot of exclamations and whispers sounded on the cliffs of many practitioners.


    Many people were shocked by the strength of Lie, and they were shocked by the fact that Shen Yu was able to catch the sword.


    The brow''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but there were still no special emotions in the eyes.


    His growing experience is different from most of his choices, fighting... especially the cruel battles, he experienced too much.


    Even if the other party is completely out of his expectations, he can be sure that the other party has not been able to catch his next sword.


    Sinking his teeth and stroking his right arm with his left hand, he can already be sure that he can''t catch the next sword.


    However, at this time, the firefly suddenly turned around.


    In the river behind him, in the air, suddenly a muffled sound rang, like someone suddenly knocked a brass bell.


    The eyes of the fierce phoenix violently flashed, and the sword in his hand was lifted up.


    The air around his body suddenly seemed to condense, and a bang, like an invisible sledgehammer suddenly knocked.


    His body swayed a little and stepped back, looking at the sound.


    Among the streams in the water, a figure that looked very tired was coming.


    "No matter who is instructing you to deal with sinking, how much benefit he gives you, I will double you."


    An unusually familiar sound that sounds extremely rich and thick, is introduced into the sinking auricle.

 v3 Chapter 97： Water flower

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Shen Yu first felt pleasantly surprised. This thorny sea in the hinterland of Laoshan Jianzong has a strange legal array. It seems that only when the distance is very close, the line of sight and sound will not be blocked. I can''t see anyone walking in the distance. He didn''t expect to meet Xie Changsheng at this time, but he immediately felt it again.


    He did not expect to meet Xie Changsheng at this time. *,,,


    However, he immediately felt nervous and extremely upset.


    Because he knew that this was not something that money could decide, so in the next moment, he subconsciously yelled at Xie Changsheng, who was coming to the stream: "Xie Changsheng, you are going."


    Anyone can hear the true concern of his screaming at this time, but what he exchanged is a sneer of Xie Changsheng who does not appreciate it. "Where to go, how fast, how easy is it to go fast?" ?"


    Shen Yan opened his mouth, but it was a momentary froze.


    He only fully understood the figure of Xie Changsheng at this time.


    Xie Changsheng is really hard to go fast.


    In addition to stabbing many wooden thorns on his body, there are many wounds of flesh-and-blood wounds on the chest and abdomen and the back. These wounds have been blistered for a long time, although Xie Changsheng does not know what method to use. Lived in blood, but white flowers, it seems even more uncomfortable than the **** wounds.


    There are many golden silky crystal swords in the handle, and Xie Changsheng is squatting like a cane.


    In the past, when Xie Changsheng appeared in front of Shen Hao, he was dressed in anger and horse, and his clothes were luxurious. At this time, he was like a prisoner who was severely sentenced in a dungeon. This contrast is even more so. The heart attack is more intense.


    "I really don''t know how Xue Dong will accept you as a disciple."


    Looking at his stiff look, Xie Changsheng, whose face was very pale, was even more angry. He sneered: "You and Ding Ning are too far apart. If you change him, I am afraid I just need to sit and watch the movie. Where else? It takes a lot of effort to help."


    Shen Yu was a bit shy: "I am naturally not as good as Ding Ning brother."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s chest was violently ups and downs. The words of Shen Yan seemed to make him even more angry. However, he forced the fire and forced his face to look at the fierce phoenix. ¡°It seems that you are not willing to accept my proposal?¡±


    Lie Yingying looked at him and thought about the sword that thanked Changsheng. He didn''t answer.


    "If the two of us can''t cope with him, then we should die." Xie Changsheng''s face showed a layer of frost, he said to Shen Shen.


    Indulging in a difficult throat, although the twitching feeling of the arm has barely disappeared, he still does not feel that he and Xie Changsheng can deal with the fierce fire.


    Lie Yingying still has no response.


    Without any signs, he took out the sword.


    Against Xie Chang wins the sword.


    Although Xie Changsheng¡¯s sword and gold spirits are very shocking, but in any respect, Xie Changsheng¡¯s physical condition has been extremely poor, and it is easier to deal with than sinking.


    In the air in front of him, there were dozens of light blue sword lights.


    These dozens of swords have already contained terrible power. However, with the raging wind and the wind breaking, the sword in his hand has been dragged to the ground, and the real yuan in his body has poured into the sword. On the ground, the ground is constantly shaking up a piece of dust, like a shark''s tail fin sliding on the ground, I do not know what changes will happen in the next moment.


    Looking at such a weird sword, Xie Changsheng''s pupil violently contracted, but he did not dodge, straightened his body, and a sword went forward.


    Screaming exclaimed.


    Xie Changsheng, this sword light looks too weak and weak, compared with the sword light of the firefly, it is like a faint candlelight, it will be extinguished in the next moment. The most important thing is that Xie Changsheng¡¯s sword is too early to shoot. It¡¯s like being in vain to the air.


    Lie Yingying is also a bit strange, but he thinks that Xie Changsheng can''t be so weak.


    "call!"


    There was a warning in his heart, and there was a hot air in the air in front of him.


    A real golden glow of a flaming glow was generated, and the space that swept a few feet in an instant came to him.


    His hair was instantly browned and burned.


    However, his movements were extremely stable, and the sword he had been dragging on the ground was provoked at this time.


    A piece of fin-like air wave flew up with the sword in his hand, and the sword light that had been pierced in front of him had a strange change. He had a light blue spray in front of him. In the middle of the spread, but in the middle of the spray, there is a horrible force of attraction.


    It¡¯s like a giant whale opened his mouth.


    All the burning golden clouds are extinguished and swallowed by this giant whale.


    Screaming and shocking, Li Xiaosheng rang behind the firefly.


    He can feel that this strange whale power comes from the sword itself in the hands of Lie Yingying, and he can also be sure that Xie Changsheng cannot stand the sword.


    Therefore, he is desperate to take all his shots and use the fastest sword.


    A bright thunder was created on his sword, twisting in the air against the back of the blaze.


    The sword of the blaze is not stop, but at this time it is forcing a backhand, and the back is long, and the blade is accurate and correct before the thunder.


    When the sound of the sound, the purple light with the purple light like the splash of the Mars is generally flying around, the body of the firefly has already reached the front of Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s breathing stopped completely and his eyes became a line.


    In a sigh of sorrow, his cross sword was cut away from the artery at the neck of the firefly.


    Lie Yingying took the left hand and shot it. When Jianguang was only one foot away from the neck, it was exactly the sword.


    There was a loud bang, and there seemed to be a big wave in the air.


    Xie Changsheng paused and felt that the whole right arm was numb and unconscious. His left hand subconsciously stretched out and grasped the hilt that was about to be removed, but at this time, he saw that one hand in the swell was still more than the rest. Falling down.


    He forcibly deflected his head.


    This hand fell on his shoulder.


    Slamming.


    The sound of dry firewood broke on his shoulder.


    At the bottom of his feet, two waves of spray were splashed. At the next moment, a cry came out of his mouth, his body fell, and the whole person sat down, like a stone cast from a high altitude. Kneeling in the back of the stream.


    Seeing such a picture, it is already close to the stunned screaming behind the blaze, and the real element of the body is madly pouring into the sword.


    The singularity of the jade-like sword illuminates a blue glow, as if there were really many cyan vines to grow.


    Lie Yingying did not look at it, but he still pulled back.


    He allowed the sword in his hand to be attracted by the power of "hate the stalk" in his hands, like an iron rod.


    The indulgent breath stopped completely.


    His left hand flashed to the waist and then extended forward.


    He also has a sword, the original sword used.


    At this time, his real yuan rushed toward the right-handed "hate tangled". It is impossible to have any real yuan to inject the left-handed sword again, but this is a sword after all, after all, it is sharp and abnormal.


    His true elements are injected into the "hate of the right" of the right hand, but all the minds are concentrated on the sword of the left hand.


    This gathered a sword of all his heart and hope, lightning bolted to the chest of the firefly.


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    The blouse of the chest was torn by the tip of the sword.


    However, his face has not changed.


    The sword in his hand intersected with "hate the twigs" at this time.


    A powerful shock is born on his sword.


    The indulging pupil was filled with incredible emotions. He felt as if a mountain had pressed against him and then violently hit.


    With a bang, a blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His body flew out uncontrollably.


    The sword of his left hand is still in the position of stabbing before the brave, but the tip of the sword is separated from the skin of the firefly, and the farther and farther away.


    boom!


    The sinking body fell heavily on the ground, splashing countless soot and broken thorn fragments.


    The violent impact made him unable to breathe. He coughed fiercely. At this time, he did not feel pain but was constantly cold and cold.


    He had long expected that even if the two of them would join hands, they might not be the opponents of the fierce phoenix. However, he did not think that even if they used the two-handed style of play, neither of them caused any threat to the scorpion, or even Did not bring an obvious sword.


    "It''s too weak."


    The net glass shook his head and spit out two words.


    Her gaze fell on Xie Changsheng, who climbed up in the stream.


    Xie Changsheng''s success has attracted her attention, not because of excellence, but because of the stupidity that seems extra in her eyes.


    In her eyes, Xie Changsheng is the least likely to successfully cross this sea of ??thorns and pass the test.


    At this time, the judgment of her two words is naturally more about Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng coughed more intensely than Shen Yu.


    He broke into a lot of muddy water and coughed like he had to cough up the lungs.


    Some white wounds on his body that were no longer flowing with blood, began to crack again at this time, and the scarlet blood came out.


    His left shoulder has collapsed and the bones inside have broken.


    However, looking at him, he always looked like a cold, flaming phoenix, but his brow was slightly picked, and suddenly he felt a dangerous atmosphere.


    At this time, the net glaze could not see the facial expression of Xie Changsheng, otherwise she would also feel the dangerous atmosphere that the smoldering scorpion felt at this time.


    Because Xie Changsheng didn''t have much fear in his eyes at this time, but instead burned a fanatical war, a kind of jade burned, even with some pride.


    His mouth and mouth have brought a touch of arrogant smile that is difficult to describe with words.


    "Do you think that you won this way?"


    He coughed fiercely, bowed his waist and said this to the firefly, and then barely lifted the sword in his hand.


    At this time, Shen Qiang barely stood up and saw the movement of Xie Changsheng. He opened his mouth in amazement, but could not speak.


    Because at this time, Xie Changsheng standing in the turbid stream water cut a sword on his leg.


    Scarlet blood rushes out of his legs like a huge red lotus flower in the water.

 v3 Chapter 98： I will never look at me to die.

    "Xie Changsheng, what do you do!"


    Shen Yu stayed, and then issued an incredible exclamation.


    There is only one possibility for such a large area of ??blood to appear in the turbid stream in the body, that is, the aorta of the leg is cut. And cutting the aorta in your leg is no different from suicide for any practitioner.


    A lot of blood rushes out of the body, bringing a lot of discomfort, which makes Xie Changsheng more suicidal than he is.


    However, in the scream of Shen Hao, the strange smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger.


    The sword in his hand was lifted again, once again with a sigh of sorrow that was difficult to describe in words, squatting on his lap.


    "Xie Changsheng!"


    Shen Yan''s face has become extremely pale, even if Lie Honghong does not block, he can not help Xie Changsheng to stop bleeding, can not stop bleeding, it means that Xie Changsheng will soon die. He could not understand why Xie Changsheng wanted to do this.


    He can''t understand at all, but Lie Yingying understands the significance of Xie Changsheng doing this.


    He felt a slight vibration on the ground under his feet.


    In his world of perception, the air in the deep red thorns began to be turbulent, and the deep red thorns were torn and smashed by the violent power.


    He looked at Xie Changsheng, and an unspeakable emotion began to appear in his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: "It¡¯s just a test, is it worth it?"


    "Out of the mix, relying on loyalty."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face has already appeared a layer of water, not splashing the stream, but because it is too weak and naturally has a layer of sweat, but he is somewhat shameless to watch the firefly, sneer : "Not to mention the grace of dripping water, the springs are reported."


    The grace of dripping water, the springs are reported, and the blood is often a blood spring.


    The firefly looked at Xie Changsheng''s blood spring in front of the stream, completely silent, he understood the meaning of Xie Changsheng. Xie Changsheng and Ding Ning are friends, and Ding Ning has a great grace for Xie.


    However, at this time, what he never thought was that Xie Changsheng looked at him again and sneered with the sound that had become weak, and said: "And I call Xie Changsheng, I gamble often wins. This is in the Jianshan Jianzong, and not outside the Jianshan Jianzong. I gamble that the Jianshan Zongzong is not really watching me die."


    Lie ãü ãü suddenly looked up, watching Xie Changsheng''s eyes flashing.


    However, Xie Changsheng has not seen the look in his eyes.


    Because Xie Changsheng has been very stunned at this time, falling down like a heavy piece of wood, slamming, splashing a scarlet wave of water.


    Between the top peaks, the net glass looked at the scarlet water wave that splashed in the circle, the brow was deep and the face was cold, but it did not sing the words of Xie Changsheng as before.


    å£Ì¨¹Û½£ stares at the movements in the surrounding wilderness, watching Xie Changsheng fall down in his eyes, in his eyes, the formerly very stupid Guanzhong boy fell like a wood figure.


    "This Guanzhong juvenile really has great merits."


    He said this to the net glass.


    Then he moved and ran straight into the air in front.


    His whole person was originally swaying with a savage sword, and at this time, his whole person was emitting a sword light.


    His whole person turned into an unusually eye-catching sword, falling from the air.


    Xie Changsheng''s cultivation is low, but he is the son of Guanzhong''s first richest man. He is the successor of Xie''s huge family business. At this time, he made such a move so arbitrarily. The teacher is naturally shocked.


    Just they are almost too late to be shocked.


    Because Xie Changsheng fell backwards, the splashing scarlet water wave has not yet returned to the stream, and the feet of the sword on the platform have already touched the stream.


    Sword and strong unmatched energy and air friction, the air around his feet burned, emitting a blue light, the surface of the stream boiling, it seems to be just falling into the water Xie Changsheng is thoroughly cooked.


    However, in the next moment when many people could not see it, a deep sword mark suddenly appeared in the scarlet stream. This sword mark separates the stream and breaks into the sand at the bottom of the stream. The figure of Yantai Guanjian and Xie Changsheng has disappeared into the eyes of Shen Yu and Lie Yingying.


    The next moment, the figure of the sword of the Taiwanese sword holding Xie Changsheng appeared in front of a blue temple.


    This blue temple and Xie Changsheng''s falling river are separated by an amazing distance, but the sword is still in the blink of an eye.


    A circle of blue flames danced under his feet. The sword that was emitted from him was to force all the turbulent airflows to make the space around the body freeze like static.


    The numerous practitioners who watched the swords on the cliff completely changed their faces.


    They simply imagine that there will be such a fast person in the world.


    The swords of the Taiwanese can feel the shock and even panic of the practitioners in the sky, but his face is extremely condensed, and there is no slight color in the calm eyes.


    He was originally the fastest figure in the Jianshan Jianzong, which is the most important reason for him to follow the whole side of the net glass.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s gambling is indeed a gamble. This is a test in the Jianshan Jianzong. It¡¯s natural for Lushan Jianzong to watch any student¡¯s death.


    However, even the current Taiwanese swords and swords are not sure that Xie Changsheng will be able to save this time.


    "Senior brother..."


    He paused at the door of this blue temple, just making a sound, and there was a rushing and violent voice inside. "Whenever it is, it will be nonsense, not directly sent in."


    At the moment of this sound, a soft force has swept out and fell on Xie Changsheng''s body.


    Xie Changsheng''s body flew from the hands of the sword of the Fujian and Taiwan, and shot into the blue temple.


    The look in the eyes of Guantai¡¯s sword is more dignified.


    He is the person with the most Jianjian swords and the fastest figure in the mountains, and the one in the blue temple is the one who knows the most to heal in the sword of the mountain, just let the people in this blue temple Urgent and violent, Xie Changsheng can not live, but also become an unknown number.


    Xie Changsheng is not an ordinary practitioner.


    The wealthy enemy''s family assets can pile up a completely different way of practice, coupled with today''s performance, the Taiwanese sword is convinced that Xie Changsheng is also in the middle of all these elections... such a talent and What kind of result will the young talents of the future make up for?


    The sword of the Taiwanese squad slowly exhaled and turned back.


    The firefly is still moving.


    As the vibrations under the feet became more and more intense, the scarlet stream in front of him also splashed fine layers of water.


    The pale indifference looks at the countless waves in the deep red thorns, and feels the volatility of the unidentified beasts. He finally understands that Xie Changsheng must have been with these before. The beast has had contact, knowing that the **** atmosphere of the practitioner can attract such a different animal group, so when Xie Changsheng appeared in his sight, the wound on his body would look so pale and there was no blood.


    In order to get rid of the tracking of these exotic animals, Xie Changsheng is definitely not just a simple hemostasis. I am afraid that even this cold stream will deliberately brew the wounds that have stopped bleeding. I am afraid that these wounds will be ulcerated or even difficult to heal in the future.


    A heart-rending whistle sounded around.


    These whistling sounds are not the screams of these strange animals, but the abnormal sounds that occur when the vitality of their bodies is sharply ejected and condensed.


    The squatting pupils contracted violently. When the surrounding thorns were completely shredded by powerful energy and turned into clumps, he finally saw the bodies of these strange animals. shape.


    This is a "stag beetle" that seems to have grown hundreds of times. However, unlike the emperor that Ding Ning saw before, the emeralds on the strong hind limbs of these emperors have turned into the essence of blue and white. It is a blue-and-white ice rib.


    "àÍ" is a soft bang.


    A cold, light blue sword light hits a king.


    The phoenix at this time is still cold in the depths of the eyelids, but the breathing is also slightly heavy. He has also seen that these animals are no different from the real army, but he naturally refuses to sit still.


    A bang!


    The wrist of the firefly stunned, and there was a sting in the contact between the palm and the hilt.


    The long sword in the hands of Lie ãü ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ºÁÎÞ ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü ãü, provoked behind him.


    The body of this king was picked up to a height that could not be jumped normally. At the moment of falling to the ground, the pain broke out again and slammed into the body of several kings.


    The smelly insect blood is drenched on the body of the firefly, and the fire of the firefly is slightly stunned, even if he tries to find out the power of this kind of Zerg, and disrupts the queen behind him. The formation, but only this moment, the air around him is full of the shadow of the king, the bang continues to burst, a real ice rib like a spear is flooded with his sight.


    The firefly ãü ãü ãü , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    However, at this time, a fierce, angry and screaming sound from his mouth.


    His shoulders were sprinkled with blood on his back.


    Although his sword has cleaned up a large space for him, and the kings who have been cut off by his hind legs must be able to cause more confusion, but the strong ice that the gush of the queen¡¯s hind limbs condense In the gas phase with his sword, the volcanic borneol is more terrible than the dense flow on the battlefield.


    His long sword trembled fiercely, and many pieces of blue light flew out like sharp and hard fish scales, and slammed into the front of a group of kings, instantly bringing out a lot of blood.


    ......


    The net glass is still silent.


    But she began to admit the view of the swords of the Taiwanese side, and Xie Changsheng, which she had previously approved for nothing, did have merit. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 99： Take the lead again

    The singer of the singer of the phoenix phoenix has passed through the four worlds. He kills the prince faster, and the picture of killing these princes looks even more fierce, but in her eyes, before the Ding Ning Than, every action of Lie Yingying in this battle is too green, still not efficient enough, wasting a lot of unnecessary strength and real elements. (


    Even if the number of kings who surrounded him at this time was reduced by half, he could not rush to get it.


    Lie Yingying is much stronger than Shen Yu and Xie Changsheng, and the long sword in his hand is called a whale swallowing sword. It is also a famous sword of the world, and it has some special functions. Xie Changsheng couldn''t take a sword from Lie''s firefly. Then, with such a means, he was forced to fall into the fire.


    In the world of practitioners, things related to winning and losing, life and death, in particular, do not ask the process at all, only the results.


    Xie Changsheng achieved the desired result and changed her view. However, on the cliff above her, some of the cultivators who watched the battle watched the scenes of the battle between the flamingo and the emperors, but they became more and more uneasy. Some people even couldn''t bear it anymore. An old man wearing a purple star-moon robe first angered his voice: "This kind of Zerg is so powerful, it is comparable to the practitioners of the three realms in the world. If the top ranked squadrons are to be seriously injured and fall here, such a test is too difficult, too meaningless."


    Many people agree with the old man, but others disagree.


    Only when the voice of the old man has just disappeared, the heavy cold noise has already rang.


    "If you disagree with the rules of the sword club, you can choose not to participate in the sword meeting. These worms are just the practitioners who are comparable to the three-dimensional Chinese products, and they are not the practitioners who are comparable in strength to the five realms. In particular, this is not a test that must be purely a pass. Before Xie Changsheng came up with a way to get rid of the tracking of these Zerg, it is only a matter of method and method, but it is not meaningful because the test itself is meaningless. Really can''t swim but the pants are too big."


    These words are very unkind in both the words themselves and the tone. The old man wearing a purple star-moon robe is naturally furious. He turns his head and wants to argue with the voice of the good man. However, he sees it out. The voice of the man was a middle-aged horse face man wearing a blue robe, but he was breathing a meal, and a word that was about to blurt out was swallowed.


    The middle-aged horse-faced man in a blue robe is Lu Qing, a secluded sword, and a Guanzhong person. Many outstanding young people from Guanzhong who came to the Qing Dynasty did not become practitioners or had not joined the army before coming to Changling to make a living. Many of them got Thanks to the support of Xie, most of the practitioners who came from Guanzhong respected Xie.


    Refuting the battle at this time is equivalent to refusing Xie Changsheng''s victory in the exchange of life. This old man''s cultivation is almost the same as Lu Qing, but Lu Qing is younger than him, and his blood is much stronger. The dispute has started, and his losers are mostly, not to mention that he may attract the anger of many practitioners who are born in Guanzhong.


    The old man no longer speaks, but Lu Qing slowly narrowed his eyes, and then spit out a cold sentence: "When Fang Dingning faced these Zerg, he did not see any objection, and now I will mention these words. I am afraid it is too late."


    The surrounding area of ??the cliff suddenly fell into a dead silence, and the old man wearing a purple star-moon robe did not feel more angry, but instead gave birth to a hint of coldness.


    Because everyone heard that Lu Qing¡¯s words were not directed at him, but that he was publicly dissatisfied with the instigator behind Lie.


    Many people from this time came from Jiaodong County. Many people endured the grace of the palace. What they care most about is the idea of ??the hostess in the palace. Compared with some practitioners who met the sympathy of the White Sheep Cave. In terms of the number and strength of these people, the number and strength of these people are naturally much larger. However, the fear of life and the struggle for unwillingness, this has nothing to do with the amount of money.


    In the midst of a dead silence, Lu Qing was even tighter in his eyes, turning his eyes into a thin sword front.


    He looked at the blue-colored temple that Xie Changsheng had devoted to, and took a deep breath. At the same time, he thought very coldly in his heart. The person who told the firefly to do this would best pray that Xie Changsheng would be alive. Otherwise it will definitely pay a heavy price.


    Regardless of whether this comes from Xie Changsheng''s own choice, he only knows that some things can''t exceed the limit.


    Xue Xuexu died at the beginning of the Shushan Swords Club, so that Lie Yingying chased these friends around Ding Ning, in the eyes of many people, it exceeded the limit.


    The curtain door of the camp trembled fiercely and swayed out.


    Although the surname of the palace has more than the real power of many officials, her identity is only a palace lady in the palace, so at this time she can not show her face, can only stay in the rest of the camp to listen to the return.


    Listening to the return of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe, her face began to cloud a cloud, and the air around her body was pressed by her natural flow, constantly bulging out.


    She is just a person who does things for others. It is not her own honor and disgrace and face. Therefore, when doing these things, she can completely ignore the opinions of others, and even do not care about the insults of others, but she cannot allow herself. Failure to do things.


    Lie Yingying is the most important piece in her hand. However, who would have thought that this piece would be directly damaged in the hands of Guan Zhong, a former Guanzhong boy who seemed to be completely neglected?


    Thinking of such a thing will only make those proud teenagers more proud, and will not be able to play any warnings, and her face will be even more ugly.


    ......


    The remnant body of the imperial body and the fragmented ice ridges are scattered all over the place, making it difficult for the scorpion to step on the foot.


    It was just a few short periods of time. He had more than a dozen wounds on his body, and one of them was a terrible penetrating wound.


    In the eyes of all the people watching the battle, his ending is already doomed.


    However, he did not want to give up.


    A scream of screaming sounded from his mouth, his eyes screamed with some green flames, and the whales and swords in his hands suddenly shot hundreds of green swords.


    These swords are like the branches of a willow tree that are scattered and shaken out.


    There are many sounds of sore teeth in the air.


    This sound includes the sound of cracking of the carapace, the sound of broken bones and the sound of flesh and blood.


    The body of dozens of kings with him as the center exploded in an instant and turned into countless irregular pieces of flesh and blood.


    The next moment, the leather boots under his feet also made a nearly bursting sound. His whole body was like a runaway carriage, madly rushing out and plunging into the creek where Xie Changsheng fell.


    However, at this time, the blood that ignited in the body of the phoenix phoenix was sharply cold.


    His fabulous green dragonfly was covered by a black curtain.


    A body that is as **** as him, looks tenacious, and with this black curtain, absorbs all the light of the sword and squats in front of him.


    A loud bang.


    The whale swallowing sword in his hand was swept up by the unique shackles and slammed into the savage sword in the black curtain.


    With the spurt of the real element in his body, a wave of blasts blew between the two swords, his body was forced to retreat three steps, and the figure that forced the person in front of him was He was directly shaken by his sword.


    This momentary blockage is enough to cut off the last hope of the firefly.


    As the black dissipated in the air in front of him, dozens of fierce sounds were heard around his body.


    The sky outside his body, like a canvas, was rushed by dozens of high speeds, and the leaping king was split.


    Many of the cultivators who watched the battle on the cliff looked at the figure that was shaken in the thorns, and the mood fluctuated again.


    "Xue forgets to accept a good apprentice."


    Someone couldn''t help but sigh with a soft and emotional sigh.


    At this point, the fly fell to the thorns, and the body was once again cut and pierced with numerous wounds.


    This sword has already consumed all his power, and at this time he can''t even stand up again.


    In the sights of these practitioners on the cliff, Zhang Yi, Ding Ning, and Shen Yu are the candidates of the disciples of Bai Yangdong Xue Forget True. At this time, some people fall down. At this time, some people are still struggling to survive. At that time, people have passed through and calmed down to the exit of this customs. However, whether it is the figure that fell at this time or the figure that continues to move forward, it is enough for most of them to respect and express their feelings and even embarrassment.


    ......


    ......


    The crimson thorns are quiet in the sea, because the air of the unique array of ruins is split, and the air and light in every hundred feet are singularly distorted, resulting in not only the sound and some airflow being directed to a specific orientation. Moreover, the blending and impact of the vitality also produced wonderful light, making the sky above the vast plains of the mountain abruptly like an invisible sun sprinkling warm and hazy sunshine.


    Only Ding Ning, who is extremely precise in the passage of time, knows that the mountain outside is already late at night.


    Perhaps it is because the outside mountain is already in the middle of the night, so when he drags his tired body to the blue temple that Qinglan refers to, the wind blown in the open temple door is obviously slightly The chill, blowing all over the sweat, he burst into chills.


    A man appeared at the entrance of the temple.


    The man also wore a jade-colored gown that represented the sect of the Shushan Swordsman, but he held a roll of bamboo slips in his hand, and his face was extremely gentle and delicate. He had no obvious swords and no sharp swords. The human feeling is not like a powerful swordsman, but like a private secretary who is waiting to teach.


    He also looked at Ding Ning, who was walking to the mouth of the temple, and bowed his head to congratulate Ding Ning through this pass, but could not help but whispered: "Why are you suffering like this?"


    Ding Ning knew the man. He knew that the man was the same gentleman as Zhang Yi, and he also understood the man''s kindness.


    But at this time listening to the voice of this man, he was inexplicably thinking of a dialogue with his long-term Sun Xue, thinking of the answer of the long-term Sunshine.


    "Because I feel unfair."


    Ding Ning slightly raised his head and looked at the man, calmly replied: "So I have to do this."


    The man sighed, but he stopped talking, letting Ding Ning pass the door of the temple.


    Except for the net glaze, no one else knows that this man in the temple is actually a level.


    This man is a character and a character.


    Therefore, when Ding Ning stepped into the green hall, it was actually equivalent to consecutively in two trials, passing the first place.

 v3 Chapter 100： Cautious and bold

    In one of the high cliffs, the person standing in the sword meeting, there is a middle-aged official wearing a cyan official uniform.


    Looking at Ding Ning who stepped into the green hall, the thin master of his body seemed very happy. He couldn¡¯t calmly and whispered to him: "The empty man, only the last sword is tried."


    In this deep red sea of ??thorns, there was no serious injury, and the first flaming phoenix in the book of the singer has already withdrawn from the sword meeting, plus Ding Ning¡¯s ability to use the horror of swordsmanship. Even this savvy master, I think that Ding Ning is very likely to win in the final test.


    In this master''s opinion, Ding Ning wants to take the first place is just a matter of arrogance. His talents may have already won the favor of many people in the Laoshan Jianzong. As long as he enters the top ten, he will definitely have the opportunity to enter the Shaoshan Jianzong study. It is even possible to get some personal guidance from legends. At that time, the five-powered teenagers may be able to get longer. Their attention to the teenager, and even the cost of investing, may yield some returns.


    However, compared with his joy, the middle-aged American officials who are next to him, the clerk''s deputy chief of the department, is not even more melancholy.


    Si Konglian shook his head slightly and whispered: "You don''t know enough about her."


    When the priest took a glimpse, he immediately wanted to understand who the "her" she said was, and the body suddenly became cold.


    "She never puts the eggs in a basket. In the past battles with the Korean, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, the battles she hosted, even after hundreds of times of deduction, snakes swallowed frogs as safe, she will stay There is a strong backhand. She is only different in her current status. If she is a close-knit school, as a general, she is truly a victorious squad, and there is no defeated sage general in a battle."


    Si Konglian took a deep breath and said a heavy sigh: "No one can guess that the firefly is her, so the firefly will not be the chess piece she is most concerned about, except for the habit of doing things... the most critical The whole world, who doesn''t know her cold?"


    "What is going to do for her is Rong Gong female. Since Rong Gong female expressed her intention not to let Ding Ning pass this sword meeting, it would not be just the hand-handedness of Ding Ning¡¯s pre-arrangement, not just the back hand she left behind. ""


    After the pause, Sikong¡¯s voice was slightly cold: ¡°Many people will naturally respect her meaning and help her to accomplish such a thing. Her coldness is not just that people feel that there is no problem, she will have no problem. Let many people feel that they will not be helped, and they will be severely punished."


    The heart of the skinny master is getting colder and colder. This is a very simple cardinal problem.


    The fewer people who stand on their side, the more brutal battles they will encounter in the single-handed sword test.


    Even some of the students who had no hope of advancing, will fight hard against Ding Ning because of the meaning expressed by Rong Gong.


    There are not many friends standing next to Ding Ning.


    Especially in the eyes of most people, many of the friends standing next to him are hard to pass this level.


    ......


    Ding Ning went into the blue temple, and there was no furnishings in the blue temple. There was only one circle in the center of the temple, the stone road covered with moss, and the cool mountain wind continued to flow down the stone road.


    Ding Ning slowly followed the stone road and spent a long time finally arriving at the exit.


    The night is thick.


    Outside the exit is the valley where they had previously eaten.


    In the simple shed, a few oil lamps were lit.


    The light of the oil lamp shines on his figure, and his shadow is so lonely.


    Ding Ning dragged the lonely shadow and walked into the shed. The food in the shed had been cleaned up. At this time, there were only some of the most common white gauze on the table, and some small but sharp steel needles.


    Ding Ning took a steel pin and grilled it on the flame of the oil lamp for a while, then wiped off the smoke on the needle and began to patiently and carefully pick off the broken wood thorns everywhere.


    The figure of the net glass appeared on the cliff somewhere above him.


    She stared at Ding Ning for a long time, and her appreciation in her eyes grew stronger.


    The more clean the wood thorns are, the smaller the burden on the body in the next battle, the easier the movement will be, and the long stay of these thorns in the body will cause other symptoms such as suppuration.


    It¡¯s not easy to pick the wood thorns.


    Picking a fine thorn at the root of the oil lamp can be very consuming, especially if the body is extremely exhausted. This kind of picking up the wood thorn will make people more tired, and each time the needle is actually reminding the body where it is extremely Stinging, constant pain is also very expensive for physical exertion.


    However, Ding Ning at this time did not see any feeling of anxiety.


    He was extremely meticulous and patient. Although the glass was not very clear, it was imaginable that the wooden thorns that fell on the tip of the needle on the front of his desk had piled up.


    The blade also looked at Ding Ning quietly in the dark.


    He also did not hide his appreciation of Ding Ning.


    They can straighten into the eyes of many of them, and they get their attention and even appreciation. There are not necessarily one or two in many years of selection.


    It¡¯s just that the blade at this time does not hide his fears.


    What he is worried about is also the problem of the final base.


    There are too few people standing on the side of Ding Ning, and the rules are the rules. Since the rules of the sword meeting have been formulated, even the net glass that sets the rules of the sword can not be changed.


    The night is deep.


    The teachers who watched most of the practice sites on the cliff did not rest, even those who had been eliminated from the practice of their own practice, still pay close attention to every fragment of the deep red sea of ??thorns.


    Among the three true disciples in the true sense of Aries, Shen has already withdrawn. Apart from Ding Ning, only Zhang Yi is left at this time.


    In the eyes of almost all the divisions in the various practice areas, Zhang Yi¡¯s situation at this time is extremely bad.


    Unlike most of the students, Zhang Yi did not choose to walk in the stream or along the banks of the river, but chose to walk through the thorns.


    He doesn''t have as fast as a flamingo, so he is good at knitting soft armor, but he also doesn''t want more and more thorns to pierce his body, making his injuries become heavier and heavier. The weaker.


    So he chose to pull the sword and thorns forward.


    The sword he held at the moment is the most hot sword in the Zhao Jian furnace. The strong heat that naturally radiates makes the thorn wood in front of him dry and crisp. It can be said that it is the most suitable sword for the road to advance.


    However, his movements are always fast.


    He always walks through the sea of ??thorns at a very fast speed.


    Keeping the sword at a very fast rate, even if the opponent is just a grass, there is no need to use the real yuan, any swordsman will be very tired.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was sore and sore, and a burst of intense tiredness rushed like a tide, which made him really difficult to load, and the sword in his hand was heavy and heavier.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yi felt some changes in the surrounding wilderness.


    No matter the vibration of the ground, the slight chill in the wind blowing from the distance to the body and the unusual turmoil reminded him that this seemingly calm deep red thorn has already had a lot of things he didn''t want to see but soon. The change that is to be faced.


    He is usually polite and cautious. In many people''s eyes, he is an abnormal mother-in-law and a hesitant person. However, any teacher familiar with him in Baiyang Cave is very aware that he is also as intelligent as Ding Ning.


    From the very beginning, he also saw that the stream was too dead and there was too much danger, so he chose to go straight ahead in the thorns. At the same time, he did not have time limit from this point, and concluded that even if he was cautious. Even if you hide the traces carefully, you will definitely find something possible, so he has been walking at this speed in the sea of ??thorns.


    It¡¯s just that this sea of ??thorns is too big, and there is a circle of law, which makes it extremely difficult for him to accurately grasp the straight line. Until then, although he has not directly encountered any danger, the blue temples in his eyes It is still very far away, and there are terrible changes in the wilderness around it.


    He instinctively should have a student who has been eliminated.


    At the same time, he intuitively found that terrible things have begun to hunt and generally search for a student like him.


    Perceiving the terrible movements from the surrounding wilderness, Zhang Yi looked at his hands, even if he was not using his strength, and he was shaking with his hands. He took a deep breath, silenced for a moment, and then made the first A move that most of the division''s teachers in the practice sites on the cliff did not even think of.


    He used a long sword in his hand to clear out a space where enough people could lie down. He used his long sword to shoot the ground, steamed the water, turned the ground into a hard dry land, and then lay down and kneaded himself. The most sore right arm for a moment, then close your eyes and start to sleep.


    "What does he mean?"


    "Even if you are really tired, how can you sleep in this situation?"


    "Don''t he notice the movement of these Zerg?"


    Some of the masters of the practice did not know what he was doing at first, and finally determined that he had quickly fallen into a deep sleep, and several people could not help but make an incomprehensible exclamation.


    "Bold."


    On the side of the cliff top, there is a very gentle sound. It sounds like a spring breeze, and the sound is very comfortable.


    The person who made this voice, Huang Zhenwei, wearing a pale yellow kimono, shook his head with some emotion. "It''s really bold."


    His identity in Changling is extremely honorable, and there are very few people who can stand near him.


    Only those who heard his voice heard that his words were praise rather than scolding.


    At this time, the Guantai sword stood at the top of a blue temple in the sea of ??thorns. He looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s move and could not help but feel a little emotional.


    These disciples of White Sheep Cave are indeed very interesting.


    Even Zhang Yi, the most arrogant and hesitant rumor, is actually very unusual.


    Zhang Yi slept very sweetly, because he was too tired, he even made some snoring...he just fell asleep and did nothing, but when he was asleep, he also attracted many people on the cliff. Eyes.


    There is a group of kings who have swallowed the frosty worms, like a real ranger in the thorns not far from him.


    Even the closest to him was only less than half a mile away.


    As long as Zhang Yi¡¯s existence is discovered, Zhang Yi will be directly injured in his sleep and withdraw from the sword meeting.


    However, Zhang Yi has won the game.


    This king group passed by him.


    After sleeping for two hours, Zhang Yi opened his eyes and woke up.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 101： Gentleman

    Very lucky, but also a win-win result.


    Zhang Yi slammed his face hard and let himself wake up quickly.


    Thinking of the lost Xue Xue, and then thinking about whether I have passed this Ding Ning, think of Ding Ning''s situation, he is sad again.


    However, he took a deep breath and told himself that the more he was, the stronger he was.


    Because he understands that there are very few people standing beside Ding Ning.


    And he is the real master of Aries, and he must be the pillar of Ding Ning at any time.


    Looking at the green temple closest to him, Zhang Yi continued to move forward.


    The speed and pace of his sword is still very fast, and the thorns of the piece fall down in front of him. He perceives that there are still many changes in his wilderness, but he can be bold in this place. Sleeping, he will naturally not be distracted to think of all kinds of terrible possibilities.


    "He is actually very smart in doing this. He uses the most stupid way to get rid of the limitations of the formation. At least he will not waste time spinning around."


    Zhang Yi, who was waking up and continued to move forward, had returned to the side of the net glazed body and couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    "It¡¯s just two hours of sleep, so many people have completely changed his opinion on him." The net glass was turned cold and looked at the swords of the Taiwanese sword. She knew that the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan also began to appreciate Zhang Yi, otherwise he was absolutely I won''t say more than one sentence.


    At this time, the swords of Fujian and Taiwan did not respond.


    His brow squinted softly and his eyes calmly fell to the front of Zhang Yi.


    ......


    Zhang Yi¡¯s hand of the sword continued to pause.


    His hand was in front of him, and the heat from the sword in his hand was still screaming, blowing his hair constantly moving back.


    His pupils contracted slightly.


    Some of the thorns in front of him had some strange red, and he smelled some faint blood.


    He can be sure that this is the blood of the practitioners, and it has not just completely solidified on the thorns of these thorns.


    At this time he hesitated a little, but at this time, there was some tingling between his eyebrows, and he was stabbed by a fine needle.


    This is a dangerous sword.


    Although it is not the real pain, but he perceives the subconscious reaction, but he can confirm that this is a practitioner''s mind, and will be the sword of the sword.


    And can bring him this kind of perception, this practitioner must be very powerful, and even more likely to be stronger than him.


    The most important thing is that this practitioner must be very close to him.


    He took a breath, and the hot, swaying sword retracted smoothly across the chest, and he began to search the practitioner carefully.


    What he did not think was that he easily found the place where the practitioner was.


    Just along the stars, the blood that had not yet solidified and some traces of stampede, he saw a thorn in the side of the road a few feet in front of him, and sat down in a teenager.


    The young brunette was scattered and his face was very pale. The robe on his body was originally black and the neckline was red. At this time, the robe was already riddled with holes, but all the holes were yellow and black. Sludge.


    The boy was already weak to the extreme, and even relying on a sword that was inserted in the back, he could barely sit still.


    When Zhang Yi¡¯s gaze fell on him, the boy barely looked up.


    Zhang Yi saw his face and suddenly disappeared: "Xu Lihua?"


    Xu Weihua looked at him blankly, his body trembled a little, and there were a lot of unspeakable emotions in his eyes. He seemed to be unable to understand why Zhang Yi was so energetic at this time, and even his body was not so obvious. The injury.


    "what happened?"


    Zhang Yi shocked and opened a road with a sword, went forward, and could not help but ask: "What happened?"


    Just close to some, his nose began to smell a stench.


    He involuntarily opened his eyes and began to react. Many of the yellow-black stains on the body of Xu Weihua were not mud, but should be the droppings of some animals.


    The reason why he can recognize Xu Weihua at a glance is because this young boy from Xuhoufu ranks sixth in the talented book, and if there is a talented book this time, there will be sudden violent phoenix and Gu Xichun. The characters in the top three, in almost all the young people of Changling, Xu Weihua must be the top three characters.


    It¡¯s not just that he has stepped into the four realms. Xu has a unique understanding of many swords. Zhang Yi is hard to imagine. What happened is that it will make some of the selected students in the sword meeting stand out. The handsome young boy has become like this.


    Looking at Zhang Yi¡¯s shocked eyes, the emotions in Xu¡¯s heart are more complicated. He bit his teeth slightly, letting his head fall down, and then some difficult words: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with it now. I, you can leave."


    Zhang Yi is even more shocked. "Why should I deal with you?"


    "Because I rank far ahead of you..." Xu¡¯s voice was hesitant at this time, but thinking that he was already in such a desolate situation, his heart became cold again, and his teeth screamed: "Not just ranking, My repair is also far ahead of you. At this time, I will deal with me, at least I can cut off the possibility of passing this pass. In the next test, you can at least get a strong opponent."


    Zhang Yi stunned, and immediately whispered: "After falling down the stone, is this what a gentleman does?"


    Xu Lihua looked up hard and looked at Zhang Yi without answering.


    Zhang Yi is a glimpse.


    He can see that there are countless mistrusts in addition to boredom in Xu¡¯s eyes.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and the dagger was a gift, then turned to look at the green temple and continued to wave the sword and leave the thorns.


    However, he immediately heard a strange noise behind him.


    He turned and saw that even the sword that was slanted to the ground could not make the body of Xu Weihua, and Xu Yuhua fell to the ground.


    Although Xu Weihua did not fall as he was worried because he was too weak, he still insisted on sitting up, but he soon saw something flowing between the robes of Xu¡¯s flowers.


    Xu Lihua''s face changed greatly, and her hands clung to the things flowing out.


    Zhang Yi also changed his face.


    He saw that it was mixed with blood and unknown animal droppings were flowing.


    "You suffered a very heavy injury?"


    He exclaimed, and in the next moment, watching the movements of Xu Weihua, he guessed that some possibility, the breath suddenly stopped: "The changes in the wilderness around this time are some strange animals? Bloody taste will They are attracted?"


    "Zhang Yi, what do you want to do!" Xu Fuhua did not answer his question, but issued a weak low.


    The wind blew, Zhang Yi has been in front of him.


    The few real yuan in his body are about to gather their right hand and spurt out.


    However, at this time, a cracking sound, Xu''s body suddenly froze.


    Zhang Yi pulled off most of her sleeves and squatted down. She began to bandage his deep wound with a quick, but cluttered posture.


    "In the past, there was no such link in the sword meeting, so we did not have any drugs to stop bleeding. I will tie it as tightly as possible, but when I get outside, I have to loosen the medicine as soon as possible, otherwise the wound may be It becomes more troublesome."


    While eagerly bandaging the wound, Zhang Yi said with apologetic and nervous whisper.


    "Do you want to help me?"


    Xu Weihua was cold and froze, and some strange flames flashed in his eyes. He looked up at Zhang Yi and said.


    Zhang Yi was busy watching him still have other injuries. In Zhang Yi¡¯s opinion, it was extremely bad that his chest had hurt the lungs, so he only subconsciously said: ¡°See death. Save, what non-gentlemen do."


    Gentleman...


    If these two words are spoken from other populations, Xu Weihua may feel hypocritical. Even if he is not the same as the general practitioner, he feels that the other party has a picture, which leads to more bad associations.


    However, at this time, thinking about the wine shop boy and the master of the White Sheep Cave, thinking about the object of their struggle, thinking that at the beginning of the sword meeting, these people appeared to be excluded from the big circle. Lonely, he suddenly silenced.


    Especially when I saw Zhang Yiming unconsciously tightening the nose because of stench, but in the process of dressing and checking his body injury, his face and eyes did not have a half disgusting look, his heart suddenly moved.


    The gentleman is as gentle as jade, and he first understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "You are going!"


    He took a deep breath, regardless of the possibility of touching his injury again, his hands pushed out, and some of them arbitrarily pushed open Zhang Yi''s hands.


    Zhang Yi stunned and looked at him with some incomprehensibility. He whispered, "Why?"


    ¡°There are a lot of Zerg groups in it, each with at least a few hundred, and each Zerg is like a Sanctuary.¡±


    Xu Weihua took a deep breath and resisted the cough. He said to Zhang Yi as fast as possible: "I stay here, just don''t want to give up, holding the last hope to see if there is any possibility of stopping bleeding, will it recover? Some physical strength, you can''t take me with it."


    "The Zerg group?" Zhang Yi was taken aback.


    He still wants to say something, but he was immediately interrupted by Xu''s pity: "Don''t go to mother-in-law, go quickly, otherwise it may not be too late! Since Lushan Jianzong has such a layout, as long as I admit defeat, life will naturally have no problem. I just want to hold on to this point. I don¡¯t want to leave, do you want to accompany me to quit here?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated a few breaths of time.


    Then he bent down and pulled Xu Weihua directly back.


    Xu Weihua could not understand, said: "What are you doing?"


    "It¡¯s not easy to practice for many years. You are not willing to give up because of such injuries. I naturally understand this feeling." Zhang Yi held him in one hand, holding a sword, and whispered slightly: "No one wants to give up and enter Lushan." The opportunity for Jianzong to learn can help me to help a bunch."


    Xu Weihua did not expect that he had already said so many terrible consequences. Zhang Yi would still make such a decision. He stayed for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but screamed: "Zhang Yi, you are too woman!"


    "What is the problem with Zhang Yi''s head?"


    Watching Zhang Yi take up Xu Weihua, the many teachers on the cliff could not understand, even Lu Qing, who had clearly expressed his support for Xie Changsheng¡¯s origin, turned his face and angered his voice.


    Even in his opinion, Zhang Yi is a performance that is too much for a woman.


    This performance even reversed his views on Zhang Yi and many people.


    I have already had physical problems, and I am carrying one more person, and my physical exertion is more intense.


    The most important thing is that he and many people on the cliff see it very clearly. There is a group of kings who have been swimming in this area because they smelled the blood on Xu Weihua.


    At this time, the best choice is to use Xu Weihua to attract this kingdom group, and to leave it at the fastest speed. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 102： Craving

    "Let me down!"


    Xu Weihua looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s face in anger and said: ¡°Where is this to help a group of people, I am just lucky, with my injury, even if I can pass this, I will test in the next link. It is impossible to defeat many people and eventually enter the top ten. {{wx}"


    Zhang Yi has always been the most gentle and courteous. He thinks that interrupting other people''s speech is very rude behavior, so he waited until Xu Weihua finished, and he eloquently said: "This is really a question of helping each other. I am carrying it now. As you walk, you can at least understand more about the foreign body in this sea of ??thorns. As for the next link, you are not hopeless. Maybe the sword will give us a certain time to treat the injury... or maybe pass this There are not many people in the original. If there are less than ten, as long as they can pass this pass, they will have the opportunity to enter the training of Lushan Jianzong."


    Xu Weihua stunned and immediately angered: "Nonsense, how is this possible?"


    Zhang Yi kept his sword in his hands and turned his head and looked at him. "Even if you are such a strong person, you are in such a situation. It is not more difficult for others to pass this relationship. Don''t forget that you are in the list of talents." The top ten, if I remember well, only a total of 16 people in the talented book are on the four worlds, you are one of them."


    Xu Weihua cold channel: "You take me as an example, but you are also the best example. Your real yuan repair is much worse than me, but you have not suffered any serious injuries at the moment, so this and true Yuan Xiu has no direct connection."


    Zhang Yi nodded in agreement and said: "You said it is good. This is not directly related to Zhen Yuanxiu. This is only about luck."


    Before waiting for Xu¡¯s pity, Zhang Yi went on to say: ¡°Since it¡¯s just about luck, it¡¯s not a problem to have one person and one person.¡±


    Xu Weihua¡¯s face became even more ugly. He no longer argued with Zhang Yi and silenced for a moment. ¡°It seems that our luck is not good.¡±


    Zhang Yi also silenced. He listened carefully for a moment, stopped swinging his sword, and then turned his head and looked at Xu Weihua. He said: "This has no necessary relationship with you. You are on my own line. I am afraid that these Zerg have never gone far and have been searching for you, so even if I leave you away, I should meet the Zerg you said."


    Xu Weihua bit his teeth and thought about the meaning of these nonsense. It was judged from the cold air from the surrounding air. The royal group now must have discovered their traces. In their sights, it must be only the process of the emperor''s group to complete the decentralization.


    At this time, he felt that what he said was nonsense, but obviously he had already found out that Zhang Yi had something to say.


    "If there is another chance for me to choose, I will not hesitate to try to help you. Because you have been driving me away... There are not many people who think about others like you, I think you are worth a Friends who have made friends." Zhang Yi turned to look at him and said seriously and softly: "In fact, you and my two younger brothers are the same class."


    "Sorry, I compare you to my two younger brothers, not self-improvement, or deliberately belittle you." I feel that my analogy is not appropriate, Zhang Yi added a sentence.


    "Zhang Yi, you still said this at this time, you are too mother-in-law." Xu Weihua has felt that it is meaningless to be angry, but at this moment he can not help but irritate, "What is your head?" problem?"


    Zhang Yi heard his roar and was not angry. I don¡¯t know why I apologized. "You should probably take the time to talk to me about more details about these Zerg."


    Xu Weihua took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible. He said: "I have already told you that the number of this Zerg group is at least hundreds, and the strength of each head is equivalent to one. The three sects, if they say the details, their physical strength is stronger than that of the three sects. The most important thing is that you should have felt it now. They are like a well-trained army. ""


    ¡°Like a well-trained army?¡±


    Zhang Yi perceives the movements around her, her face pale and pale. "How do they fight?"


    Xu Weihua cold channel: "These worms are exactly the same as ordinary mites, but the body size is bigger than us. The outer shell is also extremely hard and heavy like a armor. It should be an excessively heavy relationship between the bodies. They don''t fly, but their hind limbs are extremely striking, so they are no different from the spurs within a short distance. Their bodies accumulate strange icy coldness, jump up and attack with hind limbs, and hindlimbs condense into ice spurs. It¡¯s exactly like a practitioner with a pair of ice swords continually jumping and stabbing.¡±


    Zhang Yi has some voices: "What is this zerg, how can it be unheard of?"


    Xu Fuhua glanced at him and did not answer.


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but then asked: "These zergs are like the wolves. Do you have a leader inside?"


    Xu Weihua sneered with sneer and sneer: "If you have the same ideology as you think, and you will be confused if you deal with the leader, then I will hurt so much?"


    At the same time, Lu Qing on the cliff has been too angry to say, don''t want to see Zhang Yi again.


    How can we have unnecessary women''s benevolence when marching?


    In the eyes of many people, even though Zhang Yi had shown the courage and determination of a gambling before, this kind of temperament that is too much for the woman will still make him unbearable in the future.


    Looking down from the cliff, Zhang Yi and Xu Lihua have been completely surrounded by the previous group of imperial groups wandering around.


    A head-blue figure exudes a real cold breath, slowly approaching Zhang Yi and Xu Lihua as the center, like a blue steel ring is slowly shrinking.


    Pan Ruoye, the master of the Weiyang Palace, has been standing in the side of Huang Zhenwei''s side. It is as motionless as a statue, and even the look on the face has not changed much.


    But at the moment, she turned her head slightly, and seemed to find the abnormal shape, and looked at Huang Zhenwei.


    ......


    Zhang Yi and Xu Lihua stopped talking.


    In the deep red thorns around the two people, some white intentions suddenly appeared, and then the whites became thicker and thicker, and they were quietly wrapped around the branches of the thorns, forming a heavy frost.


    The white frost on the deep red thorns spread like the tide, the air outside the two became more and more cold, and even gradually produced a cold fog.


    A cracking sound.


    In the cold fog of the white, a ghostly blue head suddenly appeared, followed by a lot.


    Looking at these ghostly heads that emerged from the fog, even though there is not much fear in the heart, the wounds in the body seem to start to feel more uncomfortable.


    Xu Weihua¡¯s mouth was inexplicably dried up, but somehow, he felt that Zhang Yi was completely calmed down at this time.


    "You hold me as much as possible, don''t fall from my back."


    Just like responding to his speculation at this time, Zhang Yi¡¯s voice was introduced into his ear. ¡°I am not used to fighting with one hand, so I can¡¯t separate one hand to hold you.¡±


    The battle begins instantly.


    After a while, the fog around it was completely shattered, and Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with dozens of high-spirited kings.


    "The fighting methods of these Zerg are very monotonous, and they all jump and sprint."


    Xu Weihua had no time to argue with Zhang Yi again. He took a deep breath and thought of this. He said his teeth.


    Zhang Yi slightly decapitated, said that she already understood.


    "You can only use seven points, otherwise you will be poisoned."


    At the same time, he reminded himself in his heart.


    However, he began to move, his feet were strong, and there was a strong airflow from the soles of his feet.


    When the body began to accelerate sharply, his gaze fell on the sword of the Zhao Jian furnace in the hands of the hot air.


    His eyes are calm and full of an inexplicable desire.


    Xu Fuhua could not understand his calm and calm at this time, but he certainly knew where he came from.


    The sword he obtained in the ink garden is exactly the killing technique that can cover a large area. It has some natural advantages for a large number of enemies.


    Of course, this alone is not enough.


    Like all the students in this sea of ??thorns, he can''t let go of the battle, not to mention the fact that even if he does not consider the toxins in the body and fights hard, the real elements in his body may not support such consumption.


    He longed for the sword in his hand to help him.


    Because he determined his "Little Brother" Ding Ning, he would never let him choose a sword of Zhao Jian furnace for no reason.


    He wants to help Ding Ning.


    "help me!"


    He almost looked at the sword in his hand and shouted in his heart, then took out the sword.

 v3 Chapter 103： Rain of death

    Devotion often means concentration and no thoughts. ?


    The sword is dedicated to the sword.


    A very pure sword gas rushed out from Zhang Yi''s sword tip, and the quiet but tenacious atmosphere went straight into the sky.


    It was wet in the sky.


    Then at the next moment, Zhang Yi did not hesitate to swing the sword toward the front of his body.


    Numerous sharp edges are sharply displaced from the sky.


    Perceived the pure sword and the sharpness of the moment, Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes on Xu¡¯s back flashed some shocked look. He knew that Zhang Yi was the best student in Aries, but he also I did not expect that Zhang Yi would have such an accomplishment in swordsmanship.


    It was just that Zhang Yi¡¯s shock to him did not stop there.


    When Zhang Yi was almost devoted to the sword, and the real yuan in the body continued to flow into the sword sword in his hand, the heat of a stock smashed out like a huge wave, and the red-red sword was getting brighter and brighter. The amazing speed became red, as if it had just been taken out of the oven.


    The swords that flowed from the swords of the red were also getting hotter and hotter, and the sounds of the cymbals rang loudly and eventually burned fiercely.


    There was also a strong shocked look in Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes. He felt that the sword lines that were drawn at high altitude burned up, and then in the next moment, there were countless burning lines of fire in his sight.


    Numerous red to the extreme fire lines spread in the air, reflecting the blue hard armor around the emperor is a red, but these fire lines are very regular, constantly absorbing the humid water vapor gathered around the world.


    Looking at the numerous lines of red and extreme fire that were shot from the sword and formed in the sky, watching the crystal water vapor gather toward the fire line, Zhang Yi responded.


    "It turned out to be the case."


    He couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Xu Lihua did not see the sword style of the ink garden with his own eyes. His reaction was slower than Zhang Yi.


    He looked up unconsciously.


    He saw countless crystal rain lines in the sky ahead.


    The center of the crystal rain line is a fire line that is also red to crystal.


    The water and the fire are strangely blended together.


    However, these two elements are naturally incompatible, so such a spectacle only stays in his eyes for a very short moment.


    At the next moment, the edge of the fire and water began to explode.


    A rainy line with a fierce killing fell on the body of the emperor in front of him and Zhang Yi. At the same time of the fall, the explosion of these original rainy lines became a group of bursts of hair, with amazing heat. White steam.


    Oh...


    The crystal waterline turns into a white steam column, and the fall impacts on the hard shell of the head of the king. It is disintegrating at an alarming rate, but it still emits a dull sound like a heavy hammer. .


    It is impossible for all the teachers who are practicing on the cliff to hear such a voice. However, in the moment when the sounds of Zhang Yi and Xu Lihua¡¯s ear are densely sounded, many people¡¯s breathing has completely stopped, and the eyes are involuntarily. The cockroaches are so big that they are violently shrinking.


    In the area dozens of feet in front of Zhang Yi, all the kings were completely covered by white steam during a breathing time, and in the next moment, the white steam tumbling more vigorously.


    It¡¯s not just those emperors who jumped up before, all the kings covered by these white steams all jumped wildly out of desperation, giving people the feeling that even if they are not overlooking the cliffs, they will Desperate to jump out.


    Because they are too eager and too powerful, the appearance of these emperors is extremely strange, and can even be described by twists.


    The falling rain line and the white steam column did not penetrate the hard shells of these emperors. These emperors did not even see any obvious scars. However, these emperors originally had two eyelids like sapphire. It becomes turbid gray-black, and at first glance, it is reminiscent of the long-lasting pine egg.


    The body of Xu Weihua also began to tremble violently.


    Countless more dull, like a car crashing into the auricle, causing his heart and scalp to numb.


    At least dozens of condensed kings were knocked down by the madman who rushed out of the white steam, and after hitting the companion, the kings rushing out of the steam were confused and unclear, again Jumping wildly in a near-distorted posture.


    Xu Weihua knows that these emperors have not only become scorpions, but the heat contained in the white steam that invades the gap between the shells has caused serious trauma and unbearable pain to these emperors.


    Now there is not much difference between these emperors and those who have been thrown out of the oil pan and then climbed out.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body was firmly established on the edge of the white steam mass that had not completely dissipated.


    These white steam, which has not been completely dissipated, still contains amazing heat, so he does not dare to touch it easily.


    The road resistance in front, the queens behind are unaffected.


    In the sound of the smashing of the air, Zhang Yi did not need to turn his head to see it. He also knew that there were more than a dozen emperors falling towards himself and Xu, and after the emperors, there were intensive emperors coming in.


    However, Zhang Yi at this time is already extremely calm, with a happy expression in his eyes.


    He steadily waved his sword and pulled out a sword.


    There are many red lines to the extreme in the sky.


    These fire lines are the line of characters and form a complete sword.


    The rain of death fell again and turned into a horrible steam white mist.


    Zhang Yi quickly bent forward, a hair madly twisted the body from the white steam rushing out of the king from the head of him and Xu Puihua, with a steamed taste.


    This action made Xu Weihua almost fell to the ground like a backpack, but Xu Weihua did not produce any anger in his heart.


    He saw hope.


    Zhao Jianhuan''s own sword''s own strength, coupled with Zhang Yi''s sword, let Zhang Yi jump from a not terrible swordsman to become a terrible swordsman.


    Not only to deal with these imperial eyes, Xu Weihua can be sure that Zhang Yi, with this sword and this sword, will directly have a cross-border battle, and the strength of many real yuan repairs far beyond his practitioners. .


    ......


    The emperor who became a scorpion madly smashed and smashed the original kingdom of the army into an army.


    Zhang Yi waved with her left hand and took a palm of the hand, smashing the white fog that had become completely thin in front, and then he accelerated again and passed through the area.


    The warm white air is blowing on the body, but it is very comfortable.


    "Are you sure if your previous enemy is this group, have you been around this activity, and you want to find out what you are?"


    At this time, Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at Xu Weihua seriously.


    "How come you think about asking this?"


    Xu Weihua couldn''t understand it, so he asked in truth: "Your true yuan is still abundant. Even if you can''t kill all the different Zerg groups, you can at least turn them all into hazelnuts and half cook. Cooked crab, is this zerg group what is the relationship I encountered before?"


    "By this sword, I can deal with this group of emperors." Zhang Yi nodded, he continued to pluck forward, and then said: "But if we encounter one or two such kings again and again The ethnic group, when my real yuan is exhausted, we still can''t pass this."


    "Since the Shushan Jianzong made such an arrangement, I think there are definitely many such Zerg groups in this sea of ??thorns, or many of the students who come to each of us to participate in the sword meeting will encounter at least one or two. support."


    "But so many different Zerg groups do not directly merge into a staggering number, which means that these Zerg groups have natural boundaries like some wolves on the grasslands."


    "If you can be sure that this Zerg group is the one that has been chasing you, I suspect that these groups will naturally avoid it in order to avoid disputes. Perhaps this group will capture the prey in the area where the rest will be conscious. avoid."


    "If this is the case, I don''t want to completely eliminate this Zerg group. I want to leave a part, so that they still have the ability to track us. This will make such a broken group follow, and it will not pose much threat to us. It can also prevent us from encountering new Zerg groups in succession."


    Zhang Yi''s methodical explanation is followed by a sentence, and the more he listens, the more silent he listens.


    When Zhang Yi even thought that he was in a coma and turned his head to look at him, he looked up hard and said: "You are really amazing."


    Zhang Yiyi.


    Xu Weihua took a breath and went on to say: "It''s not just sword repair, your ability to infer and analyze, it''s really amazing."


    Zhang Yi took another trip. He subconsciously thought of "Little Brother" Ding Ning, and suddenly felt a bit ashamed.


    "I just thought that we are absolutely safe, and we are already destined to pass this. However, after listening to your words, I realized that we are really safe now." Xu Weihua took a deep breath and turned hard. Looking at the rushing group of emperors, said: "There are some injuries in this group of emperors are self-hands, so it is indeed the one I encountered before."


    Zhang Yi somewhat understood what he meant, and suddenly he was embarrassed to explain: "I am just guessing that it may not be 100% accurate."


    Xu Weihua shook his head and said: "No, with the ability you have shown, I can be sure that even if there are some variables, you can take me out."


    Zhang Yi once again stunned.


    He found himself really confident now.


    Although the source of faith mostly came from the sword in his own hands, it was like a pious prayer that really got a response.


    But no matter what, he is really confident now.


    "I still have a very important question." At this moment, the voice of Xu Weihua rang in his ear again: "I look at your look, you don''t seem to know such a sword before. With your sword will produce such an effect?"


    "I didn''t know it before." Zhang Yi honestly nodded, and then he hesitated to ask if he wanted to use this sword as Ding Ning to let him choose and give it to Xu.


    If you say it, he thinks it will be difficult to explain.


    However, Xu Lihua seems to just hear such an answer.


    "I know." Xu Weihua¡¯s heart flashed a sigh of emotion. "So you are not very sure, just want to fight together and try to take me out."


    Zhang Yi has some understanding of the meaning of Xu Fuhua. He has some flustered and hurriedly explained: "Of course I am not sure in advance, so I deliberately do this to win your gratitude and affection."


    Xu Lihua once again looked up hard and looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s sneer. "I certainly understand that people like you are more difficult to lie than doing anything. I can¡¯t see it, you need to explain it urgently. ?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly felt awkward: "I don''t miss it."


    Xu pity whited him, his tired head resting on his shoulder, and then whispered: "No thanks."


    In Changling, Da En did not say thank you.


    Zhang Yi understands the meaning of Xu Weihua, and suddenly she is afraid of it.


    But Xu Weihua is a weak whisper: "Do not talk nonsense, give your sword."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 104： Second place

    Many of the cultivators on the cliffs were shocked and unspeakable. They could not imagine that the swords on the swords of Zhao Jian and the swords on the remnants of the ink garden would have such strange mutations, especially many people found that if they were not self-cultivated Super Zhang Yi, they can''t stand a sword like Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s performance, the changes in the expressions of these practitioners, fell in the eyes of Huang Zhenwei, and he shook his head with some emotion.


    Every time the Lushan Swords Club has a lot of variables, and this time, the Lushan Swordsman will win the Ding Ning Guan Guan, and the only squadron on the top of the list will be eliminated. In addition to the current Zhang Yi, the variables of the Lushan Sword Club have far exceeded the past.


    "Why does Zhang Yi not kill these Zerg?"


    At this time, Pan Ruoye¡¯s voice was coldly introduced into his ear. ¡°This is always chased by these worms, and it is naturally more laborious.¡±


    Huang Zhenwei turned to look at her in the past and explained gently: "It should be that Zhang Yi speculated that there are boundaries between these different Zerg groups. Other Zerg groups smell the breath of this Zerg group, and they will not come again. In the current situation, his speculation is correct."


    "So he deliberately let some residual Zerg follow, so that he will not have any problems after passing this." Pan Ruoye looked at Zhang Yi, who looked very small in the sea of ??thorns, and looked directly at Huang Zhenwei''s eyes. Said: "Before this, you have always appreciated Zhang Yi, and when he and Xu Weihua are surrounded by these Zerg, you have no worries. Do you know that he can easily pass this pass? ?"


    Huang Zhenwei sneaked a little, and immediately shook his head: "Pan Gong''s main eye is like electricity, but when I choose to walk with Xu Weihua, I have already relaxed, but it has nothing to do with the aftermath."


    Pan Ruoye slightly frowned, she did not understand the meaning of Huang Zhenwei.


    "Zhang Yi has a true gentleman''s style, and it falls in the eyes of the people. There are many differences between good and bad. Many people think that he is indecisive and acts indifferently. However, Pan Gongzhu should be clear, naturally, some people really like this kind of temperament. ""


    Huang Zhenwei said gently and gently: "This mountain does not open his mountain. It is not that all practitioners need to be the generals who charge the battle. Some people use people, and they hope to use the true gentleman like Zhang Yi. Good and loyal, no danger. So I am relaxed, just because I can be sure that even if Zhang Yi can''t get the chance to enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong, it will naturally be eye-catching, and naturally there will be a good chance in the future."


    After the meal, Huang Zhenwei whispered: "The result of the Lushan Sword Club is naturally important. However, everyone in Changling is watching this sword meeting. If you choose a student than a jewel, then you will show yourself in this sword meeting. The process of jewel ray is equally important."


    ......


    The eyes of the swords in Fujian and Taiwan are not like those of the practitioners on the cliff, and they always stay on Zhang Yi and Xu Weihua.


    Because he had to make sure that he was able to appear in any place in the sea of ??thorns in the most timely manner, he discovered an accident earlier than everyone else on the cliff.


    At this time, it was more than two hours since Ding Ning first walked out of this sea of ??thorns. However, because this is too difficult, no one else can force the youth to appear like Ding Ning, and point out the shortest way out. Azimuth, so until this time, there is no second passer.


    All the elections in the sea of ??thorns are not close to the exit. However, at this time, in the eyes of the swords of Fujian and Taiwan, the second passer has already appeared.


    It was a young boy in a black silk gown.


    At this time, at least a dozen students were closer to the export than the teenager, and several of them were only nearly half the distance.


    However, the sword of Fujian and Taiwan is sure that this black robe is the second passer.


    Because this black robe boy is just like Zhang Yi, he has hardly suffered much.


    He was also the same waterway as Xie Changsheng, and he followed the meandering stream, so he circled some roads, but he did not encounter the black rat.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the swords of Fujian and Taiwan, his body is like a strange force, so that all the different animals and beasts in this sea of ??thorns will avoid and not dare to approach.


    This is not the case for this black robe boy. He only needs to walk quietly. The only trouble he has caused is the circle of law in this sea of ??thorns.


    The brow of Guantai¡¯s sword was slowly picked up.


    He is somewhat difficult to understand.


    In the next moment, his body disappeared from the cliff and landed in the sea of ??thorns.


    In front of him, there are a few simple and low-lying houses that are randomly staggered with thorns. Because these thorns are still alive, these houses are not only exceptionally rough, but also seem to be completely integrated with the whole deep red sea of ??thorns. One.


    "Young Master."


    At the moment of falling, the sword of Fujian and Taiwan screamed at a figure in this residence.


    That figure is naturally the master of this thorny sea.


    I haven''t seen it for many years. This forbidden land is open to the swords of the Taiwanese, and the teachers and brothers see each other again.


    However, in response to the slogan of the Taiwanese sword, it was a violent whisper.


    The eyes of Guantai¡¯s swords are miniature.


    He noticed a white beast on the edge of the shabby green robe of the barley.


    The little white beast is like a white lion, but there is absolutely no lion in the world that has this little beast terrible.


    Because just before the violent squatting of the green crickets, this one was lazy and docile, and even the little beast that stood still like a dead object stood up suddenly, and dozens of whites visible from the naked eye from its white hair. The rapid flow out of the air, scattered into the surrounding air.


    The violent low-pitched voice of Qinglan was to stop its next move. It did stop the next move. It was just a glimpse of a pair of blue eyes that looked badly at the platform and looked at it again. The white energy flowing out of the body quickly disappeared.


    However, it was only a short moment. The cracking sound of the Tukakkakar became a piece. The simple low-lying residence is like a moment when people have smashed countless swords from inside to outside. Sprinkle it, and at the moment of landing, it has been frozen into hail.


    The green hair of the barley is white, and the green robe on the body is covered with hoarfrost.


    The chill that spreads out naturally cannot pose a threat to the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan. The numerous swords that flow naturally from the swords of the Taiwanese ruins are all excluded from these icy worlds. However, at this moment, a The strange and strange picture, a crystal-thin thin ice mask formed outside the body of the sword, and then shattered into countless pieces in the next moment, flying out.


    "what is this?"


    Wutai Guanjian was shocked and looked at the little beast like a white lion on the side of the Qing dynasty.


    Looking at the things in the house that should be shattered, the face of the green eyes is a pity and an unpleasant expression. However, after all, it is his own brother, he took a deep breath and daggered the ceremony, saying: "Snow Kirin Cubs, or cubs that will become snow unicorns in the future."


    The body of Guantai¡¯s sword was slightly shocked and his breath was slightly stunned. He began to understand why the Qing dynasty wanted to create so many hordes of empire in this thorny sea. He looked at himself with shock and admiration. A younger brother, apologized: "I am sorry, I have met for the first time in many years. I didn''t expect to ruin my brother''s residence when I met."


    "Don''t we use such nonsense between us?" Qing Biao''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and asked with patience: "The brothers are anxious to see me, what is the abnormality found?"


    "A famous teenager walks in your sea of ??thorns, and the worms you have kept are naturally evasive. I am sure that it is not the cultivation of the teenager that is so high that nature makes those worms feel fear." He asked: "How could this be?"


    Qing Yan seems to think that this question is too simple, I don¡¯t want to talk casually: "medicine."


    A look at the swords of Fujian and Taiwan: "Pills?"


    Qing Yan looked at him. "The body contains terrible drugs, it is for medicine."


    There was some reaction from the Fujian-Taiwan sword, but there was still some confusion. I couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of taking some medicines to deal with you.¡± Is this too simple for some people who are good at using drugs?


    Qinglan shook his head, and some could not help but sneered: "If this is the case, the net glass will not be arranged like this. To stock these animals, not only how many kinds of violent drugs are used. If the general practitioner can How can these beasts withstand the drugs?"


    The eyes of Guantai¡¯s swordsmanship flashed fiercely, but Qinglan didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. He said very directly: ¡°The drug person himself is a medicine, he is just a drug carrier, you can think of him as A dead man with an remedy."


    Yantai Guanjian took a deep breath.


    In the eyes of the world, the most common use of Lushan Jianzong is the knife with the nickname of the kitchen. However, he is very clear that killing people with poison is a powerful tool. However, for the study of pharmacology, the entire Daqin Dynasty is afraid. No one is stronger than the green.


    Therefore, the judgment of Qinglan will not have any problems.


    "Dead?" He was silent for a moment, looking at the green scorpion.


    Qingyi did not answer, and nodded very simply.


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan are once again in silence.


    He did not know the black robe boy.


    This at least shows that this black robe is not famous, not the top person in the book.


    It is just that no matter which black robes are belonging to the slain, it is enough to show that the black robes have a high spiritual talent.


    So he naturally feels sorry.


    (Recommended to know the "Yongzhen Xianmo" of Zhibai, well written, you can see when you are in a bad time.)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 105： Who is the dead?

    In the long river of history, I don¡¯t know how many excellent practitioners with high spiritual talents fell early, not to mention the rules of the sword society. Even if they regret it, and know that this black robe boy passed this level. There will be some accidents, and the swords will not be able to intervene.


    "Who is this?"


    As the black robe wading through the water, getting closer and closer to the green hall of the exit, the teachers of many practice sites on the cliff finally noticed his existence and finally found that he would be the second after Ding Ning. Passers.


    "Who is that boy?"


    In the camp, the surnamed Gongmei¡¯s double-browed eyebrows looked at the yellow-robed middle-aged man who came back, and asked some annoyance.


    The middle-aged man in Huangpao respectfully said: "Ye Frame Nan, take the place of Tan Xin Guan."


    "Ban Xin Guan?"


    The surnamed palace lady looked at the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who left under her gesture and sneered.


    This is a practice Taoist temple belonging to the Bashan border. Although it has the qualification to participate in the Shaoshan Jianzong, it has long since fallen. No one has come to Changling in these years. She does not believe that such a practice site will suddenly emerge a genius without a genius. Was noticed by the outside world.


    The only thing that deserves her attention is the person who is the boy who is called Ye Frame Nan.


    The figure of the black robe is getting closer and closer to the exit of the green temple, and the mood of the teachers in all the practice sites on the cliff is extremely complicated.


    Tan Xin Guan did not even accompany the teacher to Changling.


    If you know the strength of this young boy and have some expectations for this boy, there will be someone who will accompany him.


    Especially at this time, this leaf frame Nan has passed through several levels. The speed through this level is far above the other famous talents of Changling. This is a great glory for those small practice areas.


    So the incident itself is a strange and bizarre taste.


    The teachers of all these places of practice are not very proficient in pharmacology. They cannot know why this black robe boy can pass this pass safely. However, they know that this black robe boy must bear the same as the firefly. Mission.


    In their sight, the black robe juvenile leaf frame Nan is like an unknown shadow, drifting to the green temple exit.


    The one who kept at the mouth of the temple is still a gentleman who is not like a swordsman, but like a private sergeant.


    When the figure of the leaf frame appeared in front of him, he had been seriously watching the bamboo slips in his hand, and his face was calm and serene, with a hint of inexplicable joy. However, at the moment when I saw the leaf frame, the man in the Qingpao style changed his face. He didn¡¯t even say anything more. He just let the side open as quickly as possible, then pointed to the steps behind him. "That is the exit."


    The leaf frame Nan thanked him, and he did not say much. He walked from his side and stepped on the steps from the breeze.


    It is already early in the morning in the valley.


    Ding Ning had just finished the wound on his body. He was really tired and wanted to find a place to lie down for a while, but he soon felt a very strange atmosphere!


    Countless invisible small silkworms began to frantically tremble in the depths of his body and flesh, causing Ding Ning''s body to be unstoppable and slightly trembled.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath, and the body began to violently move. The small silkworm that wanted to rush out of his body was suppressed by his breathing and quickly disappeared in his body.


    His face still calmly leaned against a pillar in the shed, and his eyes did not fall to the exit of the stone steps of the Green Temple, but fell to the ground.


    There was an ugly, very unsightly crimson worm, where the scorpion was given to him as a gift.


    This mysterious frosthead worm hit him in the sea of ??thorns, and suffered a great shock, and never saw the deep night, and it was fainted here, but at this time, when Ding Ning¡¯s countless invisible At the moment when the small silkworm violently moved, this mysterious frosthead worm woke up.


    Its body trembled in the underground, and then they tried their best to escape Ding Ning''s side.


    Ding Ning''s gaze fell on it at this time.


    Without any physical movements, Ding Ning only looked at the micro-motion, and slowly released some invisible small silkworms deep in the body.


    When those invisible small silkworms reactivated in Ding Ning''s body, the body of the scented worms shook even more, and even the will to escape was completely disintegrated, and the body quickly collapsed into a ball.


    Ding Ning converges on the invisible small silkworms in his body, no longer taking care of the crimson ugly worm that curls up at his feet.


    It is not that he does not care about this ugly.


    This ugly worm has at least the strength of the three-dimensional practitioners, can make it obedient, at least equivalent to a good close servant, not to mention the performance of its ability, even more powerful than its ability. The practitioner.


    The Qing dynasty is one of the most outstanding figures in the Lushan Swordsmanship, and the Lushan Swordsman is a fascinating presence throughout the world. There are still infinite possibilities for the gifts he sends, not so simple. Moreover, Ding Ning is not an ordinary practitioner. He vaguely thinks that this ugly worm will fall into his hands and it will be more useful than the imagination.


    At this time, he did not care about this gesture, just because he knew the process of domestication of the alien.


    The most difficult thing to domesticate an alien is to let the beast be feared by the heart.


    This is the hardest step, but he has done it easily now. This black worm is different from any naturally occurring beast in the world, but it has a weak intelligence, so he should not deliberately go next. What to do, just take this ugly worm around, and as long as it takes a long time, it should slowly comprehend his intentions.


    The Lushan Sword Club is also a big gamble for him.


    Now this ugly bug has been an unexpected gain. What more unexpected gains will be made in this event?


    Or did it fail and die?


    A black shadow appeared in his eyes.


    The leaf frame Nan walks in the morning light and keeps close to him.


    ......


    Ding Ning calmly watched the black robe boy who was about the same age as him.


    He saw the body of the black robe dripping, so the teenager''s body left a clear water mark behind him.


    There are some faint black oil lines in the water mark that are not visible to the people.


    These black lines ooze from the robes of the leaf frame Nan, much like the black robes on his body faded naturally after a long time.


    It¡¯s just that Ding Ning sees it very clearly. These blacks are drawn from the skin of his body.


    In every pore of the skin of the leaf frame, the black oil of the silk is drawn.


    Ding Ning''s face is still calm, even the eye waves have no obvious fluctuations, but his thoughts are pulsating at an alarming rate.


    He slowly twitched his nose, carefully smelling the smell in the water mark, and then he keenly caught a complex smell.


    The initial smell of the black lines floating in the water marks is a bit like a faint rose flower scent, but it quickly gives off a sweet, cold milky fragrance, which is quickly turned into a violent spicy taste. .


    His brow suddenly picked up, he couldn''t tell what kind of force it was, at least in his memory, he had not seen the drug.


    But he can be sure that the potency of this drug is simply unbearable in the body of this black robe.


    At the moment, the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan could not understand why the leaf frame Nan was safe and easy to pass through the sea of ??thorns, but he and the green scorpion, instantly judged that this black robe was a drug man.


    "You are a dead man."


    Naturally, I will be vigilant about things that I don¡¯t know. So Ding Ning looks at the leaf frame that has come to his knees. He does not hesitate to speak out, calm and cold direct: "Who are you the dead?"


    Leaf frame Nan looked up.


    His face is very ordinary, but his face is not big, so it looks very delicate.


    At this moment, his expression was very quiet, but it was obviously with a hint of accident.


    "thank you."


    He did not answer Ding Ning''s question first, but earnestly bowed and thanked.


    Ding Ning browed slightly and said: "Why thank you?"


    "Because I thought I would be the first person to pass the thorny sea behind me, I thought I was going to wait for you here, or I might never wait for you to come out. If I really can¡¯t wait for you to come out, then I The death will become worthless." Ye Framean looked at Ding Ning and said sincerely: "But I didn''t think you were already here... you are really much better than I thought."


    Ding Ning stared at his eyes and said: "You are not coming to kill me?"


    "This is the sword of Lushan, even if I am coming to kill you, I will die a lot faster than you." Ye Frame Nan laughed and whispered: "Of course I am not killing you, I It is here to help you."


    "Thank you."


    Ding Ning bowed his first gift and then whispered: "Then back to the old question of the talent, who is the dead man?" r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 106： Remedy

    Ye frame Nan looked at Ding Ning and shook his head. "I can''t say."


    Ding Ning brows slightly, but apologizes: "I''m sorry, maybe too tired, even thinking about things have been affected."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Leaf frame Nan laughed and laughed at himself, watching Ding Ning said: "In Changling, who is not afraid of the Queen''s revenge."


    This is a very incontrovertible discourse. Ding Ning¡¯s mind is indeed somewhat chaotic. However, when he heard this sentence, his body was slightly shocked and his mind instantly woke up.


    "Your name is Ye."


    Ding Ning looked at the eyebrows of Ye Frame Nan, and some shocked asked: "What is your relationship with Ye Lei?"


    The leaf frame smashed and looked at Ding Ning with a surprised look. "You really know it, he is my uncle."


    "You are..." Ding Ning looked at him and breathed.


    Ye frame Nan has recovered peace, said: "It seems that you have heard a lot of Changling old news, know some things about my family."


    Ding Ning raised his head and pressed hard between the eyebrows to make himself more awake.


    "What kind of medicine did you bring?" He looked at the leaf frame Nan seriously and asked seriously.


    The leaf frame Nan is also somewhat serious, saying: "Black Dragon Wood."


    Ding Ning¡¯s brow suddenly jumped, ¡°From overseas?¡±


    Ye frame Nan looked at him and nodded.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly spit out and silenced.


    He vaguely remembered that he had heard of such a name, but in his impression, the drug appeared to be from the island of Qiongguang in the overseas islands, and Qiongguang Island should be the one who died in the Lushan League. One of the practice places of Guo Dong, an overseas practitioner in the Dachen Emperor''s overall situation.


    At this time, he did not know the nature of the drug''s potency. However, the drug could appear in front of him. Perhaps it has already indicated the attitude of some people on the overseas islands to the Yunqin emperor and the empress.


    "Time is almost up."


    Ye frame Nan looked at the silent Ding Ning and whispered this sentence.


    Then his body began to tremble.


    This kind of tremor is like a person who has been in the cold rain for a long time, and the depth of the body begins to be cold.


    His right hand trembled and stretched out. With the urging of the real element, a slap of black medicine was thrown out of his palm.


    In addition to the real yuan from his palm, there is a drop of fine red blood.


    Black medicine is condensed more and more in his palm, just like a black flame is burning, and in this black flame, there are many drops of blood floating in it.


    This drop of blood is like a medicinal tumbling in a black flame, quickly turning into black, shrinking into finer grains, and then slowly reuniting together.


    Looking at this picture, the body of Ye Frame Nan shivered more intensely.


    "I don''t want your help."


    However, at this time, Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head and said: "No matter who you are, I don''t want to owe you."


    The leaf frame was smashed, but his movements did not stop at all, just watching Ding Ning said: "No one will make you still human."


    "This is not the same."


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "It was just a matter of my own arrogance, but if I accept your help, I will be involved in more things."


    Ye Frame Nan looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and looked strange. "You still think about things far away."


    Ding Ning looked the same and said: "Why don''t you want to?"


    Leaf frame Nan frowned: "I thought you just got the first place at all costs. I didn''t expect you to think about taking the first place."


    Ding Ning nodded and said seriously: "Of course I am not the same as you think. After winning the first place, you can die."


    Ye frame Nan looked at the hoarfrost in Ding Ning''s hair roots. I felt that Ding Ning¡¯s words were a bit ridiculous, but he indulged in the counting time, but said: "No matter what you think, you may wish to know what this black dragon wood is. Let''s talk about the drug."


    Ding Ning did not speak, the default can listen to what kind of amazing power Black Dragon Wood has.


    The leaf frame Nan¡¯s courtesy dagger said: ¡°Black dragon wood is a different kind of wood grown in the bones of black blood in overseas countries. Although it is a plant, its potency is as perfect as inheriting the real blood of black blood, not only can practice The combination of the real elements and the rapid transformation into a large number of heaven and earth vitality, so that the practitioners'' natural power is greatly increased, the most important thing is that its ability to breed flesh and blood is amazing, even if it is severely attacked, it can be quickly restored. ""


    After the pause, Ye Frame Nan looked at Ding Ning with some emotions and said: "In the legend of overseas, the black blood scorpion was originally called undead, saying that the skull can be revived, although it is exaggerated, but amazing Resilience is an indisputable fact."


    Ding Ning Shen said: "That is, as long as I accept the kind of medicine that you bring, even if I am caught in a sword in the next test, I may not die, or even recover soon?"


    The leaf frame Nan nodded without hesitation, saying: "There will be no problem with being stabbed with a sword and two swords, and the potency can last for several years."


    The meaning of stabbing a sword and two swords naturally does not include the sudden fatal wounds caused by a sword smashing the heart vein or crushing the five internal organs, not to mention a sword squatting under the head, but the penetrating injury of any part of the body can be very Quick recovery, even if it does not affect the next test, this drug is already unimaginable in the world.


    There are more shocking medicines overseas, which is why the Ironclad warships of the Daqin Dynasty have been working tirelessly for trade and search abroad.


    But even among all the elixir that has entered the world overseas, Black Dragon Wood is already one of the most amazing elixir.


    Ye Nan believes that there is no need to argue with Ding Ning. It is only necessary to talk about the potency. It is that no practitioner who participates in the Shushan Sword Club can resist the temptation of this elixir.


    He waited for Ding Ning''s expression to become excited and then agreed.


    However, what he did not think was that the look on Ding Ning was still calm as water.


    "I don''t need black dragon wood."


    Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head quietly, refusing: "I don''t want to be stabbed in a sword by myself, and since I passed the road so smoothly, then I will win the first time without Black Dragon Wood. name."


    The leaf frame Nan stayed for a few breaths, then his eyes widened and looked at Ding Ning with an unreasonable look. "You think you can win the first place? You really cultivated the four worlds." Not yet, do you know what kind of opponents will be encountered in the next sword test?"


    "Before the start of the Lushan Swords Club, who would think that I would win the first place, even if it was the first place in any test? However, I was the first place in every level before."


    Ding Ning looked at the leaf frame Nan, slowly said: "Since I am sure of things, it is even more impossible to accept your life."


    Leaf frame Nan completely froze, even the precipitation of the body''s drug has stagnated.


    "You should understand that I will not change my mind." Ding Ning looked at Ye Frame Nan, and said calmly.


    "I can''t understand your thoughts."


    Leaf frame Nan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "You should also understand that no matter whether you accept it or not, I am already destined to die."


    Ding Ning looked at the black medicine in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and felt the invisibility of the invisible small silkworms in his body. He shook his head. "Not necessarily."


    Leaf frame Nan swallowed a mouthful of water, suppressing the rising anger in the heart, cold channel: "You don''t understand the potency of this black dragon wood, I don''t use the true yuan and the blood in the body to catalyze the power of Black Dragon Wood. The potency of Black Dragon Wood is highly toxic. I can''t afford it. I will die soon, but I use real yuan and blood. My true yuan and blood are still insufficient, and I will eventually lose it. And died of poisoning."


    "The medicine you refine can be taken by yourself." Ding Ning still shook his head and looked at him.


    The leaf frame Nan anger smirked: "A hungry person can eat his flesh and blood and live?"


    He felt that Ding Ning¡¯s words were ridiculous.


    "I haven''t seen Black Dragon Wood, but I know something about black blood. Since you say that the power of Black Dragon Wood inherits the true characteristics of black blood, the true blood of black blood can naturally nourish life."


    Ding Ning looked at his angry face and went on to say: "The bees also eat their own honey. No one has ever said that they can not take their own medicines with their own real and qi and blood."


    ¡°The most critical point is that here is the Lushan Jianzong.¡±


    Ding Ning looked up at the mountain peaks above the clouds, whispering: "Yushan Jianzong will not let any student choose to die easily. As long as they have the ability to save, they will save you. This is the rule of the sword society. As long as you are willing to do what I said, you are very likely to live."


    Listening to Ding Ning''s calm voice, Ye Nan still feels ridiculous, but he can''t help but start thinking about Ding Ning''s words, and even think that Ding Ning may be really possible.


    "If you really want to help me, just do what I said, don''t stick to your thoughts and let me start to rest."


    Ding Ning''s voice was once again introduced into his ear. "I will let you see that I got the first place."


    The leaf frame Nan is silent.


    "You have no other choice."


    Ding Ning looked at him and closed his eyes. "You only believe me, unless you really want to die." r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 107： Bored

    Ye frame Nan looked at Ding Ning, who closed his dual purpose. He still felt that Ding Ning was somewhat unreasonable.


    "I don''t know what you are still hesitating. If I am a man who is too arrogant, I can never say that I want to win the first place. I really won the first place until now. I really don''t understand, they have already It is something that will definitely be done, why must we take another life."


    Ding Ning, with his eyes closed, said this sentence with a whisper, then he lowered his head and breathed quickly and became even and natural. He just leaned on the wooden post behind him and was already asleep.


    Leaf frame Nan looked at the sleeping Ding Ning for a long time, his face was slightly bitter: "What I really don''t understand is that if I change someone else, even if I have a great grasp, I will not give a sweet fruit to the mouth." Will not refuse more protection."


    Even the wealthy businessmen who are rich in the enemy''s country will not doubt that they have too much money in their homes. This is a universal principle. Moreover, in the eyes of Ye Jiannan, Ding Ning should really need this guarantee.


    He simply can''t understand it, but he has to start thinking about his own life and death.


    He is not afraid of death, but he cannot die in vain.


    At this time, there was no one around the shack, but this was in the sword meeting. If he wanted to force Ding Ning to do something, there would be a strong man of the ancestral ancestral sect in front of him, not to mention the real condensed At the time of useful blood medicine, he was near death.


    Since it can become a real slain, Ye Frame Nan naturally has the courage to take life and gamble.


    He wants to bet a gamble, hard to concoct the black dragon wood medicine, and then let this blood medicine fall in front of Ding Ning, bet on his death, Ding Ning will pick up this blood medicine.


    However, at this time, he felt a strange look.


    He bowed his head and looked at the ground on the side of Ding Ning.


    It was the deep red frosty insect that looked at him.


    In the depths of the eye frame, Nan¡¯s eyelids again have an incredible look.


    He did not endure this kind of frosty attack in the sea of ??thorns. However, Ding Ning did not bring such a long worm at the beginning of the sword meeting. The deep red worm was naturally obtained by Ding Ning in the previous sea of ??thorns.


    In a short period of time, this mystery insect is certainly not tamed, but at this moment, he can feel the fear of this frosty insect for Ding Ning... a deep, fearful Ding Ning will not dare to go to sleep after this time. Escape from the fear of Ding Ning''s side.


    Ye Frame Nan looked at this mysterious insect for a moment, then he changed his mind.


    The real element in his body once again stopped the body''s medicine and blood from escaping toward his palm. The black medicine that he rolled on his hand became thicker and thicker, and became no longer like Black fire, and like a black oil is surging.


    The bright red blood in the black oil flashes like a tiny ruby, and then quickly turns into a tiny black crystal.


    The most central part of the black oil-like medicinal gas, an irregular black medicinal crystal slowly stands up.


    The face of the leaf frame Nan becomes paler than paper.


    Although he has seen the description many times in this process, when he experienced it personally, he did not know how difficult it was to do.


    He couldn''t stand still and quickly fell to the ground. Because of his extreme weakness, his body began to have a fever, but his body began to sweat a lot. There is no black air in the pores of his body skin, and every drop of sweat is so crystal clear that his body is like a spring.


    As time passed, his consciousness became more and more blurred. When he felt that his body seemed to fall toward a certain abyss, he gave a stern low drink, and the remaining real yuan in the body rushed from the palm of his hand. Out.


    The sound of Peng was shocked, and the real yuan rushed away the black medicine that had not completely converged. Numerous black lines overflowed from the leaves of the leaf frame, such as a huge daisy in full bloom.


    The leaf frame Nan''s body fell weakly forward. At the last moment of the fainting, the palm of his hand was just opened, and an irregular black slender medicine condensed in the palm of his hand was taken into the entrance.


    When the medicinal crystal slammed in his mouthpiece, the faintly leafy frame of the body gradually twitched, and the pale, paper-like skin quickly smashed out a layer of strange black blood, thicker and thicker. It''s like forming a black dragon scale.


    An astonishing sword fell into the air and disappeared when it was close to the ground. When the breeze twitched the hair of Ding Ning, the figure of the sword on the platform was already appearing beside the leaf frame.


    It seems that only the light and shadow are interlaced. When the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan are standing in front of the leaves of the frame, the blade is also appearing not far from the side of the sword.


    "how about it?"


    Wutai Guanjian looked at the twitchingly and continually twitching, and even the eye sockets were covered with thick black blood mud.


    The blade is slightly frowning, without answering his question first, but peace and peace: "Do you want to save?"


    The brow of Guantai¡¯s sword was suddenly wrinkled. He knew that the reason why the blade would ask this question was because even if it was to be saved, Lushan Jianzong would definitely pay a big price.


    "To save."


    However, he did not hesitate any more. He nodded immediately and said seriously: "It is not just because of the rules of our Shaoshan swords."


    The blade was slightly decapitated, and looked at the martial art in Fujian and Taiwan: "I can''t be alone."


    The swords of the Fujian and Taiwan are no longer spoken, and a soft spirit rushes out of his sleeves, rolling up the body of the leaves.


    When he was about to move, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head to the blade. He said: "The younger brother raised a cub, and when he got there, be careful not to be disturbed."


    The blade is slightly stunned, and I think that what kind of things have been raised in the Qing Dynasty, I need to be so solemnly confessed to the swords.


    "Loss he wants to find this way."


    At the time of the move, the blade turned to look at Ding Ning and sighed softly: "I have seen countless practitioners, but I have never seen such a person."


    After saying this, he and the figure of Yantai Guanjian and Ye Frame Nan disappeared in front of these several houses.


    Ding Ning''s breathing is still very uniform, even in the eyes of the blade, he is in a deep sleep, but until the figure of the people in Fujian and Taiwan disappeared, he really reassured and really began to sleep.


    ......


    When Ding Ning began to fall into a real sleep, Fusu waited in front of a temple in the Laoshan Jianzong.


    All buildings in Lushan Jianzong are colored with sapphire, but this temple is golden.


    Because this temple is the palace of the emperor of Daqin.


    Even if you are proud of the world, you must surrender to the world''s strongest emperor and express true respect.


    The temple door opened slightly and walked out of an old man.


    The old man smiled and looked at Fusu, his hands were caged in his sleeves, but he was wearing a plain satin suit, and he could not be associated with one of the two phases of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Behind him, there is a lot of fine radiance in the air of the temple, just as many stars are shining, with the supreme majesty of the atmosphere, the temple door is fully open, just wearing ordinary casual clothes. The Emperor Yuanwu crossed the old man and appeared in front of Fusu.


    Waving a wave, indicating that Fusu did not need more gifts, Yuanwu Emperor gently shook his head and said: "You came to me specifically, I want to ask for the Aries Cave boy?"


    When I heard my father¡¯s words, I named my own feelings. Fusu suddenly became nervous. Some of the words that had been considered for a long time were difficult to export. His head was lower and he was slightly delayed. After a while, he felt that the rest was useless. It¡¯s hard to say: ¡°Father, he is my friend.¡±


    The Emperor Yuanwu laughed and immediately smiled. He looked at him and shook his head. He said: "The widows understand what you mean, but you decide not to be friends with him."


    Fusu''s body was stiff and his breathing stopped completely.


    Emperor Yuanwu looked up and looked at the clouds in the distance between the cliffs. He said: "When the widows met the man and became friends, the widows did not become princes. When they met, the friendship would be strong, so as long as that person However, the distraction is that the widow will always allow him to make troubles, even in the years when the widows are about to ascend the throne, but they are in power."


    Listening to the words in these incoming ears, the look on Fusu''s face became more and more stiff, and his heart was shocked and uneasy. His eyes were all in front of the incredible.


    "You also understand that these words cannot be said to you before."


    The Emperor Yuanwu looked at Fusu and said: "It¡¯s just that you have become the Prince of Daqin. You should remember it carefully. Some of the juveniles have been arrogant. If you and he become friends, you will be indulgent and will be in the future. Perhaps it may set off a bigger storm. The widows can allow some practitioners to make troubles, but they can''t allow you to repeat the same mistakes. And you should remember carefully that the widows and your mother''s opinions are always consistent. You are afraid of disagreement after the mother, to the widows here. To pray, I think maybe I will be extraordinarily good, this idea is wrong in itself."


    Looking at Fusu, whose head was lower and his body trembled slightly, the voice of Emperor Yuanwu was slightly milder. "It¡¯s just that you are asking for sympathy for him today, as long as you keep in mind the truth of the widows today, you are widowed. I can give him some more opportunities."


    Fusu was moved to the extreme and crouched down.


    "You regard him as a friend, but after all, it depends on whether he regards you as a friend and how much he will pay for you." Emperor Yuanwu said faintly: "Tell him to give up his first name, even if he finally gets a sword test. The widow will also give him a position."


    Fusu was moved without words.


    "Go."


    Emperor Yuanwu waved his hand and signaled that he could leave.


    Fusu once again bowed to Shane.


    Emperor Yuanwu smiled slightly, but when Fusu turned and left, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Fusu''s eyebrows were clean and kind, but when he passed his eyes, his heart suddenly became a little bit annoying, but he did not understand where the emotion was born.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 108： first lesson

    Fusu did not know that when Emperor Yuanwu looked at his eyebrows, his heart was inexplicably a little disgusting. He was full of joy and quick steps, and he could not step in front of Ding Ning.


    "Would you like to go directly to see Ding Ning?"


    However, at this time, an old and kind voice sounded behind him.


    Fusu turned around and the old man in plain satin suit had arrived behind him.


    "Strict phase."


    Fusu bowed to the old man and said, "What do you mean?"


    This seemingly ordinary old man is naturally the strict phase of one of the two phases of Daqin.


    On the eve of the Lushan League, Yangshan County was raided by the Daqin Dynasty. In that battle, the great Chu Fan Fan Dongliu died under the sword of the Queen of Qin. However, everyone knows that the commander of the commander is strict.


    It is possible to let such a large army quietly enter Yangshan County without being noticed by each side. This alone is enough to illustrate the terribleness of this old man.


    "The net glaze won''t let you see the Aries Cave boy."


    Strictly speaking, returning to the ceremony, and the channel: "In fact, even if you change to someone else, you will not promise to let you see the Aries Cave boy."


    Fusu stunned and said: "Why?"


    "Because the Lushan Swords Club is the inside of the Swordsman of Lushan Mountain, Lushan Swordsman will not let anyone intervene to change the progress of the Sword Society, even if you can''t." Yan Xiang looked at Fusu, smiled slightly. "A lot of things, even if they can be done, need to take into account the rules and face, not to the clear."


    Fusu had some reactions, and he said: "Please also help me."


    Yan Xiang smiled and nodded, looking at Fusu''s overjoyed look, but his heart was a self-deprecating smile, knowing that this new Prince will begin to understand what is the trade-off and power.


    Ding Ning slept very deeply.


    It can even be said that it is deeper than any previous sleep.


    It is not because it is too exhausted, but because it is safe in the sword fair of Lushan Jianzong, and it is safer than any other place in Changling.


    There was no third-time passer-by, and the valley was quiet. However, as the footsteps sounded, the light in front of Ding Ning was slightly distorted. A middle-aged man wearing a jade-colored gown appeared in front of Ding Ning.


    It was only in the moment that the middle-aged man wearing a jade-colored gown appeared in front of Ding Ning, and the figure of the net glaze appeared in the empty space outside the shed.


    The net glass looked at the back of the middle-aged man with a slight look, but did not say anything, but prepared for the sword.


    This middle-aged man in a jade-colored gown is her uncle. The status of the sword in the Lushan Mountain is also extraordinary, but it does not appear here.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just asked him a few words alone."


    The middle-aged man wearing a sapphire gown naturally felt the killing of the net glaze, but he looked natural and didn''t even return. He said this sentence lightly.


    The net glass eyebrows are slightly stunned, and nothing is said. Once the figure moves, it has disappeared into the cliff.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, but a breeze was generated between him and Ding Ning, boasting on Ding Ning''s forehead.


    The breeze naturally brought some cold water droplets and wetted Ding Ning''s forehead.


    Ding Ning woke up.


    He saw the unfamiliar Shoushan Swordsman who stood in front of himself and recovered his absolute sobriety.


    Looking at Ding Ning¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s suddenly clear and alert, but the middle-aged man once again said a great deal in his heart, then he smiled slightly and whispered apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest. I am not urging you to take the next sword test... I am just a lobbyist."


    Ding Ning slightly blinked his eyes. He first silently perceives the movements in the body. He is convinced that there is no abnormality in his body before and after the arrival of this Jianshan Swordsman, and then he began to seriously stare at the sword of Mount Lushan. The practitioner.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s pure and delicate face like white jade, he determined that this middle-aged man is absolutely strange to himself.


    "What is your name?"


    Ding Ning did not stand up, just sitting still and asked in a loud voice.


    "Heshan." The middle-aged man smiled and answered very simply.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said, "What do you want to say?"


    He Shan looked at him and said: "I am coming for the Prince."


    Ding Ning frowned, no sound.


    He Shan continued: "The prince is pleading for you in front of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit reads you as a friend of the Prince, and Jinkou answers. If you do not win the first place, Changling will have a position for you in the future."


    Ding Ning lowered his head and said: "I know."


    He Shan suddenly stayed.


    In the future, Changling has its own position. This is the promise of the Holy Spirit. This promise, even if he can''t help but feel awkward, but the boy in front of him is just a fluttering sentence: "I know? ¡±


    He couldn''t help but watch Ding Ning ask: "Do you know the true meaning of the words I brought?"


    Ding Ning did not look up and said: "I know."


    The brow between He Shan was also deeply wrinkled. He indulged in the time of counting and asked: "What are you not going to say?"


    Ding Ning shook his head.


    He Shan took a deep breath and his wrinkles were deeper. However, he no longer talked. He nodded and said he heard it, then he turned and walked out of the shed.


    ......


    The light between the cliffs is uncertain.


    The shadows of the mountains between Heshan generally float on the cliffs and travel to the bright yellow palace in the distance.


    Every time the eye''s afterglow touches the bright yellow color, his eyes will become more eager.


    He knows that after he left the Jianshan Jianzong today, he must be a vast sky. Don''t have a magnificent world waiting for himself.


    Fusu waited anxiously on the steps not far from the palace. He saw the figure between Heshan and his eyes quickly became eager.


    He wants to ask He Shan immediately, what Ding Ning said.


    However, at this time, the figure between He Shan suddenly stopped.


    The glimpse of the figure is like an ice sculpture standing on the Sapphire Road in the mountains, and the light that was originally in the cliffs is broken by an invisible force.


    This powerful force seems to be worn at the top of the sky, and the mountain road in front of He Shan is becoming more and more bright.


    Fusu¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he was unconsciously uneasy.


    A white figure appeared on the bright Sapphire Hill Road.


    This person is obviously the practitioner of the Shaoshan Jianzong, and all the practitioners of the Shaoshan Jianzong have only one practitioner who has cleanliness, likes to wear an unusually clean white robe, and all the swords of the mountain wearing a jade gown. The practitioners are also naturally separated.


    This person is the lord of the Jianshan ancestors, Baili Suxue.


    Fusu was shocked and stunned. Both eyes were stinging because they were too dazzling.


    However, somehow, he faced the rest of the Laoshan Jianzong practitioners, often the sword is horrible and can not see the true description of the other side, but in the face of this legendary Laoshan swordsman, across the At such a long distance, the other person''s figure is more and more clear.


    The rest of the scenery between the cliffs is not clear, but the figure of Bai Lisu snow has become more and more clear in his eyes.


    He even clearly saw the face of Bai Lisu Snow.


    The legendary sect of the Shushan Swordsman is a slender man with long black hair and a face that can even be described as beautiful, even better than the majority of the women in Changling.


    The years did not leave any traces on his body, he looked very young, only twenty.


    In a white robes, Bai Lisu snow looked cold and indifferently looking at the mountains between the roads.


    The eagerness in the eyes of He Shan has long since disappeared, and all turned into a panic.


    "Is it not good for the Shushan swordsman?"


    Bai Lisu snow sounded.


    His voice is very light, and it is very sweet and very nice.


    However, there are countless ice ribs in the body of He Shan, which are slamming and chilling, causing his body to tremble.


    ¡°Is it not much better than fighting for power, and being outside the body is much better?¡±


    Bai Lisu looked at him indifferently, and then said.


    He Shan took a deep breath and couldn''t control the body''s trembling, but he still went deep into the ceremony and said: "Follow your life, ask the lord to read the old feelings and let me live."


    There was a ridiculous look in the eyes of Bai Lisu Xue. "Even if you have been working for Zheng Shou or others, seeing the same as the Daqin practitioners, you have not done anything in my sword for so many years. I may put you in a path, but you have done something wrong."


    He Shan was so cold and sweaty as a waterfall, he knew that he could not be spared, but his heart was extremely unwilling and puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but scream, "What did I do wrong?"


    "Just to be a lobbyist, you can find a separate reason to approach that candidate."


    Bai Lisu Snow looked at him with some disgust, and the voice was very cold: "But you are wrong should not use my name, saying that I asked you to ask the candidate for some words."


    Heshan stayed for a while.


    In the next moment, his body was filled with great fear, and he would make a scream in his mouth, trying to try to escape to the bright yellow palace.


    However, at the moment of opening his mouth, he found that he could not speak.


    There is already a white light in his throat.


    Then his body fell backwards, and at the moment when he fell to the ground, white light emerged from behind his back, and the coldness of the cockroaches instantly filled the whole body.


    He instantly became a body covered with thick hoarfrost.


    Bai Lisu snow looked at the body of Heshan without a drop of blood spilling out, still frowning with disgust.


    He didn''t look back, but he knew that Fusu was very shocked at this time, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Everyone knows that I am very angry... Lushan Jianzong has his own rules. No matter who wants to play with power, he has to pay a certain price. You should remember this lesson."


    The mouth of Bai Lisu''s snow mouth showed a slight smile, and she said something to the Prince of the Great Qin, and then the figure disappeared into the cliff.


    After the shocking Fusu, Yan Xiang just smiled.


    This is also the first lesson he gave to Fusu.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 109： Brother

    In the eyes of such a real power of strictness, the killing of a sword is always the lowest level of means. Playing the balance and controlling the forces between the hands is the real learning. As a prince, the successor of the Daqin throne in the future must at least be clear about the consequences of his willingness to come and what kind of consequences will be affected.


    The surnamed palace girl naturally understands these truths than the majority of Changling, so when she hears the reward, she hears that a powerful seven-sector cultivator is directly killed by the singular snow that is rarely seen, she The corner of the mouth just reveals a cruel, cold smile.


    Even people like Heshan can sacrifice at will, a genius who was originally desperately dying and destined to prematurely dying for the entire Changling. In Changling, any practitioner is the private property of the Holy and Queen. If someone else wants to use a piece of jade in the palace, it is a crime of death, and the owner of the palace may just lay the jade on the ground.


    What she regrets is that Ding Ning did not see the scene of Baili Su Xue killing He Shan. In this case, she felt that Ding Ning might understand that his struggle had no meaning for Changling¡¯s true power.


    Lushan Jianzong did not want to conceal the fact that the lord Bai Lisu Snow, who had not appeared for a long time, killed Heshan. When Rong Rong¡¯s daughter received a return, such news had already spread across the cliff.


    Almost all the divisional divisions who came to watch the swordsmen were all in great shock.


    Even though He Shan has been working for the Chaoyang Church for many years, even if it reveals a lot of things in the Shaoshan Jianzong to the Changling Palace, it is not an enemy country after all. After all, it is only for the Chaoyang Temple, not to mention the Yuanwu Emperor. In the sword of Lushan, what kind of courage does Baili Suxue have in the end, even in the face of the Emperor Yuanwu, he will kill him.


    The net glazed turned to look at the mountain road where the corpse of Heshan was.


    The light in front of her was quickly distorted, and the snow was appearing in front of her through a strange light door.


    Someone else couldn''t see the legendary Emperor Shoushan, but she was more common, so she didn''t have many unexpected looks on her face. She just paid a courtesy and said: "Master."


    "The boy is very interesting, but the roads and the last roads of some people are often different."


    "Since many people want to talk to this boy, so many devils, let them say enough, let the little ones come out."


    Bai Lisu''s snow surface looked at the net glass, and said two words, then turned and disappeared into the twisted light.


    The net glass squinted for a moment, and understood the meaning of the words in the snow.


    The mood of the teachers of all the practice sites on the cliff soon became more complicated.


    They were told that in the last part of the sword test, they could enter the valley.


    Being able to enter the valley is close to watching... It means that it is much more convenient to send some messages to the students. The most important thing is that the swords of Lushan may not stop some people from sending messages to the students, because this will make them even more The death between the mountains is meaningless, and it seems that the death of the mountain is like a joke.


    Do you joking with Sheng Sheng, is it really not afraid to become the second Bashan sword field?


    At this time, many people began to sympathize with the Aries Cave and even began to sympathize with the Qingteng Academy.


    Because at this time, the third and fourth passers-by appeared in the sea of ??thorns.


    The figures of Zhang Yi and Xu Lihua slowly emerged from the shadows between the cliffs.


    When Zhang Yi suffered from Xu Weihua, at least a dozen students were closer to export than him. However, because he was not injured, and his guess was not wrong, there was no new king group on his way and he was jealous. Formed a threat, so he and Xu Weihua became the third and fourth passers-by after Ye Binnan.


    Although Ye Zinan is ahead of Zhang Yi, he has already withdrawn from the sword club.


    Xu Lihua itself is Zhang Yi''s back, so Zhang Yi is equivalent to the second person who passed the thorn sea and obtained the qualification of the final sword club.


    The maiden woman who represented the heroine in the palace did not want to see the practitioners of the White Sheep Cave excel in this sword meeting. However, the two teenagers in Aries Cave gave her a big joke.


    Many people are beginning to worry that the hostess in the palace will be angered by the Baiyang Cave because of the jokes of Bai Lisu Snow, and angered at the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    ......


    "Is it too late for us to come out?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the silent valley in front of her eyes, and some could not help but be ashamed.


    Xu Fuhua brows a pick, can''t help but want Zhang Zhang to be stupid, with his strength still suffering from such a serious injury, how others may be much faster than them, but think that Zhang Yi is much smarter than himself in most of the time, He still resisted and said: "Let me down."


    ¡°How can I not be alone?¡±


    Zhang Yi looked at the empty valley and the seemingly empty shack in amazement. He turned his head in hesitation and said, "Would you like to carry you back to the shed and let you down?"


    Xu Lihua couldn''t help but anger: "How many steps do you have to do with these few steps?"


    Zhang Yi reacted and seemed to be too much mother-in-law, and put down Xu Weihua, just walked a few steps forward, but he was screaming and gave a surprise yell.


    Xu Weihua slammed into the back of Zhang Yi, who suddenly stopped. The wound on his body suddenly suffered a sharp pain. He couldn¡¯t help but anger: "What?"


    "You are softer."


    Zhang Yi said that he couldn¡¯t express his joy and looked back at him.


    "You are so loud, but tell me not to be loud?" Xu Yuhua felt that Zhang Yi had a problem with his mind. However, when he saw the scene in the shed, he immediately understood why Zhang Yi was like this.


    "He turned out to be the first place?"


    Looking at Ding Ning, who leaned against the pillar and slept behind a table, looked at Ding Ning''s body without much obvious scars. It was determined that there was no other person nearby in the shed. Xu Lihua was silent and respected.


    One or two times can be explained by coincidence, but too many coincidences are inevitable.


    "I am small... the teacher is very human."


    Zhang Yi entered the shed, and before Ding Ning, there was some feeling of being at a loss.


    Xu Weihua is even more silent.


    Because he saw that the simplest sheets on these tables in the sheds were used for hemostatic gauze, and there was no special treatment.


    He took a deep breath, then grabbed some gauze, walked to a sunny open space behind the shed, and began to uncover the rags that had been completely bonded to his wounds.


    The sticky clothes and **** skin peeled off from his body, his brow began to continually beat, and the wound began to bleed again.


    Zhang Yi walked behind Xu Weihua and saw Xu Weihua''s clothes and **** skin after peeling off, but let the wound bleed, and he did not immediately wrap it with hemostatic gauze. He couldn''t help but ask: "You are not Will it be bandaged?"


    Xu Weihua looked helplessly as Zhang Yi, who regarded herself as an ignorant child, and depressed: "Of course not."


    Zhang Yi stunned and said, "What are you doing?"


    "You also saw that there are no other treatments here. Lushan Jianzong just wants us to carry out the next sword test with a wound." Xu Lihua raised his head and squinted at the scorching sun above his head. Road: "My Master told me that in the absence of a way, sometimes my blood and sunshine are also a drug for fresh wounds."


    ¡°What is useful for sunbathing?¡± Zhang Yi looked suspiciously at the bleeding wound on Xu Weihua.


    "By the wind and the sun, let the wound condense as naturally as possible, and then use the hemostatic gauze. It is definitely more useful than the current use of gauze to stop bleeding." Xu Lihua hangs his head and looks coldly at the bleeding wound on his body, silent for a moment. By saying: "I hope to be useful."


    Zhang Yi knows that Xu¡¯s physical condition is not optimistic. He swallowed a bite of water and felt the warmth of the sun. He said seriously: "I also hope to be useful."


    Xu Weihua did not respond. He took a deep breath and began to raise his own sword and cut off some of the rot on the wound.


    Sometimes the best role of a friend is to accompany him.


    Zhang Yi looked at Xu Weihua and didn''t need to help herself. He hesitated and asked: "It is always a good thing to bask in the sun. Should I bring my younger brother here?"


    Xu Weihua suffered from pain, Shen Sheng said: "That is your younger brother, do you want to move here and have anything to do with me."


    Thinking about Ding Ning''s previous performance, Zhang Yi knew that Ding Ning could wake up quickly and can quickly fall into sleep, so he smiled apologetically and returned to the shed to take Ding Ning out in the softest position. Fold some hay and lay it, then put Ding Ning on it.


    The same is sleeping, he hopes that Ding Ning can sleep more comfortably and sleep better.


    In the rest of his eyes, he saw everything that Zhang Yi had done. Xu Weihua still felt that Zhang Yi was too meticulous and too a mother-in-law. However, he had to admit that anyone would like to have such a warm-hearted brother.


    Zhang Yi also began to deal with her own wounds, and the whole valley became quiet again.


    Just then, there was light and shadow flashing between the cliffs.


    Another passer-by appeared.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 110： ridicule

    Out of the shadow of the cliff is a teenager in a silver robe.


    He also had no obvious scars like Ding Ning, and even the silver robes on his body looked very new, and there was no crack.


    However, somehow, this boy seems to be even more exhausted and weak than Xu.


    When the head looked up at the glaring sun, the boy¡¯s body swayed and seemed to be reluctant to lift his foot. He wanted to sit down directly on the ground.


    It was only the clear footsteps on the stone path between the cliffs behind him.


    The silver robe boy took a deep breath and refused to let people see that he was too weak and weak, straightened up and turned to the cliff that he had just stepped out of.


    In the dark light and shadow, a few strange blood colors suddenly appeared.


    The silver robes of the young man¡¯s eyebrows were shaped like a river. He suspected that his spirit was too expensive to be perceived.


    After a few more time, as the footsteps approached, a thin figure appeared in his sight.


    "Gu Xichun?"


    The eyes of the silver robe teenagers contracted slightly, and some unexpected sounds.


    Because I don''t want to appear to be too weak, the voice of the silver robe is louder than ever. It is far from the quiet valley, and Zhang Yi and Xu Weihua, who are quietly dealing with their wounds, can hear clearly.


    "Gu Xichun?"


    Xu Weihua frowned. This name is no stranger to all the young practitioners of Changling. Xu Weihua also wants to understand why a student of the Shadow Mountain Cave is only a student of the Three Kingdoms and is ranked third in the talent magazine. It even overwhelmed the solitary of the solitary Houfu, which all had previously thought to be the first.


    "It is easy."


    Zhang Yi looked at Xu Weihua and was a little surprised. Immediately, he felt that Xu Weihua might be misunderstood and immediately added: "This person who speaks is the heart of the heart."


    ¡°Easy?¡±


    At this time, at the other end of the shed, the sound of the exit between the cliffs sounded.


    "You and I are familiar with it?" Xu Wei spent a strange look at Zhang Yi, whispered.


    Gu Xichun is only a rising star for the entire Changling. There is not much overlap between Xu and his. As for the ease, although the name is good, the heart of the sect is a sacred door that focuses on retreat. On weekdays, he is afraid that his disciples will be smouldering. I didn¡¯t leave the hospital at all, so although Xu Yuhua knew easily, there was not much communication between them.


    Zhang Yi was a bit shy: "I didn''t know him well, but when I was born, my brother Ding Ning was forced to say a lot of justice when I was forced to fight with Zhou. I remembered it. he."


    Xu Weihua gave a slight glimpse. "Just said a few words, you remember his voice, you are good memory."


    Zhang Yi is even more embarrassed, saying: "Where, where."


    Xu Fuhua frowned and couldn''t help but said: "Although you know that you are only modest, you should not be modest in the future, otherwise people who don''t know your temper will think that you are hypocritical."


    Zhang Yi lived.


    The two and Gu Xichun, Yi Xin are not familiar with, even Zhang Yi because of the relationship between Ding Ning and Gu Xichun still have some gaps, so they do not want to take the initiative to say hello, this time are also whispered.


    "The sword of the long-awaited ancestor is extremely unique. Even if it is not in the fifth place, it can still make the flying sword generally make the sword like a living thing. Although it has never been seen by the eyes, it must be rumored, otherwise the brother will not Passing the pass in the first place." At this point, the sound at the exit of the cliffs sounded again and passed clearly into their ears.


    When I heard such a voice, Xu had a slight glimpse of it, and suddenly reacted and sneered: "Zhang Yi, when you see no one in the shed, think that we are the last one, but Gu Xichun is conceited and sees the shed. No one inside, but thought that no one had passed before he and Yi Xin."


    Zhang Yi nodded and whispered: "Gu Xichun is indeed somewhat conceited."


    At this time, the person who speaks in front of the heart is naturally Gu Xichun.


    Compared with the beginning of the sword meeting, Gu Xichun¡¯s description seems to have not changed at all. There is no wound on the body, and even the breath on his body is extremely stable, but his eyes are a little **** but thicker.


    Looking at Gu Xichun, who can even describe it with temperament, the feeling of weirdness in the heart is more intense.


    "My heart''s thought sword is famous, but in contrast, I am afraid that the sword of your Shadow Mountain Sword Cave is more subtle." After the silence, I said with ease.


    Gu Xichun didn''t take it easy to smile, but turned around and looked at the mountain road when he came. "No matter what, it is not the first person."


    Of course, it is clear that the person who said that Gu Xichun said was the first Ding Ning, but he did not aim at Ding Ning. At this time, he was exhausted to the extreme, so he was unwilling to take the call.


    At this time, Gu Xichun¡¯s smile quickly converges.


    Because of the footsteps between the cliffs behind him.


    His eyes became cold.


    He was somewhat worried that Ding Ning appeared again at this time, but even if Ding Ning really appeared at this time, he had already fallen behind him.


    However, his eyes began to shrink sharply, and an incredible look quickly spread across his face.


    What appeared in his sight was a tall girl.


    In the selection of the sword club, the number of women is much smaller than that of men, and this out-of-town girl is even more shocked by Gu Xichun than all the other women.


    If Zhang Yi, who is separated by several sheds, can see the girl who is leaving, she will certainly not be able to believe her eyes.


    Because the girl who came out at this time was actually Xie Rou.


    Although Xie Rou is very famous in Changling and Guanzhong, it is because she is the eldest daughter of Guanzhong Xie''s family. She is involved in the many businesses of Guanzhong Xie''s family, not because of her cultivation.


    Gu Xichun never thought that she could pass the sea of ??thorns, let alone think that she could appear so soon.


    Xie Roo did not go fast, and it seemed extremely difficult.


    However, Gu Xichun¡¯s face is more rigid, because he saw that Xie Rou did not suffer any injuries.


    His eyes fell in the hands of Xie Rou.


    Then his gaze became even more unbelievable.


    A long sword like the black sword of the Daqin system was squatted by Xie Rou as a cane, and Xierou¡¯s body did not see any other swords.


    "I heard what you said."


    At this time, Xie Rou has also stepped out of the shadow of the cliff, went to the sun, she looked at the empty roof, and then looked at Gu Xichun with a little sad, some angry eyes, then Said: "But even if he does not pass this, you are still not as good as him."


    Gu Xichun''s brow slowly provoked, and his face gradually became cold.


    He couldn''t help but think of Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng also liked to talk and mock him before.


    But that was before.


    It used to be, it does not mean that it can be.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." So he shook his head indifferently and said to Xie Rou.


    Thinking of Ding Ning''s inability to pass the thorny sea and the inability to win in the sword meeting, Xie Rou''s heart is even more mournful. She will talk again when she bites her teeth, but Gu Xichun is robbed in front of her.


    "The ability of a practitioner is reflected in many aspects. If you insist on saying that I am not as good as him in some respects, I have nothing to say."


    Gu Xichun¡¯s mouth is full of cold and irony: ¡°If you say that I am behind him in front of me, I have nothing to say, but the sword will only talk about the final result. How can a meteor be bright, just a meteor. ¡±


    Xie Rou¡¯s body trembled unconsciously.


    Ding Ning¡¯s figure was not seen in her sight. Her mood had already been chaotic. At this time, she did not know what to use to refute Gu Xichun¡¯s ridicule.


    The dialogue between Gu Xichun and Xie Roo was clearly passed to the distant house.


    Looking at Zhang Yi who wanted to make a sound, but hesitated, Xu Weihua couldn¡¯t help but sneer at it: "Zhang Yi, is your ear stunned? You can still bear it until now, you have to wait until Xie Rou does not endure Living in a duel with him, did you say that Ding Ning has been here for a long time?"


    When I heard Xu Yuhua¡¯s words, Zhang Yi, who was still considering courtesy and rudeness, suddenly woke up.


    When he breathes, he will speak out.


    However, at this moment, a silent silence in the silent shed was like someone knocking on the corner.


    The bodies of Gu Xichun, Yi Xin and Xie Ro were shocked at the same time, and they turned their minds to look inside the shed.


    Zhang Yi and Xu Weihua also stayed at the same time. The eyes of both people are incredible light. Is there anyone else in this shed?


    A deep red shadow appeared in the eyes of Gu Xichun and others.


    Xie Rou stayed.


    Easy is also a big surprise.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s slightly stiff face is a slow one. ¡°It turned out to be...¡±


    "How can there be this kind of worm here!"


    However, at this time, a burst of exclamation sounded behind the shed.


    "Zhang Yi?"


    Xie Roo stayed for a while, then reacted, and the surprise yelled out.


    The easy-to-face complexion instantly becomes wonderful.


    Gu Xichun''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and then it was like falling into hell.


    "Don''t be nervous, this bug is mine."


    A familiar sound that made his body cold and sounded at this time.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 111： Even horizontal

    As the sound of this sound rang, the valley suddenly returned to silence.


    Xie is looking forward to the back of the house, which is so loud.


    I feel very embarrassed and think that I am the first person in this class. I didn''t expect to have gathered a lot of people after the house.


    Zhang Yi was very ashamed and felt that she was so moved that she was disturbed by Ding Ning''s rest.


    Xu Lihua was extremely horrified. He couldn''t understand how Ding Ning might bring such a long worm from the inside, and such a long worm was on the side, Ding Ning could sleep well. Was this long worm actually tamed by Ding Ning?


    Just so short time, how is this possible?


    Each of them had different emotions, and they did not fall into the cherished spring at this time. Even no one went to see Gu Xichun. However, at the moment when Ding Ning¡¯s voice sounded, the scented worm that had pulled out of the shed immediately stopped. Then slowly bypass a circle and climb towards the shed.


    It seems to be very scared, but he dare not go back to Ding Ning''s side, and wants to look for protection beside Ding Ning, so the crawling look is very funny.


    However, Gu Xichun felt that this long worm seemed to climb on his face.


    Gu Xichun was silent for a moment, and finally did not say a word, went to a house shed alone.


    "Teacher..."


    Zhang Yi broke the silence for the first time. He turned and looked at Ding Ning who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t help but want to apologize.


    "Only came out with you and Xie Rou?" Ding Ning looked at him and directly interrupted his apology.


    Zhang Yi stunned and suddenly worried a little and nodded.


    "What kind of hatred do you have with Gu Xichun?" Xu Yuhua couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Zhang Yi shook her head and said: "There is no hatred."


    Xu Lihua suddenly frowned, and looked at Zhang Yi unbelief: "Is there no hate?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face became a bit weird and whispered: ¡°Just when he said that Ding¡¯s younger brother couldn¡¯t succeed, he would be immediately proved to be wrong.¡±


    ¡°A lot of times before?¡±


    Xu Weihua thought about it, and he only remembered the words of the second pass and Yi Xin, and what he said to Xie Ro, and then looked at the pictures at the moment. He couldn¡¯t help but shake some sympathy. Shaking his head, said: "This is really terrible."


    "But it''s not that there is no hatred... I was beaten in public when I recognized the scenery. This is a real feud."


    Xu Weihua¡¯s gaze fell on Ding Ning and the mysterious worm that climbed to Ding Ning¡¯s side. Then he asked, ¡°How can you bring out such a worm from inside?¡±


    "Teacher, this is Xu Weihua, we are friends." Zhang Yi knows that Ding Ning is not as good-tempered as himself. He is afraid that Ding Ning is rude to Xu Weihua, and immediately eagerly inserted a sentence.


    Ding Ning''s look is no obvious change. He just looked at Xu Weihua and said it very simply: "This is the Shaoshan sword."


    Xu Lihua smashed and immediately reacted.


    Here is the Shaoshan Jianzong, and the Laoshan Jianzong is the most "small gas" practice. No one can take away the grass and trees of the Laoshan Jianzong if it is not allowed by the Jianshan Jianzong.


    "I didn''t see you before, I really thought that I was the first passer-by. Ding Ning, you are really amazing... For so many years, only you can get the sword directly from the sword club. The reward of the sect."


    At this time, the voice of the heart sounded, and he and Xie Roi had already bypassed the shed and came to the open space bathed in the sun.


    Ding Ning looked at the heart and bowed his head, and silenced for a moment, saying: "If the cave owner knows, he will be very happy."


    The scene was once again in silence.


    A candidate will win the first place and do all the things that have not been done before. The teacher of the practice site will naturally be very happy.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Xue forgets that he can¡¯t see it.


    "I still admire you, no matter what it means." I was relieved for a moment, said this sentence seriously, and then sat down.


    "in fact¡­"


    Zhang Yi was hesitant, but still said softly: "In fact, we should all stand on the side of Ding Ning''s younger brother. If possible, I mean, if you don''t hinder your chances of entering the Shushan Sword Society... If possible, we all Every effort should be made to help Ding Ning¡¯s younger brother win the first place."


    "You are not a mother-in-law at this time. I have the courage to say such things." Xu Weihua turned to look at Zhang Yi and sneered: "Do you think this is a treat for a meal, is it so simple?"


    Zhang Yiwei bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Xu''s eyes, but he said: "In fact, you should have heard some things about Aries. You know that many things are not for us, Aries and my brother. Fair... I just thought, if there is no one to fight for, then what kind of practice is she wants in the future. If someone comes out to fight, no one is standing on his side, I think some people will be more in the future. No need to think about the feelings of others."


    "This is not to help my younger brother and help Aries."


    Zhang Yi lowered her head and said sadly: "The White Sheep Cave is no longer there, and the cave owner is not there... This is the practice place for Changling. If I change to a student who is a place of practice elsewhere, I will encounter such a thing. I will definitely help."


    Both the heart of Yi and Xu¡¯s heart were shocked at the same time.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s words are indeed very reasonable.


    But the most important thing is that even though Zhang Yi may have many shortcomings on his body, he is like a pool of water, and everyone can see it.


    Everyone can see that Zhang Yi is very real.


    Such a person said the truth, his sadness, sadness, self-blame, I do not know why it is particularly touching the heart.


    Yi Xin and Xu Weihua did not speak for a while.


    Xie Rou is a person standing on the side of Ding Ning. She naturally does not need to express any attitude.


    So no one said at this time.


    Zhang Yi did not feel disappointed. What he thought of, turned around and looked at the shed that blocked their sight. He said, "Would we remove the siding from the shed, so that we can Seeing who has passed the customs, those who pass the customs will not think that no one will come out, so as to avoid any misunderstandings, which makes people feel awkward."


    When I heard such words, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhang Yizhen is the kind of person who can easily see through the heart at a glance. Even if his contact with Zhang Yi is short, it can''t be shorter, but now he can hear Zhang Yi''s meaning.


    It is not the main person who can see at a glance, but the person who is afraid of coming out thinks that he has no one before, and tells what he is saying.


    Zhang Yi is thinking for others and doesn''t want others to be jealous.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s side face, he couldn''t help but sigh, and it is difficult for him to understand why Gu Xichun would avenge them.


    ......


    Seeing no objection, Zhang Yi began to remove the several planks on the shed facing them.


    The shadows in the cliffs are shaking, and there are candidates to go out.


    Zhang Yi looked up with expectations and he hoped to see Shen Yu or Xie Changsheng, Nan Gong Cai and others, but his heart immediately fell.


    The person dressed in a pure white robe, clean and still innocent, is Ye Haoran who was born in Fuling Junfu.


    When several pieces of wood were removed, they opened a door like some shops of the phoenix tree.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s eyes that came out of the shadow between the cliffs easily met the eyes of Zhang Yi and others.


    In the first time, I saw Ding Ning and Zhang Yi have been here, Ye Haoran¡¯s eyes are slightly shrunk, and then I can see that in addition to Xie Ro, there are also Yi and Xu Pianhua sitting, Ye Haoran¡¯s brows are deeply stunned. Start.


    He frowned and looked at the heart of ease and Xu Wei.


    Yi Xin and Xu Weihua also saw the eyes of Ye Haoran.


    Then Xu Fuhua looked at it with ease.


    As usual, I looked at the sunlight above and squatted, and then slowly lay down on the wooden board that Zhang Yi had unloaded.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s brow jumped. He stopped looking at everyone here and walked towards a shed on one side.


    "how?"


    Zhang Yi felt that the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong and couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "You are sometimes very powerful, but sometimes it is very helpless."


    Ding Ning looked at him and replied: "If you don''t help, don''t be friends, do you have to say it?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body suddenly shocked. He reacted and looked at Xu¡¯s flowers and his mouth open, and his lips trembled.


    "Don''t say anything nonsense."


    Xu Weihua waved his hand and lay down on the wooden board that Zhang Yi had removed: "Do I feel comfortable lying on the planks you have removed than sleeping on the ground, thank you especially."


    Zhang Yi was embarrassed and a little shy, but after a while, he still felt that he had to do something for Xu Weihua and others, so he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Do you want to drink water? I think the pots inside the house are ready-made. I am going to make a fire and burn some hot water for you to drink?"


    (There is a chapter later in the evening)


    ...

 v3 Chapter 112： Initial opponents

    Xu Lihua would like to say a word, or do you simply go to the bowl to give us a meal?


    However, looking at Zhang Yi''s clean eyebrows, he has a feeling of being defeated. This sentence is still swallowed hard.


    There was a cloud of rain in front of the shed, and a dense rain.


    Then there was another smoke in the valley.


    Zhang Yi did not talk about it casually. He really took the sword and the condensed rain with a wok, and then cooked the water.


    The teachers of many practice sites on the cliff looked at the smoke rising from the valley, and their hearts were filled with infinite emotion.


    The solemn and solemn sword meeting was actually burned by Zhang Yisheng and added a lot of taste and human touch in the streets.


    In particular, many people know that since Xue Yongxu and General Liang Da¡¯s general battle, they have been recuperating in Wutong, and Zhang Yi and others have taken care of them on weekdays.


    At this time, I looked far away at Zhang Yi¡¯s skillful fire and boiling water. Many people naturally imagined that Zhang Yi¡¯s picture of Xue¡¯s forgetting in the indus was extremely silent.


    Unlike many people''s silences, the depths of the eyes of the deputy director of the priest, somewhere on the cliff, began to show joy.


    Before that, he has been very pessimistic.


    The fewer people standing on the side of Ding Ning, the more cruel battles Ding Ning will encounter in the next sword test, which is an exceptionally simple truth.


    However, things have changed a bit now, but the ones that brought this kind of change are Zhang Yi, which was not noticed by the people before, and even considered by most people to be inactive.


    Being able to invisibly make the whole situation start to reverse, how can such a person be a mediocre generation of inaction?


    ......


    The firewood in the stove is getting more and more, and the water will soon be boiled.


    At this time, the selection of students on the cliff road began to go out.


    In addition to Ding Ning, in fact, many other people are not much different. When Gu Xichun arrived at the exit, many people have already approached the export.


    A girl wearing a light-colored anesthesia gown appeared in the sight of Xu Weihua.


    The eyes of Xu Lihua suddenly lit up.


    He was lying on the side of the exit without any expert style, and he immediately waved at the girl.


    The girl glimpsed a little, then went to Xu Weihua.


    She went straight through the shack''s shed, and when she passed by the vacancy that Zhang Yi took out, she couldn''t help but turn her head and looked at Zhang Yi.


    "What is wrong?"


    Looking at the girl in front of the plain robe, Xu Weihua turned and sat up, very simple asked.


    This girl is naturally the best student of the heart of the sword, Xia Wei.


    Looking at Xu Weihua''s densely entangled hemostatic gauze, Xia''s brow suddenly became a Sichuan word, but his eyes flashed a happy look.


    "The one I chose when I chose the sword was the sword of the Korean Treasure."


    She glanced at Ding Ning and the ease of the side behind Xu Weihua, and then saw the scented cockroaches on the side of Ding Ning''s body. Her eyes suddenly reached the extreme.


    After a long period of time, she only slowed down, and looked at Xu Weihua again. "There are many instruments in the sword, and the inside of the machine is just enough to cope with the large number." The zerg."


    Xu Weihua looked up at the long sword with the black-handled blue sword on the back of Xia Wei. He inquired: "Is something like a masculine?"


    Xia Yan nodded simply and said: "Similar."


    Xu Weihua was very pertinent to comment: "Good luck."


    Xia Wei did not say anything, just looked at him.


    "Zhang Yi is boiling water for me." Xu Lihua looked at her and said.


    Just this sentence, Xia Wei saw his meaning.


    Then she sat down on the side of Xu Puihua¡¯s side, and she was tired: ¡°It¡¯s always better to drink some hot.¡±


    Next, she is unable to get rid of the natural curiosity of the girl, can not help but whisper: "What is the worm?"


    ......


    Ding Ning did not close his eyes and sleep.


    Resting too much can make the reaction slow, and he adjusts his body to a state that is very good for combat.


    "In fact, Xie Changsheng also has a good chance to come out."


    When Xia Wei and Xu Weihua talked, he didn''t turn his head, but he whispered to Xie Rou: "Although I can''t predict that the sword will be like this after the sword is selected, but the sword he chose, It is also very suitable for dealing with this."


    "He has the best endurance. I even think that he will come out earlier than my brother Zhang Yi. It seems that I also looked down on my brother."


    Ding Ning looked at Zhang Yi, who was burning fire, and his voice was lower: "In fact, everyone is inside... I am most worried about it. In the case of the same luck, Xu Heshan and Nangong¡¯s swordsmanship and selected swords are better than He is more suitable for some."


    Xie Luo looked at his side face, and his heart was filled with inexplicable feelings.


    Although Ding Ning seems to be absolutely calm most of the time, there are not many special emotions, and even like the frozen peaks in the high places, people feel too inaccessible. However, she knows that Ding Ning and Zhang Yi are actually the same in many respects. There is no difference.


    Just then, she suddenly shocked again.


    Because a person walked out of the mountain road between the cliffs, and straight toward the burning Zhang Yi, toward her and Ding Ning and other places where the people came.


    At this time, there have been a lot of candidates, and many of them are ranked very high on the talent list. However, including everyone who has gone out before, even Ding Ning, there is no one who has this person''s attitude.


    It is really easy and even pleasant to see through the bones.


    It is as if the horrible sea of ??thorns is just a familiar home for this person. He has just strolled out of the house after eating lunch at a familiar home.


    This is a teenager who seems to be thinner than Ding Ning, wearing a very ordinary blue robes, but he was very eye-catching at the beginning of the sword meeting, especially at this time, when he was unable to carry it. When you feel relaxed and even enjoy the feeling in everyone''s sight, his figure is like shining, easily attracting everyone''s attention.


    As he approached, Xierou¡¯s mind leaped out of the message about this person.


    Solitary.


    The son of a lonely child.


    Du Gu Liangsheng, the youngest of the thirteen Fengfeng generals of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The bones of the solitary family are somewhat unique. They are not only a single pass, but also weak and sick during their childhood. They often have to grow up until the age of fourteen and five, and the talents of the practice will soon be revealed.


    The talents of the solitary home are also very unique.


    Not only does the practice of breaking mirrors very fast, but the people who are alone are very fond of some simple swords and can exert great power.


    From the solitary home to the solitary and cold-blooded, the family power is the best, but it does not use the means of nourishing the medicine. Instead, the most trusted family will travel around with the loneliness and go to all kinds of borders. Land, go to various places of war, according to the saying of the solitary and cold life, it is based on the spirit of heaven and earth and the soul of war, and naturally support people.


    Du Gubai became the first genius of the solitary family to be strong when he was a child.


    Therefore, before the talented book came out, all the young people of Changling, even Xu Weihua and others, felt that the number one must be the solitary.


    Zhang Yi is also completely stunned.


    He has never been a covert person, so when Duo went to his side, he was even a little helpless.


    "what are you doing?"


    Duo Gu was asked with some curiosity.


    He is already the strongest practitioner in his childhood, but Zhang Yi still feels that compared with his peers, the durian look is slightly sallow, including the sound at this time.


    "I am boiling water." He thought in his heart that if the solitary home did not have such genetic dysentery, it would be better, and at the same time did not dare to neglect, and got up and handed it as a courtesy.


    Duo alone is a glimpse, forgot to return to the ceremony, said: "Just boiling water?"


    Zhang Yi stayed.


    "Then please ask Zhang brother to have a cup of hot tea."


    Lonely but laughing, he took a hand back, then walked through the shed and headed for Ding Ning.


    Xu Weihua and Xia Yu couldn''t help but look at each other, and their hearts were unbelievable.


    Whether it is a solitary look or this sentence, they feel that they are the same choices.


    "You are Ding Ning, I know, I am alone."


    Everyone in the field knows that he is a solitary, but the one who went to Ding Ning¡¯s body alone said this.


    Then in the eyes of countless people on the cliff, Duo Bai directly sat down in front of Ding Ning.


    "I don''t quite understand the sword style. You are stronger than me in this respect. I think we should be able to explore each other."


    Ding Ning, who looked at the intention of not rejecting, said solemnly and seriously.


    "Not an excuse to sit here?" Ding Ning looked at him and asked softly.


    Duo alone shook his head. "Of course not."


    "Not to mention that I have to sit here, and I don''t need any excuses." Then he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The youngest teenager who was once recognized as the young talent in the sword meeting was a bit naive and naive, but with an unspeakable hegemony and arrogance.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 113： Many sword problems

    "Your bug is very interesting."


    Then his gaze fell on the scented worm on the side of Ding Ning.


    The solitary gaze was very soft, and his mouth was still with a smile. However, somehow, the scented fox had felt great fear, and his body unconsciously huddled toward Ding Ning''s side.


    Seeing the movement of this frosty insect, Ding Ning''s brow slightly provoked, the reaction of this mysterious insect exceeded his expectations, and he began to feel that the gift given to him by Qingyan might be more worth looking forward to. local.


    "I have a sword called malachite green."


    Looking at Ding Ning''s slowly raised brow, but alone is a convergence of smiles, seriously watching Ding Ning said: "I think this sword style is very useful to me... power is great, just me and my teacher Can''t understand and understand."


    Listening to the words of Du Gubai, the face of Xu Weihua and others gradually disappeared, and then began to be more and more shocked.


    Although these words are so simple, they contain shocking messages.


    Du Gubai turned out to be really wanting to ask Ding Ning for a sword style.


    Every generation of the solitary family is a genius who is amazing and talented. If you can become a teacher with a solitary white, it is naturally more amazing to cultivate and behave. The solitary and his teachers are all incomprehensible. Now, the solitary is ready. Ask Ding Ning for advice.


    Duo Lian looked at Ding Ning, and then said: "The malachite green sword is from the Ming Wang Sutra, and the scorpion repair is the remnant."


    "ξçÔ×Ó?"


    Xu Weihua and others have been very shocked. When they heard the name, their hearts suddenly set off a higher storm.


    In the Changling of the Scorpion and even the entire world of the practitioners, there is another name: "The King of the Fan."


    Most of the areas from the north to the outside of Guanzhong were controlled by the Fans, and the leaders of the various tribes were the nephews.


    The scorpion claimed the king for more than 20 years and had been fighting with the army of the Daqin dynasty until the Yuanwu emperor was defeated by the Daqin army one year before he was enthroned. The killing of the scorpion was the Daqin Tianliangjun. The general will be alone.


    Du Gu Liangsheng was sealed by Hou Pingwang.


    In the relevant records of many classics, the Daqin dynasty could not be safe for more than 20 years. Although most of the reasons were caused by the Han, Zhao, and Wei Dynasties, most of the forces of the Daqin Dynasty must be placed in Korea, Zhao, and Wei. One of the most important reasons for the three dynasties was that Xunzi was definitely one of the strongest practitioners in the world.


    "Although the scorpion was killed by his father, he was not personally better than his father. In order to kill him, the Tianliang Army paid a heavy price."


    "After the death of the scorpion, this sword was obtained by my father. This sword should also be the strongest sword of my own."


    Duo Bai looked at the shocked Xu Weihua and other people and the still calm Ding Ning, the sound is slower and slower, "I instinctively this peacock green is very strong, but always can not understand."


    Intuition is sometimes imaginary, but for some people, it can be described as a unique talent.


    "Let me see the malachite green."


    Ding Ning had no extra nonsense, and when Du Gubai stopped telling, he said quietly.


    There was no hesitation in the solitary, and he reached out and took out a hide.


    The color of this animal skin is very strange, it is a rare miserable green, it looks very tough, but there are insect-like holes everywhere, many of the writings and lines on it are also worn out to disappear, at first glance it is extremely old. Things.


    Even Zhang Yi, who is boiling water, is somewhat lost and forgets to watch the fire.


    Ding Ning''s eyes narrowed, and the heart gave birth to infinite respect to the boy who was alone. This is obviously the original of the sword of the scorpion, and it is related to the secret of some swordsmanship. However, this boy took it directly. come out.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t hesitate in his actions.


    He reached out and took the animal skin from the hands of Duo, and unfolded in front of his eyes.


    The solitude of the solitude is not too much in this skin that has been carefully seen countless times.


    He is familiar with any word on the skin, any line, or even any hole or fold.


    When Ding Ning began to watch the animal skin seriously, his eyelids began to shrink slightly.


    A strong intuition filled his heart.


    He took a deep breath and began to wait in silence.


    There are more and more choices from the shadows between the cliffs. All these follow-up candidates do not know what the skin of Ding Ning¡¯s hands is. I don¡¯t know what Ding Ning is doing at the moment, but when I first saw it, I was sitting in Ding Ning. The people around me, all these candidates, suddenly fell into a huge shock.


    They don''t understand why Xu Weihua, Xia Wei, Yi Xin, and even Duo Bai will sit quietly beside Ding Ning.


    ......


    It is difficult to understand not only these candidates.


    "Have you ever thought of this?"


    Pan Ruoyi looked at the shadows of those who were bathed in the sun, turned to look at Huang Zhenwei, and asked indifferently.


    "No."


    Huang Zhenwei shook his head very directly, but immediately said softly: "But I can understand why."


    Pan Ruoyi looked at him.


    Huang Zhenwei said with some emotions: "Because they are very young... too young, they are easy to impulsive, and it is wrong to use adult ideas to predict their behavior. And because they are too young, even if they are doing something wrong. Adults often do not give too severe punishment."


    Even if children do wrong things, they will always be more forgiven than adults doing wrong things.


    Children have more arrogant capital.


    Just so, can this wine shop teenager win?


    Pan Ruoyi looked at the figure of Ding Ning in the distance, and some of his emotions were unknown.


    ......


    There was a creaking sound in the pot.


    The water is boiling.


    Zhang Yi opened the lid and boiled some porcelain bowls on the stove with boiling water, and then began to give the water to everyone.


    "Please use tea."


    When a bowl of hot water was handed over to the solitary white, Zhang Yi was filled with genuine gratitude.


    In his mind, any behavior that can help his "little younger brother" is worthy of his thanks.


    However, when I saw the export, I saw that there was no white water in a tea. He felt that he was not allowed to use the words, and he was ashamed: "Please drink water."


    Duo smiled and took the bowl that Zhang Yi handed over to be talking.


    At this time, his smile was a slight stiff.


    Because Ding Ning, who has been looking down at the sword, has looked up.


    Ding Ning looked up, but looked into the distance and looked at the shadow between the cliffs.


    Everyone is unconsciously driven by his gaze and looks at it.


    Zhang Yi turned around, and then he saw the man who walked out of the cliff. His eyes were full of surprises, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream: "Nangong picks!"


    At this time, the half-body of the girl who was out of the room was stained with blood, and the hair was very messy. It seemed that walking was very difficult. However, when she heard the surprise sound of Zhang Yi, she was also pleasantly surprised and seemed to be in the body. Suddenly full of strength, a step, even swept.


    Du Gubai knows that this girl is naturally the Nangong pick of the Qingteng Jianyuan. He understands the joy of Zhang Yi and others, but he can''t help but feel some disappointment.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s voice was introduced into their auricles.


    "I know the crux."


    A heavy breathing sounded.


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes all of the people returned to him.


    Du Gubai felt that his facial expression was very stiff. He did not consciously say: "Do you know the crux?"


    Ding Ning reached out and handed over the skin of the green animal, nodded and said: "Let me see your sword."


    Duogu took a deep breath.


    He took the animal skin in his left hand and put it in his arms, then pulled the sword in his right hand.


    A nice green light appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    In the hands of the solitary white, there was a long sword with a thin flap.


    The hilt is a faint yellow, the blade is light green, thin and translucent, and many of the runes engraved on it seem to penetrate the translucent blade.


    The whole sword is like a winding wing.


    "This sword is the sword of the blind man. The blind man used this sword to confront the enemy." Du Gubai took another deep breath and then looked at Ding Ning: "I don''t have it in Jiangu." Choose a sword."


    Nangong picks have not yet passed through the shed to come to their front. Xu Weihua and others have not had time to think about the meaning of the solitary words. Ding Ning has already looked at the solitary and calm and said: "So your father and The generals of the Tianliang Army should have never seen the sword-like style of the peacock."


    He was so solemn and nervous that he looked at Ding Ning and nodded. "Yes."


    Xu Weihua and other people¡¯s eyes once again had an incredible look.


    Ding Ning certainly can''t see the battle on the battlefield that year. He said such affirmative words at this moment. There is only one possibility, that is, he has indeed seen the key to this sword style.


    The air seems to be somewhat stagnant.


    Duo looked at Ding Ning and said: "Is it a sword?"


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "It is a problem with many swords." r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 114： Who is that person?

    "A lot of sword problems?"


    Solitary suddenly realized what it was, and his face became pale.


    Ding Ning looked at him and did not speak.


    Looking at Ding Ning alone, couldn''t help but repeat: "Is it really a problem with many swords?"


    Ding Ning still did not speak, just watching him seriously nodded.


    The dialogue between the two people is like playing a riddle, but some people in the place have heard some meaning.


    "Isn''t it a sword that can be used with a sword?" Xia Xi¡¯s subconscious voice.


    Ding Ning once again nodded: "There are a lot of swords that can''t be displayed with a sword."


    "But this sword is very special, and it is not a double sword." Duo Bai also raised his head, and some said arduously: "Do you need a lot of swords?"


    Xu Yuhua understood it, but it was incredible: "How do many swords show up?"


    Ding Ning calmly looked at everyone, whispered: "The sword that needs a lot of swords to display. First of all, this person''s hand must be very fast, and it is not necessary to hold many swords in his hands. It may be that the sword is flying out, and his hand has already taken another sword out."


    Everyone thought about such a picture, and all of them were shocked and speechless.


    The solitary mouth of the mouth even revealed a bit of unspeakable bitterness, and trembled: "Peacock green... Peacock will be full of green screens, so this sword style is actually not much different from throwing many swords?"


    Ding Ning said: "There is really not much difference."


    Solitary is a little lost: "How did you think of it, and so fast..."


    "Knowing obstacles often comes from the inherent rational thinking. Almost all the swords pursued by nature is the absolute control of the sword. The sword is like a human arm. It can''t be dismissed. But after all, some swords have different ways. I don¡¯t understand what I think. At that time, you can try to completely change the way to think, do not think that it is not reasonable, first come to the results, then think about how to go to this result to go together, to think about the way to achieve this result." Ding Ning calmly said.


    The solitary eyelids were stunned in the depths, then brightened, and then brighter as stars.


    His mind is brighter, and many swords are rising at the same time. Many swords fly out along different lines, just like a peacock.


    His eyes seemed to be filled with a gorgeous green to the extreme.


    Those problems that have plagued him for many years have been solved.


    He realized the "peacock green" style.


    The extreme shock retreated from the depths of his eyes like a tide, and then turned into admiration.


    "Thank you for pointing."


    He got up and took a deep bow to Ding Ning.


    Everyone noticed his words.


    At the beginning, he was talking about the discussion. Now he is talking about pointing.


    Talk between the peers, the teacher taught the younger generation to give pointers.


    At the moment, Du Gubai faced Ding Ning in the face of a teacher-like attitude, but everyone around him did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "You deserve to be the first place in this sword meeting."


    Duo Bai went on to say this.


    "This sword is here... is it?" Zhang Yi looked at Du Gubai.


    He is the only one among those people who doesn''t feel too much shock. He feels just happy. He even subconsciously feels that his "little younger brother" can realize the mystery of this sword. It is normal. It¡¯s just that there is some doubt that the Solitary has not undergone a real drill. It¡¯s just by imagination to finally decide whether there will be problems.


    "pass."


    Duo Bai seriously answered, then walked forward, and then removed a few pieces of wood on the shed in front, and sat down again at Ding Ning''s head, and then began to open the board with a long sword like a winged wing. Start to cut the wooden sword.


    Many people in the distance couldn¡¯t hear the dialogue between Du Gubai and Ding Ning. They didn¡¯t know what happened, and they didn¡¯t know what they were doing at the moment. But they saw Duo¡¯s acting against Ding Ning and sitting on it. The gesture of the next one, these people who were shocked by the ease, Xu Weihua and Du Gubai who were sitting next to Ding Ning, became even more shocked.


    Nangong picks through the shed and walks to Ding Ning''s side, then sits down.


    Her left half of her robes were all stained with blood. However, before Zhang Yi greeted her and asked her to ask her for her injury, she had already said three words to Zhang Yi: "I am fine."


    Watching her sit down on her side, Ding Ning just nodded and said nothing.


    The calmness of the Nangong picks and the calmness of Ding Ning made many people in the distance difficult to calm down.


    ......


    "Who are you looking at?"


    Xu Fuhua brows slightly, could not help but ask.


    He found that Ding Ning had been watching the distance. At first he thought that Ding Ning was worried about Shen Yu and Xie Changsheng who had not yet come out. However, he slowly realized that Ding Ning¡¯s eyes did not fall at the cliff exit most of the time. It falls on those who have come out, are resting or dealing with their injuries.


    Ding Ning shook his head when he heard the inquiries from Xu Weihua. "I don''t know."


    Xu Weihua suddenly: "Don''t know?"


    "There are not many people who can really pose a threat to me." Ding Ning understands his incomprehension and still looks at those candidates in the distance, explaining: "Now those people who are threatening me have Ye Haoran. And Gu Xichun...but definitely not only those two."


    "Do you mean that someone is hiding the true strength, and this person may even be stronger than Ye Haoran and Gu Xichun?" Xu Yuhua immediately understood the meaning of Ding Ning, his eyes flashed fiercely. "You want to put He found out in advance?"


    Ding Ning nodded.


    He is more familiar with the Queen''s best means than anyone else, so it is definitely not her ultimate strength to be the first in the talented book.


    And this person will definitely be stronger than Lie.


    If only the swordsmanship mastered is more subtle than the firefly, it is not a big deal for Ding Ning, but if the real yuan is still far beyond the fire, you can''t find out this person in advance, and you can''t detect the real person. Strength, he will have no absolute grasp in the sword test.


    What made him feel a little heavy is that, at least until now, he has not found out who this person is.


    ......


    Who is that person?


    Xu Fuhua looked at the figure of the selected students in the distance, and the breathing was unconsciously rushed.


    At the moment, in addition to the people around them who are sitting around Ding Ning, there are fifteen or six other candidates for customs clearance.


    Almost all of the fifteen or six candidates were recognized. Although more than half of the injuries were not serious, they were considered serious injuries.


    The appearance does not seem to have any injuries, only four.


    In addition to Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran, there is also a teenager dressed in a goose-yellow gown, a girl wearing a plain-colored gown as Xia Wei.


    "Song Yuming is unlikely."


    At this time, Xia Wei¡¯s voice rang on his ear.


    Xu Lihua did not turn to look at Xia Wei, he nodded, his eyes fell on the girl wearing a plain gown.


    Song Yuming is the boy who wears a yellow gown and is a student from Shenshan Jianyuan.


    The reason why it is not very likely, is not only because the director of Shenshan Jianyuan Mao Ruo is extremely old-fashioned, one of the people who used to sympathize with the Bashan sword field, and expressed dissatisfaction with the fact that Baiyang Cave was attributed to the Qingteng Jianyuan. And Song Yuming¡¯s father is Song Qiang, the general of Guangyang County in Guangyang County.


    A person like Song Qianxi is absolutely impossible to allow his son to be controlled by others, even if that person is the mistress of Changling.


    Song Yuming is unlikely, is that the girl Susie wearing a plain gown?


    A female practitioner from Tianxue Taoist Temple?


    The Tianxue Taoist view is a purely clean place that does not participate in the things of the temple. The disciples are very few, and no matter what level the disciples are, they will stay in the world and leave the world.


    Is this woman repairing the same as He Shan, who has just been killed by Bai Lisu Snow, can''t stand the loneliness?


    The brow of Xu Weihua was deeply wrinkled, and at this moment, the voice of Xia Wei¡¯s surprise was ringing.


    Xu Weihua turned his head, and his eyes were filled with surprises.


    Because at this time, there was a figure that he was very familiar with on the cliff road.


    Chen Lizhen, wearing a white robe, walked out.


    Chen Lijun and him and Xia Wei themselves are very good friends.


    From the pity, Xu Fu spent many times even fantasizing, after many years, the name of himself and this friend may be linked together and become a certain legend.


    Just as Zhang Yi has been worried about the safety of Shen Yu and others, he and Xia Wei have been worried about the safety of Chen Lizhen.


    However, just between a breath, the surprise in Xu''s eyes quickly faded.


    His face is also slightly stiff.


    He saw Chen Lie¡¯s pause.


    It was just this meal, and Chen Yizhen¡¯s far-eyed look, he felt the meaning of Chen Lizhen¡¯s heart.


    Xia Wei also felt it, and her lips shook slightly.


    Chen Lizhen began to move again.


    He walked silently through the shed, walked through the big hole formed by Zhang Yi and Du Gubai, and walked to the front of Xu Lihua and Xia Yu, but stopped outside.


    Xu Weihua did not look at Chen Lijun, looking at the ground in front of him, silent.


    Any words at this time are embarrassing and unpleasant.


    "Sometimes you can bow your head to win the championship."


    Chen Lizhen was an opening. However, he did not talk to Xu Weihua and Xia Yu, but looked at Ding Ning and said in a low voice.


    Ding Ning has been calmly watching Chen Lai''s arrival. Listening to this sentence, his face has not changed. He just raised his head slightly and said seriously: "I only know that when I look down, I can''t see the top of my head. The more the sword is lowered, the more it is broken by a sword." r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 115： Last passer

    Chen Lizhen was slightly in the body, expressing respect for Ding Ning, and then turned to look at Xu Weihua and Xia Wei.


    "I don''t want you to be with him."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "This is a very unwise act."


    Xu Weihua looked at the friend''s face stained with golden sunlight, and his mouth gradually showed a self-deprecating smile.


    Then he lowered his head.


    For him, sometimes bowing just doesn''t want people to see their disappointment and sadness.


    "A person''s life will always do something unwise... because many things are more important than reason and wisdom, such as friendship."


    Xu Weihua lowered his head and said slowly.


    The breeze in the valley blew on Chen¡¯s body.


    The breeze in the early summer was very warm, but Chen Lizhen felt a little cold.


    He and Xu Puihua have known each other for a long time, so at this time he completely heard the meaning of Xu Weihua.


    If today is not Ding Ning, but instead of Chen Lizhen is a disciple of Aries, because of friendship, Xu Weihua will also sit next to his Chen Yizhen.


    However, now, he is not willing to sit next to Xu Weihua, and the friendship is naturally absent.


    Chen Lijun¡¯s mouth was bitter, and he could no longer speak to persuade Xu Weihua. After taking a deep breath, he turned his head and looked at Xia¡¯s eyes.


    However, Xia Yan turned his head and avoided his gaze.


    Chen Lizhen got the answer.


    He is also a little sad, but he does not think his choice is wrong.


    In his opinion, friendship is also a choice.


    Obviously, you can choose a bright future. Why do you choose to go with some people to a narrow and dead path?


    He turned and silently, ready to go through the shed to the other side.


    "Do you want to drink hot water?"


    Just then, a somewhat cautious but courteous voice came into his ear.


    His brow jumped and looked down the sound. He saw Zhang Yi holding a bowl of hot water and looked at him with sincerity.


    Chen Lizhen looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes are very sincere.


    "I can''t understand."


    Chen Lizhen did not pick up the bowl in the hands of Zhang Yi, turned and continued to leave, some laughed and laughed softly, whispered: "Who would die with a bowl of hot water?"


    Hearing his words, Xu Weihua is still silent.


    He thinks that Chen Lizhen¡¯s words are correct.


    There are only some things that are related to people''s feelings, and have nothing to do with right or wrong.


    "Is it going to be him?"


    When Chen Lizhen turned and left, Xia Wei turned around and looked at his back. At this time, Chen Lizhen went away, she whispered.


    "will not."


    I have been carefully cutting the wooden sword, and I have never looked at Chen Lizhen¡¯s monologue and answered her question with certainty: "If it is the last piece she has buried, Chen Lizhen will not specifically say these words."


    Xia Wei took a sip of hot water.


    Originally a person has been hungry for a long time, even if it is to drink this pure water will have a sweet feeling, but at this time, her tongue can not help but open a bitter.


    Although there are Xu Weihua, Du Gubai and Yixin''s existence, but there are Ye Haoran and Gu Xichun on the opposite side. Together with Chen Linyi, who is now ranked in the top five candidates, there are already three people who must be theirs. opponent.


    She knows very well about Chen Lijun''s strength. She knows that Chen Lijun is much stronger than her. If she is in peacetime, Xu Weihua and Chen Lijun may be overwhelmed, but now Xu Weihua is extremely heavy, and now How can I fight?


    There is also a firefly, and that piece of chess..." She took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Her words did not say complete, but some people in the place understood her meaning.


    "How has the firefly not yet come out?"


    Nangong, who is dealing with the wound on his left arm, said coldly.


    Everyone still doesn''t know that Lie Yingying has not been able to come out because of Shen Yu and Xie Changsheng. In everyone''s opinion, although Lie Yingying has not yet appeared, it is only a matter of time.


    At this time, the other side of the shed has already stayed for 16 or seven students. Both in terms of quantity and ranking from the talented book, they are absolutely inferior.


    ......


    Chen Lizhen¡¯s footsteps are far away.


    The scene was quiet again, and the silence made people feel a little uneasy.


    "It''s actually not that complicated."


    Ding Ning likes to be quiet, but he doesn''t like to make people around him uneasy, so he calmly said: "There are so many people, the chances of winning are already great."


    The eyes of everyone around him are concentrated on him.


    Even the solitary white who had been burying his head and cutting the fifth wooden sword raised his head and looked at him.


    "I don''t understand what your confidence is, but I think that people always have to do something arrogant in their lives and do a few things that make them feel proud."


    Yi Xin suddenly laughed and said sincerely: "Although even this failure, it is enough to be arrogant, I will be proud, but I hope that you will succeed."


    Xia Wei did not say anything, but her mood was inexplicably calmed down.


    She began to understand that this is because it makes sense... As long as one thing makes sense, the past practice seems to make sense.


    Her eyes began to shine with wonderful glow.


    She thought that this might be the true temperament described in Su Jian''s sword.


    The eyes of Nangong Cai also lit up at this time.


    "He is coming out!"


    She gave a pleasant whisper.


    A familiar figure that looks exhausted but looks very strong and walks out of the mountain path between the cliffs.


    "Fortunately, you are by my side, otherwise I really want to cry."


    Xu Weihua laughed and laughed at himself, and said to Xia Wei next to him.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have many friends, but I wouldn''t have such feelings." Du Gubai also laughed.


    In their sight, He Chaoxi, who was full of blood on his body, saw the moment of Ding Ning and others, and he walked without any hesitation.


    "To make friends is also to look at the timing." Yi Xin added a sentence.


    Then he laughed too.


    Xia Wei¡¯s heart suddenly warmed.


    She couldn''t help but laugh because she knew she might have just lost a friend, but here she will get a lot of real friends.


    "I really can''t understand that I can still laugh in this situation."


    A teenager wearing a light blue suit looked at the smiles of these people far away, and couldn''t help but frown and said to the person on the side.


    This young boy was a week of forgetting the battle with Xie Changsheng at the beginning of the sword meeting.


    At this time, the brocade on his body was full of blood, and several injuries even turned out the bones. A student behind him was helping him to bandage.


    I don''t know why, compared to the injuries on the back, these people''s smiles make him feel chilling.


    The simple sheds naturally separate the two people. The people on the Dingning side still have very few compared with their side. However, at this moment, Ding Ning and others are just sitting quietly, not only for the week, they Almost everyone, but I feel that Ding Ning and others seem to bring more and more pressure to them.


    ......


    Time passed slowly and the sky gradually gloomy.


    From the beginning of the selection of students one after another, the interval between the selection of students is getting longer and longer, and no one has appeared for a long time.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    In his sight, there were some practitioners dressed in sapphire robes... These cultivators are coming from the hills across the cliffs towards the valley where they are.


    The practitioners of Lushan Jianzong appeared one after another, and there was only one possibility in his thoughts, that is, the front of the thorny sea was nearing the end.


    At this time, he did not feel happy because the firefly had not appeared yet. He just thought that Shen Shen and others had not appeared yet.


    A strange noise sounded.


    The majority of the students in the valley also began to discover this fact.


    Xu Weihua and Xia Wei couldn''t help but look at each other. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps between the cliffs.


    It was the end of time, and almost everyone''s breathing became heavy with this heavy footsteps.


    A heavy footstep sounded like a drum, echoing in the hearts of everyone.


    The eyes of Nangong Caiyu suddenly reached the extreme.


    She saw the figure with everyone, but because she was the most familiar person in the field, she first screamed: "Xu Heshan!"


    An incredible whisper sounded.


    Nangong picks are not wrong.


    At this time, it was not the firefly, but Xu Heshan.


    "How could this be?"


    Zhou forgets the year and can''t help but scream.


    Everyone knows that the top ranked squad is really strong, and Xu Heshan is just a negligible presence for them.


    Many of the candidates'' brows not far from him were deeply wrinkled.


    Xu Heshan is also a person on the side of Ding Ning.


    At this moment, even if Ding Ning is just one more person, the air around them will become much heavier.


    However, at this time, all the sounds suddenly disappeared.


    Because Xu Heshan seems to have heard the sound of the Nangong pick, suddenly stopped.


    When he was in the shadow, Xu Heshan looked up.


    He looked to the place where Nangong Cai and Ding Ning were located, opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but did not make any sound, but a blood came out of his mouth.


    As the blood rushed out of his mouth, all the talents saw his hands slamming his abdomen.


    There was always blood flowing in his fingers.


    At this time his strength has been completely exhausted, and the hand can no longer hold and release.


    As his hands loosen, a stream of blood and even mixed intestines flow out of the wounds in the abdomen.


    Everyone''s breathing paused.


    The entire body of the Nangong picks is stiff and the face becomes white.


    A sword light fell from the air, and at the moment when Xu Heshan fell on his back, he had already reached his side.


    Jianguang is just a flash, Xu Heshan''s figure has disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    However, the picture of that moment is firmly imprinted in the minds of all people.


    Before entering the sea of ??thorns, the blade said that it was extremely difficult, and even the danger of wearing the intestines, but everyone did not expect such things to happen.


    Even if such an injury is not necessarily a complete fatal injury, the picture is unbearable for many young students like them.


    The body that had forgotten the year could not help but tremble violently.


    "This may be the end of his side."


    His voice is also a little trembling, full of chills.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 116： The last person who came

    Zhang Yi looked at the beach on the ground in the distance and gave away the blood of the enthusiasm, grief and unconsciously went forward.


    He subconsciously wants to ask those who practiced the sacred robes of the sacred robes, and the life of Xu Heshan is in danger.


    Ding Ning''s brow slightly picked up. He thought about every detail of the picture, then looked up at Zhang Yi and shook his head. "Don''t go, Xu Heshan will not die."


    Zhang Yi has always believed what he said, and the footsteps naturally stopped.


    "If it is a fatal injury, the person of the Emperor Shoushan should have begun to heal, and will not let him come out like this again. He has suffered such a heavy injury and can persist in this... This is his pride. You are also worthy of pride." Xu Lihua squinted and said slowly.


    Nangong picks her head down. She thinks that Xu Weihua is telling the truth. However, such a picture happens in her own friends, but it still makes her body very cold.


    Xierou¡¯s body is also very cold.


    Several practitioners of Jianshan Jianzong have entered this valley. If Xu Heshan is the last passer, it means that Shen Yu and Xie Changsheng are trapped in the sea of ??thorns and will not appear here again.


    The whole valley returned to silence.


    A Shoushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a sapphire gown also walked out from the mountain road between the cliffs. Under the illuminating sun, his back was long and fell behind the mountain road, giving a feeling like a fan. The black and long goalkeeper seals the mountain road.


    Suddenly, all the students in the valley felt unusual and looked up.


    On the mountain road high in the cliff, many practitioners appeared.


    Through the different costumes of the practitioners, all the candidates are easy to judge. Those are the teachers from various practice sites and some officials of the court.


    The teachers and the officials of these pilgrimage sites will also enter the valley.


    Although it is impossible to know why these teachers and officials were allowed to enter the valley for a close look, all these signs made the majority of the students fall into deep shock again.


    The assessment of the previous level was really over... Xu Heshan turned out to be the last candidate to pass the thorny sea, and where did the top squadron go to the top?


    At this moment, a young girl appeared on the cliff, and with a breeze blowing from the cliff, she seemed to think about it, and then stepped straight down from the cliff.


    The sapphire-colored gown is like a lotus leaf. Her figure is in the air and crosses the various divisions who are still walking on the mountain road. There is no smoke and smoke falling in the valley.


    Looking at this face that is young and tender, but with a strong self-confidence and majesty in the eyes, most of the students feel the pressure of the mountain, and the last trace of uncertainty in the heart has completely disappeared.


    Even if this is in the Suishan Jianzong, all of the true disciples of the Shaoshan Jianzong, there is only one such young girl who can ignore the feelings of others, almost rudely directly over the masters of all the practice sites, even in The rest is older than her older Shoushan Jianzong practitioners.


    She can only be a net glaze.


    Even the net glaze has already appeared, and the front is definitely over.


    Except for Ding Ning and other people, the other selected students have never seen this legendary girl before. At this time, watching the real glass appear in front of themselves, the eyes of these candidates have become extremely complicated, admiring, Awe, awkward... Many different gods alternate in the depths of their eyes.


    The eyes of the net glass are always calm, even if they are still standing, they still have a condescending pride.


    She is absolutely proud of her pride, because at least in the case of entering the training of Lushan Jianzong, these people in the valley are still chasing her footsteps many years ago.


    "ended."


    Without any opening remarks, even without any self-introduction, the eyes of the net glaze swept through all the selections in the valley, and then spit out three words in an unusually simple way.


    She did not cause any ambiguity. After the three words were exported, she went on without any pause.


    "The next step is the final sword test."


    "After half a cup of tea, you will follow the results of the lottery."


    "During this time, you are not allowed to accept any external treatment. After the trial begins, you are not allowed to talk to people who are watching."


    The rules of the final sword test told by the net glass are also very simple. Just saying these words, she went to the simple shed that separates the two camps invisibly.


    In the increasingly heavy twilight, her figure is more and more extraordinary, and it seems that with some unspeakable magic, many people think that she is moving towards a shed separating the two sides of the house is a kind of profound behavior.


    The eyes of Xu Weihua crossed the figure of the net glass and fell on the divisions who had entered the valley.


    With the entry of practitioners who practiced different exercises and swords, the heavens and the earth in the valley seemed to be somewhat mixed, making his emotions somewhat complicated.


    His brow was deeply locked, and the voice was light but cold. "What is the purpose of her?" The story was said to have only three sentences. Even the last one-to-one test is not willing to spend more than one sentence. But in fact, the most important of these three sentences is the last sentence."


    "She wants to give some people a chance to talk."


    Hearing his words, Ding turned his head and watched him calmly said: "Or the opportunity of Lushan Jianzong to give some people a conversation, want to see what kind of performance some people will have. Not allowed after the start of the test. Talking to a person who is looking at it means that she can allow someone to say something at this time."


    Xu Meihua''s brow is still not loose, he still can not fully understand.


    "There must be something happening in the swords of Lushan."


    Ding Ning looked up at the distant cliffs and said: "It''s just that we can''t see it."


    "Some people really will take time."


    Then, he couldn''t help but sneer a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Some of the division''s teachers still walked on the mountain roads, but they have not really set foot on the valley. However, at this time, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe has emerged and walked quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered in this yellow robe middle-aged.


    Everyone can be sure who the middle-aged person in the yellow robe is approaching at the moment.


    In the shack of the shack, the net enamel corner of the hand condensed also showed a hint of disdain and cold, but she just looked at it silently and did not stop the middle-aged man in the yellow robe.


    "I don''t know what else the man can say."


    Nangong Cai looked at the figure of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who came closer and walked closer and closer, and said coldly.


    Her personality was abhorrent and dare to do it. She knew that the middle-aged man in the yellow robe was the attendant of the famous lady. In her opinion, Xue Forgets is dead, and the surnamed palace lady is in front of the mountain road. I have already personally shot, and the surnamed palace lady should have no face to send someone to say something, and no matter what it is, it is meaningless.


    Her voice is not low. The true Yuan Xiu of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe is far above her, and she hears it very clearly, but his face is always peaceful, even with a natural kindness.


    After bypassing the simple house shed, the middle-aged man in the yellow robe stopped and respectfully took a tribute to Ding Ning.


    "I don''t know your final decision."


    Then the middle-aged man in the yellow robe opened and said smoothly and clearly: "But before you make the final decision, I hope that you will seriously consider it again...because you should understand that you are not only the future of some people, You still have a sincere friendship."


    Xu Weihua and Zhang Yi and others are all slightly stunned, and they have no time to reflect the meaning of the words of the middle-aged people in the yellow robe.


    Ding Ning raised his head and looked at the heights of the mountains again.


    He knows that in the heights, someone is watching him, but he can''t see each other.


    Just such an action, let Xu Weihua and others understand that the middle-aged people in the yellow robe are talking about the Prince.


    "mean."


    Xu Lihua suddenly became angry and couldn''t help but scream.


    One side of the solitary self-deprecating smile.


    In the hands of the true dignitaries, anything can be used as a means of confronting the enemy. Compared with these real powers, the individual practitioners are too small.


    "Maybe you have to enter the top ten is not difficult, but it is too difficult to win the first place."


    The middle-aged man in Huangpao looked at Ding Ning, who had not responded yet. He turned and looked at all the candidates on the other side of the house. His tone was very sincere and continued: "You only have these people, and the number is opposite to your number. If it is a round down, some of you are defeated, then most of you are the enemy of the dead battle... If you are destined to win the first place, it is better not to reject the kindness of some people."


    Listening to these words of the middle-aged man in Huangpao, Ding Ning''s face is still calm. He shook his head and said: "If it is a true friend, after being rejected, I will still treat me as a friend."


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe no longer speaks and quits.


    The calm of Ding Ning allowed the emotions of Xu Weihua and others to calm down quickly.


    They looked at the candidates in the distance, and it was not entirely unreasonable to know the words of the middle-aged people in the yellow robe.


    At first glance, there are a total of thirty-seven candidates in the distance, four times as many as they are here.


    If the first round passed, the number of people who were eliminated by them was slightly more. Among the remaining 20 candidates, only two or three of them were on their side.


    They are indeed very weak.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man who left the yellow robe suddenly had a slight body.


    Because at this time, in the election in front of him, there was a man who walked slowly and went to Ding Ning and other people.


    The man seems to be afraid of cold, and the robes he wears are obviously much thicker than the average person.


    Xu Weihua and Xia Wei looked at the figure of this person, and his face quickly filled with horror: "Li Xixing?"


    ...

 v3 Chapter 117： Fire

    Silent and vigorous, sullen and careful, Li Xixing, who walked slowly and thicker than the rest of the selection, gave a feeling of being a lone wolf.


    He was not famous in Changling. Until then, most of the students in the sword meeting did not know his identity. He even thought that he was a borderline from the frontier. However, Xu Weihua and Xia Yu naturally knew the identity of Li Xixing. ...and it is precisely because Li Xixing is too silent and unobtrusive. When Li Xixing came out of the crowd, she only thought of neglecting the existence of such a strong man when she calculated.


    In these years, Li Xixing was not in Changling, and no one had seen him leave, but Li Xixing was always among the best among his peers before being banished to the Moon.


    If she is alone on Li Xixing, she does not have much confidence in the other side.


    She couldn''t understand what Li Xixing''s move was at this time.


    Ding Ning had never seen Li Xixing before, and did not know that Fusu had stopped Li Xixing from meeting himself. He only heard Xu Weihua and Xia Yu say the name of this person, and he immediately knew the identity of this person.


    His brows provoked slightly, but Li Xixing, who was watching, did not speak.


    Li Xixing did not say anything.


    He walked to the side of Ding Ning and Xu Lihua and so on, and then sat down on a clearing.


    Xu Fuhua brows wrinkled and is about to open his mouth. However, this situation seems to have no obstacles for a gentleman like Zhang Yi. Looking at the Li Xixing who sat down, Zhang Yi has been grateful and somewhat shy, and asked softly. Road: "Do you want to help my family Ding Ning?"


    Li Xixing still did not say anything, and he did not return, just nodded.


    "why?"


    Xia Wei looked at Li Xixing and still had some doubts.


    The solitary breathing stopped unconsciously.


    He also left Changling since he was a child, and there is not much intersection with Li Xixing. However, he has heard some rumors about Li Xixing. He feels that the heart of Li Xixing is actually very fragile, and Xia Wei¡¯s attitude may be Will lead to a lot of bad consequences.


    Unexpectedly, he saw the strong hostility in the depths of Li Xixing¡¯s eyes.


    However, what surprised Du Zhibai was that Li Xixing did not express anything to Xia Wei. He just turned his head slowly and looked at Ding Ning.


    "My father wants me to deal with you."


    Hearing the first sentence of his opening, Xu Weihua and Zhang Yi were all awkward.


    "So I didn''t come over at first."


    Li Xixing has already said it. "I like people with principles... I have to obey in Changling many times, but I don''t like obedience. My principle is to obey the mind."


    "Like the end of the day, Duanmu Jingzong, everyone thought that I should not beat him, nor let me beat him, but I still interrupted his two ribs."


    "I just heard your conversation with that person. I am sure that you are not willing to obey, so I am coming. Not to mention that there are already many swords that you have to deal with, and it doesn''t make much sense to have more of this sword."


    These words sound strangely weird.


    Or the reason is particularly weird.


    So that the ease of the side can not help but frowned.


    But I don''t know why, for people like Li Xixing, this reason sounds convincing.


    Ding Ning looked at Li Xixing and did not ask other questions. He only said seriously: "You are only returning to Changling soon."


    Everyone reacted and watched Li Xixing''s eyes become more different.


    Ding Ning¡¯s sentence points out the consequences that Li Xixing is very likely to greet, and that is to be exiled again.


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment and said: "Changling may not have a good month, at least in my eyes."


    Hearing such an answer, the solitary brow was suddenly loose, and the heart gave birth to some respect.


    "well said."


    Xu Weihua no longer looked at Li Xixing, turned his head and looked at the distant student, watching Chen¡¯s figure, which was gradually hidden in the darkness, and sneered: ¡°What obedience does not obey, people live in the world, the key I still don''t want to be happy. If the practice is not happy, then I have to practice what I do."


    Zhang Yi also completely relaxed, and even more admired Li Xixing, once again courtesy: "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me." Li Xixing said indifferently: "I don''t necessarily stand on your side to help you, because Duanmu Jingzong was already a disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong a few years ago."


    Xu Weihua and Du Gubai and others looked at each other. They all know that this is the fact. Duanmu Houzong of Duanmuhoufu passed the big test of Shaoshan Jianzong in the past few years and has already practiced in the Jianshan Jianzong. For many years, they just didn''t think of it for a while.


    Zhang Yiyi said, "What do you mean... Do you think that if you have your help, my younger brother Ding Ning will win the first place to study in Shaoshan Jianzong, and Duanmu Jingzong will retaliate against my younger brother because of your relationship?"


    "You may find it impossible."


    Li Xixing did not look at Zhang Yi, but looked at the distance indifferently. "But Duanmu Jingzong is such a person."


    Li Xixing does not really chat.


    Whether in a look or tone, he gives a sense of incomprehensibility and inaccessibility.


    However, Zhang Yi does not seem to think so. In his eyes, Li Xixing has become his friend. Since he is a friend, he can be tolerant.


    He couldn''t help but ask with some curiosity: "I heard that when you interrupted Duanmu''s ribs, he was only five years old. Why do you have such an argument?"


    "Five years old?"


    Li Xixing couldn''t help but sneer with ridicule: "So you probably don''t think how a five-year-old child would be so sinister and malicious, just because he doesn''t like a person, he will often do some evil things and then lie and plant. On that person''s body, there will always be some stuff in the water that the person drinks, even on the stairs will set some hands and feet, want others to break their hands and feet."


    Everyone is stunned.


    Even Ding Ning was stunned.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s hands and feet are not consciously cold.


    After a few breathful hours, he looked at Li Xixing with some incredulity. His voice trembled: "When you say that Duanmu Jingzong is five years old, he is always thinking about you?"


    Li Xixing did not answer.


    He was not good at talking with people, so he felt that he didn''t have to answer.


    "So that time you interrupted his ribs, not because of a temporary conflict, but because he had done a lot of such things before... Have you endured him for a long time?" Zhang Yi began to understand that his body trembled. He began to think that if that was true, then the exile for so many years was really unfair to Li Xixing.


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment.


    "Just like that, I might not be so heavy."


    Suddenly, he looked up and angered: "I have a dog, a puppy that was abandoned when I was just breastfeeding, but the dog finally grew up a bit, and I finally didn''t have to feed it. It can also follow me when I run around, but it floats in the well."


    Ding Ning''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Xu Weihua and Xia Wei and others couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and look at each other.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Is Duanmu Jingzong throwing him into the well?¡±


    "It is difficult for a child to do things without leaving traces. It is not difficult to verify it. Many people can easily find out...including my father knows that it is the work of Duanmu Jingzong, so he specifically asked me not to make a grid. It¡¯s just because the person who was born by Duanmu Jingzong did, and the father would specifically warn me.¡±


    Li Xixing smirked: "The Duanmu family also sent a more lovely puppy to me... but they didn''t know that it just made me sure that it was Duanmu. I promised them all, but I don''t want to obey. So I interrupted the ribs of Duanmu Jingzong."


    "If it wasn''t that I was too small at the time, my strength was not enough, my shot was not enough, and Duanmu Jingzong was already dead."


    Li Xixing¡¯s eyes sparkled with a tragic look that was difficult to describe in words. He took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t just want to interrupt his ribs, I wanted to kill him.¡±


    Because of a puppy, I want to pay for it.


    This does seem to be too hot.


    However, it happened to a six-year-old child and a five-year-old child. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    At least even Zhang Yi couldn''t judge whether this matter was right or wrong.


    He just thought that Duanmu Jingzong should not do that, and the incident itself should not happen.


    "For that woman, you are like a dog."


    "I am just like a dog. You can be pinched to death, or a dog that is thrown into the well."


    "But even if I die, I don''t want them to be so happy."


    Li Xixing did not know why he said so much today, he would be so angry because of the almost forgotten old things, but his heart felt extraordinarily happy.


    His chest was hot and it seemed that there was a fire burning.


    Ding Ning turned to look at him, but he laughed.


    "That will be a battle."


    His laughter sounded and he stood up.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a fire in the chest of everyone around him.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 118： Dim black sword

    The sunset is about to disappear into the distant horizon. At this time, the sky''s burning clouds are also reddish as if it were really burning.


    All the candidates, even some seriously injured candidates, have struggled to stand up because the final sword test is about to begin.


    Xie Luo looked at Ding Ning''s side face. She saw Ding Ning''s eyes lit up, and the sky on his side was dark. She looked down and saw her shadow as a faint wing behind Ding Ning''s shadow.


    She increasingly felt that she was not the person of Ding Ning''s world. However, at this time, she felt that even if she was only a small invisible wing behind Ding Ning, she would do all her power.


    "Everyone has a stage of not accepting life and being convinced in their lives."


    The surnamed palace lady walked out of the rest camp and walked over the side of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe standing upright. She stared at the distant fire and burned the cloud. She said coldly: "I just teach them that they must accept their fate."


    "Mountains are born with high and low levels, not to mention people. Those mountains that are born to be short are going to compete with the mountains. In addition to being in vain, they will make themselves and others unhappy."


    "In order for a dog to be exiled, it represents justice in the eyes of children, and it seems silly in the eyes of adults."


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe quietly listened to the words of the surnamed palace lady. There was no dissatisfaction and opposition in his eyes.


    Because he felt that the surnamed palace lady said the facts, he also had a stage of not accepting his life, but he is now very confessed.


    If a person confesses his life, there is not much unwillingness. However, the hardest part of life is to accept his life.


    Among the many officials who entered the valley, the deputy director of the ceremonies, Sikong, looked at Ding Ning and others who stood up, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    The Wutai Guanjian appeared silently behind the net glass.


    "This last sword test should be the most exciting and fierce of all the sword tests in the past years." Looking at all the students who were silently standing on both sides of the house, the swords of the Taiwanese swayed and shook their heads, some whispered with emotion.


    The net glass nodded and agreed to his opinion, but she did not have the slightest pride, because the main reason was that the boy who came from the alley and the low-level practice refused to accept his life.


    "Cheng Donglai."


    A cold, screaming sound screamed in the valley.


    The selection of the student who heard his name suddenly shocked, and looked at the cold-sounding Shoushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a sapphire gown.


    "To Zhong Rong."


    Until the voice of the Shushan Swordsman sang, the student selected to react with all the talents around him, and the final sword test began without any opening remarks.


    "This is not fair!"


    At the moment of reaction, the first candidate who was mentioned in the name was called out.


    Many people feel that this is also the case.


    The candidate named Cheng Donglai was born in the Secret Stone Institute. The latest ranking on the talented book is forty-one. His opponent, Zhong Rong, was born in the Jingian Jianyuan and ranked 21 on the talented book. The two have a big gap in their cultivation. Especially at this time, Cheng Donglai has a serious penetrating wound on the left thigh. Not only is it inconvenient to move, but the violent movement may cause massive bleeding. Minor injuries.


    ¡°What is unfair?¡±


    However, when he heard that Cheng Donglai¡¯s disappointment, he announced that the defender of Lushan Jianzong had just looked at him with a blank expression. He said: ¡°The match is just a random draw, and there is a gap between the repairs and the practice. The injury on the body is only the residue of the previous level. Do you think that the sword will only have a final sword test, and the previous assessments will not be counted?"


    "If you feel unfair, you can abstain yourself." After the meal, the Shushan Jianzong practitioner added a sentence without emotion.


    The candidate named Cheng Donglai was white like snow, but listening to these words, he couldn¡¯t tell, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The rest of the students can only remain silent.


    This kind of confrontation is only taken by this Suishan Jianzong practitioner. There are naturally many places worthy of scrutiny and questioning. Especially now, there are a total of forty-five selected students through the front, so the two pairs will definitely be One person will fight less and have a big advantage.


    However, this is the sword meeting of the Shaoshan Jianzong. This is the rule of the Shaoshan Jianzong. It is the same as that of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner. If it is unfair, there is no other way than to withdraw.


    "Sun Changzhi, to Zeng Kaitian."


    "Nie Yan, against Mo Yu."


    "..."


    The Yanshan Jianzong practitioners who announced the match were not interested in watching the expressions of Cheng Donglai and others, but then went on without hesitation.


    Listening to his announcement, all the candidates have different looks and reactions. Some of them look calm, some are silent and sneer, some have a stubborn smile, some are as ruined, and some carefully selected students have already discovered this valley. There are a total of eight venues marked with sword marks.


    "The Emperor Pu Lian, on Xie Rou."


    As expected by these elections, after reading the eighth group of opponents, the Shushan Jianzong practitioner who seemed to have no expression on the face stopped, and then pointed to the eight-faced field at random. It means that both sides of the match that he has read the name can now enter.


    After looking at the venues that are about to fall into the darkness following the gesture of the Shushan Swordsman, almost all the eyes of the selected students fell on Xie Rou.


    the reason is simple.


    Although everyone wants to see the battle of Ding Ning, in the first 16 people who started the sword test, Xie Rou was the only practitioner who stood beside Ding Ning and was on the other side of the simple house. .


    The eyes of Xu Weihua and others are very dignified.


    Huang Pulian¡¯s ranking on Cai Jun¡¯s book is seventeen, and Xie Rou was not originally in Changling¡¯s practice. She did not have any rankings on her talents book.


    In the eyes of the majority of students, she and Xie Changsheng should rely on the financial resources of Xie''s family to obtain the qualification to participate in the Shushan Sword Club with some disgraceful means.


    Xie Rou did not expect that he happened to be the first practitioner to play here. At this time, under the eyes of everyone, she couldn¡¯t help but start nervous, and the right hand of the sword began to tremble slightly.


    The black long sword in her hand also trembled with it.


    Looking at the black sword with no difference between the handle and the Daqin ordinary standard sword in her hand, most of the students chose that she could not have a chance to win.


    However, no one noticed that the imperial teacher who wore the same robes as Huang Pulian was not far behind, but he certainly could not expect the Emperor¡¯s association to go to Xie Rou, but He remembered some pictures in the sea of ??thorns.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t help but wanted to make a sound.


    However, at this moment, a practitioner of Lushan Jianzong appeared in front of him.


    This Shushan Jianzong practitioner came from the side. At this time, he was only facing him. However, the practitioner who wanted to evoke the imperial Pu Lian was suddenly aware of something, and his face was pale and closed his mouth.


    The sword test has begun. According to the rules of the net glass, he can no longer say any reminder words.


    Xierou took a deep breath and was ready to appear.


    Ding Ning looked calm and looked at her and nodded.


    It¡¯s just such a simple movement, but Xie Rou suddenly has a lot of confidence.


    Her hand holding the sword is no longer shaking.


    ......


    Huang Pulian has also moved forward and marched toward the site marked by a sword mark. His body is tall and his face is cold, his eyes are also calm and looking straight ahead, giving the taste of a military general.


    The Tie Ping Jianyuan, which he practiced, likes to send students to the battlefield. According to some exact news, Huang Pulian and some students of Tie Ping Jianyuan even participated in the eve of Lushan Federation. The Daqin army recovered Yangshan County. Some battles.


    Relative to Xie Ro, he was very confident from the beginning.


    So he didn''t even look back at his teacher, and he didn''t realize that a practitioner of Lushan Jianzhuang deliberately blocked himself in front of his teacher.


    He also has the style of Changling practitioners, not to the nearest site, but to the nearest venue to Xie Rou.


    "please."


    When Xie Rou walked to the opposite side of him and paused, he only pulled his sword across his chest and bowed his head.


    At this time, the other sides of the game were mostly in place, but because this battle has a special meaning, the eyes of most people outside the stadium still gathered on him and Xierou.


    The sky is getting darker. Anyone in the Laoshan Jianzong does not seem to have the meaning of lighting. However, when Huangpu pulls his sword across his chest, the squares of dozens of feet are lit up.


    The long sword in the hands of Emperor Pu Lian is golden in color, and the golden light is as dazzling as the essence. The runes on the sword are naturally under the treaches of his true elements, and naturally they form seven dazzling spots.


    This sword is a seven-sword sword.


    The master sword of the Seven Mile Palace, a famous spiritual place in the past.


    A good sword that was picked up by the Emperor Pulian in the sword fair.


    "please."


    Xie Rou also cross sword.


    The black sword in her hand is even more bleak in the eyes of the other eye-catching sword.


    However, I don¡¯t know why, Huang Pulian¡¯s eyelids did not consciously jump, and felt a dangerous atmosphere that could not be said.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 119： Venomous dragonfly

    This faint black sword shook a little, this time not because of the tension of Xie Rou, but because the real element in her body has begun to spurt into the black sword.


    Emperor Pu Lian¡¯s eyelids also shrank sharply.


    He did not see any pictures of the real swords on the surface of the black sword. The real element of Xie Rou, directly flowing into the black sword along the hilt!


    At the same time, he saw the purple fog rising on the tip of the black sword.


    Numerous tiny purple needles like needles sprang from the black tip of the sword at an alarming speed. Just a moment, a purple mist formed in front of him, and the figure of Xie Rou disappeared directly behind the purple fog.


    A slap in the mouth sprang out from his mouth.


    The seven-sword sword in his hand is still on his chest and stretched out.


    The dazzling light of the seven groups of swords joined together, forming a moving wall in front of him.


    This is the famous defensive sword-style "Yongshan Broken" of Tie Ping Jian Yuan.


    When Xie Rou¡¯s real yuan directly poured into the black sword, he had already determined that the black sword in the other hand was not a standard steel sword, and it must be an amazing sword.


    In the case of the unspeakable soft hand, this sword has a sturdy defensive effect.


    The purple fog was weak, and he was shaken by his cross sword in an instant. The figure of Xie Rou appeared again in his sight.


    At the same time, however, a sweet scent was directed at his mind, causing his mind to sink.


    "poison!"


    Huang Pulian reacted in an instant, and he rushed out with a sigh of relief. All the inhaled air in the chest was spewed out by the squeeze and the real element.


    At the same time, his golden sword with a dazzling brilliance in his hand carries a sturdy breath that goes forward without any pause.


    The air in front of him shook, followed by a roar, as if a few of his powers were suddenly in front of his sword, carrying a giant column toward Xierou.


    This is the "Yushan style" of the Iron Gate Kennedy. This is not the most exquisite and spicy sword in the Iron Screen Kensington, but it is definitely one of the most sturdy swords.


    Regardless of the toxins contained in the purple mist, he still has the confidence to defeat Xie Rou before the poison.


    Xierou¡¯s face was white, and the bleak black sword in her hand swayed out, but did not greet the front, but plucked to the rear.


    Her body followed the sword''s roundabout and smothered it directly like a bird finch flew back.


    Many of the eyes of the selected students flashed an unexpected light.


    In addition to the sword in Xierou''s hands, they began to find that Xie Ro is not as weak as they thought. At this time, the trick "Yan Xiangyu" was originally used for rapid attack. At this time, she was used to escape and it was very subtle. Most of them could not react faster and do it. better.


    However, in the eyes of most people, Xie Ro is still not likely to win.


    Because Huang Pulian''s change is also extremely fast.


    "Ë»À²" a crack.


    The roar of the ears of the people has not disappeared, and the tearing sound of the cloth has already sounded in the air.


    Huang Pulian¡¯s head was raised high, and the sword in his hand was a sharp one.


    A red-red sword flame separated from his sword, and slid upwards and flew out, falling to the body of Xie Rou who had just flew backwards.


    This sword flame looks like a burning cloud. The sword-like name is also the "burning cloud". The sword is worthy of the sky. Even if Xie Rou gives birth to his wings, it is too late to dodge.


    Xie Roi only has a hard connection.


    Looking at this picture, Zhang Yi was so nervous that she even stopped breathing.


    He felt that Huang Pulian was very strong and changed his position in Xie Rou. Perhaps he might not be able to withstand the sword.


    The wind and rain made a big noise, and then it was thunder.


    In everyone''s sight, Xie Roo did not care about her own falling body, her body fell freely, and the sword in her hand was a madness that instantly smashed dozens of swords toward the front.


    The singular spur of the sword swayed the heavens and the earth to form a storm, and then there was a purple thunder in the wind and rain.


    Many of the bystanders have a more shocking mood in their eyes.


    This is the Guanshan style wind sword style of Guanzhong.


    This sword is very strong.


    Especially the momentum is very strong.


    They never thought that a girl like Xie Rou could show such a sword like many Guanzhong Dahao.


    Huang Pulian did not think of it.


    However, he does not think he will lose.


    Thinking of the warnings of the previous blade, he took a deep breath and, once he did not let his real yuan violently violently, once again output a real sword into the hands of the seven swords.


    Oh...


    The dense slamming sounds.


    The storm has officially met with the fire cloud.


    A loud bang.


    Only in a flash, the thunder and thunder were all broken, and the body of Xie Rou, who had fallen freely, swayed up high, and then flew out in a weird posture like a broken kite.


    The breathing of many people in the field has completely stopped. Many people squint at the body of the flying Xie Rou, thinking about how the Emperor Pu Lian should end the battle.


    However, at this time, the body of Huang Pulian¡¯s sturdy forward was a hard-pressed one.


    The land under his feet had been wetted by tiny raindrops, but as he suddenly stopped, his feet suddenly exploded two waves of dust.


    There was another scream in his mouth.


    This time, Li Xiaosheng was filled with a strong shock.


    Among the scattered red-red sword flames and scattered raindrops and shattered lightning in front of him, hundreds of black fine lights are shining towards him!


    At this time, only he had time to notice the black fine light of the fine hair of the cow. Only he could perceive it clearly. These fine light still came from the tip of Xie Rou.


    These black fine lights came from the inner inside of the black sword in Xierou''s hand. With the violent spurt of her real yuan, the sword''s sword naturally flew out!


    Most importantly, these black fine lights exude a more intense sweet and stinking scent, and at this moment only his eyes are blurred.


    As the two waves of dust under his feet blew open, his right wrist with his sword turned soft and soft, and the entire arm was also drawn in a round and rapid wave.


    Jianguang rotates in front of him and expands.


    The blazing golden sword light formed an open umbrella in front of him.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    One of the candidates was shocked and called out.


    This is obviously a more defensive sword than the "Yokoyama", but he has never heard of it, it should be one of the secret swords of the Iron Screen Ken.


    The oncoming black light is blocked by the sword of Emperor Pu Lian.


    However, the local Emperor Pu Lian was pale and pale.


    A black gas ran along the sword in his hand, and immediately flowed to his hilt, and then flowed into his hand.


    His body quickly burst into a sense of weakness like many days without eating, and then his eyes were completely blurred.


    He can''t see it.


    A muffled sound of "Peng" sounded in front of him.


    He knew that it was the sound of Xie Rou''s fall.


    His hand lifted hard and wanted to throw the sword at this moment and turn the sword into a meteor.


    However, his strength seemed to be taken out at once. When he raised his hand, he felt that his sword could not be thrown in front of Xie Rou.


    "how is this possible!"


    His remaining strength turned into an incredible scream.


    The seven-sword sword in his hand was drastically faint and fell to the ground.


    His whole person fell weakly to the front and fell to the ground.


    "What sword is this?"


    A lot of exclamations sounded at the same time.


    Among the people who are vocal, some are even the teachers who watched the battle.


    Everyone has thoroughly seen that this sword in Xie Rou contains amazing poisonousness. Her sleek black sword is covered with many venomous pores.


    What makes them extremely puzzled is that since the poison contained in this sword is so horrible, then Xie Rou should be equally poisonous.


    In such a violent collision, such a poisonous spirit should also pervade her body.


    However, at this time, Xie Rou who fell to the ground has stood up.


    Her body is still shaking, but her figure is a lot of people feel guilty.


    "Poisonous dragon! It is a poison dragon!"


    A scream is not known from where it is sent, but just listening to the sound makes it clear that the person is full of fear.


    "Poisonous dragon!"


    "It turned out to be...!"


    Many of the teachers and students in the practice site took a breath of air and the body suddenly became stiff.


    "At last, some people still know this sword."


    The net glaze in the shed sneered and chilled.


    Yantai Guanjian turned his head with some emotions and looked at Ding Ning who was in the dusk.


    This sword is a legend.


    It was once the sword of the most powerful practitioner of the Da Zhao Dynasty.


    In the seemingly dull Xuan Tiejian body, it is actually embedded in a real poisonous dragon body. With the strength of the real yuan, Dan Jing will produce different toxins, and the hilt of the sword is made of yellow dragon horn, which can easily solve the threat of these toxins.


    In the battle of the Qin and Zhao Dynasties in the previous generation, this sword once killed tens of thousands of Qin Jun.


    Just because it was an old thing decades ago, this sword has long disappeared with the vision of the world''s practitioners as the master passed away, and few people know.


    And this wine shop boy, but partial life to remember.


    Does he know that this sword was attributed to Zhao Kuo¡¯s hand after the death of the Zhao Dynasty in the Zhao Dynasty, and finally returned to the Jianshan Jianzong Valley with the Daqin army as the city level was broken?


    "Won¡­"


    Zhang Yi looked at Xie Rou who stood with the sword, and some of them could not believe it.


    But as he trembled, he began to understand why Xie Roe could pass the previous level more easily than most of the candidates in the room.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 120： Streak, random

    In Changling, the use of poison is considered to be disgraceful. In the vast majority of practice sites, this is the real side-by-side road. However, at this time, Xie Rou won, but no one was unfair.


    Because this sword comes from the sword valley of the sword of the mountain.


    All of them think in their hearts, even if Xie Rou does not pick this black sword, when they enter the Valley of the Sword, this sword is still in the Valley of the Sword, they will never pick this bleak black sword.


    Compared with the selection of students, the shock of many practitioners in the battlefield is more intense.


    Because whether they are repairing or fighting experience, they must go beyond the selection of the students present, so they can all see that this "Poisonous Dragonfly" is very suitable for the sword style that Xierou itself is good at.


    If it is not the type of "Guanshan Fenglei", then the squally spurs of the squally, this "Poisonous Dragonfly" is not likely to release so many toxins in an instant.


    Xie Rou himself can''t believe that he can defeat Huang Pulian.


    She went to Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and other people, looked up at Ding Ning, could not help but want to say something.


    "Pranayama."


    However, looking at her body that was constantly trembled, Ding Ning only said two words softly.


    Xie Rou made a slight meal, then she nodded, and some shyly lowered her head and began to adjust her interest.


    At this time, her body was turbulent, and the five internal organs were also affected by some shocks. It was indeed necessary to calmly adjust the mood immediately. However, when she saw her feeling so much, Ding Ning was cold in her heart, thinking that she was doing this wrong. Maybe she should be more indifferent to her.


    "He is a glory, and he wins the land."


    Many people''s eyes still stay in the sword in the hands of Xierou, and the heart is shocked, but a cold voice has already sounded at this time.


    At this time, the other seven matchups have not ended.


    However, there was more than one venue. The Shushan Jianzong practitioner who arranged the final sword test did not seem to want it to be idle, and immediately arranged a duel.


    In the two sides of the showdown, there is exactly one person who is Ding Ning¡¯s side.


    He Chaoxi¡¯s opponent, Lu Xu, ranked 22nd in the talented book, and was born in Tianshou Jianyuan. The ranking on the talented book is also much higher than He¡¯s evening.


    Only then was the eyes of almost everyone staying in the sword in the hands of He Chaoxi.


    Looking at the blue-colored sword that is as wide as a long knife in the hands of He Chaoxi, all the students on the other side of the shed are unconsciously thinking in their minds. What sword is this handle?


    "I am going."


    He Chaoxi¡¯s brows were slightly picked up, and Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and others simply said these three words, and then went to the empty space.


    A teenager wearing a purple robe also moves at the same time. He is naturally the most outstanding of the young disciples of the Tianshou Jianyuan.


    His body is very thin compared with He Chaoxi, and it looks like the difference between an adult and a weak-crowned boy. However, even with the victory of Xierou in front, he still has absolute confidence in He Chaoxi, who was born in the Qingtian Jianyuan. .


    So looking at He Chaoxi, who was quietly coming out, the mouth of this thin boy even sneered a sneer.


    "please."


    He Chaoxi stopped at the moment of entering the venue, and then there was no cross-sword in the chest, and he said a word to Lu.


    Lu won the brow and wrinkled, but also crossed the sword.


    He will be out of the sword.


    A loud bang sounded.


    At the foot of He Chaoxi, two dusty waves were lifted, and the body began to accelerate.


    Lu won the slight stagnation, and the eyes flashed with some shocking light.


    He did not think that He Zhaoxi was so direct.


    Moreover, the power that broke out at the moment of He Zhaoxi was very powerful. He had already entered more than ten feet before he had done any action.


    The two dusty waves that had risen from the feet of He Chaoxi did not spread out, but rushed like two giant arrows.


    However, even if the shot lost the opportunity, Lu won did not panic.


    He gave a clear scream, and the silver sword in his hand brought out a beautiful sword.


    He sideways, with all the remnants of the strip, the beautiful sword light from the side stabbed to He Zhaoxi.


    To attack and attack, to be faster.


    He is more confident than He.


    Because he is the fastest student in the Tianyang Sword Academy, the sword he has repaired is a sword that pursues extremely fast speed.


    The sound of "àÍ" sounded softly.


    On the left arm of He Chaoxi, there seemed to be a light.


    It was his clothing that was shattered by the sharp sword, and then the blue smoke was directly ignited under the sharp friction and squeezing of the air.


    He hasn''t had time to change his tricks. The blue-colored wide sword in his hand is still moving forward. The robbing of this beautiful sword light has already come first.


    At least on this sword, Lu is indeed a lot faster than him.


    However, at this moment, Lu Xuan and many of the students who are paying attention to this battle and the teachers of the various practice places flashed countless shocks and could not believe.


    He Chaoxi still has no change.


    Instead, he directly used his left arm to meet the sword of Lu.


    A puff of blood rushed from the left arm of He Chaoxi with a soft bang, followed by the friction of bones and metal.


    Lu¡¯s face turned white.


    The sword in his hand has completely penetrated the left arm of He Chaoxi slightly raised, and the card is in the arm bones of He Chaoxi. However, he did not feel the slightest pain in his life, and the wide cyan wide sword in his hand still did not have any dullness. .


    A sly sword wind has been pressed against his chest like a substance.


    In the midst of intense fear, Lu Xuan made a sharp scream, and the silver long sword in his hand would have to smash out, cut off the arm of He Chaoxi, and then lie between the waist and the abdomen.


    However, at this time, He Chaoxi whispered, and the speed of the blue wide sword in his hand was one point faster.


    Lu Su¡¯s eyes were completely flooded with blue swords.


    His war was completely broken.


    The real element in the body is under the threat of death, and almost subconscious madness emerges from the feet.


    He let go of his sword and his body flew backwards like fallen leaves.


    He Chaoxi is still advancing, lifting the sword.


    In the horror of Lulu, a **** waterfall spurted out from the chest of the land to the lower abdomen!


    A burst of cold air rang.


    A horrible wound appeared on the chest and abdomen of Lu, and almost completely cut the front body of Lu.


    The figure of the Guantai sword disappeared from the side of the net glass.


    At the time of the **** spurting of the chest and abdomen of Lu, he had already appeared beside Lu, and then in the next moment, he took the land and disappeared into the shadow between the rear cliffs.


    He¡¯s body swayed slightly.


    He inserted the blue broad sword on the ground in front, then held the silver long sword piercing on his left arm, and between the next breath, he pulled the silver sword out of his arm.


    A harsh, squeaky sound rang.


    Many selected faces are paler.


    He Chaoxi put a roll of hemostatic gauze in the mouth, then the right hand linked, began to wrap the gauze with force, and bandaged to stop bleeding.


    Zhang Yi was also shocked.


    He did not think that He Zhaoxi would use such a decisive method to win this battle directly and quickly.


    Xu Weihua and Xia Yu looked at each other.


    Then the two men took a deep breath.


    They need to calm down.


    He Zhaoxia¡¯s left arm was hurt too much. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to move it, but with a left arm, He¡¯s eve defeated Lu¡¯s hard... even except for a quick sword. Lu won not even have any chance of performance.


    Such a battle, such a winning streak, made them feel that they might want to re-examine Ding Ning.


    "Hey Blackstone, the other party is incense."


    "Xiao Ting, against Zhao Zhengzhou."


    Many people''s breathing is still not smooth, but the Shoushan Jianzong practitioner who is responsible for the sword test does not bring any emotions in succession, watching the end of the battle to arrange a new match.


    "Chen Lie, I am sorry for Xu."


    "what!"


    It was like being picked up by a wave, not falling yet, but there was a higher wave. When I heard such a voice, many candidates were unstoppable and gave an exclamation.


    Xu pity flowers are stunned.


    Xia Wei opened his mouth, his eyes were incredibly wide, and one of them was exclaimed.


    Chen Lizhen in the opposite side of the darkness is also completely stunned.


    "How could this be."


    Some of the mutated voices of Chen Lizhen rang after the breath. He looked at the expressionless Lushan Jianzong practitioner and lost his voice: "Are you deliberate?"


    Everyone can understand his mood at this time.


    Those who are exclaimed, not only because this is a top-ranking heavyweight matchup on both books, but more because everyone knows that Chen Lijun and Xu Weihua were still in the valley before entering the valley. Very very good friend.


    In the case of just breaking and separating the two ends of the house, they were immediately arranged to confront each other. For these two people, it was too cruel.


    However, at this time, I heard Chen Lizhen¡¯s voice screaming and asking. The practitioner of the Shaoshan Jianzong who held the case file still shook his head without emotion. It was not cold and not rude: "I didn''t mean it, it was random."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 121： Unfamiliar battle

    The attitude of the practitioner of Lushan Jianzong when he said this sentence was also very random. Chen Lizhen¡¯s body could not keep shaking, but it was speechless.


    "It''s ok."


    Xu Fuhua took a deep breath, but it was calm, and then slowly walked toward an empty space.


    "I do not like this."


    Chen Lizhen went to the opposite side of Xu Weihua, and said something painfully.


    "Because I don''t want to let it, I am suffering." Xu Lihua didn''t look at Chen Lijun, just looking at the sky above Chen''s head, calmly said.


    Chen Lijun¡¯s breathing, silent for a moment, still painfully said: ¡°After all, we used to be good friends.¡±


    "I know, after all, we are good friends, so I don''t want to say anything if I hurt people." Xu Weihua said slowly and earnestly: "The next battle, I will do my best, there will be no hand to stay. So you don''t have to pay attention."


    Chen Lizhen looked at Xu Weihua. "Your injury is too heavy."


    Xu Weihua laughed and laughed at himself: "Even if you can only play one game, it is good to help them solve the opponent who is ranked fifth in a talented book."


    "You can still win me!"


    When I heard the words of Xu Weihua, Chen Lizhen suddenly became angry. "Why is this time, you still obsessed!"


    Xu Lihua lowered her head and looked at the angry Chen Lizhen, but calmly raised her hand and said: "Please."


    Chen Lijun¡¯s anger is like throwing into a cold lake. Looking at Xu¡¯s calm eyebrows, Chen Lijun knows what to say, even if it is regenerated with anger.


    His left hand grasped the hilt of the waist, and then he leaned against Xu Weihua and said: "Please."


    All the eyes of the onlookers were gathered on the two men.


    Not only because this is a confrontation between two friends representing different camps, but also because these two people represent the strongest strength of the young generation of Changling. In the eyes of most people, they rank the top in the talent list. When these people are really killed and killed, there is not much difference in their strength. Anything can happen.


    For many people, even if they can''t pass the sword test, such a strong battle is very meaningful.


    Slightly represented on the humility, but this is not an extra action for Chen Lizhen in the battle.


    As he was covered, his back slowly released a real element, pushing the air up the back of his slightly curved back. There was a little white air above his head, just like a cloud of clouds. Rising up.


    Many of the eyes of the students flashed a shocking look.


    After all, the strong ones that are not comparable to them, Chen Lizhen is only this one-handed style, but it is not cited, and the mysterious is hard to say.


    "The fourth world!"


    Zhang Yi involuntarily gave a whisper.


    He perceives that in addition to the real yuan, Chen Lijun''s body is still slowly releasing some different world strengths.


    Four realms.


    Only practitioners who have reached the fourth level can use the real elements to fuse some of the heavens and the earth in the body, turning their bodies into containers of heaven and earth, and releasing them in battle.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s cultivation has already reached the peak of the third world. I am afraid that there is only one layer of epiphany between the fourth and the fourth. However, this breakthrough is the most difficult step. Many people¡¯s life is stuck in this step.


    The gap at this level is not only the gap between the forces of the real forces, but also the gap between the fighting methods that many trilateral practitioners cannot understand.


    When Chen Liqi started his hand, he showed the breath of the four worlds, which showed that he would also use his full strength. However, Xu¡¯s eyes were calm and cold.


    He stood still and did not move, and then straight forward a sword.


    The sword in his hand is made of some spar, which is slightly thinner than the ordinary sword, and it is a light pink color, which looks very delicate.


    However, as he swayed the sword, the air in front of him exudes a violent breath.


    There are no sword marks.


    However, more than ten feet away, there was a dark red light arc that was dizzy.


    This light arc appeared directly behind Chen Lizhen and disappeared instantly.


    A piece of sand splashed from the ground, and Chen¡¯s figure disappeared in place. A curved sword mark appeared on the ground where he stood.


    Chen Lizhen¡¯s figure appeared outside the body.


    ¡°Thousands of months?¡±


    Slightly looking at the curved sword mark, Chen Lizhen had some uncertain voices.


    At the moment of his voice, Xu Weihua, who stood still, has already issued several swords.


    Each of his swords broke out, and Chen Luyi¡¯s body appeared a circle of light.


    These light arcs are also dark red when they first appear. However, as the light arcs flash more and more in the air, these light arcs are brighter and brighter as they shine toward each other, and begin to become like a round of bright moon.


    "It¡¯s a thousand months, I can¡¯t think of you finally getting it.¡±


    Looking at such a scene, Chen Lizhen shook his head with some emotion and made another noise.


    While speaking this sentence, he has also officially issued a sword.


    Many people know that Chen Lizhen is left-handed. He is the left-handed Sword. When his left hand draws the sword out of the scabbard, the white cloud suspended above his head suddenly condenses into a drop of crystal water.


    Chen Lijun''s sword is all white, and these crystal water drops become white when the sword light shines.


    With the separation of the sword and scabbard of his white sword, these crystal white beads did not fall, but rolled like a dew on the morning grass leaves with the breeze.


    A round of the moon rises, and the sharp swords of the road are swaying toward Chen.


    The white dewdrops that floated in the air disappeared, and the shattered water vapor formed a sword mark.


    There is no sword mark that can be deceived into Chen Yi''s one-footed one. It just feels the increasingly sharp swords around him, and Chen Li''s eyes are not consciously picked up.


    His sword-drawing posture has reached its limit, and the tip of the sword has completely separated from the scabbard.


    He began to fight back.


    His right hand stroked the sword, and the distance between the fingertips and the sharp blade was only a few hair strands.


    A strand of heaven and earth continued to spurt out from his fingertips, colliding with the sharp blade, and then being cut into countless silks, scattered toward the surrounding air.


    This is a very elegant sword, just like Fuqin.


    However, many of the students who watched the battle changed their faces completely, and even Xia¡¯s face became completely white.


    Almost everyone can feel that the heaven and earth, which has been cut into countless wires, is not chaotic, but is very regular, forming a sword in the air!


    Looking at simplicity, but relying on the real element and the casting of the heavens and the earth, the five fingers in the subtle movements directly form a sword symbol, which is subtle and subtle, and it is the general practitioner can master!


    The chill in the air is suddenly happening!


    It is obviously early summer, but with the condensation of this sword, there are countless transparent chills between the heavens and the earth.


    The white dewdrops are frozen and defrosted in an instant.


    The white dew is frost, and the piece of flying frost falls toward the Xu Pian flower that condenses Shi Jian.


    Although the hoarfrost is gentle, it contains horrible power, dragging out a white line, and it looks like Chen Lizhen is controlling the numerous white swords and stabbing him.


    Xu has a gaze.


    He closed his eyes and the sword in his hand retracted.


    Jianguang swirled around his body.


    A piece of sword gas rises from the ground around him.


    Sword gas crystal micro-belt powder, like the petals of countless lotus flowers.


    "Thousands of lotuses!"


    Chen Lizhen was a little surprised and some of the accidents made a sound.


    Then there were countless clearing buzzing sounds in the air, and those white lines flew back and forth.


    Chen Lijun¡¯s right hand presses in the air in front.


    His hands seem to have invisible an invisible big ball.


    However, at this moment, many faint white lines passed through his body. There were many blood lines of different depths on his skin, and even dozens of red silks appeared on his white face.


    "I have never really fought with you."


    "It turns out that you are so strong."


    However, Chen Lijun¡¯s movement did not stop anyway, and his left-handed sword stabbed straight ahead.


    The white Jianguang first collided with the invisible big ball that his right hand pressed.


    Everyone heard a crack in the ear.


    The invisible big ball formed by the real yuan and the heavens and earth is split into countless pieces.


    In front of Chen Lizhen¡¯s body, a white river appeared.


    Xu Pianhua is difficult to breathe, and he coughs up hard and coughs.


    His body is at its limit, but he still doesn''t want to give up.


    His left hand also fell on his hilt.


    He had been unable to breathe by Chen Lijun¡¯s sword, but at this time, he began to move forward.


    His sword violently spun between his hands.


    A straight and fiercely rotating sword gas emerged from the tip of the sword and condensed like a needle.


    "Drilling the mountain needle!"


    Someone screamed in shock.


    The sword that condenses like a needle plunges into the middle of the white long river.


    The small sword like a needle is like a boulder, and the white long river is falling.


    Looking at this picture, Chen Lizhen slowly breathed.


    Xu Weihua was his best friend before, but everything in this battle was very strange.


    He silently looked at this rotating sword that condensed to the extreme, but did not make any changes, but just poured the true element into the sword in his hand.


    "You won''t succeed."


    "You play with two defeats... You think I will be afraid of death and give you a chance."


    "But you don''t know enough about me."


    He said indifferently in his heart.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 122： The beginning of the drama

    The small sword like a needle penetrates the river and breaks into the waves, and will reach Chen¡¯s eyebrows.


    The white long river section collapsed, and thousands of sprays were stacked on top of each other, and they were also photographed on the chest of Xu Weihua.


    This is an absolute loss of both sides. In the eyes of any normal person, Chen Lizhen will definitely avoid it. After all, Chen Weihua has reached the limit. After this sword, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to display the same powerful sword.


    However, it is shocking that Chen Lizhen did not avoid it.


    He silently looked at the sword that stabbed his eyebrows. The real element steadily poured into the sword in his hand. All the world''s vitality accumulated in the body was before the eyebrows.


    From his neck to the eyebrows, there are countless white air streams.


    These white air flows are interlaced, just like letting him wear a white mask.


    And his eyebrows are showing a blue color.


    A condensed blue color is like a small blue-colored square monument, welcoming the sword that stabbed his eyebrows.


    The clothes of Xu Weihua were blown up by the strong currents, hunting like a flag, and some broken clothesets flew from his body directly like a butterfly.


    In the next moment, the white spray will be shot on him, and his sword will hit the small blue square monument.


    However, at this time, his gaze fell to the sky above the head of Chen Lie.


    His sword was swept up.


    His people also flew like butterflies and flew up.


    Thousands of waves rushed from under his feet.


    A scream of anger.


    Sword gas stabbed upwards, leaving a sword mark on the small cyan square monument, and then continued upwards, a clear and extremely empty hole appeared in the wind, and the sword gas was going to pierce the sky above.


    Time is like a pause.


    Chen Lizhen¡¯s calm eyes just had an incomprehensible shock. The small blue square monument on his face before his eyebrows suddenly collapsed and turned into countless white waves.


    And these white sprays are completely different from the ones in his body, and they are slamming on his face!


    The bang banged.


    An incredible exclamation sounded.


    Chen Lijun¡¯s entire body flew backwards like a wooden stake that was thrown out, and a clear bone crack was heard between his back neck.


    Immediately after the slamming loud noise, Chen Lijun¡¯s body fell heavily on the ground, and it shook the dusty waves.


    The camp in the spectator was dead.


    From being hit to flying, it has been a long time in the world of practitioners, but until then, the vast majority of the students who watched the battle did not react.


    Chen Lizhen, who was drowned by the flying dust, did not die. His eyes were stunned and shocked, and he felt that his body could not move. Then he felt that his neck bone had broken many times under the attack. .


    The sword that almost slanted his eyebrows seemed to reverberate in front of him. He vaguely began to understand... The sword actually used his strength, and it was brought out by his condensed vitality. A meaning!


    "Let the mountain mark!"


    "This is the Xu Jianfu style of your Xuhou government!"


    A blood rushed from his lips and teeth, and he called it even more unintelligible. "How could this be!"


    The sound echoed in the valley and even covered the sound of all the battles beside it.


    This voice also began to echo in the hearts of many watching students.


    Their eyes fell on the Xu Weihua who had just landed.


    Because Chen Lizhen shouted out this sword-like name, they knew that Chen Lizhen¡¯s incomprehension at the moment was not because of the sword itself.


    A few drops of blood dripped from the corner of Xu¡¯s mouth.


    Looking at the old friends who fell in the dust, Xu Weihua was silent for a moment, saying: "Because you have always been afraid of me."


    Chen Yizhen stayed for a more incredible voice: "Afraid of you?"


    "Although your ranking on the talented book is higher than mine, you have always been afraid of being overtaken by me."


    Xu Weihua looked at him and nodded slowly. "The more you know about me, the more you are afraid of me...so I know that you will never let it, because you want quick fix, you don''t want to What happened, and I know that you have built a green shirt."


    "How is it possible!" Chen Liyi cried again: "How can you know."


    "Because when you come to the sword, your eyes are filled with satisfaction and joy that you don''t have on weekdays. I know that you must have built a green shirt."


    Xu Weihua coughed softly and looked at his lost eyes. He shook his head in a blank expression: "In fact, I know you very well, because I care about the feelings of friends, so I know that you will use that way." Come face my sword. Unfortunately, you don''t care enough about your friends'' feelings, not enough to understand me. So you will lose."


    After saying this, Xu Fuhua no longer looked at Chen Lijun, turned and walked toward Ding Ning and others.


    Until then, many candidates were completely reacted... Xu Weihua defeated Chen Lijun, and Xu Weihua did not fall down, and even might face an opponent below.


    First, Xie Rou, then He is a dynasty, and then down is Chen Lijun.


    These three people are the most likely candidates to be eliminated in the eyes of all, but they all win.


    "How could this be?"


    A blue robe teenager couldn''t help but sound the same voice as Chen Lizhen.


    He thinks that this is simply an inexplicable curse affecting such a sword.


    "Weekly forget the year."


    At this moment, the very casual singer of the name of the singer of the singer of the singer of the mountain screamed his name.


    This blue robe boy is a Zhou Yongnian who has ridiculed Ding Ning and has had a verbal conflict with Xie Changsheng.


    When I heard my name, Zhou¡¯s body suddenly stunned, but in the next moment, his body vibrated more intensely.


    "To Ding Ning."


    The practitioner of Lushan Jianzong shouted the name of Ding Ning casually.


    There was a dead silence between the fields.


    Even many of the opponents have temporarily stopped their hands.


    This is the beginning of a real drama.


    ......


    "Master..." Zhang Yi turned to look at Ding Ning, although she knew that Ding Ning¡¯s appearance was a matter of morning and evening, but at this time I didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he was, but he was too nervous to speak.


    "There is no suspenseful battle, and there is nothing to worry about."


    Ding Ning looked at him, said this sentence softly, and then thanked Xu Fuhua, who was slowly walking back, and began to move, calmly heading for the vacant venue.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s ancient wells, there are many waves in the eyes of the teachers in the practice. However, I saw the hoarfrost at the root of Ding Ning. The teachers of these practice sites secretly sighed. .


    The brow of the net glass was slightly picked up, and the light in the eyes began to flash.


    She found her heart full of expectations.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s move, Zhou swallowed a mouthful of water, then took a deep breath and began to move, but the corner of his mouth began to show a cold smile.


    In the moment of just crossing the sword marks on the ground, it was the moment of officially entering the battlefield. Zhou forgets the year and raises his head. He looks at Ding Ning and starts to talk.


    "These people around you have given a lot of people an accident."


    Zhou forgets to sneer at Ding Ning and said: "But no matter if you win more people here, as long as you lose, it doesn''t make sense."


    "You are doing a good job."


    Ding Ning looked at him and replied faintly.


    Zhou forgets that Ding Ning will refute, but did not expect Ding Ning to say such a sentence, one after another, do not know how to respond.


    "So I won''t lose."


    Ding Ning looked at his horrified eyes and said calmly: "And you don''t have to say these things because you know that you are saying that these words are just cheering for yourself, just want to give yourself some confidence, but this may bring the opposite. Effect."


    Zhou forgets his face with a slight white, cold channel: "I cheer for myself?"


    "On the surface, you have more confidence than when you started the Shushan Swords Club."


    Ding Ning glanced at the hilt held in his hand and said: "The only source of confidence you should be is the sword in your hand."


    Zhou forgets the body''s body suddenly and suddenly, and suddenly can''t speak.


    All the onlookers, including some candidates who paused to see the war first, did not understand the meaning of Ding Ning.


    "The sword you chose from Sword Valley should be the sword of the old Wei."


    "With your cultivation, you can come out of the sea of ??thorns, and there is only one possibility without any injury. That is to repair the swords of the swords of your mountain."


    "The Devil''s Sword and the Hundred-Eye Sword are an excellent combination. It''s just a few squeaky sounds that can make people feel sorrowful, so that ordinary worms are at a loss, and they can''t fight at all."


    "But this kind of screaming voice is useless for those who are determined and who are prepared."


    Ding Ning stared at his eyes and said calmly: "So you can''t beat me."


    "You..." Zhou forgets to keep calm and wants to pretend to be careless. However, his face can''t be concealed, it becomes more and more pale, and his lips begin to tremble.


    "The difference is too far."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at the two teenagers far away, could not help but sigh softly against the net glass in front of him.


    "He is not just for the week to forget one year." The net glass voice is slightly cold: "He is attacking the hearts of all these people."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 123： Your teacher is really strong.

    Hundred-eyed swords, the devils and swords, the vast majority of students have not even heard of listening, but looking at the change of the week, everyone knows that Ding Ning is true.


    In the world of practitioners, seeing knowledge is also a kind of power.


    At this time, all these candidates have already felt the power of Ding Ning.


    Gu Xichun silently looked at Ding Ning, who was opposite to Zhou Yongnian. The slightly sag of the eyelids became more and more blushing, and the hand holding the hilt was tight.


    Although he still has absolute confidence, at this time he inevitably feels threatened.


    At this time, his reddish eyes suddenly plummeted.


    There were no lights in the valley, but many of the practitioners'' swords were emitting brilliance. All of him and all the onlookers clearly saw Ding Ning slightly turning his body and glanced at the ground.


    There is a more shocking mood in the eyes of almost all the students.


    There was a deep red worm.


    The worms shocked them all when they first entered the valley, but as the sword began, they began to ignore the existence of this worm.


    Ding Ning now has a tiny movement that reminds them all.


    This long worm is still behind Ding Ning.


    Even though it looks very shivering, it is still behind Ding Ning.


    This represents tame.


    This kind of picture is even more shocking.


    "He is deliberate."


    Seeing the tiny move of Ding Ning, the net glass can only be heard clearly with the sound of the sword.


    He is also the same opinion.


    The net glass drooped down the eyelids and said: "But I think he will not be that simple."


    Not so simple?


    Then what will he do again?


    The mouth of the sword of Fujian and Taiwan has a hint of self-deprecation. The young genius of Changling¡¯s generation is too simple.


    "You can''t beat me."


    At this time, Ding Ning had quietly sounded again. He looked at the week that his face became pale, and repeated this sentence. Then he said seriously: "I promised that Xue Dong will get the first place, so wait. I will shoot, I won''t have anything to keep."


    Zhou¡¯s hands were slightly trembling, and listening to Ding¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°You said the first place is the first place, Ding Ning, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ridiculous?¡±


    Ding Ning looked at the mind that had been chaotic and had a lot of trouble. He no longer said anything, but he smiled and held the hilt of the last flower remnant sword, and then the cross sword was a gift.


    "Know how? If you die on the battlefield, you are often a high-ranking person!"


    Zhou forgets that he can no longer control his emotions. He screams and screams, and a sword light has been unsheathed.


    The hilt in his hand is black, with many silky silver runes, the hilt is black, and the sword is full of oval silver runes, which looks like hundreds of eyes.


    At the moment of separation from the scabbard, the real yuan has not flowed completely over the sword. The wind in the valley blew through the blade, and in these silver runes on the sword, there were countless sobbing sounds.


    This voice, like a war, has many women and children crying behind a wall.


    The real yuan is rushing out of the palm of the week, but it is not as smooth as the mercury and diarrhea. There is a wonderful setback, a real stock collided with each other, and the whole sword swayed while scribing. The sound of the rune in the body suddenly changed.


    The sounds of those crying across the wall suddenly become extremely sharp, like there are countless claws on the smooth glass surface. This kind of sound makes many of the watch-selecting students feel creepy in an instant, and the chest is bored and abnormal, it is vomiting. stand up.


    At the same time, however, there was a lot of melodious sound in the air above, as if there were countless invisible figures walking through.


    Many people have become embarrassed, and the sword light that Zhou has forged in the past has become awkward in their eyes and has become less real.


    The eyelids of the net glass are as clear as real glass, and she naturally cannot be affected by such magic sounds. Her eyes fall on Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning is now at the sword.


    Although she couldn''t see the eyes of Ding Ning at the same time as many of them, it was only the quiet posture of Ding Ning''s moment of the sword, which made her feel that Ding Ning was not affected at all.


    Ding Ning''s action is not fast.


    When the body of the week was broken, the black and silver blurred sword light was only a few feet away from Ding Ning''s body, Ding Ning''s palm began to pull out the real yuan.


    The flow of real yuan is not sharp, but it seems to be stable.


    When Zhou Jian¡¯s sword was a little farther away from him, his real heart smashed to the forefront of the last flower remnant sword.


    At the end of the flower, the sword began to bloom in white and fine flowers, and then the crack on the front sword was differential.


    Ding Ning waved a sword.


    The mood is soft and casual.


    Like the summer night, a person standing in front of the gazebo saw the squirting flying to himself, and patted the fan in his hand.


    However, this is just a sword, and there are many bright filamentous swords in the air.


    What''s even more amazing is that these bright filamentous swords in the air suddenly condense a myriad of faint fluorescence, like countless flying fireflies, beautiful and true.


    These fluorescent lights danced together to the end of the week.


    Zhou¡¯s arm has been suddenly straightened.


    As the arm that he has been bent is suddenly straightened, the sword light in his hand is like a sudden extension, and it is necessary to directly penetrate Ding Ning''s chest.


    However, at this time, his mouth suddenly screamed with a fear and unwillingness.


    The magic sound stopped suddenly, and he immediately withdrew more than ten feet.


    A stream of blood ran down from his body.


    Looking at Ding Ning who has already received the sword, his face is full of unbelievable look.


    The vast majority of students looked at Zhou Xiu Nian''s many small blood springs, and his face was also unbelievable.


    Even if they can stand still at the time of the week, they can all be sure that many of the blood in the body have been pierced, and even the guilt has suffered some damage, and it is no longer possible to fight.


    In other words, it is just a sword... Ding Ning Yijian defeated Zhou Yongnian.


    With more in-depth thinking, these selections are even more shocking.


    Ding Ning¡¯s sword is so exquisite that it is not like the sword that Aries Cave can have.


    "It''s the sword on the sword!"


    Someone was shocked and made a sound.


    The person who made this voice is Shi Guanzhen, from the perspective of Hengyun Sword, who is ranked 14th in the talent list.


    Facing the eyes of the people around him, Shi Guanyu said some voices trembled: "It was a style in the sword war on the sword."


    "Han dynasty slashing swords in the slashing swords." The net glazed micro-small side looked over at the martial arts and watched the sword, and it was like saying to the martial arts to listen to the sword, but also like to say to himself: "He turned out to be I want to bring more fear to these people. Now the more people think about it... Is it like you are scaring yourself?"


    At this time, the atmosphere was very heavy, but the swords in Fujian and Taiwan could not help but smile.


    The field was silent again.


    A practitioner of the Laoshan Jianzong has already arrived at the side of Zhou¡¯s forgetful years, first trying to stop the blood for the week.


    Since the practitioner of Lushan Jianzong intervened, it means that this matchup has ended.


    Ding Ning has turned around.


    The crimson worm was a little shrunk, but it immediately moved with his movements, twisting his body to keep up.


    At this time, more and more candidates are thoroughly thinking about it.


    Ding Ning¡¯s sword defeated Zhou¡¯s forgetting the year. The most important reason is not his knowledge, nor Ding¡¯s perception ability is too horrible. In just a short period of time, he learned such a delicate and powerful sword from the sword. formula.


    The most important reason is that the timing of Ding Ning''s shot is too precise.


    Every point of the firefly is like a sharp flying blade, and it is flying in the air, the number is amazing, but with the strength of forgetting the year, if it is a good sword to pick up such a sword, even if it can''t block all these fires, it can at least block with the sword. Most of them can at least ensure that some important parts of your body are not stabbed.


    However, Zhou forgets the year under this sword, but there is no ability to fight back.


    Because Ding Ning, when these flaming fires fly, it is the moment when Zhou forgets the year and suddenly launches the decision.


    The week of forgetting the sword has become a success, and it is too late to change.


    Out of the sword, the flow rate of the real yuan, Jianqi empty, form a sword, flying out of the fire to complete this tricky sword style, Ding Ning every time the grasp is perfect and impeccable.


    There was a big applause that broke the silence.


    Surprisingly, Zhang Yi turned to the extreme and only saw the applause of Duo alone.


    "Even if you change another sword, Ding Ning should be able to defeat Zhou Zhounian with a sword."


    Looking at Zhang Yi, who turned around, there was a strange blush on the solitary cheek. He said seriously: "Your teacher is really strong."


    Zhang Yiping was modest to the extreme, but when he heard the praise of Du Gu, he was not modest, but naturally proud: "My brother, I am very strong."


    "He deliberately wants to scare people, only deliberately use the tricks on the sword." Xu Fuhua swallowed a hard mouth, blushing: "But I was scared."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 124： The world is more than a woman

    The practitioners of Lushan Jianzong did not know what the means were, but it was just the time of counting the numbers. The blood in the wounds of Zhou forgets the dying. However, watching Ding Ning calmly return to the figure, I thought I said it in this sword meeting. All the words, shy and anger, and his eyes were black, and they passed out.


    Xie Rou was very excited. She looked at Ding Ning who was coming back and was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak, her face was flushed.


    She thinks that Ding Ning will win, but she did not expect Ding Ning to win the week. It is like a teacher in a practice place. It is generally easy to educate students.


    The other side of the shed is more cold than the warm atmosphere on the side of the shed.


    Before Ding Ning''s shot, many people thought that Ding Ning was talking loudly, and even getting the first name was a joke in itself.


    Because according to the record of the talented book, a total of 16 people have already entered the four worlds, and Ding Ning has not really approached the four worlds.


    Even if some of the practitioners who have entered the four worlds have been eliminated, at least there are still many people who have repaired far more than Ding Ning.


    Between the four realms and the three realms, there is an insurmountable distance.


    However, now... Ding Ning¡¯s sword beat Zhou¡¯s forgetting the year, just as easy to win the three worlds.


    Everyone has to admit in his heart that Ding Ning has the strength to fight more and more, that is to say, he really has the strength to compete for the top spot.


    Looking at the end of the quiet shed, the net glass knows that Ding Ning has received the desired effect.


    In her opinion, Ding Ning is not just a perfect sword, but every movement, every sentence, even a look is an extraordinary perfection.


    From the beginning, Ding Ning was in an extremely unfavorable and extremely passive situation. Even the real yuan in the body was forced by the famous lady. However, step by step, the wine shop teenager slowly reversed, but instead gave it to others. A sense of faint control of the whole situation.


    Zhang Yi proudly looked at Ding Ning who came back. He felt that his face was full of brilliance. He could not help but think that this is the so-called face with light, it is the real scenery, but he could not help but think of Xue Forgetting In his eyes, he gave birth to tears.


    "Zhang Yi..."


    At this time, he had a breath, because he heard the name of the arranging sect of the sect of the sect of the mountain, and exhaled his name!


    "To Xia Wei."


    The practitioner of the Laoshan Jianzong did not have any special emotions on his face, and his tone was still very casual. However, when he reported the next name, the scene suddenly became awkward.


    Xu Lihua''s face froze.


    Before a moment, he also appreciated the casual Shushan Jianzong practitioner, but at this time he almost called out like Chen Lizhen.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body was also somewhat stiff and turned around, looking at Xia Wei behind him.


    Xia Yan frowned deeply, her face was still calm, but her hands were shaking slightly.


    Many people have reacted and neglected a very simple truth.


    In the middle of the simple house shed, although the two camps are clearly divided, the random arrangement of the Jianshan swordsmen will not distinguish the camp.


    Ding Ning¡¯s people are not only going to meet the other side, but also meet their own people.


    So even if Ding Ning started with such a sword, even if she had previously won the soft and win, they wanted to win, and it was far from simple.


    At this time, among the awe-inspiring choices, there was a white dress, and some of Ye Haoran, who stood out from the crowd, did not have much surprised look, just a faint smile.


    Like the net glaze, he also felt that Ding Ning''s previous performance was perfect. If Ding Ning was a strategist compared to the two armies, he had already overwhelmed the other side''s momentum.


    However, it was just such an accident, but the momentum that he created was dissipated.


    He looked at Zhang Yi and Xia Wei, and he is very much looking forward to the next performance of these two people will affect Ding Ning''s momentum.


    ......


    "I..." Zhang Yi had subconsciously voiced at this time. The first time he reacted was to directly admit defeat.


    Because he didn''t consider himself at all, he didn''t think about what it would mean for a practitioner to learn how to enter Lushan Jianzong. He just wanted his "little younger brother" to win in the end. In his opinion, let Xia Xi not Any effort to advance is more beneficial to the whole situation.


    However, when he spoke, Xia Wei looked at his flashing eyes and saw what he thought.


    "I surrender."


    At the moment when Zhang Yi just said a word, Xia Wei had raised his head and opened his mouth, calmly and firmly said this sentence.


    Everyone suddenly stopped.


    "This... how can this be done."


    Zhang Yi stayed for a breath of time, and suddenly there was some helplessness. "You..."


    "I know what you are going to say."


    However, after his words were finished, he was interrupted by Xia Wei.


    Xia Wei sat down directly beside Xu Weihua, and then looked at Zhang Yi, who was at a loss, and shook his head seriously. "Even if you think that I might be better than you, but I am different from you, I am not white." The Yangdong disciple advances. Since you want to help... then you have to help thoroughly."


    Zhang Yi stayed.


    Although he was somewhat gentle and somewhat pedantic, he was not stupid, so he immediately understood the meaning of Xia.


    Most of the candidates who were present also understood the meaning of these words.


    Ding Ning must win the first place, for the scenery of the White Sheep Cave.


    The two Aries Cave disciples achieved excellent results in the sword meeting, and naturally they were more beautiful than a white sheep hole disciple.


    Xia Wei¡¯s choice is somewhat unwise for many people to use.


    However, this represents her attitude.


    Because these people do Ding Ning, it seems to many people that they are unwise and arrogant.


    "I have decided, and since I have publicly admitted, the teacher of the Shushan Jianzong has naturally recorded it. It doesn''t make sense to say anything more."


    Zhang Yi, who looked at what was still to be said, Xia Wei bowed his head and said it quietly.


    Everyone can see that she is a little sad.


    After all, she has already paid too much to participate in this sword meeting, and she has been dreaming of being able to enter the Shaoshan Jianzong study.


    However, at this time, everyone can see her determination.


    "The Changling woman is more than a hero."


    Looking at the sad but resolute Xia Wei, the sword in the shed standing in the shed sighed softly.


    His words obviously praised the net glaze around him. However, when he heard this sentence, the net glaze was slightly raised, and corrected: "It is the world''s woman."


    Thinking of the white mountains and waters, I also thought of Zhao Jian, the strongest Zhao Jian furnace, and saw the remnant sword in the hands of Ding Ning. The body of the sword in the face of the sword could not help but be slightly shocked. The color said: "That is exactly."


    "Don''t mother-in-law."


    Looking at the opposite of Xia Wei, I don¡¯t know how to be good. Ding Ning sat down again, and then looked at Zhang Yi calmly. ¡°If you are embarrassed, the next battle, don¡¯t let people down.¡±


    Zhang Yi''s face was slightly stiff... stiff for a moment, he took a deep breath, and solemnly bowed to Xia Wei, whispered: "I don''t want the summer girl."


    Looking at the mother who said that she did not want her mother-in-law, Ding Ning couldn¡¯t help her lips, and whispered softly: "What does not mean the meaning of the girl, it is like talking about marriage."


    Hearing the words of Ding Ning, Xia Wei was slightly shy, and the face of Bai Yan quietly floated a blush. Zhang Yi was shocked and trembled: "Master...teacher, how can this be a joke, and it won''t break the summer girl''s reputation."


    "Hurry up."


    Ding Ning clicked on the wooden board on the side of the body, indicating that Zhang Yi could sit down. "I am not afraid of shadows, and the reputation is also said?"


    Far away, Ding Ning is more casual than himself. He is responsible for arranging the test. There is no special emotion in the face.


    Then he saw the two names on the volume that he had freely opened, and his eyes began to be filled with the light of great interest.


    He wants to see how Ding Ning will react after reading the two names.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 125： Two swords

    He looked at Ding Ning and read the two names on the volume at random and with interest.


    "Gu Xichun, picking up the Nangong."


    As his voice sounded, Gu Xichun hurriedly raised his head, and many low-pitched whispers on his side also sounded.


    The emotions in these whispers are very complicated. Some whispers have sympathy, while others are obviously gloating emotions. Some people''s whispers contain a feeling of relief.


    Many candidates have heard that Gu Xichun and Ding Ning have had a holiday, and Nangong Cai is one of the people who stood firmly on the side of Ding Ning from the beginning.


    This is definitely a clear battle, but it is definitely a strong and weak battle.


    Nangong Caiyu is not even in the top 50 of the talented book, but Gu Xichun is ranked third in the talented book. In the front of the sea of ??thorns, Gu Xichun has never suffered any injuries, and Nangong The injury to picking is extremely heavy.


    For a few people, the most crucial significance of this war is that Gu Xichun will also be shot in front of everyone.


    The Shadow Mountain Sword Cave is not a particularly good practice place in Changling. Although Gu Xichun is the leader of the Yingshan Swordsman, he was only slightly famous before, but in just over half a year, It is one of the strongest young talents in Changling, and there are countless questions in it.


    This question is tantamount to danger for all candidates who want to make a difference at the Shushan Swords Club.


    ......


    In a whisper of emotions, Ding Ning brows slightly.


    The reading of the opposite of the face of the former Shoushan Jianzong practitioner who looked at the face, looked at the slightly frowning Ding Ning, but the corner of his mouth was a smile that was hard to detect in the night, thinking that you are still calm. When there is a feeling of difficulty, it will still frown like a normal person.


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath, and she glanced at Ding Ning and Zhang Yi and others, and there was no fear on the surface.


    "You admit defeat."


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s voice sounded and passed into her ear.


    Nangong picks up suddenly, "Why?"


    "You won''t be his opponent."


    Ding Ning looked at her stubborn eyebrows, shook her head and said seriously: "It doesn''t make sense."


    If someone else said such words to her, she would be angry, but she determined that Ding Ning¡¯s judgment would not be wrong.


    "Is there really nothing to do with it?"


    She also frowned deeply, watching Ding Ning ask some unwillingly.


    "There may be no trace." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "I shouldn''t even let him suffer a slight injury."


    Nangong¡¯s quiet time was quiet and he said: ¡°You can guess what kind of sword he is repairing... or why did he suddenly become stronger?¡±


    Ding Ning shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Nangong picks up and looks at his eyes shining in the darkness and says, "I want to pick him up."


    Ding Ning has already released his brow and suddenly picked it up again.


    "I understand that you are worried that I will be hurt more seriously." Nangong Cai looked at him and said softly: "But I promise you, I only have one sword... I only let you see his sword, then I will Admit defeat."


    Ding Ning''s brow did not loosen, but he did not refuse, he thought for a very short time, then nodded.


    "If that''s the case, you don''t have a sword, you need two swords."


    Nangong picks a slight glimpse, she does not understand the meaning of Ding Ning''s sentence.


    Ding Ning has already said: "Reverse the cold, then thousands of sails."


    Nangong¡¯s picking was somewhat clear, but he did not understand.


    The anti-water cold and the thousand sails are all swords in the water-swords of the Yunshui Palace, which she and Zhang Yi before they had crossed the kendo before.


    The sword in the Shui Lingjian swordsmanship is of course extremely subtle. However, the sword-like swords of these two swords, even the method of running the real yuan, are very different, and it seems that they cannot be used together.


    Ding Ning did not explain, just looked at her calmly.


    "it is good."


    Nangong picks no longer say anything, nodded and began to move.


    "Teacher...I really can''t have anything?" Zhang Yi hesitated for a long time, still couldn''t help but said with great concern.


    "This is a question of mutual trust." Ding Ning turned his head and looked at him. He said: "Since mutual trust, there will be no problem."


    ......


    Gu Xichun, who has been parked in an idle space, looks at the Nangong picks who walked slowly. His eyes are unconsciously smashed.


    He saw that Nangong Cai had a conversation with Ding Ning, but he could not hear the contents of the two conversations.


    Does Ding Ning think that Nangong picks may defeat him?


    This made him feel a bit humiliating.


    His right hand fell on the hilt, not waiting for the cross sword to the chest, and a very cold scent infiltrated from his scabbard.


    Several students who were close to Gu Xichun suddenly breathed a little, and their eyes fell involuntarily.


    Somehow, they all felt that there was a strange and dangerous breath that seemed to come out from their feet.


    Nangong picks up directly to Gu Xichun, and of course she also feels this strange air machine. This air machine even makes the wound on her body feel like being soaked in ice water, but she is just constantly in her mind. In the middle, I thought about the two swords that Ding Ning said. The face is just a deep meditation.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s face was even more gloomy. He looked at the Nangong picking into the venue and said, ¡°Please.¡±


    Nangong Caizheng is still thinking about how the two swords can''t be connected. Some are fascinated and subconsciously return: "Please."


    Gu Xichun''s face is more gloomy, especially the deep red color in the narrow eyelids is steepened, it seems that there will be blood to get out of his skin.


    He began to pull the sword.


    His hilt is dark red, and with his movements, the scabbard has a more vivid red glow, but the blade is a more vivid blood red, as if there is a blood in his scabbard. Gushing out.


    Until then, Nangong Cai was only awake.


    For the usual normal battle, her reaction has been too slow, the shot is easy to lose the opportunity, and even the time to judge the other side''s sword.


    However, she chose to trust Ding Ning. At this time, she did not need to think again. She did not need to look at what swords he used.


    Just in the moment when Huo Ran woke up, she was a screaming scream, and she didn¡¯t want to, she took the sword out of her sword.


    The sword is fast and natural.


    A crystal water flow formed in her body in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword light in her hand is in the opposite square of the flowing water flowing.


    This is the "reverse water cold" in the waters of the Yunshui Palace.


    If it is a big sword, this Jianguang of Nangong picks must be like a big ship that flows up against the current, with an unyielding and awkward breath. However, the sword selected by Nangong Cai in the Valley of Swords is extremely small. There is a foot length, especially the blade is a strange bend. At this time, the sword light comes out, and flows upwards in the crystal water, but it is like a snake in the water.


    What is even more surprising is that her sword handle is silver, and the sword is a pale white sword. Although it looks small, it has an amazing sharpness. Most of the practitioners who watched the battle were shocked to see that this handle The sword travels through the crystal water, the crystal water flow is like non-existence, and the crystal water flowing through it even gives people a feeling of being separated from the blade by a thin distance.


    Most of the teachers in the field of practice are far more powerful practitioners who are present in the field. Although most of them have never seen the Shui Lingjian swords of Yunshui Palace, they have been used in Nangong. At the time, they can easily judge it. The original power of this sword is that Jianfeng Jianqi and the crystal water flow are excited. It is just upstream, bringing a lot of sharp water lines, such as many thin water swords at the same time. Sting to the opponent.


    However, because the Nangong picking sword is special, at this moment, it does not arouse any waterline, but reflects a lot of crystal light.


    For a moment, this sword light in the hands of Nangong Cai seems to have become countless swords.


    Numerous crystal clear swords are falling towards Gu Xichun, and it is difficult to tell which sword is real.


    Many of the candidates'' faces turned pale.


    They suddenly realized that they might not be able to catch the sword of Nangong Cai.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s eyes also flashed a stunned look, but his face did not change.


    The blood-colored long sword that he pulled out swung out, but did not face forward, but slanted to the ground in front of him.


    Oh...


    A dense array of whistles filled the ears of everyone.


    In the astounding eyes of the vast majority of people, countless small dust columns flew off the ground with the strange tremors on the ground, and rushed upwards.


    The tiny dust columns collide with each other, and a sandstorm is formed from the ground. Gu Xichun¡¯s figure disappears directly into the dust.


    At the same time, however, the dust and the waves are rolling, but there is a sinister sword.


    Many of the dust is distorted and faint, forming a pointed shape, just like there are many swords to see through the dust.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 126： Still free

    A heavy inhalation sounded.


    The most astounding thing is that each of the dust swords contains real and powerful power.


    This kind of power, and Gu Xichun''s real yuan output seems to be disproportionate. Almost all of the students who watched the battle have a lot of reasons for the power of Gu Xichun being magnified.


    ¡°Why is this?¡±


    Before the formation of these dust swords, the moment when the dust column rushed out of the ground, Xu Weihua frowned deeply and couldn''t help but ask.


    When he asked this sentence, he looked directly at Ding Ning, because he had already determined that Ding Ning¡¯s knowledge was far above most of the people here, even including those who practiced the place.


    Ding Ning did not turn to look at him, but calmly and simply replied: "The real sword road is more likely to condense the strength of the world."


    The solitary white frowns: "The ground pulse?"


    Ding Ning nodded, "a kind of ground sword."


    "Really no problem?"


    Listening to such a dialogue, Xia Wei couldn''t help but look at the figure of Nangong Cai, and asked.


    The Sword of the Earth is an extremely powerful sword. The swords that flow from the sword are walking through the ground. The remaining swords are hidden in the passage of the airflow, just like the real engraving of the runes in the underground... because of this rune and The runes engraved on the symbols are as real as they are, and the traces left by the sword in the air last for a long time, so the convergence of the heavens and the earth is stronger.


    This kind of swordsmanship is more common in some ancient books. In the current Changling, it has been lost. I did not expect it to appear in the hands of Gu Xichun.


    Nangong picks do not know what is the ground sword.


    Even at this time, she couldn¡¯t even perceive Gu Xichun¡¯s breath, and she didn¡¯t know where Gu Xichun was in front of her.


    She just felt the power of this sword, strong enough that she could not compete at this time.


    However, since it has been said that two swords are going to be produced, a sword has already been issued. This next sword will naturally be finished for her.


    Therefore, she just thought of the swordsmanship of "several sails" and no swords to stop.


    Oh...


    In the air in front of her, there was a sudden burst of sharp sound.


    Dozens of swords spurred out from the short sword in her hand, and the crystal water flowing around her suddenly stagnate. At the same time, she felt that a force that could not be countered was first transmitted with the sword in her hand. Her body, followed by the power in the air.


    Her feet were momentarily off the ground, and the whole body involuntarily flew backwards.


    When her body had begun to fly backwards, she saw a piece of white sword light like a sail, and the swordsmanship of the thousand sails really formed.


    A whisper of indescribable sound screams in the dust curtain, accompanied by a dull percussion, and the white sword light that is like a sail is directly shattered by a handle dust sword that is revealed in the dust curtain.


    However, at this time, the Nangong picks flying backwards have already understood the role of this second sword.


    "I surrender."


    She simply hangs the sword in the air, speaks out, and then the inevitable shocked emotions in her heart fill.


    An incredible exclamation sounded at this time.


    At this time, everyone also reacted. The second sword of Nangong Cai was used for retreating, which was used to escape the scope of Gu Xichun¡¯s sword.


    However, this "thousands of sails" is obviously a move-in type. Even the masters of most practice sites did not expect this sword to produce such an effect when they saw the sword of Nangong.


    The previous move, "Reverse Water Cold" is also a progressive type. However, it is obvious that the two attacks are radically attacking swords, but the partiality has caused such an effect. When the second sword sword is just starting, the counter-attack force is The Nangong picks are pushed far away.


    If it is the swordsmanship that Nangong Cai has already practiced, it can''t be so shocked... This Jianshui Palace''s swordsmanship was learned in the previous sword warfare experience, so strange sword style, Nangong mining How can you know how to use it?


    The eyes of all the people watching the battle were all reunited on Ding Ning.


    Although everyone except Zhang Yi and others did not hear the conversation between Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai, but at this moment everyone can be sure that such two swords may only come from the hands of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning just saw the sword tire for how long?


    Is there a monster with such comprehension in the world?


    "interesting."


    The Shoushan Jianzong practitioner who was responsible for arranging the final sword test was also a slight glimpse. He said to himself, and then he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Great."


    Whether it is responsible for the entire glass of the sword, or the individual who is responsible for each assessment, the practice of the Laoshan Jianzong is also a very special existence in the entire Laoshan Jianzong, not the general Shushan Jianzong practitioners. Comparable, however, the Laoshan Jianzong practitioner who is responsible for almost every assessment has said the words "great" to Ding Ning''s performance.


    This has never happened in all the sword meetings in the history of Lushan Sword.


    The dust sword suddenly dissipated.


    The dust was originally a very soft thing, but while the spirit of Gu Xichun disappeared, all the dust floating in front of the Nangong pick was suddenly falling, giving people an unusually heavy feeling.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s figure appeared behind the dust that fell like a curtain. His sword was stalked, his body was clean and fresh, and his posture was very chic. He also won a victory with only one sword. At the time, his face was covered with a thicker haze.


    The direct admittance of the Nangong picks, so that his killing has nowhere to go, just like lifting the hand that wants to hit people, but finally can only put it down.


    And even if he showed such amazing strength, the focus of everyone''s attention at this time is still Ding Ning, even the name of the Shushan Jianzong said, but also to Ding Ning.


    "I hope I can meet you."


    He took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning from afar. He said in his heart, he turned around silently and walked back to where he had previously stood.


    He knows that he can win the first place himself, or he can defeat Ding Ning in this sword test, otherwise it will never be possible to retaliate against the previous humiliation.


    ......


    The winning party is like a losing party. The losing party is actually like winning. It suddenly saves some momentum. The Sangshan Jianzong practitioner who arranged the sword test sighed "awesome" and decided Let this sword test become more interesting.


    So he set the name of a person, and then randomly saw the name of a person on the scroll on one side, and then said: "Zhang Yi..."


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Zhang Yi and his body, Xu Weihua and others looked at each other and even thought that they had misunderstood, or that the Shoushan Jianzong practitioner was mistaken.


    However, the sect of the Shushan Jianzong has already said: "To Xia."


    "I am against Zhang Yi?"


    Before the question of Ding Ning¡¯s side was raised, a slightly cold questioning voice had already sounded.


    The voice of a teenager wearing a black shirt, slightly frowning, watching the eyes of the Swordsman of the Swordsman has a dissatisfied dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Dr. Yanshan Jianzong, who has not had much special emotion on the face, glanced at him and said.


    Some of the black-shirted teenagers couldn¡¯t stand the anger. Shen Sheng said: "I have had a round with Zhang Yi. The rest of the people have not finished the first round. At this time, I have arranged for me to wait for a duel. Is this really fair?"


    In the face of the drink of the black-shirted boy, this Shushan Jianzong practitioner only asked one sentence without any sensation: "Who stipulates that the sword test must have all the students pass the first round before proceeding to the second round. ?"


    The black shirt boy stayed.


    This is a common sense in the ordinary test. However, this is the Shushan Swordsmen. The rules of the sword test are made by the Shushan Swordsman, or by the sorrowful and inconspicuous Lushan Jianzong practice. Depending on the person.


    "It¡¯s all after a round of people¡¯s trials. Is there any injustice? I will naturally remember the number of rounds I have passed, and I won¡¯t let you fight more.¡±


    The practitioner of the Shoushan Swordsman looked at the slumbering black-shirted boy, and then said with a smileless expression: "The time for completing the test is the closest to Zhang Yisheng''s time for Xia Wei. It is fair to be natural. To say that it is unfair, you can only say that your luck is not as good as Zhang Yi, and you have not encountered an opponent who abstained."


    "There is nothing wrong with remembering the number of rounds."


    The black-shirted teenager took a tribute to the practitioner of the Mt.


    He has calmed down quickly, but the selection of the students and the divisions of the practitioners have quickly fallen into the unspeakable shock.


    "Are you not intentional this time?"


    The angry voice of Xu Weihua suddenly rang.


    He looked directly at the practitioner of the Shushan sect, and his eyes were full of burning anger.


    The black-shirt boy is naturally the tester Xia Wei of Zhang Yi, who was reported by the practitioner of the Mt.


    The anger of Xu Fuhua at this time is because Xia Wei is the eleventh in the talented book.


    "Can your anger be understood as if you have no confidence in your friends?"


    Looking at the angry eyes of Xu Weihua, this Shushan Jianzong practitioner was extremely rare smile, and then answered with no expression: "I am still casual, I just casually ended in the first batch. One of the candidates in the test was taken, of course, not to deliberately arrange a particularly strong opponent."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 127： My brother

    Upon hearing the answer from the practitioner of Lushan Jianzong, Xu Weihua sneered ruthlessly: "How do you prove that you are only free to extract, not deliberately extract? Who knows if you have any selfishness?"


    Xu Fuhua¡¯s problem is extremely sharp, even with a malicious accusation. The ordinary candidates may not have the idea to say anything. However, Xu¡¯s father is one of the thirteen princes of the Daqin dynasty. He has enough identity and courage to say such things.


    Thinking about the previous encounters between the mountains, the teachers who did not know the practitioners of the Shushan Jianzong in the field had some coolness in their hearts, and looked at how the name of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner should answer, but this name The practitioners of the Shushan Swordsman did not care at all, and said indifferently: "I am proof of myself."


    "yourself?"


    Xu Weihua sneered: "How to prove."


    The practitioner of the Shushan Swordsman said slightly: "Because it is Lin Xingxin, I have always been free to do things, and I will never be surrounded by anyone. Even Baili Su Xue can''t control me."


    This Lushan Jianzong still has no obvious sensation on his face, and the tone of his speech is still very casual. However, when he hears his name, there is a scream in the field.


    This exclamation was even louder than the previous Ding Ning''s sword defeated Zhou.


    "you¡­"


    Pride, such as Xu Weihua, was completely stunned. He stared at the Shushan Jianzong practitioner, and only said one word, but he had naturally used the honorific words.


    "There are also people in the front of the number of people who are uncles and uncles. This last sword tries to close the final promotion. How do these people think that Lin Shibo will be better than the swordsman? Ordinary people?"


    Looking at the teachers who were shocked by the selection of the students and the practitioners in the field, the net glass was somewhat scornful and sneer, but even if she was herself, watching the eyes of the Shushan Swordsman Be more respectful when you are waiting for others.


    "You should understand now that I will not be affected by people, and it is even more impossible to deliberately make it difficult for you because of some external factors." Looking at the unreasonable Xu Weihua, the name of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner is dull. Said.


    Xu Weihua returned to God and took a ceremony with true respect. He trembled: "I have no objection."


    "I don''t think he is Lin''s predecessor."


    Duo looked at the practitioner who didn¡¯t care about Xu¡¯s reaction and casually looked down at the book in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°In fact, this sword will... just look at these legends. The character is worth it."


    Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen are undoubtedly the strongest cults in the world. This kind of power is not only because there are one or two particularly powerful practitioners, but there are many powerful practitioners, and there are even many that can be called For the legendary practitioner.


    Among the many legendary practitioners of the Minshan Swordsman, Lin Xingxin is the only one who can even think of the idea of ??Bai Lisu Xue.


    Because he is the brother of Bai Lisu Xue, and he was the master of the army. He was the heir to the sect of the previous generation. It was only because his temperament was too casual, and he quickly gave the position of this lord to Bai Li Su Xue.


    Even his practice is too casual, and he is all looking at his mood when he is practicing, and he does not deliberately pursue the realm.


    Therefore, in some rumors, he himself is as likely to be a practitioner of Yuanwu as the Emperor Yuanwu. It is only because he does not pursue the realm of practice, so now only the Emperor Yuanwu has been repaired to the Eight Realms.


    There are many stories about his casualness. Because of his casual nature, he can chase a group of powerful thieves in depth for the sake of an irrelevant practitioner. Even the thieves are still above him. Because of his casual nature, he refused the invitations and demands of countless dignitaries. Even when the ancestor of Emperor Lushan and the current Baili Suxue asked him to take the shot, he refused.


    A person''s character is not in the performance of a certain thing, but in the choice of many moments of life and death. No one will doubt that Lin will succumb to the will of some people, and everyone even understands that Lin will appear in the final stage of this sword meeting, only because of his own interests.


    Since no one has any objections, Zhang Yi¡¯s comparison of Xia Wei will naturally begin.


    "Don''t mother-in-law."


    Ding Ning looked at Zhang Yi, but the younger brother was as serious as the teacher. "You have to understand that in the face of such an opponent, even if you really want to kill each other, you can''t kill it."


    Thinking of being a brother, but also the younger brother, Zhang Yi was a little shy and nodded.


    "When hesitating, think about Xue Dongzhu." Ding Ning also nodded, and then added this sentence.


    Zhang Yi stayed and stayed down.


    "I know, little brother."


    He whispered this sentence and then turned around and turned away.


    Generally, only when the mood is fluctuating, Zhang Yi will habitually shout and call Ding Ning as a younger brother.


    "Zhang Yi''s mother-in-law came from him too generous and kind." Looking at Zhang Yi''s back, Xu Weihua turned to look at Ding Ning, and did not avoid his own opinion against Ding Ning, the voice said slightly cold: "You are at this time It¡¯s no different to force him to fight hard.


    "I understand your idea."


    Ding Ning looked at the face and also had some cold Xu Weihua, calmly said: "You think that he is in the situation of losing to Xia Wei, because I will give him a hole in the hole, he will not easily admit defeat, so it is possible that he You will lose your life and you will lose it. You care so much because you are a true friend, but don''t forget that he is my brother. The old man is no longer here. He and Shen Shen are my closest relatives in Baiyang Cave. Relatives, I care more about their safety than you."


    "I know my brother better than you."


    After a slight pause, Ding turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi, who had already entered the venue, and said softly and earnestly: "He is definitely better than all of you think."


    There was an unspeakable calming power in Ding Ning''s words. Xu Weihua calmed down and frowned slightly. "Do you mean that he might win the summer?"


    "In the real battle, it is not just repairing that plays a decisive role. There are many factors, such as wisdom. My brother is far more intelligent than most people." Ding Ning nodded and said.


    Xu Weihua was silent.


    He thought that his own cultivation was still seriously injured in the sea of ??thorns. However, Zhang Yi came out with his own unscathed, so he felt that Ding Ning was right.


    ......


    At the other end of the shed, no one in the election chose Zhang Yi.


    Even if they saw Zhang Yi¡¯s performance in the sea of ??thorns, they might feel that Zhang Yi would lose.


    The preparation of the talented book must be a great master who knows how to practice and has a high vision. Therefore, almost all the practitioners of Changling recognize the authority of the talented book.


    The first fifty of Zhang Yi¡¯s talented books were not entered, but Xia Wei was ranked eleventh.


    Zhang Yi has been practicing in Baiyang Cave. Baiyang Cave can only be regarded as a third-rate sect in the entire Changling. Therefore, it will be even more shocking if Xue Forgets reveals that the seven realities are repaired. Xia Wei is a student of Zhitianjianchang. Zhitianjianchang is not as good as the two super-class gates of Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen in Changling, but it is definitely a strong practice place. One.


    In the spring of last year, Xia Wei had already gained a chance in the Tiantianjianchang Tianxiu, and entered the four realms, while Zhang Yi still stayed in the three realms.


    Xia Wei thinks so too.


    So looking at Zhang Yi, who leaned his head and walked to the opposite side, this powerful black-shirted boy raised his eyebrow slightly, but his right hand was placed on the hilt of the waist, and he bowed to Zhang Yi¡¯s head and said: "You take it." ¡±


    Zhang Yiwei became a ritual, holding a sword of Zhao Jian furnace that burned in flames all the time, across the chest, but it was said: "Xia brother first please."


    Xia Wei gave a slight glimpse, "Do you let me shoot first?"


    Zhang Yigong said: "Xia Xiong is only one more battle than me. I naturally have some advantages."


    Listening to Zhang Yi¡¯s answer, Xia¡¯s mouth slowly reveals an invisible sneer.


    In his view, from the beginning of the sword meeting, Xue forgot to die, Ding Ning showed an attitude of not bowing his head. This sword will have a **** meaning for everyone in Aries, but Zhang Yi is still doing this at this moment. It is also the same as the rumor, too pedantic too docile.


    Such an opponent naturally makes him feel contemptuous.


    "If that''s the case, then please."


    He no longer quits, his right hand slowly falls on the yellowish hilt, and then the sword.


    With a bang, a straight sword gas cut straight forward like a real one. In an instant, it was divided into three strands. It was still straight ahead and cut to Zhang Yi.


    This is a very common three-point sword style. The reason why he has such a sword style is that he does not want to take advantage of Zhang Yi¡¯s cheapness. Secondly, this is an extremely stable sword meaning. In his view, he is repairing higher than his opponent. Next, he only needs a steady victory.


    Zhang Yi looked up.


    In the face of the three swords on the head, he chose to jump up.


    The two groups of rushing out of his feet, his whole person leaped high, and the burning long sword in his hand also swung forward.


    It was wet in the sky.


    Feel the smell of this moist steam, Xia Wei stood still, the smile of the mouth was more obvious.


    The sword in his hand slanted upwards, and as his wrists moved, a fascinating light curtain emerged from his sword.


    Knowing ourselves and knowing each other, there is no war.


    He heard that Zhang Yi¡¯s shot in Wutong fell, knowing that Zhang Yi had a strong sword in Zhou Jiamo¡¯s garden, and there were countless sharp rain lines falling from the sky, covering a wide range.


    However, since it is rain, he only needs an umbrella.


    There is a strong "Luotian Umbrella" sword in the Tiantian sword field.


    The faint light curtain is propped up, like an unusually gorgeous umbrella.


    However, the umbrella is ready, but the rain has not fallen.


    The water was condensed in front of Zhang Yi, and suddenly burst into a stern sound.


    A crystal clear water flow at a horrible speed, with Zhang Yi''s sword, like a dragon twisting and rolling in the air, slamming into the summer.


    Xia Wei¡¯s eyes flashed countless shocks.


    His breathing paused, and the hard-pressed force pressed down the sword.


    A loud bang, the light curtains slanting down and the sparkling water violently slammed together, exploding with an amazing splash.


    His reaction has been extremely fast, but the sword has been exhausted.


    However, Zhang Yi¡¯s sword has not yet been completed.


    At this moment, his hair danced like countless snakes. He tried to control the speed of the real element in his body on the most dangerous edge, and injected it into the blade as quickly as possible.


    A loud bang sounded without stopping.


    A wave of fire rushed from his sword, burning countless scattered water droplets, and instantly burning these water droplets into an aerosol containing powerful heat, and photographed it in front of Xia Wei.


    All the breathing of watching the election has stopped.


    Even the students who are separated by a long distance feel the oncoming heat wave.


    Everyone is sure that Xia Wei is too late to adapt, and it is impossible to completely escape the scope of the mist.


    Xu Weihua was completely stunned. He did not expect Zhang Yi to have such a change, and he was able to launch such a severe blow.


    "One can rebel, this is my brother." Ding Ning calmly stared at the burning air, but at this time, said softly. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 128： Another sword

    At the same time as Ding Ning spoke, a scream of screaming sounded from the burning air.


    With the screaming screams, the hot waves of the slamming of a huge wave suddenly slammed, and then blasted into a myriad of white lines by a horrible force, and spurred out.


    Xia Wei¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the blasting air. The rest of his body was not only a breathable rhythm of airflow outside the clothes, which made many spectators feel uneasy, and thought that Xia Wei was amazing for the first time. The means completely blocked Zhang Yi¡¯s sword.


    However, in the next moment, when looking at the face of Xia Xia, these people were involuntarily giving an exclamation.


    Xia Wei¡¯s original white face is full of blisters on the face, and it¡¯s so bright that it makes people feel so painful.


    "Is it still a mother-in-law?"


    Looking at this picture, Xu Fuhua¡¯s brows were slightly stunned and could not help but say to Ding Ning.


    At this time, Xia Wei¡¯s face is extremely terrible, and he is also a practitioner who has already reached the four borders. He can be sure that Xu Weihua has already spewed out the accumulated vitality of the world in order not to be cooked. I still stand well and still fight.


    As long as he can continue to fight, even if the body''s savings are lost, the true power of Xia Wei is also above Zhang Yi. As a practitioner of the Four Realms, he must have more mysterious means of fighting than Zhang Yi.


    In his view, since Zhang Yi has a sword, he should not give Xia Yu any breathing opportunity to continue to sword, but now Zhang Yi seems to be watching Xia Wei''s heart can not bear, and did not continue to attack the first time.


    Most of the people present, even the strong ones such as Du Gubai, Xia Wei and Yi Xin are the same views as Xu Weihua. They think that Zhang Yi¡¯s pause and waiting have completely eliminated the advantages formed by his sword.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you think that such a sword has already defeated Xia Wei?"


    On the other end of the shed, some people even made such a sneer.


    "My brother is a believer."


    However, in the face of such doubts, Ding Ning shook his head and calmly said: "Since my brother promised that I would not be a mother-in-law, the wait for nature is only for other considerations, and it will not be a problem in this regard."


    Xu Weihua slightly frowned, and he could not agree with Ding Ning''s views.


    Personality problems are often the most difficult to overcome.


    At this moment, Xia Wei between the field has already made a sound.


    "I admit that I despised you."


    Xia Wei did not deliberately look at any skin on her body, but only the crystal luster of the eye''s residual light, let him naturally know what it is on his face and body skin. Thinking of what he was in the eyes of everyone, this feeling made him more uncomfortable than the pain, so that his usual unusually stable hands trembled.


    "But you shouldn''t be too proud. You shouldn''t feel that you can beat me with just one sword."


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Yi, who was parked outside the opposite side of his face, and squeezed out the sound from his teeth.


    I don''t know why, he exported this sentence, but it was the selection of all the spectators, including even the previous selection of students who couldn''t help but sneer out that Zhang Yi was waiting for something that seemed to be wrong.


    It was only Xia Wei who did not give enough time for all these candidates to think. After saying this sentence, he gave a savage drama.


    With this screaming drama, five bright light patterns appeared behind him.


    At this time, the sword in his hand has not moved. No one knows how these five bright light patterns like long wings are generated. However, it is only this moment that five white clouds appear in the sky.


    Five white clouds hang down at an alarming rate, gathering in the sword in the hands of Xia Wei.


    The yellowish sword in his hand was like a layer of white armor.


    He is out of the sword.


    The white helmeted sword and his figure broke into the air, and walked the most pure midline, heading towards Zhang Yi.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Xia Wei instantly changed his face and gave an unbelievable exclamation.


    This sword is like a means for the practitioners who move the mountain, and indeed there is a real world of heaven and earth gathered in the body of Xia Wei... Even if it is impossible to really move the mountain, this is also a simulated moving mountain s method.


    Jianguang walks through, and the air at both ends of the blade screams like a turbid wave to the sides, making a constant muffled sound.


    Because of the large amount of heaven and earth that is similar to moving mountains, such a simple sword has become the most fierce sword style she has ever seen.


    "The heavens and the earth...only the heavens and the earth, and the most exquisite and powerful sword in the knowing the sword, it has become a sword with only the courage of the husband." The net glass in the shed shook his head in his eyes. All that shines is a look of disdain.


    She somewhat looked down on Xia Wei''s sword at this time. However, in the eyes of the majority of the candidates and the vast majority of the practiced divisions, this sword is definitely not the one that Zhang Yi can harden.


    However, from the beginning, Zhang Yi¡¯s reaction seems to have been slow.


    At the time of Xia Wei¡¯s sword, Zhang Yi was still stationed in the same place, so Zhang Yi could not escape the sword at this time.


    He only has a hard connection.


    Two light shocks rang from Zhang Yi''s feet.


    His body was slightly stunned, and the red-sworded sword of Zhao Jian, who had a hot breath in his hand, provoked.


    The air is dry and lifeish.


    Everyone seems to see a red curved, strong horn that meets the sword of Xia Wei.


    Aries is picking up the corner and is intended to be a stalemate.


    What Zhang Yi gave at this time is exactly the sword of the best defense in all the swords of the White Sheep Cave.


    He has been trained by Xue Xingxu himself, and his character makes it easy for him to understand the true meaning of this sword. Therefore, at this time, the sword is displayed, and the sword is extremely perfect.


    A dull bang.


    Xia Wei¡¯s sword with a white helmet in his hand was shocked by the red horn of the red horn, and there was a sense of lag.


    In the violent shock, the crystal blister on the skin of Xia Bian was completely shattered, and the body was like sweat, and sputtered numerous crystal droplets.


    Xia Wei is more painful.


    So he gave a more savage drama, and the right-handed sword continued to press.


    The red horns slanted upwards, and Zhang Yi¡¯s feet were slightly different from each other. Just like the power of a goat and an opponent was too different, the whole body could not resist, and it was to be picked off from the cliff.


    Zhao Jian furnace''s long sword material is the best in the world. At this time, under the force of the force, it is only slightly curved but not broken.


    Because of the constant, Zhang Yi let go.


    In an incomprehensible exclamation, Zhang Yi resolutely loosened the Zhao Jian furnace sword that the right hand clasped.


    A bang.


    The red-red long sword flew back and swept over his cheeks, like a burning red glow, and even burned a piece of hair on his ear, but his eyes remained quiet.


    Because the sword and his hand are separated, like a goat''s horn breaks, power can''t be transmitted to him at this moment, so his feet fall again, just like a goat finally pays a broken angle. At the cost, it has not been directly picked up by the opponent.


    At the same time, his left hand, which has been hidden in his sleeve, stretched out like a lightning bolt.


    His cuffs cracked.


    A slightly curved sword light provoked from his broken cuffs.


    A louder scream sounded like a flood.


    Even Xia Wei was shocked by the big eyes, could not help but hold his mouth.


    The Jianguang provoked from the sleeve of Zhang Yi is very short, the Jianguang is also unpretentious, and there is no dazzling luster. However, this Jianguang still forms a wide goat horn that is provoked upwards.


    Another trick is Aries.


    Just changed one hand and changed a sword.


    In the air, I remembered another huge earthquake.


    The anger and burning fire in Xia Wei¡¯s eyes instantly became shocked and unbelievable.


    He felt his sword stop and felt his sword hit a mountain.


    The handle was short, and even gave him a small sword that seemed to be just an ordinary stone. In the hands of Zhang Yi, there was even more power than the sword of the sword.


    "how is this possible!"


    His breathing stopped completely, and his forward body stopped. His sword had been completely blocked by Zhang Yi, but it was naturally impossible for him to admit defeat in his subconscious. He still felt that he could defeat Zhang Yi.


    His hilt slammed down and his wrist swayed. The hilt was like a small hammer hitting Zhang Yi''s lower abdomen.


    Zhang Yi, who has been firmly tied to the ground, has retreated at this time.


    He took a step back.


    Because the feet were deeply plunged into the dirt, this step quit, and his feet blew up a dust.


    As he retreated, his left-handed dagger''s sword tip stabbed the middle section of the sword in Xia Wei''s hand, causing Xia''s hilt to shift and float to the left side of Zhang Yi''s abdomen.


    At the same time, Zhang Yi¡¯s right hand and five fingers were pointed to the sword, and the neck of Xia¡¯s neck was stabbed.


    Xia Wei screamed and screamed, and his left hand clenched his fist and slammed toward Zhang Yi¡¯s right wrist.


    However, with a bang, several deep blood marks appeared on his fist face, and a **** fog was sprinkled.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s five fingers have been stabbed into claws at the moment of this electric Flint, and they are caught on his fist.


    It¡¯s just this catch, and Xia¡¯s body has lost balance.


    From the beginning of the battle to this point, Zhang Yi gave a quiet and low drink for the first time. His body suddenly went forward. As he stepped back to his original position, his whole person had already cut into the midline of Xia Wei and crashed into Xia Wei¡¯s arms.


    His right shoulder is like a hammer, and it slams into the heart of Xia.


    A dull bang.


    The vast majority of the students who watched the battle only felt that the brow suddenly jumped, and the mouth was inexplicably thirsty.


    puff!


    A blood arrow spurted out from Xia''s mouth. His right-handed hilt had also fallen toward Zhang Yi''s back. However, his body had already flown backwards. His end of the hilt was only followed. Zhang Yi¡¯s shoulders slid over.


    "This is the sword of Xue Dongzhu?"


    Looking at Xia Wei¡¯s figure flying backwards in the air, Xu¡¯s frowning brows loosened. He took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the short sword in Zhang Yi¡¯s hand, and asked softly.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 129： Basement

    The handle of the short sword in Zhang Yi¡¯s hand has also been infiltrated by blood. Even with the continuous two-leaf white-horned corner, it blocks the Xia¡¯s ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± blow. The powerful force also shatters his tiger¡¯s mouth. rotten.


    However, at this time, he still gripped the small sword and held it very tightly, so hard that he squeezed out his fingers.


    After the short and small sword in his hand was still at this time, the surface appeared rougher and more bleak, even with some obvious graininess, and the material was completely like an ordinary stone.


    Looking at this little sword, listening to the question of Xu Weihua, Ding Ning calmly nodded.


    "I thought that Xue Dongzhu passed this sword to you." Xu Wei spent a quiet time and said seriously.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The brother is more generous than me, and he is much more stable than me. This sword is naturally passed to him."


    In the dialogue between the two, Xia Wei has fallen to the ground and can no longer stand up. The shock of many people in the field has just begun.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s tightly held sword at this time is naturally in the winter of last year. Xue Forgot the sword that once shocked the entire Changling. Although the master¡¯s aging and death, the real power of this sword is also followed. Dissipated, and turned into a deadly lifeless thing. However, after Xue¡¯s forgetful life, there must be many complementarities between the sword and the many swords of the White Sheep Cave, at least in the exhibition. When recruiting a white sheep to pick a corner, I am afraid that there is no sword in the world that is more suitable than this sword.


    Before the entire Changling, Zhang Yi¡¯s style was not high. However, the sword did not appear in Ding Ning¡¯s hands, but it appeared in his hands.


    What shocked most of these spectators and the teachers of the practice sites was that they carefully thought about every picture of the battle between the two sides, thinking that Zhang Yi¡¯s sword took the lead and then paused. It seems that Zhang Yi is waiting for Xia Wei¡¯s In such a fierce attack under the wrath, only such a calculation has been made. Zhang Yi is likely to have two types of Aries in the same time.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi¡¯s pause and wait is not because he is gentle and overly generous.


    Even at the end of the decisive victory, Zhang Yi¡¯s melee combat ability even surpassed Xia Wei.


    All of this makes all the students who watched the battle react. Zhang Yiyuan is not as weak as they think... It gives people such feelings because of his humility and low-key.


    At this time, the former couldn''t help but sneer at what Zhang Yi was waiting for. Later, because of Xia Wei''s sentence before the counterattack, he felt that the election was wrong, and finally realized why he felt wrong at the time.


    Because Xia Wei said that Zhang Yi was proud, but now I think back, since the beginning of the Sword Club, even if I defeated Xia Wei, who ranked 11th in the Cai Jun Book at the moment, Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes only have an apologetic look. There has been pride.


    In a sense, Zhang Yi is not a hidden power. The sword that Xue forgets to leave to him cannot play any decisive role. However, the more so, the choice of all the students in the battle The more inexplicable the cold.


    Zhang Yi slowly put away the left hand and Xiaojian, watching the summer sputum that succumbed to the blood. He was very apologetic. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but take a slap and said seriously: "Sorry... I just never looked down on you, I also You can beat your thoughts without a sword."


    It is clear that Zhang Yi is sincerely apologizing. However, Xia Wei at this time is only more humiliated and screams, and a blood is sprayed from his mouth.


    "The power of a group is more terrible than the power of a person."


    The net glaze said this to the sword on the side of the platform. The gaze was cast on the cliff in the distance. The name of the lady named the palace was in the camp. I sneered: "Lian Lin Shibo thinks that this sword will be more and more Interesting, I really want to see how the person is going to end."


    Although Ding Ning also has Nangong Cai and Xia Yu to withdraw from the sword meeting, but with Zhang Yi defeating Xia Wei, Ding Ning''s people have become more powerful and strong.


    Looking at Zhang Yi, who was walking back to Ding Ning and others, Lin¡¯s mouth was once again showing a rare smile.


    It is because of the same as that of the net glass, I feel that this sword test has become more and more interesting, so he defeated Zhou Dingnian in the sword of Ding Ning, and after the shocking audience, he arranged Nangong Cai and Zhang Yi and Xia Wei. Appearance.


    This arrangement naturally has some deliberate pressure to create the imposing elements of Ding Ning. For this reason, he wants to see what kind of method Ding Ning will have after the imposing momentum is destroyed.


    There is no difference between the two camps at the two sides of the house, and there is no difference between the two forces. What he wants to see is the ability of Ding Ning, who is the commander of the leader.


    Now, not only Ding Ning, but even Zhang Yi and others have revealed the ability to make him feel surprised. Now that he has seen it clearly, he will naturally have to make some compensation to make this sword test more fair.


    So when he didn''t look at the volume in his hand, he reported the name of a person: "Done alone."


    Many people were shocked at the scene, and when they heard these three words, a heavy breathing sounded like a flood.


    "To Zong Jingqiu." Lin Yixin really flipped the volume and read the first name of his eyes.


    "It''s my turn to play."


    When I heard the name of my opponent, Du Gu was only looking at Ding Ning and Xu Weihua and others around him. After calmly speaking this sentence, he began to move and greeted Zhang Yi who was walking back.


    Before the final sword test began, he cut a lot of wooden swords with great concentration. At this time, these wooden swords piled on the ground at his feet like firewood. He did not even bring these wooden swords.


    And his opponent, a teenager in blue, was white as snow, and even almost cried out.


    Du Gubai never played in Changling. However, when Cai Jun¡¯s book came out, all the young talents of Changling thought that Du Gubai must be the first name of the talented book, although he was ranked first in the talented book. It is a fierce firefly, but now the fierce phoenix has been defeated in the front of the sea of ??thorns, solitary is the first in the book.


    Zong Jingqiu, who was born in the Taoist Taoist Temple, has been ranked in the Caijun album for 30 years. At this time, his left leg is injured, and even the action is inconvenient. In the eyes of anyone, this is a strong The weak is too disparate.


    ......


    Du Gubai and Zhang Yi beheaded each other and then proceeded to the venue where Zhang Yi and Xia Wei confronted each other.


    Looking at the opposite side with a sword, the opponent who seems to be crying out, Duo alone slightly indulged, and then said: "You are hurt very heavy, I only have a sword, as long as you can pick up I can''t help but lose my sword."


    "Only a sword?"


    An exclamation sounded.


    Zong Jingqiu, who was about to cry, stayed in disappointment and raised his head in disbelief. His eyes reappeared with the luster of hope.


    "This is too big." Xia Wei could not help but frown, could not help but say.


    She does not doubt the strength of the solitary.


    She can be sure that Duo Dubai should have the strength to defeat Zong Jingqiu in a random sword, but now that she has said this, Zong Jingqiu does not need to do more of his thoughts, just need to be fully guarded.


    Although his injury is not light, there is no problem in the actual defensive sword style.


    In her opinion, it is too dangerous to do so, and it is not necessary.


    "He wants to fight the morale of the opposite."


    Listening to Xia Wei¡¯s words, Zhang Yi, who had just arrived in front of her, said with a sigh of relief: ¡°I¡¯ve been defeated by a younger brother¡¯s sword in the past, and the morale of those people has been greatly frustrated. If he is also one. When the sword beats the opponent, the people on the opposite side will be more nervous. If the pressure is too high and too tight, they will often make mistakes."


    This kind of discourse is not difficult to understand. Xia Wei¡¯s brow slowly loosened. She looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s gentle face and nodded. ¡°Your teacher said it is good. Zhang Yi is indeed much stronger than we think. ¡±


    "Where is it." Zhang Yi¡¯s face suddenly became a blush, and he even shook his head.


    "Being stronger than we think, we must add a condition, that is, when you are not a mother-in-law." Looking at Zhang Yi¡¯s appearance, Xu Weihua couldn¡¯t help but smile, saying: ¡°To tell the truth. You don''t have a mother-in-law in the test with Xia Wei, but it makes me a little surprised."


    Zhang Yi shyly bowed her head: "Previously the younger brother has specially reminded me, and it is the Xia Wei girl who let me, I was able to enter this round. If I lost this game because of my mother-in-law, how can I be worthy of Xia Wei? girl."


    "It turned out to be Xia Wei." Xu Yuhua laughed.


    "I...this..." Zhang Yiyi said, I don''t think so, and I don''t know how to explain it. When I was red, I couldn''t speak.


    Xia Wei¡¯s face was also slightly red, and he took a look at Xu¡¯s pity.


    "Everyone knows how to be alone and strong, but how strong it is, but it depends on this sword."


    Xu Lihua turned his head and his face quickly became serious, Shen Sheng said.


    Xia Wei was also successfully transferred her attention, and her eyes did not consciously contract slightly, because at this time, Duo Bai has begun to slowly draw swords.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 130： For everyone

    The solitary sword is a scorpion sword. Before he asked Ding Ning to ask for a sword, Xia Wei and others already knew that all the students at the other end of the shed were not aware of the sword used by him. At this time, when he Starting to draw swords, these selections are all breathless, and I want to see the true meaning of this sword for the first time.


    However, the movement of the solitary sword was unusually slow. During the breathing time, his sword was only pulled out by a short inch. The scabbard mouth only showed some micro-green awns, but at this time, all the breaths of the selected students were Instead of consciously rushing.


    Because at this time, the entire right arm of the solitary white has already flowed a bunch of white real elements visible to the naked eye. This bunch of white real elements exudes an unusually rich and overbearing atmosphere, and stably flows into the hilt in his hand.


    The blade is still mostly in the sheath, but it starts to make a whistling sound, like the sound of silk and bamboo on the merchant ship walking on the river. With the continuous attention of this bunch of real yuan, the right hand holding the hilt remains the same. Stable like a meteorite, the hilt is also moving straight and slowly as before, but the blade is struggling in the sheath, beating, the layer of brilliance flashing inside the scabbard, but rather than the scabbard The outer blade is brighter.


    Feeling that the monologue is more than the domineering true temperament that he does not know, Zong Jingqiu''s breathing is getting harder and harder, and a drop of sweat drops from his eyebrows.


    He didn''t know what the violent rushing into the scabbard was so arrogant, but he felt that the more he was, the more he was afraid to attack. For him, the only hope was to be alone. When the sword is formed, as far as possible, the sword is full and has some targeted swords.


    The solitary sword-drawing posture is still slow to the extreme, but the scabbard on his waist is too fast to accommodate the brilliance in the scabbard. The entire scabbard is nearly completely transparent, and even begins to produce a ray of light.


    At this time, the solitary right foot was suddenly lifted, and the heavy stepping on the ground in front, and his accumulated sword meaning finally broke out at this time!


    The crack of "àè", the sword that he held in his right hand was finally completely out of the scabbard, like a lightning bolt, stabbed to Zong Jingqiu in front.


    A scream of uncontrollable screams sounded at the same time.


    I can''t use words to describe the speed of the sword.


    At the moment of the sword, the accumulation of strength in the scabbard formed a horrible airflow along the scabbard, pushing the tip of the sheath, and turning the sword forward in a flash. The momentum has produced an amazing boost.


    At the same time, the ground in front of Du Gubai blasted, and the force he produced in one step trampled the new power generated by the real yuan and the strength of the heavens and the earth into the hilt, perfectly blending into the stab of this sword.


    The blade is only drawn in the air, and the tip of the sword is just a few feet ahead of Zong Jingqiu. On both sides of the sword tip, a cluster of sound-burst ripples visible to the naked eye has been produced.


    What is even more shocking is that at the last moment of the sword''s scabbard, the lower edge of the sword''s tip is cut on the scabbard''s mouth, which not only causes the scabbard to rotate forward, but the entire scabbard is under all this. It¡¯s also a complete burst of flowers.


    The scabbard''s debris spurred out, and before it flew to the blade, it was spurred by the force of the sword to create more tiny pieces. The pieces were faster and eventually burned directly in the air, just like countless smalls. The meteor dragged the long smoke line toward Zong Jingqiu.


    Zong Jingqiu¡¯s eyelids were completely flooded with countless smoke lines, and even the fear inside was completely overwhelmed.


    He has been concentrating on the sword style of full defense. However, when he saw the sword of the solitary white, he still couldn''t imagine that he had any swords in his mind to stop such a sword.


    At this moment, he clenched his teeth, and the whole body curled up in an odd posture. The real source of the body constantly poured into the long sword across the chest, and the piece of jade sword was shining in him. The front of the body overlaps, and it is bound to form a jade-like cockroach.


    The shadows formed by these swords are not too big, and they can''t even cover all his bodies. However, he does not expect to be able to block all the scabbard fragments that come from meteors. He only hopes that he can block the hands of Duo alone. The sword of the sword, only hope that these scabbard debris will pierce the non-fatal parts of their bodies, they can stand up.


    Because he only needs to support a sword.


    As long as he can stand after the sword of Solitary, he can win.


    There are many powerful practitioners in the field. They have a very accurate judgment on the power of the true spirits gathering in the heavens and the earth. Looking at Zong Jingqiu¡¯s sword, many of them¡¯s brows can¡¯t help but deep. Wrinkled.


    Because they also feel that Zong Jingqiu may be able to withstand this sword.


    Even in the next moment, many tiny debris will penetrate Zong Jingqiu''s body, but Zong Jingqiu, who can protect the most critical part of the body, will not fall.


    However, at this time, the pictures that made them unexpectedly appeared.


    The solitary white sword.


    Originally in the incomparably violent, the sudden independence of the solitary white and hard to stop, to receive the sword.


    The sword that his right hand advances at an alarming rate is unbelievably receded back, falling to the scabbard that does not exist on the waist side.


    With his sword, all the air in front of the sword tip seems to be taken out in an instant, and a unique symbol is quietly generated.


    Oh...


    There were countless tiny waves in front of him.


    Each of these tiny waves is a shadow of the cracking and sonic boom that occurs when the tiny scabbard fragments are accelerated more violently.


    And the sounds of a series of fine cymbals that sounded at the same time were the swords of the pieces piercing Zong Jingqiu, piercing the shadow of the jade, piercing the sound of Zong Jingqiu''s flesh and blood.


    Numerous small spray-like shadows are still blooming in the air, and countless small scabbard fragments have passed through Zong Jingqiu''s body, bringing countless tiny blood flowers behind him.


    Zong Jingqiu¡¯s eyes were so great that his body was shocked. All his consciousness told him to stand still, but he could lift the sword. However, the force that hit him and the depths of his body did not allow his body to do so. do.


    His body turned back uncontrollably and slammed toward the ground.


    A scream and a sword screamed like a tidal wave, accompanied by a scream of anger.


    Then there were many swords shining in the darkness, and many harsh metal trembles sounded.


    Duo Bai stopped and covered his nose with his left hand, lest he should cough sharply because he inhaled a lot of dust.


    The fragments of the scabbard were even spurred into the selected group behind Zong Jingqiu''s body. Some unprepared candidates were unable to cope with the sword and were injured by the debris.


    "I was deliberate?"


    Looking at the other side of the shed, there was a confusing picture, listening to the horrified voices, because I was too tired and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh and whisper.


    Xia Wei is also speechless.


    No one can say that this kind of sword is deliberate. However, such a picture seems to be completely a solitary sword to Zong Jingqiu and everyone behind him.


    Zhang Yi stayed: "This..."


    "To do it thoroughly, this is the pride of the solitary family." Xu Weihua sneered, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi, and said: "If you learn more than a single school, you will not be a mother-in-law."


    Du Gubai seems to have seen nothing to turn around in general, and then still squinted his nose to Ding Ning and others.


    However, all the candidates on the side of the shed read his meaning from his back, and many people could not help but scream.


    Since it is not a friend, it is an enemy. It is no big deal by chance to slap you a sword.


    In the darkness, Lin¡¯s eyes are brighter.


    He is more and more surprised, and he feels that this sword is interesting.


    But at this time, listening to the screams, his brows wrinkled unpleasantly.


    People in Lushan Jianzong like the most direct means, and they are used to talking with swords. Therefore, most people in the Laoshan Jianzong also hate the useless tongues and clamours. Lin is even more so.


    His arrangement has been very casual, because his heart is not happy, his arrangement at this time is more casual.


    So among the few people who couldn¡¯t stop yelling, he randomly picked a candidate and then shouted out a person¡¯s name: ¡°Ding Ning.¡±


    Then he shouted the name of the chosen student: "To the palace Muyu."


    All the sounds between the fields came to an abrupt end.


    Zhang Yi looked at Ding Ning with amazement, and couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Lin Xingxin.


    "How could it be me?"


    After an instant silence, an incredible voice screamed: "I have not yet conducted the first round of the test."


    Many people have also come back to God, and their eyes are on Lin¡¯s heart.


    What happened at this time was the election of the palace, Mu Yu, who was called by his name.


    It¡¯s just that Gong Muyu didn¡¯t even have a test. How could he directly face Ding Ning who has already passed a round?


    However, in the face of these people¡¯s doubts, Lin¡¯s heart is only a faint answer: ¡°You are in the first round.¡±


    Palace Muyu in the dark is stunned.


    The scene was once again in silence.


    Everyone is speechless, but they can''t be questioned.


    Because a total of forty-five selected students passed the sea of ??thorns, there must be people in the first round.


    The round was originally the luckiest thing, but now the election of this round is arranged to face Ding Ning.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 131： Simple and fun victory

    The face of a practicing division commander became so ugly at this moment that he was the teacher of the Dongzong Jianzong who took Gong Muyu to participate in the Lushan Sword Society.


    Only at this time his face was ugly because of Lin¡¯s random arrangement, but because of Gong Muyu¡¯s reaction at this time.


    Although Ding Ning showed great strength before this, especially the use of the sword and the control of the timing is even more shocking. However, the real yuan repair of Gong Muyu is slightly higher than that of Ding Ning, in his eyes. There is no possibility that there is no fight. It is not enough to hear that his opponent is Ding Ning and panic.


    What''s more, there are only forty-five selected students through the front of the sea, and now that Lin has said that he is the first round of the wheel, as long as he can defeat Ding Ning, Gong Muyu can already enter the last 12.


    As long as you can take the last ten of the example, you will be allowed to enter the training of Lushan Jianzong. In the view of the slenderness of the Dongzong Jianzong, Gong Muyu has gained an unprecedented opportunity, as long as he can grasp such an opportunity. It can even change the fate of his life. However, the performance of Gong Muyu really disappoints him. If he is not wary and cold, such a practitioner can never become a truly powerful swordsman. He will only become a path of fame for others. Stepping stones on.


    "Do you see it clearly?"


    In an unspeakable silence, Duo went to Ding Ning and others, looked at Ding Ning, who was preparing to play, nodded and asked.


    Ding Ning also nodded calmly and said: "See clearly."


    Listening to the simple dialogue between the two people, Zhang Yi¡¯s body was an unconscious shock, and he said: ¡°You are the only brother, you are the one sword...¡±


    Duo looked at Zhang Yi with a glance, and smiled slightly, which is the default.


    "Great."


    Xu Fuhua frowned and refused to admit it, but had to admit that he spit out two words.


    Xia Wei and Xie Rou on the other side couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and there was some admiration in the heart again.


    They also reacted thoroughly at this time, and the sword that was only alone was not only to stand up and express their own attitude, but also to force all the students at the end of the house to resist.


    In the unprepared rush to the sword, more exposed to more things, Duo alone did this, and Ding Ning has long realized this, and saw what he needs.


    Du Gubai and Ding Ning are undoubtedly two people who are terrible.


    What makes them feel lucky and happy is that both of them are in their own camp.


    ......


    Ding Ning began to move.


    The eyes of all reunited in this silent wine shop boy.


    Lin¡¯s smug smile disappeared and he regained his expressionless expression. However, when Ding Ning walked into the field where the sword marks were drawn, he suddenly opened his mouth and said: ¡°You The winner of a game will be round in the next round."


    "what!"


    An exclamation sounded like a flood.


    The exclamation of this time was even louder than the exclamation of the violent sword that was used before.


    "How can you do this!"


    A student can''t help but anger and screamed.


    The winner of this round of competition can already enter the top 12, and then one round, it is directly into the top six, and has been qualified to enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Lin turned his head and turned his head. There was still no expression on the face. It was just a playful look in the eyes: "After the second round, not only are they in this round, there will be many people who are in the air."


    After the pause, he seemed to see a lot of people''s thoughts at this time, and sneered: "Do you think that I will let you pre-receive the top six, and then those who lost will arrange a trial and then decide four? I Where there are so many leisure and then see the loser''s game, naturally it is directly arranged in this trial process to make up the last ten winners."


    Hearing the word "make up" in his sentence, many students were more angry, but no one dared to ask again.


    Because no one can change the randomness of Lin Xingxin, whoever is in the next round of the air, is drawn in the hands of Lin Xingxin, and Lin wants to let anyone fight more and more.


    "There is no such thing as expressing the anger of anger, and what qualifications are called my disciple of Jianshan Jianzong."


    Looking at these elections, the face was flushed and dared not to make a sound. Lin shook his head with no expression, and said this sentence coldly in his heart, then turned his head and looked at Ding Ning and Gong Muyu. Said: "You can start."


    Listening to the words of Lin Xingxin, the face of Gong Muyu floated some sick red. Although some fear Ding Ning''s strength, Lin''s words have given him great excitement. If he wins this game, he only needs to play this game during the whole sword test. He can directly gain access to it. The qualification of Shan Jianzong practice!


    Compared with the excitement and excitement in Gong Muyu''s heart, Ding Ning is still absolutely calm.


    All he wants is the first place. It is not too different for him to enter the top ten and enter the top ten earlier.


    Since Lin wants this sword to become more interesting, he makes the sword more interesting.


    "please."


    Therefore, he did not have any extra movements to lift the end of the broken sword, cross sword on the chest, watching the palace Mu Yu calmly said this word.


    Gong Muyu hesitated a little, and then went out to the general, issued a fierce, sword.


    The real element in his body rushed into the golden scabbard along his left hand, and the whole handle sword had jumped out of the scabbard without waiting for the right hand to touch the hilt.


    His sword scabbard is dazzling golden yellow, the hilt is golden yellow, and the sword that jumps out of the scabbard is also a dazzling golden yellow.


    The sword that exudes the dazzling golden brilliance is covered with crepe, and this sword is the sword of the lord of the Golden Palace in the former Han Dynasty.


    This sword is bigger than the average sword. It is a hegemonic path. After a slight hesitation at the beginning, in the face of the huge temptation to enter the top ten directly, Gong Muyu was also inspired to fight back. Yong Yong, when his right hand holds the hilt, the real element in the body shifts its position in an instant, and the meridian from the left side of his body flows into the meridian on the right side, and his body emits a dull roar, and he The sword in his hand is filled with golden light, and he directly becomes a round of the next day in his hands.


    This is one of the most powerful swords in the Dongpu Swordsmanship.


    Looking at the day of the palace Muyu¡¯s rise, the head of the Dongzong Jianzong¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed, at least the sword¡¯s sword was full, there was not much picky, and in his eyes At this time, the sword is also a good choice.


    Offense is the best defense, and the power of this sword is strong, but the sword is only a slow-moving trend, the power is not exhausted, and there is a room for any time.


    However, in the next moment, the teacher of the Dongjian Jianzong and the teachers of the rest of the practice sites were completely filled with horror.


    Because at this time Ding Ning has a sword.


    As the last flower in his hand swayed forward, a fine sword light ignited like a wildfire.


    Even Zhang Yi was shocked and widened his eyes. He did not understand what his "little younger brother" is doing now.


    Ding Ning''s display at this time turned out to be a wildfire sword in the wildfire.


    This style is naturally a sword with a strong sword and a strong defensive ability. However, everyone can clearly perceive it at this time. Ding Ning¡¯s real power is slightly weaker than Gong Muyu. Such an ordinary sword style seems impossible. This sword that can block the palace Muyu.


    When a clear collision sounds.


    The swords and the wild wildfires of the next day are shining together, and the two swords have officially collided.


    The eyes of Gong Muyu were also filled with an incomprehensible look.


    The impact of the sword along the blade to the hilt is incomparably clear to remind him of the power gap between the two sides. Ding Ning can''t stop his sword''s entry, but since it can''t stop, Ding Ning chooses this. Sword response?


    Is it just a judgment error, is it that Ding Ning¡¯s ability is only deified in his feelings because of his previous performance, in fact, he is not so powerful?


    Gong Muyu could not understand at all.


    It was only Ding Ning who couldn''t have time to replace any swords. Every tiny flesh and blood fiber in his body was shaking, and he was asked to pierce the sword into Ding Ning''s chest.


    His breathing stopped completely, and the sword in his hand ignited more glow and strove forward.


    In the small space, a loud sound of metal crashes sounded loudly.


    The remnant sword in Ding Ning''s hand could not resist the force from the Jinjian sword, and was swayed by the side of the body. The powerful impact force even made his body somewhat unstable, and even stepped back two steps.


    Gong Muyu''s sword meaning has been fully developed, the tip of the sword pierced in the shadow of the broken sword in Ding Ning''s hand, and will pierce Ding Ning''s chest.


    However, at this time, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with incredible and ridiculous feelings.


    Because at this time, the deep red worm that had been huddled behind Ding Ning was picked up by Ding Ning while he was retreating.


    Then Ding Ning''s left hand fell on its neck, just like holding a sword, grabbing its head and welcoming the sword directly against Gong Muyu.


    This mystery insect did not think of such a thing, feeling the oncoming sharp sword, its fearful body shivered, almost subconscious, desperately squirting the body''s accumulated power from the mouth. come out.


    Gong Muyu¡¯s breathing was completely stopped, and his body was stiff.


    "àÛ".


    He saw a cold stream of squirting in the mouth of the crimson worm, rushing to his sword.


    The power of this cold current was not too strong for him. However, most of his sword''s power has been eliminated by Ding Ning''s sword style. At this time, the sword is coming to an end and it is impossible to reproduce strength.


    Then he could not stop.


    He was so stunned that his sword was rushed up.


    A force that he couldn''t resist came along, and his arm with the sword also rose.


    "K..."


    There was a slight icing in the air.


    The cold current that smashed his sword condensed into a crystal ice rib in the air.


    Ding Ning calmly grasped the crimson worm and continued to extend forward.


    This crystal ice thorn pierces the chest of Gong Muyu.


    The hot blood is ejected along the edge of the ice edge.


    Everyone is stunned.


    Even Lin kept his heart, he did not expect such a picture.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 132： top ten

    Even more incredible is Gong Muyu.


    He looked at Ding Ning''s calm eyebrows and looked at the deep red worm that Ding Ning had in his hand. His heart was full of ridiculous feelings. However, listening to his own blood rubbing against the edge of the ice edge, he felt the sound of the creaking. The power in his body seems to be taken away in an instant, and the sense of absurdity in his heart is quickly replaced by fear, and an scream of sorrow is made.


    At the time when his screams screamed, Ding Ning had already stepped back.


    The blood that exudes heat melts the ice-fragment fragments that remain in the palace''s rain, but no drops of blood are sprayed on Ding Ning''s body.


    With a bang, the golden sword of Gong Muyu fell from his hand, and he was weakly inserted obliquely on the ground in front of him. When his body fell backwards, a practitioner of Lushan Jianzong appeared. On his side, stretched his hand on his back and began to apply medicine to stop bleeding.


    The fall of the sword and the intervention of the Shushan practitioners mean the end of this war.


    Gong Muyu¡¯s resounding resounding voice was still lingering in everyone¡¯s ears. Looking at the calming sword and the Ding Ning who put down the deep red frosty insect in his hand, Xu Weihua returned and shook his head. : "It''s still just a sword... But is this a sword or a worm?"


    The voice of Xu Weihua is not low. In the silence at this time, almost everyone heard it.


    More candidates have returned from the loss of God.


    ¡°Is this not a violation?¡±


    Some students couldn''t help but scream.


    "moron."


    Listening to the cry of the chosen student, Xu pity sneered with disdain: "Where is the violation?"


    Lin looked at Xu Weihua and the selected student with great interest, but did not speak.


    The candidate was a stagnation, watching the crimson worm that was behind the Ding Ning, but he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    Xu Weihua looked at the student more contemptuously and ridiculed: "If you have the ability, you can also grab a few such worms from the previous level and then make those worms Follow you, and then you can **** a few worms into your opponent."


    Looking at the face of the selected student, the more pale, the more the lips trembled, the more I couldn''t speak. Zhang Yi lightly coughed, hope that Xu Weihua could hear the sound and leave some affection for the selected student.


    However, Xu Weihua did not hear it, and he sneered with a heavy sigh. He said: "If you are more capable, you can make a large group of army-like worms work for you. At that time, you only need to bring a group. The Zerg out, I am afraid that this sword will not have to fight, you must be the first name of this sword test."


    Listening to Xu Weihua''s unrequited ridicule, many of the students at the end of the shed were angry, but they could not find any wording to refute.


    Because Ding Ning¡¯s victory in this battle, the key is not to use the power of this mysterious insect, the most important thing is that he can have this mysterious insect, you can use this magical insect as a sword, the most critical It is because he can judge with such precision that the sword of Gong Muyu is weakened by the power of his own sword. The remaining power is weaker than the power of the frosty insect. The key is that he can be completely smooth. Do this in a precise time.


    The more carefully I think about Ding Ning¡¯s sword or the last picture of a worm¡¯s victory, the more I feel the horror of Ding Ning¡¯s horror, the more I feel Ding¡¯s savvy, and even feel that it¡¯s all in Dingning¡¯s Expected and controlled.


    The sorcerer of the Dongzong Jianzong at this time has completely disappeared, and all of them have turned into respect for Ding Ning.


    At this time, in his view, no matter how hard Gong Muyu worked, it was impossible for Ding Ning''s opponent in this battle.


    Because he has never seen such a terrible young man like Ding Ning, he has never seen such a terrible talent like Ding Ning.


    "No doubt?"


    Lin looked at the selected student who was hanging down. He rarely smiled and said: "That will continue."


    Listening to the fact that Lin Xingxin is so light and windy, many people can''t help but almost painfully pick it up.


    Because they remembered Lin¡¯s words at the beginning, and remembered that Ding Ning¡¯s victory in this battle had already entered the top ten of the Shushan Swords Club.


    Even with the public affair of the famous lady, even with the resistance of these people, Ding Ning became the first candidate to enter the top ten, becoming the first student to qualify for the practice of Lushan Jianzong. !


    In the shadow of somewhere between the mountain roads, the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who had been returning the message for the surnamed palace lady also had a moment of disappointment. He did not even think that Ding Ning could actually go this step.


    A practitioner like Ding Ning can enter the top ten all the way to the top. For Baiyang Cave, it is already a great glory. However, looking at the back of Ding Ning¡¯s silent walk back, he knows that this wine shop teenager cannot stop here. pace.


    "Is it really you can succeed?" The yellow robes of middle-aged people in the eyes of the middle of the eye are filled with countless complex emotions.


    In the camp of Hume, the surnamed palace lady can already see everything happening in the valley. It doesn''t need the return of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe. At this time, many people in the valley are thinking that she will be the first because of Ding Ning. I was angry when I entered the top ten, but they never thought that there was only a hint of mockery on the face of this inferior woman.


    "It¡¯s just a little kid¡¯s play.¡±


    Looking at Ding Ning calmly walked back to Zhang Yi and others, and looked at Xu Weihua ridiculed the choice of the student, her indifference and quietly whispered.


    This is her true heart.


    In her view, no matter how good the performance and talent of these young people are, they are just the play of children than the power and strength of the adult world.


    At this time, across the other side of the cliff, Fusu looked at Ding Ning and the crimson worm that was behind Ding Ning. He was both worried and sentimental and happy for Ding Ning.


    "Why don''t you say great this time?" In another cliff, Pan Ruoye turned his head and looked at Huang Zhenwei, who was full of emotions in his eyes.


    Huang Zhenwei was a little embarrassed and smiled a little. He said: "If you say good things three times, you will become a mother."


    ......


    ¡°Easy!¡±


    In the valley, the voice of Lin¡¯s heart rang again.


    Everyone¡¯s breathing is another meal.


    Regardless of which side he is at the moment, he is also the seventh-ranked player in the talented book. It is also a heavyweight who may influence who wins the championship.


    The body of many selected students opposite Ding Ning and others began to tighten, for fear of hearing their names.


    "The wheel is empty!"


    Lin¡¯s uneasy eyes swept through their bodies, and then spit out two words with no expression.


    These selected bodies are suddenly loose.


    "Easy! Still in the wheel."


    However, everyone did not think of it, Lin said very quietly and said this sentence.


    A piece of glory!


    Obviously knowing that people like Lin Xingxin may not have any answer at all, but some people choose to be angry and angered, but they still can''t help but scream: "Where is there two consecutive rounds of truth?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin casually looked at the selected candidates and said with no emotion: "If you have opinions, I can give you a chance. I can let you not be free, as long as some of you are willing to volunteer. ""


    The names of the anger were trembled, and the swords in the scabbard gave a clear scream, but none of them dared to answer.


    Because even if you think you can fight with a strong person like Easy, no one is willing to fight with an opponent like Easy.


    "Since I have to arrange some people to take the wheel in the end, as the last tester of the Shushan Jianzong, I can''t pick the right person to take the wheel. It doesn''t make any difference between this pair of eyes and the shackles."


    Lin Xingxin still has no emotion to look at the several selected students, a faint turn, and ironically said: "You are not willing to be willing to be willing, it is indeed a wise act at this time, but there is no such courage and blood. Do you still expect me to arrange for you to take turns?"


    Listening to such words, many people are so angry that they can''t even breathe. However, even the teachers who practiced the land did not think that Lin¡¯s behavior was unfair at this time.


    Because even they feel that the number of students selected and the ease of comparison, even compared with the South Palace pick and Xia Wei have been eliminated too far.


    (Today in the mountains, the update is not easy, the number of words is slightly less, and there will be more words in the next day) r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 133： Pain is also an experience

    "Xu pity."


    Lin turned around and took a look at the place where Ding Ning and others were, and shouted the name of Xu Weihua without looking at the volume in his hand.


    Many of the teeth of the selected students bite tighter. They increasingly feel that Lin Xingxin is deliberately sending Ding Ning''s person into the top ten. However, what they did not expect is that Lin Xingxin then spit out another name. .


    "Dialogue Ruozer."


    "It''s really casual."


    Listening to the name of his opponent who Lin Xinxin reported, Xu Puihua shook his head and frowned and whispered.


    He also couldn''t understand Lin''s thoughts.


    From many of the previous details, anyone can feel it, at least Lin Yixin appreciates them and those who stand on the side.


    However, Lin¡¯s current arrangement seems to be more inclined to eliminate him.


    Bai Ruozai ranks 22nd in the talented book, and the most outstanding young talent in the Ganlu Jianyuan. If he meets in peacetime, Xu Weihua has 80% of his grasp to defeat his opponent. However, Xu Weihua is already at the end of his defeat after defeating Chen Lizhen. And Bai Ruozing was not hurt at all in the front, and even defeating the first opponent was very easy.


    ¡°Do you think Bai Ruoz is better than me?¡±


    Although I couldn''t understand it, Xu Weihua didn''t want to argue with Lin Linxin, but it was a little difficult to stand up and began to move slowly.


    "How are you?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t help but follow a step. He looked worriedly at Xu Weihua and hesitated: "If it is not, don''t force it."


    "I don''t want to answer your sentence." Xu Yuhua looked at Zhang Yi and turned his head and said to Xia Wei: "Xia Yu, you come to answer what we are doing in Xuhoufu."


    Zhang Yi turned his head and looked at Xia Wei.


    Xia Qian took a deep breath and whispered: "Xuhoufu has always been a practitioner who died in battle, and there is no practitioner who admits defeat."


    Zhang Yi was stunned and could not speak.


    Ding Ning stopped in front of Zhang Yi¡¯s body and looked at Xu Weihua, who was coming face to face. He had not made a sound, and waited until Xu Weihua and his moment of passing by, he whispered: ¡°Left ribs three Inch."


    Xu Fuhua¡¯s brow was slightly picked, and he did not say anything. He continued to move forward.


    ......


    Bai Ruozai has already been waiting in the field.


    Looking at the Xu Weihua who stopped to face the opposite side, he bowed and gave a sigh of relief: "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me."


    However, looking at the courtesy of Bai Ruozuo, Xu Weihua is a face, the voice is very cold: "Do you think I will lose to you?"


    Bai Ruozai just straightened his body. When he heard this sentence, his face was slightly stiff and he was slightly stunned. He said, "I''m sorry."


    He even said that he was sorry twice and his attitude was very sincere. However, he was the most outstanding disciple in a practice. He was naturally very proud on weekdays. At this time, although his manner was respectful, his eyes were full of anger and anger.


    Xu Weihua didn''t look at him, just looked up and looked at the dark, seemingly even the sky where the stars were covered, and said with a blank expression: "Get started."


    Bai Ruozai did not hesitate and did not have much to say.


    He knows that he is very close to the top ten of this sword club. He must not miss the opportunity to change his life because of some emotional factors.


    The voice of Xu Weihua just sounded, and he already had a sword.


    A slamming sound, when the sound came into the ears of the people, the green shark skin scabbard on the left side of his body was empty, and his right hand had already held a sword to complete the sword, the air between him and Xu Lihua In the meantime, I did not see any vitality in the world. Only a dozen faint blue swords appeared.


    These more than ten secluded blue swords shadows are like the phantom of the deep sea, and they are quietly moving in the air with strange spirals, respectively, puncturing the body of Xu Lihua.


    The eyes of Xu Weihua instantly picked up.


    His hand quickly slashed his sword.


    The tiny pink sword light swirled around his body, and the sword of the sword rose from the ground around him, like the petals of countless lotus flowers.


    More than ten secluded blue swords, such as ghosts, collided on these petals, but they were bounced off, and a group of blue smoke appeared, and they could not enter the ground outside Xu Fuhua.


    Looking at such a picture, Bai Ruozing screamed, and Qing Jun¡¯s face had a few more sultry looks.


    His feet and feet are alternately grounded, and the whole body flies like no weight. The blue sword in his hand squats from the top to the top of Xu''s flower.


    With the slash of his sword light, the ground beneath the Jianguang is floating in the infinite number of faint blue, constantly gathering toward the sword.


    This countless ÂÆ À¶É« µÄ É¢ É¢ É¢ É¢ É¢ É¢ É¢ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞThe flowers are in bloom.


    The blood vessels on Xu¡¯s forehead bulged and jumped.


    Then he shook his head and sighed, letting go of the sword in his hand.


    Almost everyone thinks that Xu Weihua is going to give up, but Zhang Yi knows that this is not the case, so he sees the scabbard of Xu Weihua¡¯s hand falling to the waist side than most people.


    A loud bang.


    The air around the scabbard of Xu Weihua suddenly exploded.


    Once there was such a moment, Bai Ruozai thought that Xu Weihua was going to give up, but he felt the breath of Xu Peihua¡¯s body, and his pupils shrank sharply, and he could not help but make another scream.


    The faint blue energy that converges on his sword is sharply condensed, and his sword is like a ghostly blue ghost.


    However, at this time, Xu¡¯s hand has been extended.


    Xu Lihua holds the scabbard, and the scabbard mouth pierces the blue long sword in his hand.


    Bai Ruoze¡¯s breathing was completely stopped. He adjusted the direction of the sword in his hand as much as possible. However, he found that Xu¡¯s movements were far faster than him!


    A slamming sound, like the usual long sword to the sheath, squinting Xu Yuhua with his own scabbard to cover the sword of Bai Ruozai!


    The sword is returned to the sheath, and countless silky blue spirits emerge from the sheath. The blue ghosts that are condensed on the sword are also crushed like hard. The most important thing is that the scabbard isolates the sword in his hand. The connection with the heavens and the earth is like a hard cut off many lines attached to this sword!


    The chill of Bai Ruozing¡¯s heart could not stop, but he was not weak after all. At the moment when the sword was contained, he naturally responded. His body went backwards and pulled the sword. At the same time, his body was really The output is strong again, and with this moment of stalemate, Xu will be more shocked and directly defeated Xu Weihua.


    However, at this moment, his heart was filled with incredible emotions.


    A force that he couldn¡¯t resist was coming from the hilt in his hand.


    "How could there be such a strong force!"


    His eyes widened to the extreme, and Zhang opened his mouth. At the moment when he had no time to call this sentence, Xu Weihua had already waved his arm.


    The scabbard directly led his sword, with the arrogant power that was completely unreasonable and can be drawn to his left rib like an iron whip.


    Bai Ruoze''s body subconsciously wants to sway and dodge, but a painful feeling is that his body does not evade as fast as he imagined.


    "Hey!"


    A dull knocking sound rang in everyone''s auricle, covering a lot of broken bones in the next moment.


    In the mouth of Bai Ruo Ze¡¯s mouth, a blood spring was sprayed out, and the whole body was bowed. If it was broken from the middle, it flew backwards and fell to the ground outside the gate.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The master of the practice field issued an incredible exclamation.


    The more the practitioners who perceive the power of the true Yuan, the more shocked they are.


    Because in the final stage of this battle, Xu Weihua actually defeated Bai Ruozai with no clever power, and in their view, Xu Peihua could not have such an overwhelming force against Bai Ruozai. Bai Ruozie is only a lower line than his own cultivation.


    "actually¡­"


    However, in the next moment, all these incredible practice teachers were all aware of the answer.


    Their eyes were all shocked and condensed on the face of Xu Weihua.


    Xu Lihua stood still, but his face seemed to be carrying a colorful mask.


    His facial features were distorted by pain, and even a strip of muscles twitched.


    "It doesn''t matter the toxins in the body..."


    Some of the students chose to react and screamed incredulously.


    Zhang Yi was stunned, and his body could not stop shaking.


    Ding Ning and Yan Biao carefully explained the power of Qi Ye San, so he was very clear about how painful it would be to use all the real yuan regardless of the boundaries. However, Xu Weihua at this time could still stand still!


    What makes Zhang Yi¡¯s body tremble is that Xu Weihua not only stands still, but also speaks out.


    Because the voice of Xu Weihua has already rang at this time.


    "He fell, I stood, so I should have won."


    The voice of Xu Weihua has all been changed. It sounds like the convulsions of the sound, but he is still talking completely.


    Listening to such a voice, Lin¡¯s eyes were slightly picked up. He nodded and spit out a simple word. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Almost everyone was shocked to say nothing.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s look was still very calm. He looked at Xu Dihua''s twitching body and said: "You shouldn''t need two strokes, only one sword."


    "is my problem."


    Xu Weihua couldn''t turn around, but his tone of voice still rang: "But I don''t doubt you, but I know that this poison must be very painful. I am also a little afraid of the pain caused by this poison, so I am I also dreamed of trying not to use this method."


    After saying this, Xu Weihua fell forward.


    "Teacher!"


    Looking at the fallen Xu Weihua, Zhang Yi almost cried. "He has been like this, you still have to say so much to him."


    "If you want to do it, you must do it to the extreme, so that you will not pay for it."


    Ding Ning looked at the fallen Xu Weihua, still said this sentence calmly, and then seriously whispered: "Pain is also an experience." r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 134： In the mountains and rivers, outside the life and death

    "How long did I stay?"


    Looking at the fallen Xu Weihua, the net glass was cold and cold, and turned to ask the sword of Fujian and Taiwan.


    Yantai Guanjian thought carefully and said: "It¡¯s also a few words, but it¡¯s always a little shorter than his words."


    The net glass was silent, and said: "This sword meeting is really good."


    Yantai Guanjian naturally understands that she is not complimenting her own sword meeting. She smiles lightly: "Although suffering this kind of thing is more than you, but you did not hesitate at that time."


    The net glass shook his head and was slightly cold: "One thing is more than it is. If the two are in the same poison, he can persist for a long time, and I can kill more than I, and I will die."


    Yantai Guanjian knew that he could not convince the net glaze on such things. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sighed: "It may be because you are doing things like this, every place has to compete with others, so you are áºShan Jianzong has the fastest-growing genius in history."


    "It may have been before, but it may not be in the future."


    The net glass looked at Ding Ning, who was talking to Zhang Yi, slowly looking up at the sky above, and the dark eyes seemed to blend into the whole night.


    Before that, she had seen countless young talents, but no one could make her feel stressed.


    So although she is arguing for everything, she actually does not work hard. Now there is finally a person who can make her tremble. When she feels the pressure she has never felt before, she also sees a new world. .


    She can be sure that her training will definitely be faster than ever.


    "Pain is also an experience."


    Ding Ning said that this sentence is unusually light and windy, but it falls in the ears of Xia Yu, but it is full of completely different meanings.


    She looked up and looked at Ding Ning''s silhouette with respect.


    In the past practice, only some of her teacher''s words can make her feel the same.


    Obviously, she is just the same student as herself, but Ding Ning''s ability to show more and more makes her feel like she is not the same as her own.


    She took a deep breath and began to urge the real yuan in the body.


    A firm and powerful atmosphere spreads out from the surface of her skin.


    A visible wind roll appeared in her body.


    Zhang Yi, who was still in grief, turned around and saw the picture that shocked him and could not speak.


    The more distant candidates also found the irregularity of Xia Wei, and the unbelievable exclamations sounded one after another.


    There were countless mottled colors on Xia Wei¡¯s face, and her delicate facial features were painfully twisted together, and the body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Yi was finally able to make a sound, but he screamed with grief.


    "Ding Ning said it was good." Xia Wei has also been very difficult to speak, but still made a voice, "I want to try this pain, at least not as painful as this will be easier to endure."


    One side of the loneliness and ease have already guessed such an answer, but listening to the voice of Xia Wei at this time, still in the heart of the big earthquake, I wonder if this seemingly gentle girl can be ranked in this book. High position.


    The net glaze that is closer to Ding Ning and others than all the other ones on the other side of the shed is naturally faster than those who choose to live.


    "It is also a small look at her."


    She frowned slightly, but there was not much special emotion in her tone.


    At this time, another approximation of the atmosphere blew behind Ding Ning, giving her a slight glimpse.


    This approximation of the atmosphere is emitted from the body of Nangong.


    Looking at the same force that motivated the real body in the body, and forced the toxin to attack and began to fall into a huge pain in the Nangong pick, the brain had some blank Zhang Yi trembled: "Even if you want to use this as a practice, you can wait until the sword will end... ¡±


    He can''t change the facts at hand. He can only worry that they will lose consciousness and accept the treatment of Lushan Jianzong and cannot see the next sword meeting.


    "I am repairing the heart of the sword. The sword that runs the most is the fastest sword. The mind is both up and thinking."


    Xia Wei looked at him and said this sentence slowly and hard before falling down.


    Hearing such a sentence, the net glaze is slowly raising his eyebrows, saying: "She has no need to go to Shushan Jianzong to practice."


    Yantai Guanjian solemnly nodded, this time he fully agreed with the opinion of the net glass.


    "Is these people crazy?"


    Watching the Liannan Palace picks all push the real yuan poisonous hair, a pale face of the other side of the house shed can not help but sound.


    Xia Wei and Nan Gong Cai are both selected students who have been eliminated. However, the actions of two people have brought great pressure to the selection of the housing shed.


    ¡°If you want to be like a normal person, what else do you do?¡±


    Ye Haoran¡¯s brows were slightly stunned. However, looking at the pale-faced selection of his side, he looked at the other side of his choice who was also pale or even his forehead. He knew that these people were like on the battlefield. Like the remnants of the pawn, there will not be much influence on the final result of the sword test, so at this time he knows that if he speaks, he will definitely boost the morale of those people, but since there is not much meaning, he still keeps silent. .


    His brows were loosened between breaths, and then his calm eyes swept over many people''s faces. Like Ding Ning, he was always looking for the last key figure.


    Only until now, he still could not find the last piece of chess that the Changling hostess had buried.


    ......


    ......


    Like the isolation of the world, the Swordsman of the Lushan Mountain is holding a sword meeting that affects the world. It is also shrouded in the Changling City of the night, and countless people have not slept.


    In the cold wine shop where Wutong fell, Chang Sunshue slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the streets of Wutong fell silent, but in her ears, clear footsteps had already sounded.


    Someone came from a deep alley and walked to the wine shop.


    She and her clothes stood up and walked to the front yard, such as the silent breeze in the dark, but the chill and killing in the eyelids became colder and colder.


    This is a practitioner who carries her familiar taste.


    With her current cultivation, she has more than 80% of her grasp to kill this practitioner, but she can be sure that she can''t be quick, at least not able to kill the practitioner without being noticed.


    If it is true that she must kill the practitioner, she can escape from Changling through the route marked on the wall of Ding Ning''s painting. During Ding Ning''s participation in the sword meeting, she chose to live here instead of living in ink. The park, also because Ding Ning stayed on the wall of the painting, started from here. From here to escape, the most successful to grasp.


    However, the most crucial thing is that Ding Ning is still participating in the Lushan Sword Club. She can''t live as long as she is exposed.


    The water in the small courtyard suddenly became thicker.


    A drop of crystal water drops, quietly falling from the air, falling to the small flower garden in the small courtyard.


    The long-haired Sun Xue had already walked into the front yard, but the figure suddenly stopped, then turned and returned to the courtyard. She began to cage a real frost on the perfect face.


    At the same time that the water droplets fell into the soil, a white figure was standing at the other end of the courtyard.


    "Who is my way, it turned out to be Miss Gongsun. It¡¯s just that Miss Wang, who had never thought of Gongsun¡¯s family, was so indulged in the country. I saw that I had a pity. I have never thought that the Miss Dad of the Gongsun family would actually live in such a place. ¡±


    With a sound of emotion, the sound is low and firmly locked in this small courtyard, but in the low voice, there is naturally a kind of sigh of incomprehensibility. This kind of breath is only true. Have.


    The body is like a river, and it can have such a grand rebellion. Naturally, there is only the white mountain water of Yunshui Palace.


    "Do you want to die or want to live?"


    However, looking at the squatting in front of me, I couldn''t take a look at the white mountains and waters of the scenery in the courtyard. The shallow snow of the grandson was just asking for the cold.


    The white mountain water was slightly stunned. She couldn''t get used to the way of the long-term light snow, but she smiled and said seriously: "I want to live."


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at her, and the chill and killing in her eyes did not disappear, just waiting for her to talk.


    "I just wanted to see Ding Ning first, but I thought you should be the one who killed my brother, or I thought I would see you first." Bai Shanshui took up his hands. "Since you can even be a disciple with that person." Living here together, I am here not to find you to seek revenge, but to tell you, I can."


    The long-term Sunshue Snow did not waste his energy to think about how Bai Shanshui found Ding Ning and his identity. Her face was more cold and shook her head and said: "I am different from you."


    "I know." Bai Shanshui smiled and quickly condensed his smile and said: "But we have a common enemy."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue was silent and said: "I am not responsible for thinking about these things."


    The white mountain water is a glimpse, but it is immediately calm, saying: "If this is the case, wait until the sword will end, Ding Ning will come out later."


    The big rebellion, naturally there is a style that mortals can''t, and Bai Shanshui is not a long-term shallow snow enemy at this time. Life and death are also suspended in the front line, but they are completely out of the way. The speaker was already discharged from the hospital, but in the end he couldn¡¯t help but say, "After this sword will pass, Ding Ning¡¯s name must be known to the world, but no one would have thought that he is a disciple of that person." r1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 135： Missing one person

    The sound of Bai Shanshui is extremely light and extremely soft. For example, the summer worms whisper, but the long-term Sunshine is clearly heard. She did not speak, but the chill in her eyes was suddenly thick. On the weeds on the back wall of Baishan Water Body. Suddenly covered with hoarfrost, then the delicate summer wind blows and the wonderful debris opens.


    This represents the true killing and power of Chang Sunshue, and Bai Shanshui feels the real cold. She smashed her collar and her face was still unchanged. She was peaceful and could not walk in the dark shrouded Changling Street. Among them.


    Even if it is a country that has died, the lonely ghost who lost his home, walking in Changling, is also a proud ghost.


    The white mountain water slowly looked up, but the eyes of the proud eyes began to appear strange emotions, and the brows gradually tightened.


    In the darkness, the streets that overlapped by Changling blocked the line of sight. She could not see far away, but there was some smell of fireworks in the wind. In the distance, there should be a house burning and burning, and she can be sure that this time. The burning place is the street where the inn where she lives is.


    She had to go back to the street. At this time, she determined that the smell of fireworks came from there. She turned and turned to another street and turned to the direction of the city.


    In the wine spectrum of Wutong, the long-term Sun Xuexue lay down on the bed, she was used to not thinking about other things, but the calm of many years was finally completely broken, and there seems to be always in the still lake in her heart. The stone is falling, splashing a piece of cockroaches, ww¨J.


    After a few dozens of interest rate adjustments, she still couldn''t stand still. She finally looked out the window and was annoyed to think about when the sword would end.


    ......


    The night is still going on, and the Lushan Swords Club is still going on, but in the valley filled with sword marks and many practitioners standing in the field, the number of students who can stand is less and less.


    "Xierou, the wheel is empty."


    Although I knew that there was no effect in asking questions, when I heard the sound of Lin Xingxin sounding, a chest and waist suffered from a sword, and I just received the application of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner, lying on one side could not climb. The election of the student can''t help but scream out loudly: "Where is this fair, I have won three rounds in a row, but she will enter the top ten in only one round."


    Watching this name lost in the third game and missed the top ten, at this time the angry eyes are like the burning of the selected students, Lin Xingxin just looked at him faintly, said: "In fact, you should thank Xu Junzi."


    This election is a glimpse of many of the other students. I don''t understand the meaning of Lin''s words.


    "The exit at the previous level, and the person who said more or less a few words to each of you, is Xu Junzi." Lin did not look at the faces of these elections, and he continued to speak.


    Many candidates began to realize what they were, and their faces quickly became pale.


    Zhang Yi looked at the reactions of those people, but it was even more confused. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Ding Ning and others. He whispered, "Is Xu Junzi?"


    "Not the same name as Xu, but the original Xu." Xu Yuhua took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yi. "Not many people know his real name, but I think you should have heard of cutting meat." The story of the relatives."


    "The previous generation of exporters turned out to be..." Zhang Yizhen could not speak.


    Xu Di has a gentleman, knowing the righteousness, doing good deeds, doing good deeds, a year of drought, Xu Digranules have no income, the man has done his family''s wealth, many of the hungry people smell the meat in the family, they are angry, I thought This person is a hypocrite, and the granary has been emptied in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, there is meat in the house. When he opens his door in anger, the facts discovered make them cry. It turned out that the granary in the family was empty, and the parents at home were also not eating for many days. In order to save their parents, the man was cutting his own stock.


    Such deeds are naturally recorded in many historical books. For some people who are equally convinced, the gentleman of Xu Di can even be called a saint, but Zhang Yi did not think that the man was actually a disciple of the sword of Lushan. I also did not think that the person standing at the exit of the thorny sea green palace is the gentleman of Xu.


    "You are the most promising to participate in the Lushan Swords Club. It is not you, but your younger brother, Qiu Qiuhan. Others don''t know why Qiu Hanhan''s entry into the country is not as good as you in the past two years. Don''t you know?"


    Looking at the candidate whose face became gray and his body was soaked with sweat, Lin said with a blank expression: "For each student who participated in the sword meeting, I also considered it myself. Before this final sword test, Xu Junzi looked at your character. If it wasn''t for him that you still have room to change, you will not appear here. Now you are allowed to take the final sword test, and only let you have more In the battle, you have not seized the last chance. What else is there?"


    The candidate had already shivered and shivered, and even dared not raise it. Where did he dare to say anything.


    Some of the things that have been arranged before, or those who have not got the chance to take turns, think of some things they have done in the past, not only are they sweating, but they are afraid to look to Lin.


    "The Lushan Sword Club, after all, is the sword meeting of the Shaoshan Jianzong selection of students."


    Lin Xingxin did not stop talking. He looked at everyone without emotion and said slowly: "Any process is to select the best student for my swordsman to enter the Zongmen practice."


    The scene was quiet again.


    But after just a few breaths, a few footsteps sounded, and a yellow-shirted teenager walked out a few steps and took a ritual against Lin Xingxin. Shen Sheng said: "I Xiao Qinglin believes that there is nothing wrong with his past conduct, and he does it right. Standing straight, and I consciously repaired it will not be weaker than Xie Rou, but I have to fight at least one more than Xie Rou. Even if it is only like this, I still think that this sword will be unfair, even if it is for From the perspective of Zongmen''s selection, I don''t think that I am as good as Xie."


    Lin glanced at him and said: "She has more money than you."


    The yellow-shirted boy was shocked and his face was white, and the surrounding students were also in a state of utter disappointment. He did not think that Lin Xingxin would say such a sentence.


    However, Lin Xingxin did not seem to see their reaction at all, and still said without emotion: "My Shushan Jianzong has many methods of practice that are particularly wasteful of money. Only people like her can afford it, so she practices such a practice. Those who are able to enter the Shushan Jianzong study will have more achievements in the future than you."


    The yellow shirt boy stunned and he reacted.


    "There are many reasons for influencing a practitioner. The financial strength of Xie''s family is strong. She is more courageous than you. The friends around her are much stronger than your friends. Of course, there is no absolute thing. She is better than you."


    Lin looked at him with his heart, and looked up at those who were stunned. Now they can''t speak the selected students. They said in a light way: "My áºÉ½½£×Ú never considers the family life of the student, only considers the student''s ability to choose The means of practice."


    "You still have the last one."


    Lin¡¯s gaze finally stayed on the yellow shirt boy¡¯s body and said: ¡°Xiao Qinglin, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    The yellow-shirted teenager named Xiao Qinglin understood the meaning of Lin Xingxin''s words.


    This is his last chance to enter the training of Lushan Jianzong.


    As long as he can defeat the heart, in this battle, he demonstrates the ability to make these Shushan swordsmen stunned.


    But do you have that ability?


    The more he understands, the more desperate he is.


    ......


    The surnamed palace lady stood in front of Hume¡¯s camp and looked at the valley below. There were still several trials at this time, but looking at the remaining candidates, these contests were over in her eyes.


    "Ding Ning, Yi Xin, Zhang Yi, Xie Ro, He Chaoxi, Ye Haoran, Gu Xichun, Du Gubai, Mu Weicheng..."


    Her mouth was slightly upturned and she read a name, but suddenly she paused and her eyes began to look surprised.


    In the first ten years of the Swordsmanship, he has the qualification to enter the training of Lushan Jianzong. However, according to the arrangements of the Linlin, the final remaining is only nine.


    Although Lin Xingxin is casual, people like him can calculate the tens of thousands of swords in a flash. It is said that it will eventually arrange for ten people to enter the final matchup.


    Who is this last vacant person?


    As the selection of students at both ends of the shed continues to decrease, the eyes of the divisional divisions become more and more complicated.


    The end where Ding Ning was originally was definitely a minority, but now it is the majority.


    Although knowing the courage is just one of the criteria that Lin has measured by heart, the majority of the people in Dingning can go to the end because of their own strength. However, many teachers in the practice area can¡¯t help but think that the students they are taking are standing. Ding Ning will have different results.


    ......


    Ye Haoran took the sword and turned.


    His opponent, a student in a blue robe, stunned and licked his throat, but did not dare to make any noise. On his throat, there is a thin blood line, which is constantly bleeding.


    On the other side, He Chaoxi, who had a hard time with his opponent to fight for a fragrant time, was struggling toward Ding Ning and others.


    "How come only nine people?"


    With Ye Haoran''s victory, the teachers who practiced the land began to discover the problems that the surnamed palace had long discovered, and could not help but be surprised.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 136： The last ten days

    Lin¡¯s arrangement is really casual, but from the whole process of his arrangement, including the words he said in the face of questioning the election, most of the teachers in the practice still found the law, or strict rules. .


    Before the start of the Lushan Swords Club, Lushan Jianzong apparently conducted a detailed investigation of each selected student, not only limited to talent and cultivation, but also past conduct.


    In the previous counts, all the performances of the selected students have reached a comprehensive assessment.


    Talents and cultivation are slightly weaker. In the past, there were some problems in the selection of students, and they would often be arranged one or two more in this final sword test.


    This may seem unfair, but it is the last chance that Lushan Sword will give them.


    As long as you can still win in one or two battles, you will enter the top ten and you will have the opportunity to enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong.


    This Lushan Sword Club, after all, is not a game to win the fame, but Lushan Jianzong is picking his own introductory disciples.


    According to the laws that Lin has shown in his heart, or strict rules, the teachers of most of the practice places have already seen that in addition to Ding Ning, Zhang Yi, Yi Xin and others who have entered the top ten, Ye Haoran, Gu Xichun, etc. Mu Weicheng, which is included in the eighth album of the stern of the squadron, does not need to fight again. The last one should be in He Chaoxi and another candidate. He was born in the deer¡¯s sword. between.


    At this time, although He Chaoxi was exhausted, physical strength and real yuan were also extremely devastating. However, the situation of the deer song was even more difficult. The teenager who was ranked 40 in the talented journal was stuck in the previous battle. The left arm has been fractured, and there are no more than ten wounds on the body, because a lot of blood loss has become extremely weak.


    For everyone, the winner of this last game should naturally be a good day.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time, but in the last ten, there is still one candidate.


    Is it because the forbearance of this deer song has also won the affirmation of Lin Xingxin, then he and He Chaoxi do not need to fight again, directly ranked in the last top ten?


    However, at this time, Lin Xingxin has let the teachers of these practice sites know that this assumption is not true.


    Because at this time, Lin has been vocal about the turn of the day.


    "You don''t have to go back because you still have the last game to play."


    He did not express his emotions to He Chaoxi, who had been soaked in sweat, and then said without a pause: "He is a singer, he is singing to the deer."


    "Be careful."


    While he was living in the footsteps of He Chaoxi, Zhang Yi screamed in a whisper.


    Baiyang Cave belongs to Qingteng Jianyuan. Zhang Yi, Ding Ning, He Chaoxi and Nangong Cais are all the same door, and they are fighting side by side from the beginning to the end. In the eyes of others, Zhang Yi¡¯s refueling and reminder is nothing, but For Zhang Yi, who is usually low-key and humble, it is unusual to say this in such public occasions.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s mood at this time was very exciting and joyful.


    Because he knows that if Xue forgets that he is still alive, seeing that he and Ding Ning can enter the top ten, he will be very happy and will feel the scenery.


    ......


    He began to nod and slowly turned around, breathing as much as possible, and turned to the battlefield.


    On the other side, a purple shirt with a bandage that fixed his left hand firmly on his body, and his hair has been soaked by cold sweat, is also faltering towards He Ching.


    This Chao Lu Jian Yuan, who is called the deer song, seems to have to pay a lot for every step. Looking at his walking posture, many people can''t help but feel that he is not on a solid flat. But every step is on the nail bed.


    The outcome seems to have been determined only from his posture, but at this time, the shock that caused everyone to be shocked.


    A cold breath is generated around his body and then quickly released into the surrounding world.


    The reason why it is cold is because this cold breath makes people feel that at the same time, the boy''s body seems to be extremely empty, so that most of the real chill is shrinking into his body.


    This strange feeling is like a piece of ice in front of the summer for all the practitioners in the field. Everyone feels that the ice is cold, and the ice is cold, but it does not feel real cold. All the cold air contracted towards the inside of the ice.


    A clear inspiratory sound rang from the crowd of spectators.


    With this cold and cold atmosphere, the deer song has been slowly danced back and forth by the cold, sweaty black hair, completely revealing his pale face without a trace of blood.


    Then, his cheeks were slightly sunken, like a sharp weight loss.


    In the air around him, he made a squeaky voice, and there were many invisible worlds of heaven and earth coming in from all directions and pouring into his body.


    Just as the dry pond was filled in an instant, the body of the deer song began to feel full.


    His pale face began to be covered with a layer of iron-green luster, and the cheeks that had fallen down were restored.


    Everyone felt as if he was weak and left his body.


    He is getting stronger.


    "How could this be?"


    "What is this exercise?"


    Just dare to remind Zhang Yi, who was very shocked, turned to look at Ding Ning, could not help but repeatedly.


    Everyone on the field was shocked.


    Even Ding Ning frowned deeply and his face was very dignified.


    He knows what this is, but he has only known it before, and he has not seen it before.


    This technique is very mysterious and very useful.


    Therefore, at this time, he is more focused than ever to perceive all changes in the surrounding world, including sensing all changes in the body of the deer song, and even not paying attention to Zhang Yi¡¯s question at this time.


    ......


    The cold breath began to disappear from the body of the deer song.


    At the moment of complete disappearance, his body began to show a real cold, and a white sheet of cold fog visible to the naked eye was generated around his body, sputtered out like a piece of icy spray. Flying.


    There is also a hint of redness, like a strip of blood.


    "No wonder you have to stick to it."


    The net glass looked at such a strange appearance, and the eyes were slightly sloppy. The cold and coldly ironic: "This sword meeting is really not simple. Even the **** magical powers will appear."


    "Bloody magic!"


    After she had a loud voice, the teacher who had practiced the place gave an exclamation.


    "It turned out to be **** magic!"


    This exclamation moment caused a shock.


    "What kind of exercise is this?"


    In an exclamation, Zhang Yi, who did not receive the answer from Ding Ning, turned to look at Du Gubai and others. At this time, his fear of He Zhaoxi had already surpassed the knowledge itself.


    "A sinister practice in the former dynasty."


    Du Gubai took a deep breath and looked at him with dignity. "In the case of a lot of blood loss, you can use your empty blood as a rune to guide the strength of the heavens and the earth, just use the power of this method to introduce the heaven and earth. If you can chill, even if you can improve your combat strength in a short time, it is not conducive to future practice."


    Zhang Yi is more intelligent than most people think, even if Du Gubai said so, he still understands the power of this practice.


    Even if this kind of exercise can be regarded as a sinister stimuli that stimulates vitality for a while, it can at least allow the practitioner to shed a lot of blood on the battlefield, and can also improve his combat power in a short time, even becoming more than before the injury. Be strong.


    On some battlefields where life and death are strangled, the most important issue that practitioners consider is survival, not future practice.


    "Everyone thinks my blood is running fast, and I feel that I will lose."


    At this time, the deer song that went to the opposite side of He Chaoxi stopped and looked up and looked at He Chaoxi: "I just don''t want to lose."


    His tone is also calm, but everyone can feel his determination.


    He had a few words in peacetime. When he heard the song of the deer song, he looked up slightly and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Can you still win?"


    The deer sneer sneered at He Chaoxi and his big sword, and sneered.


    He is not a particularly arrogant person at ordinary times, but at this time, the situation of the other party and his own strength make him naturally change.


    While sneering out, his foot trampled on the ground, and he reached for a sword and smashed toward He Zhaoxi.


    He didn''t even have a cross sword.


    But no one cares about such details at this time.


    He held a long bronze sword in his hand. At this time, he contained the power that he exchanged for a great price. It was just such a simple sword, and he uttered a violent power. It felt like a human being. It is a mountain that descends from the sky and is pressed toward He Zhaoxi.


    And He Zhaoxi is like a small tree that can only be crushed into powder.


    When it sounded loud.


    The sword of He Zhaoxi was already in his hand, but his body suddenly flew out.


    The figure of the deer song appeared in the place where he originally stood.


    He Chaoxi¡¯s body was covered with a smog of smoke, and it was only a few feet away from the edge of the sword.


    A glimpse of blood flowed down his hilt from his palm.


    There was also a stream of blood flowing from his mouth, but his face was still calm and calm, and his gaze fell on his own wide-handed sword. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 137： No shortage

    (There were problems in the previous two chapters. Because there were more people, I missed such an important person as Li Xixing, and he also involved important plots that have been conceived, so the first one hundred and thirty-five chapters, one hundred and three I have made some changes and additions in the sixteen chapters. You can go back and look at them, otherwise you may not be able to connect. Then there is one more later this evening.)


    In all the previous battles, He Chaoxi has been fighting with this blue-colored wide sword. However, this blue-wide wide sword is too ordinary and does not leave a vivid impression on anyone.


    Since there is a link in front of Sword Valley''s selection of swords, He Chaoxi is not stupid, and it is impossible to choose a sword with no features other than generosity.


    A scream of screaming out of the mouth of the deer song, with this screaming, the red-stained swords of the dangerous deer singer squirted a piece of reddish ice and snow, and his figure The moment it fell to the front of He Chaoxi, the bang banged, and the red bronze sword in his hand once again fell like a mountain peak toward He Zhaoxi.


    He Chaoxi lifted the sword and stopped.


    In the buzzing sound, the ground under his feet trembled like a wave.


    The fallen mountain is already an ice peak.


    In the splatter of the waves, a piece of red-red sharp ice sprinted on him, and his body instantly had many **** wounds.


    Looking at such a picture, Zhang Yi was worried about the extreme. Zhang opened his mouth but forgot to breathe, and could not make any sound.


    In the mouth of a **** fog, it spurted out in the mouth.


    However, with a sullen sigh, He Chaoxi was not shaken and popped up like a previous strike. After his entire body was slightly bowed, it was like a curved bow, and the sword in his hand continued to struggle. On the contrary, the deer songs will be brought to the back with a sword.


    At this moment, He Zhaoxi¡¯s left hand also fell on the hilt, and the real element of the left finger swayed, polishing a rune on the ridge of the sword.


    The sword ridge of his sword is itself a slender little sword embedded in it, but it can''t be seen at a certain distance.


    At this time, with the light of this rune, the small sword flew out along the sword of the Great Sword.


    laugh!


    Breaking the air.


    The deer''s song stunned sideways, a small cyan sword light with a vortex, rubbing his body at a horrible speed.


    He began to fight back.


    He used all his strength and slashed his sword toward the deer.


    His strength was originally greater than the majority of the students. At this time, the sword was blown, and the air poured into the central empty slot of his blue wide sword. It was a huge wind and thunder, and the momentum could not be said to be amazing.


    However, for the deer song, the most amazing thing is not the momentum and strength, but the heavy sword in the hands of He Chaoxi seems to have suddenly become several times lighter, and the sword is also a few points faster than before!


    The sharp influx of air into the central slot of the Cyan wide sword, supporting the handle of the cyan wide sword, is like making this blue-colored wide sword fly.


    The deer song stunned the backhand with the sword.


    He Chaoxi¡¯s sword changed again, and the blue-colored wide sword that had been strangled by him was swaying toward his right wrist.


    In the previous battles, his swords were heavy and fierce, but at this moment, his swords became light and swift.


    The deer song was hard to breathe, and the long sword in the hand regained its defense. However, at this time, he heard the sound of the sword behind his back.


    He subconsciously turned his head.


    In the lingering light of the eyes, he saw a thin and faint sword light like a light blue mist flying.


    "What sword is this?"


    During the selection of the war, some people were shocked and called out his voice at this time.


    The fine sword that flew out of the sword was flying back to the blue wide sword in the hands of He Chaoxi.


    The deer song can''t cope with the two swords attacked before and after. The real element in his body emerges from the foot. The two soots are like two wings holding him to the side.


    He Chaoxi took the sword and pursued it. The fine sword that flew back naturally belonged to his blade. In the next moment, with a bang, the fine sword flew out of his sword again and flew toward the deer.


    The face of the deer song became pale again. The eyes of the little sword were filled with angry flames and shocks. He took a deep breath and the sword in his hand had the fastest speed toward the sword. Strike out.


    Then there was a thunder.


    A strong wave rushed in front of him, and the screaming whistling sound of his anger.


    He stabbed the sword with an amazing speed accurately. The little sword also flew out like a leaf, but he saw that the little sword did not fall to the ground, and he was still flying to the blue color of He Chaoxi¡¯s hand. Wide sword, and at this time the handle of the blue wide sword, is in a very light posture, and strangely with a loud roar, toward his chest and abdomen!


    He used a sword only for the day.


    However, at this time, he is like facing the two swordsmen all the time, and is two swordsmen with extremely fast swords!


    Quiet and quiet outside the court.


    This is definitely a shocking and unexpected battle.


    At the moment when the deer song show showed **** magic, almost everyone began to think that the victory was already a deer song. However, the sword of He Chaoxi began to show up, but the victory and defeat seemed to be reversed.


    "Is it a green sword?"


    In the open space where the officials in the valley were stationed, Pan Ruoye looked at the sword in the hands of He Chaoxi, and couldn''t help but whispered to Huang Zhenwei on the side.


    "The mother sword itself is less, and only the sword of the sword in the Bashan sword field has such a wonderful." Huang Zhenwei nodded with some emotion and whispered back.


    There was another violent and violent whistling sound between the fields.


    A red mangling emerged from the front of the deer song, a few feet long, like a tail that cut through the sky, but he still can''t cope with the double sword, the whole body constantly plucked, retreated, and retired. .


    A series of air and sound impacts sounded intensively.


    A long string of pits appeared on the ground in front of him, and he was still unable to counterattack when he retreated to a few feet away from the sword mark on the side of the field.


    His body began to be cold again.


    The blood and the magical powers that converge into his body are almost exhausted.


    At this time, his strength is still above the glory. With the strength of the other side, he can deal with a sword slightly faster than himself. However, he can''t deal with two swords that are faster than himself.


    "I am not losing to you, I lost to this sword in your hands."


    The deer song knows that he wants to lose, but he thinks that he is only one step away. He just can''t enter the practice of Lushan Jianzong because of this sword. He is not willing to go to the extreme, watching the sword light coming back to him again. This screaming screams, the sword did not greet the sword of He Zhaoxi, but cut to his throat.


    His sword is not as fast as the sword of the sword.


    The red-red sword light just flashed, and a sword was already on his sword.


    The power of the sword only completely offset the power of his sword, making his sword fall to the ground softly.


    He Chaoxi, who was rushing into the disease, immediately stopped, because the sword of the Fujian-Taiwanese sword had appeared between him and the deer song.


    Yantai Guanjian slightly decapitated against He Chaoxi, then turned around and looked at the deer song that began to tremble. He said gently and earnestly: "In one of the practitioners, when you close a door, there will always be another door. Open, and the worst result is to close all the doors directly."


    The brain of the deer song is blank. He seems to be unable to think about the meaning of this sentence, but the death of his heart has begun to dissipate.


    He sadly lowered his head.


    "Won?"


    Zhang Yi spent a lot of time, finally returned to God, began to ecstasy, and then began to admire.


    "Little brother, you are a god."


    He couldn''t help but look at Ding Ning next to him and said seriously.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, did not know what to think about, still no response.


    ......


    The final battle has ended, and Lin is very satisfied with this result.


    He also did not hide his feelings of satisfaction, and the rare corner of his mouth was a very interesting smile.


    Then he began to speak out, saying: "Ding Ning, Zhang Yi, Yi Xin, Xie Rou, Du Gu Bai, Ye Haoran, Gu Xichun, Li Xixing, He Zhaoxi, you have a fragrant rest time."


    There are still nine remaining candidates, and he still reads only nine names.


    At this time, many of the eliminated candidates in the body and mind have been mixed in the body and mind. Some people are even more sad and frustrated to the extreme. Seeing that there is still a shortage of places, I can¡¯t wait to be replaced. At this time, some people can¡¯t help but scream. "Whether the top ten can enter the Jianshan Jianzong study, who is missing one?"


    When I heard such a cry, Lin smiled faintly and said: "No shortage."


    "No shortage?"


    Those who chose the incredible look at Lin Xingxin could not understand.


    "Plus Xu Yuhua, it is ten." Lin said with a plain heart.


    "Xu pity?"


    This statement is not only for those who choose to live and practice, but even Zhang Yi and others are suddenly stunned.


    "How could it be Xu Weihua!" A candidate couldn''t help but scream.


    Lin took a look at the selected student and said: "He won Chen Yizhen, and then the next round of the air, naturally entered the top ten, but the injury is too heavy to carry out the following test."


    The candidate stayed and couldn''t speak.


    All the students who were originally at the other end of the shed could not speak.


    The last vacant was actually Xu Weihua.


    In the last ten miles, in addition to Ye Haoran and Gu Xichun, all of them were people who stood at the beginning of Ding Ning.


    The emotions in all of these selections are so complex that the face begins to be inexplicably hot, as if it is ashamed, and it seems like a slap in the face.


    Many of the teachers of the practice sites also had inexplicable smiles.


    This is an incredible result, but it is so real in front of them.


    Xierou¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble again.


    She only thought about doing a good job for Ding Ning, but never thought that she could enter the top ten and enter the Shaoshan Jianzong study.


    However, at this time, she saw Ding Ning''s brow still wrinkled.


    "How?" The joy and excitement in her heart suddenly retreated like a tide, and could not help but ask softly.


    "Nothing." Ding Ning''s eyes flashed a little and said.


    "Who is the last piece in the palace?"


    At this time, the net glaze that has been standing in the shed is the voice of the cold, and the sword against the back of the body, said: "Lin Shibo should see it, but I can¡¯t see it. come out."


    Yantai Guanjian wanted to open his mouth, but he felt a strange smell. His brows also wrinkled and turned to look at the mountain road behind. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 138： Mingqi

    A character like the sword of Fujian and Taiwan naturally has the momentum of a storm. Although the real element of the body does not reveal a half, but his turn back, it still makes his night''s night tilt in the direction of his gaze.


    Ding Ning first felt the abnormality of the swords in Fujian and Taiwan. Looking at the eyes of the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan, he saw a teenager wearing a jade-colored gown on the mountain road between the cliffs.


    Wearing a unique jade-colored gown dress of Lushan Jianzong, naturally it is a disciple of Jianshan Jianzong, and the young boy¡¯s face is tender and tender. He seems to be at most the age of Ding Ning and others, and must be the younger generation of the sword in the door. .


    However, Ding Ning is very clear that only in the case of obvious fluctuations in emotions, this turn of the swords of Fujian and Taiwan will make most people feel at this moment.


    Then he noticed that the brow of the net glass was also deeply wrinkled.


    Among the new generation of practitioners of the Laoshan Jianzong, no one can repair the net glass, so the repair of the net glass at this time may only be because of the identity of the boy, and the appearance of this boy. It should not be in her arrangement.


    "who is it?"


    Ding Ning turned around and looked at Li Xixing and asked.


    Generally, when people around him are puzzled, they are asked, but this time he became Li Xixing.


    Because he also felt the slightest vibration of Li Xixing''s body.


    +¡Û, ww¨R, Li Xixing is also one of the most accessible people.


    Because his shot is very cold.


    The kind of coldness is flowing from the bones, just like the nature of a beast that lives in the wild. This kind of coldness is not only to ignore the life and death of others, but even to ignore their own life and death. The feeling for anyone is that as long as there is the possibility of killing the opponent, he will never be merciless.


    It was just this coldness that made the two opponents he met directly lose the courage to fight. At the beginning of the battle, when he was consciously limited to the disadvantage, he was afraid to directly admit defeat.


    A person like Li Xixing will never be afraid of the strong. It may only be the boy who knows who is out of the jade dress.


    Li Xixing was silent and said: "I said that it is not necessarily a good thing for me to stand with you."


    The rest of the people have not reacted immediately, but Ding Ning has calmly said: "So he is Duanmu Jingzong?"


    "Duanmu Jingzong?"


    Zhang Yi reacted and shocked: "What is he doing?"


    The solitary white stared at the slow-moving teenager, and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    Although Duanmu Jingzong is also the official introductory disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong, the position in the Jianshan Jianzong is far from the net glaze. He does not understand what Duanmu Jingzong can do at this time.


    The old thing of Changling¡¯s old days was almost entirely known because it was related to the two Houfu. The young boy wearing a jade-colored gown was just walking into the valley, in some whispering conversations. The teachers of all the practice sites also understood his identity, and everyone¡¯s looks became strange.


    Duanmu Jingzong walked very smoothly and quietly.


    As he got closer and closer, everyone saw his clean and delicate eyebrows clearly.


    His face is more tender than Ding Ning and others, like a child who has not grown up.


    Just walking, but naturally has a style beyond the general selection.


    His clear eyes only looked straight at the road under his feet. He didn''t sweep around like him. He went straight to Lin.


    Lin has a more interested look in his eyes.


    At the distance from him, Duanmu Jingzong stood still, and then walked a ceremonial ceremony, clearing his voice: "See Lin Shibo, the lord has already allowed me to participate in the final sword test, and the troubled division."


    "what?"


    There was a sigh in the valley, and the arguments kept whispering, but after the next breath, the arguments suddenly disappeared.


    Because the net glaze has appeared on the side of Lin Xingxin and Duanmu Jingzong.


    "You want to participate in the last ten of the sword meeting?"


    The sound of the soft glass chills sounded into the ears of everyone.


    Duanmu Jingzong dagger, said with shame: "As a disciple in the door, it is natural to come to participate in this sword, so I will ask the lord to let the lord excuse me to quit the sword of the mountain, and then come again as an ordinary student. This sword test. Although this is a bit of a mess, but the master is still accurate. I have no problem in reading the number through the front, he just let me take the same medicine, and then let me eat a ball of Hai Liu Dan ""


    The valley was once again in turmoil.


    When everyone knows his identity, he can guess that his appearance is for the revenge of the past, but no one thought that he would use this way to seek revenge, and no one thought that Bai Lisu Snow would agree.


    "It is very simple to make your physical condition close to these people." Net glass squinted at Duanmu Jingzong, and then said: "It is impossible for Master to agree."


    "The example of He Shishu is in front, how can I dare to borrow the name of the teacher."


    Duanmu¡¯s face is not changed: ¡°It¡¯s just that the lord allowed me to quit Lushan Jianzong and come back to participate in this sword test as an ordinary student. There is also a condition. He said that I have been practicing in Shaoshan Jianzong for several years. I said that if I lost in the hands of any of these people, I would have never passed the sword meeting, and I am no longer a disciple of the sword of Mt.


    As soon as this was said, all the teachers in the valley who were watching the battles were even shocked. However, the face of the net glass was not changed, but the tone became even colder: "Since the Master respects, I don''t May block, but are you sure you want to do this?"


    Duanmu Jingzong smiled shyly and smiled at her, saying: "Trouble the sister, but hope that the sister is complete."


    The net glaze didn¡¯t say anything more, and he stopped looking at him. He just turned and walked back to the simple shed where the sword was located.


    The shock in the hearts of everyone in the field, like the storm that has been brewing for a long time, completely swept through.


    "How can you do this!"


    Xierou¡¯s face became very pale, because her mood fluctuated too much and her voice shook.


    The goal of most of the students is to enter the top ten and get the opportunity to practice Shushan Jianzong. However, Ding Ning is to win the first place.


    Duanmu Jingzong joined the top ten test at this time, which is a strong opponent for Ding Ningshu out of thin air, and Duanmu Jingzong who has been practicing in Shaoshan Jianzong for several years, may be ranked in Dingning The people before are more powerful!


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face was also white and her lips were shaking, but he could not object.


    Because this is a decision from the Swordmaster of Lushan, and this sword would have been his ritual of picking disciples in Zongmen.


    "A good move."


    Duo Bai looked like it was very childish, as if it was very harmless, Duanmu Jingzong, and his mouth showed some ridiculous look: "We all thought that she had ambushed a step of dark chess, but no one thought of it. She buried this step. Ming chess."


    I easily figured out the meaning contained in the sentence of Du Gubai. I couldn¡¯t speak for a while, but my heart was constantly coming out.


    Li Xixing has been exiled outside the customs, until the winter before was allowed to return, in order to participate in this sword meeting.


    From the words he said when he stood by them, they faintly felt that Li Xixing was meant to be enemies with Ding Ning in this sword meeting, but Li Xixing chose rebellion.


    At this time, Duanmu Jingzong took the singer out of Lushan Jianzong as a bet to participate in this final test. The price, for the hatred of childhood, seems to be somewhat unlikely.


    Li Xixing and the back of Duanmu Jingzong seem to have the shadow of the hostess in the Changling Palace. Both of them reflect the ability of the hostess to turn the hand over the clouds.


    "You really haven''t changed. It''s still cautious and cautious to be upset."


    At the moment when everyone was upset, Ding Ning''s face still did not change much, but the corner of his mouth showed a sneer that no one could see.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 139： Inviting

    The younger the younger, the easier it is to be impulsive and bloody, while the adults tend to be more cautious and weigh the pros and cons. ¡Ê¨J


    Therefore, the older you become, the more you will know the fear, the more you are afraid of death, the more rare the people of Changling like Xue Forgiveness.


    The valley returned to the silence, looking at the face of the tender Duanmu Jingzong, the chill of the hearts of all the divisional teachers who were present was stronger than the ease and the solitary.


    Because of the deliberate annihilation of the relationship between the Bashan sword field and the traces of that person, there are very few records in the various books about the mausoleum of Changling.


    Only everyone knows that she is perfect, her appearance is perfect, the speed of practice is perfect, the planning is perfect, and there are things that exist behind her, it seems that there has never been a failure.


    Too perfect is tantamount to terrible.


    The most important thing is that she seems to be everywhere, always reminding all the practitioners of Changling that she is terrible.


    "Do you know what he is doing now?"


    Solitary, slightly frowning, asked Li Xixing.


    Li Xixing did not speak, and she shook her head very simply.


    The solitary gaze swept over everyone in the body, and his face was more dignified: "So no one knows his current cultivation."


    "He should have repaired the martial arts of Lushan Jianzong." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Unless he really starts fighting, no one can perceive his true cultivation."


    "You must take the first place?"


    Duo Bai smiled a bit, and looked at Ding Ning seriously.


    "If I feel afraid of the first name now, then I will stand opposite." Waiting for Ding Ning to answer, Li Xixing has been directly cold: "Even if Duanmu Jingzong is opposite."


    When I heard the words of the two people, Ding Ning only calmly said: "To be the first."


    Zhang Yi can fully understand the meaning contained in the question of Du Gubai. He is the most modest and gentle, but at this time he is pale and white: "My brother is not afraid of death, I am not afraid."


    Du Gubai was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t know how Lin will follow the heart."


    "This is not just a gamble of Aries and Zheng Shou."


    In the shack of the shack, the net glass gaze at Ding Ning''s figure and said: "There is still a gamble of Shi Zun and Zheng Shou."


    "Master is proud."


    "He will allow Duanmu Jingzong to do this, that is, he will take the bet. He wants Zheng Zong to know what is happening in the sword of Lushan. Even if Zheng sleeve has such an arrangement, she will lose."


    "Lin Shibo knows more about the spirit of our Shaoshan Jianzong and understands the pride of the Master, so the next trial arrangement will be absolutely fair and will not be mixed with any personal feelings."


    After saying these words, she turned her head and looked at the sword that was always listening to her. She added another sentence: "I only hope that Ding Ning will not let the Master disappoint."


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan kept silent.


    The eyesight of Bai Lisu Snow naturally surpassed all the practitioners of Linshan, such as Lin and Lin Xingxin, which means that Bai Lisu Snow is also optimistic about Ding Ning.


    It¡¯s just that Bai Lisu¡¯s gambling target is the Queen¡¯s Zheng Sleeve. Such a gamble, of course, can¡¯t be much more secure.


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s face is a bit cold.


    Before the Lushan League, she rarely went out to practice in the palace, so there was very little emotion in her heart.


    In the eyes of anyone, she should be a queen.


    Only at this time, she began to understand why Li Xixing did such a choice at the beginning, and would rebelly stand on the side of Ding Ning.


    Because she felt there were countless invisible spiders in the surrounding air.


    These spiders became a huge net.


    And these invisible spiders are like the ropes that control the puppets, connected to everyone around them.


    She does not think that some things the Queen has done are wrong.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to be a puppet being manipulated.


    On the mountain road between the cliffs, the face of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who has been conveying news for the surnamed palace lady has more pain.


    He had previously suspected that Ding Ning could win, but now he lost confidence again.


    ......


    There was still some rest time, Ding Ning sat down.


    Zhang Yi and others naturally want to sit down.


    However, their figure suddenly froze.


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at the other end of the shed.


    The valley is still quiet, but it has already swayed the strange atmosphere.


    Because Duanmu Jingzong did not live on the other side, but slowly walked towards them.


    In the darkness, Duanmu Jingzong''s footsteps are very light, his rosy and thin lips are slightly raised, his tender face with a happy smile, can not see any hatred and anger.


    "long time no see."


    When he was still far away from Ding Ning and others, he had already watched Li Xixing.


    His immature face is still full of smiles, and even makes people feel very innocent.


    But this is the case, but many people can not help but give birth to chill, I feel that this person is a bit abnormal.


    Li Xixing looked at him indifferently and didn''t want to talk.


    "I don''t like to talk very well."


    Duanmu Jingzong walked a little closer and smiled more amiable. "Do you know why I killed your dog that year?"


    Li Xixing looked up and breathed quickly.


    "Because that dog doesn''t like me, I always like to call me."


    Duanmu Jingzong smiled and said: "I like the dog very much, but it doesn''t like me, just like I wanted to make friends with you, but you didn''t like me."


    Li Xixing snarled in a low voice: "I want to kill you."


    "You wanted to kill me that year, but you can''t kill me now."


    Duanmu Jingzong shook his head and snorted: "You interrupted my two ribs that year, and today I just interrupted your two ribs."


    After saying this, he stopped looking at Li Xixing, but looked at Ding Ning who had already sat down and smiled. "In fact, there is another reason why I participated in the sword test because of you."


    Ding Ning looked at him and didn''t answer the first time.


    "You are really funny."


    Duanmu¡¯s cheeky face has no ridiculous expression, but the words are full of mockery: ¡°You must be the first to start, but you never thought about it. When we were in the big test, we didn¡¯t dare to start before we started. I don¡¯t know how to be a child. I didn¡¯t dare to do it since I was a child. If you are born like a person, you can say that you want to be the first person. Isn¡¯t you ridiculing us all?¡±


    After the meal, Duanmu Jingzong said with sincerity: "So in the next sword test, the two opponents I most hope to meet, one is Li Xixing, the second is you."


    A dead silence.


    The look of many practitioners in the eyes is more complicated.


    The murder of Duanmu Jingzong at this time, I am afraid it also represents the fate of this wine shop teenager will be very tragic.


    Ding Ning looked at Duanmu Jingzong and still didn''t speak.


    Duanmu Jingzong did not care, smiled and turned away.


    "I knew about the old things about you and Li Xixing. I thought about how to fight you if I really met you, and I interrupted your two ribs."


    However, just as he turned around, Ding Ning made a noise and said: "Just see you now, if you encounter it in the sword test, I will interrupt your four ribs."


    Ding Ning¡¯s expression at this time was very calm, and his tone was calm.


    In everyone''s impression, he spends most of his time talking like this.


    However, I don''t know why. At this time, watching him talk, the chill of most people in the field is even stronger than when he first thought of the perfection of the Queen.


    Because this chill is more real.


    Duanmu Jingzong did not look back.


    The smile on his face began to disappear.


    But before he could talk or have any special movements, Ding Ning sitting on the ground had already stood up.


    Some exclamations sounded uncontrollably.


    Because Ding Ning grasped the hilt of the last foil at this time, and then sang in the distant forest, and said: "If it is allowed, I want to fight with him."


    A louder exclamation sounded.


    Zhang Yi and Du Gubai also looked at Ding Ning incredibly, and even doubted their eyes and ears.


    Ding Ning¡¯s statement is obviously an invitation to direct duel.


    He wants to fight directly with Duanmu Jingzong.


    If it is in peacetime, such a duel invitation has already been established, but at this time in the sword meeting, he needs to get the consent of Lin Xingxin.


    All the shocked eyes gathered on Lin¡¯s heart.


    "Invite me to fight directly?" Duanmu Jingzong, who was slightly stunned, grinned.

 v3 Chapter 140： Viciousness is shameless

    Everyone on the side of the field thought that he would say something to make Lin agree, but his performance was once again surprised everyone. ¡ñ¡Ð


    He grinned and shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I refuse."


    Lin frowned slightly, and looked at Duanmu Jingzong, no sound.


    Ding Ning calmly stared at the back of Duanmu Jingzong and said: "Don''t you dare?"


    Everyone¡¯s heart jumps, it¡¯s tantamount to ** naked provocation.


    The smile of Duanmu Jingzong suddenly disappeared.


    He turned and looked at Ding Ning faintly and said: "I don''t worry."


    Ding Ning also looked at him, no emotions faintly said: "It may not be met late."


    Duanmu Jingzong was not angry, but suddenly smiled sweetly: "You are very confident."


    "You seem to think that you can deal with me."


    Duanmu Jingzong spoke to Ding Ning, but his eyes fell on Li Xixing, who was behind Ding Ning. Then he smiled and said: "I understand what you mean. You think you are better than Li Xixing and I, but at the same time you think Li Xixing is not as good as me, so you are afraid that I will encounter Li Xixing in the next sword test. Li Xixing¡¯s experience will be miserable, so you want to solve me in advance.¡±


    "I have seen your shot, you are indeed very strong." After the pause, Duanmu Jingzong''s eyes fell back to Ding Ning''s body, gently smiling: "I must win the first place to become a Shaoshan Jianzong disciple again. So be careful when you are careful. You can use a little effort to solve some easy-to-solve opponents, which is much better than the initial effort."


    "Shameless."


    Listening to these words, Xie Rou couldn''t help but scream out in anger.


    Previously, Duanmu Jingzong took the initiative to challenge him. However, when Ding Ning took the initiative to fight, he said such words, it is indeed shameless.


    The vast majority of people present at the time also felt that Duanmu Jingzong was shameless.


    However, the more shameless people, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    Being able to face provocations and being so shameless can only make these people''s hearts have a higher evaluation of Duanmu Jingzong.


    What is hard to imagine is that Ding Ning really feels that he is enough to deal with Duanmu Jingzong?


    "Do you really think that way?"


    Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and many people could not breathe.


    It¡¯s Li Xixing.


    Li Xixing looked at Ding Ning with a cold face.


    "He only said his guess." Ding Ning looked at him and said.


    "If that''s the case, I thank you for your kindness."


    Li Xixing no longer looks at Ding Ning, looking at Duanmu Jingzong, indifferent: "I am fighting with you."


    When the taciturn teenager first uttered his voice, most people guessed what he was going to say next time, but when they actually heard this sentence, these people still inevitably took a breath.


    This is related to the old grievances that Changling knows well many years ago. In particular, it involves two Houfus. If such a duel is really going to happen, the battle of two teenagers under the old resentment may be more normal than normal. The duel is **** and cruel.


    Duanmu Jingzong laughed.


    He smiled very sweetly, and he still couldn''t see any angry expression on his young face, and even looked very naive.


    However, looking at such a smile, the chill of most people''s hearts is more intense, and many people''s eyes are involuntarily falling on the still calm Ding Ning, they even began to doubt the motivation of Ding Ning to stand up, they started Doubt, whether Ding Ning is deliberately trying to create such a situation, let Li Xixing kill the strength of Duanmu Jingzong.


    Duanmu Jingzong¡¯s lips are slightly open, revealing white teeth, and they must speak.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Ding Ning had already made a sound.


    "Don''t say promise." Ding Ning looked at Duanmu Jingzong and grabbed him in front of him.


    Duanmu Jingzong sneaked a little, and sneered: "Why can''t I promise?"


    "Don''t I still be afraid that you will say something to stimulate me?" After the meal, Duanmu Jingzong added a taunt.


    "I won''t use your words to provoke you, I will marry you."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at Duanmu Jingzong and said: "It will be hard to hear."


    Some people who had begun to suspect Ding Ning could not help but stunned. Li Xixing, who was behind Ding Ning, frowned and wanted to speak.


    "It¡¯s a joke." Duanmu Jingzong laughed loudly at this time: "Is I still afraid that you can''t?"


    "Your mother is a kiln sister, who knows that she is not selling art, or selling her body and not selling art." Ding Ning looked at him with a loud laugh, calmly said.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Throughout the valley, there was a sound of cold air.


    The temperature in the entire valley seems to have actually fallen down with the sound of this cold air.


    The teachers of all the practice sites on the side of the field looked at Ding Ning incredibly, and their faces were even cold.


    This sentence is so vicious to the extreme.


    Because all the teachers in the practice sites are of some age, they all know some old things about Changling, so they all know that Zhang Xiaohuan, the mother of Duanmu Jingzong, was originally born in the Qinglou, one of the most popular songs of Changling.


    Although many of the songs of the year were all selling and not selling, Zhang Xiaohuan should be one of them. However, there will be exact records about these Qinglou events. At least Daqin¡¯s history books will not waste the ink and record of these songs. Life.


    Without a conclusion, there is no way to argue.


    Everyone thought that Ding Ning would make a bad attack on Duanmu Jingzong, but did not think that Ding Ning would be so vicious and directly insulting his mother.


    "Before, Duanmu was very shameless, and now he is very vicious."


    Listening to the sound of cold air in the valley, the net glass whispered: "He is shameless with viciousness."


    When she is both self-speaking and as if she is talking to the swords of the Taiwanese side, when she whispers such words, the eyes of most people in the valley have already fallen back to Duanmu Jingzong.


    Generally, the students must not use such vicious words to attack the mother of Duanmu Jingzong. Otherwise, even if they can become a disciple of Shushan, they will certainly suffer the cold revenge of Duanmuhoufu, but Ding Ning is different.


    He has shown that he is not afraid of death at the beginning. He can ignore the meaning of the name of the lady of the surname, and he will not care about Duanmuhou.


    So he will come up with such vicious words, and everyone can be sure, then he can also make more vicious words.


    The smile and calm on Duanmu¡¯s face have long since disappeared.


    At this time, his seeming face seemed to be covered with a thick layer of frost.


    "You are very good."


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was not in a hurry after the sentence, he took a deep breath and just said these three words. Then he turned and looked at Lin Xingxin, and said: "Insulting parents, It¡¯s a big hatred, please Lin Shibo."


    "What, just listen to people who can''t stand this sentence?"


    Lin has a slightly ironic look on his face and said: "If it is me, even if I use my susceptibility to listen to my parents several times, I will only be a fart, and the Qing will be clear."


    Duanmu Jingzong did not lift up, cold channel: "I am naturally far less than Lin Shibo."


    "You call me a teacher, I will give you a piece of advice."


    Lin succumbed to the ridiculous look, and said without emotion: "Since the words have been said, you are determined to do so, I can naturally answer."


    Duanmu Jingzong laughed, his tender smile was extremely cruel at this time, making people chilling.


    "You don''t want to fight with me, but I am still forced to fight, so I am still winning." However, Ding Ning was always calm and looked at him and said: "The next duel, I will still win you."


    Duanmu Jingzong glanced at him and sneered at it: "Do you still make sense now?"


    There was a lot of noise in the field.


    Until then, all the talents have reacted completely, and this duel has already taken place! Before the start of everyone''s battle, Duanmu Jingzong and Ding Ning will make the first matchup!


    And in just a few moments, everyone thought that Duanmu Jingzong was the strongest piece of the perfect woman in the palace!


    Zhang Yi¡¯s brain is blank. He is closest to Ding Ning, but at the moment he is staying and can¡¯t believe it is true.


    In the distant valley, Huang Zhenwei''s brow was deeply locked at this time, and his eyes began to shine with a feeling that was difficult to describe with words.


    He thought of a possibility.


    Even he feels unlikely.

 v3 Chapter 141： Start with violent

    Gu Xichun''s lips are close to the line, and his eyes are once again showing a strange blush. He looks at Ding Ning far away, but he has completely unable to understand Ding Ning''s thoughts.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Li Xixing could not understand Ding Ning''s thoughts at this time. He stepped forward and asked Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning didn''t answer his words. He just turned around and looked at Zhang Yi, who was completely stunned. It was like talking to himself. It was like saying to Zhang Yi. He whispered: "If you want to do it, you have to do it thoroughly."


    "I should thank you instead."


    Before Li Xixing opened his mouth again, Ding Ning looked at him and Du Gubai and others, and then said: "Without you, I will not be so easy when I enter the last ten."


    Hearing such words, Li Xixing and Du Gubai breathed together at the same time. The two people intuitively felt that Ding Ning contained deep meaning in this sentence. It was just that, but it was a fog, and the two seemed to be able to see it vaguely. When I arrived, I still couldn¡¯t catch it.


    Ding Ning no longer said anything more, and walked to the front of the empty space.


    Duanmu Jingzong blinked slightly, and for the first time, his body showed the breath of the real yuan. At the next moment, his body was like a catkins blown by the wind, easily falling outside a dozen feet, waiting for Ding Ning to go to him. In front of you.


    He is the only one in the field who is no longer thinking about why Ding Ning does this.


    His volume has been very small.


    So he just imagined killing Ding Ning by killing Li Xixing¡¯s dog.


    "I only hope that you will not confess to losing before you fall."


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was opposite him, he said blankly.


    Ding Ning did not think about the meaning of this sentence. He just mentioned the last flower and the sword and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Many of the teachers of the practice sites frowned deeply.


    At the moment, Ding Ning actually did not even have time for Lin¡¯s free time.


    Duanmu Jingzong took a deep breath and raised his head.


    There is no sword in his hand.


    Everyone did not see where his sword was.


    As he was embarrassed in his eyes, he began to exhale.


    At this time, it is already in the summer. No one can breathe normally like winter, but with his exhalation, two whites are shot in his nostrils.


    Then he looked at Ding Ning.


    Just this movement, the two white air shot in his nostrils left a few shadows in the air in front of him.


    A slamming sound broke loudly.


    Two white air disappeared from his nostrils, but there was a real crystal sword in the air, which shot at the speed of horror between Ding Ning''s double eyebrows!


    There were countless shocked voices in the field.


    Everyone can see that this is the skill of the sword, with the sword and gas symbol, stimulating the heavens and the earth to gather together the real sword to attack each other, but Duanmu Jingzong is actually in the breath, it is displayed in the real yuan and vitality of the body. means!


    In the shocked voice, suddenly a bang screamed, followed by a real chill.


    The practitioners in the valley found the sound coming from Ding Ning''s body.


    The end of the right hand of Ding Ning''s left-handed sword has not moved, and there is not even a representative white flower that blooms at the end of the flower. However, the crystal sword that fell to his eyebrows has broken.


    The fragmented crystal swordsman, like countless tiny stars, lasing backwards in the air in front of his eyebrows, and then turned into a stream of tiny airflow, and there are a deep black around these tiny stars and air currents. In the surging, the edges also began to sputter out numerous icy black lines.


    Many of the division¡¯s teachers responded extremely quickly, and their eyes fell involuntarily to Ding Ning¡¯s left hand.


    Although the speed of Ding Ning¡¯s rise in Changling is extremely alarming, many of his practices are more secretive than the rest of Changling¡¯s young talents. However, many practitioners still know that Ding Ning has obtained some inheritance from Zhou¡¯s ancestors in Zhou¡¯s ink garden. I know that Ding Ning has mastered the powerful means of coagulation.


    Duanmu¡¯s pupil¡¯s pupil contracted slightly, and there was a slight accident in his eyes. Then, it was turned into a strange blame, an incredible scream, just as the ¡°click¡± of his sword smashed. When he rings, he pulls out between his lips and teeth.


    At this time, the eyes of the cultivators who had the quickest response were still in the future to Ding Ning''s left hand.


    There is a violent tidal sound in the air!


    The Kuroshio emerged from the hands of Ding Ning''s two fingers!


    The smoldering swords accumulated in the Dingning meridians, at this time, all poured out from the body of Ding Ning, forming a horrible frenzy!


    Dozens of chills and swords, rushed out at once, all heading for the screaming Duanmu Jingzong!


    Almost everyone''s breathing stopped completely.


    At this time, the weather was slightly hot and hot, and there were even buzzing sounds in the mountains, but the valley was cold and bitter because of this violent black tide!


    ......


    Duanmu Jingzong''s pupil shrinks into a tiny black dot. With this strange scream, his right hand rises up, his right hand sleeve directly breaks into pieces of flying feathers, and a circle of purple-red sword light surrounds it. His white, slender arm flew outwards.


    Everyone saw his sword.


    This is a strange purple-red soft sword. Before the breath, it is like a poisonous snake lurking in his sleeve and wrapped around his arm.


    At this time, with the purple-red sword flying out of the air, this handle originally exudes some soft swords of chilling and sinister, but it also exudes a violent atmosphere.


    A circle circled around the sword light generated by his arm, accompanied by a strong world of vitality, flying out of the road to thundercloud.


    Thundercloud has expanded rapidly, like the flying belt wrapped around the flying fairy.


    Just a moment, in front of the violent black tide, it formed a violent thundercloud.


    Dozens of heartbreaking cracks sounded at the same time.


    In the violent thunder, dozens of silent black clouds are generated at the same time, and a terrible atmosphere is radiated out.


    At this time, Ding Ning''s figure has disappeared from the place.


    There are still shadows of tiny white flowers in the air.


    In the air between Ding Ning and Duanmu Jingzong, it is like the flowers of the goddess scattered flowers are still flying.


    Ding Ning''s figure is already in the dark clouds.


    Among the thunder that did not completely dissipate, several bright blue lights illuminate, and it is difficult to catch even the eyelids.


    Duanmu Jingzong made another scream, and the purple-red soft sword in his hand nodded like a viper.


    Wherever his sword tip is, it is the blue light that flashes into it, and it instantly bursts with a few dazzling sparks.


    Ding Ning continues to move forward.


    The faint blue light flashed in the body of Duanmu Jingzong.


    Duanmu Jingzong constantly screams and retreats.


    The frequency of his wrist vibration seems to be getting faster and faster, so that the fuchsia soft sword in his hand trembles like the more and more poisonous snakes in his air.


    However, all these purple-red snake shadows can only live in front of him.


    He can''t even hand out his sword!


    "What sword is this!"


    Because it is too fast, in Duanmu Jingzong has been retired more than ten steps, the golden glow of the body has already shined into a film, there are several selected students to make a sound.


    "Aurora Sword."


    "The fastest sword on the second sword."


    The net glass squinted and talked to himself. This time not only her voice was cold, but her face also showed coldness.


    "In such a short time, he even learned the Aurora Swords of the former Zhaowang Palace?"


    It can be seen that Ding Ning¡¯s sword-like nature, which is so fast that he can¡¯t see the sword at all, is not just a net glaze. The teachers of these practice sites are a little numb, and the hands that are usually stable have even begun to tremble.


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s breathing also stopped completely.


    She is one of the highest practitioners in this period, but she has not yet seen the true realism of Duanmu Jingzong.


    Because Duanmu Jingzong did not show his chance of real real yuan cultivation!


    Ding Ning is at most the top of the three borders. He has not entered the four realms. The real Yuan Xiu of Duanmu Jingzong is far beyond Dingning. However, it was directly suppressed by Ding Ning and lost the opportunity. At this time, Ding Ning purely pursued the fast sword oppression. Next, he only has to deal with it, and even use the real yuan, and the sword is too late!


    Even the flow of real yuan has been oppressed, and even the sword in the hands can not be forwarded to launch a counterattack. Anyone can see that Duanmu Jingzong is no longer fast.


    "Can you still be faster?"


    However, at this time, everyone saw Ding Ning''s mouth, and then the unique calm sound of Ding Ning sounded in his ear. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 142： Broken bone

    Duanmu Jingzong did not say anything.


    He also had no time to make a sound.


    Ding Ning''s sentence is only the moment when the first word sounds, Ding Ning''s eyes are brighter, brighter than the stars in the sky at this time.


    There was a lot of softness around his body.


    A crystal stream of water builds around his body.


    Although it is dark night, this sparkling water is so sparkling that it feels like a lake in the sunset.


    There is only a change in the sapphire sword that is inspired by the Aurora Sword in his hand. However, when this crystal water flows, these sapphire swords are immersed in the water, as if they are strange. The integration of one, faster and faster!


    Duanmu Jingzong had no time to think, and his mind was occupied by fear, and he rushed backwards desperately.


    He didn''t have time to think about why Ding Ning could get to this level, but he knew that he couldn''t keep up with Ding Ning''s speed.


    However, the reaction of the subconscious of his practitioners often means the facts that are about to happen.


    Or, when you can''t keep up, everything has already happened, and the body''s next move is too late.


    A loud bang!


    Duanmu Jingzong¡¯s body was shattered on the ground, and numerous dust and gravel with a horrible impact formed a ring of circular waves to expand wildly.


    Ding Ning''s body was hit by a carriage and flew out.


    Many of the teachers in the practice sites are shocked, and most of the candidates who have been eliminated before are shocked and puzzled.


    They simply can''t understand the picture in front of them.


    They couldn''t understand why there was an explosion around the body of Duanmu''s body, and the swordsmanship that was displayed was like Ding Ning, who was going to stab the middle wood, and how it would be blown out.


    A muffled sound.


    Time seems to be very long at this time, but it is extremely short.


    This is the sound of Ding Ning''s heavy landing.


    Ding Ning''s feet fell on the ground outside the few feet, and two groups of dust waves exploded at the foot.


    His face was a little pale, but his body was very stable. When he landed on his knees and bent slightly, he easily offset the momentum at the landing and stood extremely stable.


    The body of Duanmu Jingzong appeared in the dust and swells of the lotus.


    Everyone saw his face pale and snowy, and his eyes were shocked and stunned.


    The vast majority of the students who watched the battle still did not understand what happened, but in the next moment, Duanmu¡¯s legs suddenly made a lot of heart-rending noises.


    These selected students were shocked to see the legs of Duanmu Jingzong.


    There are many bright red colors in their eyes.


    A glimpse of blood, like a sharp blade, spurred out from the legs of Duanmu Jingzong!


    A scream of fear, anger and incomprehension sounded.


    Until then, Duanmu Jingzong issued a strange call.


    His body could not be controlled, and after stepping back, he fell down and sat down.


    "How is this going?"


    "How could this be!"


    Looking at such a picture, many of the students were finally unable to control their emotions, and they screamed.


    No one answered the questions of these births.


    Ding Ning has evenly tuned the real elements of breathing and body agitation, and said: "I hope you don''t admit defeat easily."


    As his voice sounded, his body began to move forward.


    A stern sword, a white sword light slanted up, with his advancing, slammed into the body of Duanmu Jingzong.


    This white sword light is like a horn that is slanted up.


    This is the Aries of Aries in Aries.


    The true sword of this sword is to conceal and hold. According to Ding Ning''s previous performance, he has more sophisticated swords for this attack.


    However, Zhang Yi, who has been watching the battle all the time, is inexplicably wet.


    Because he felt the meaning of this sword, he felt the meaning of his sword "Little Brother".


    Under the words and deeds of Xue Forgetting, he has also realized the true meaning of this Aries. However, at this time, he feels that even Xue¡¯s sword is not as good as the sword of Ding Ning at this time. Sword meaning.


    The face of the net glass is slightly white.


    Even the breathing of the swords in the platform was somewhat paused.


    This is the most perfect sword he has seen in the past few years.


    ......


    The vast majority of the face-to-face selections changed even more. They all intuitively fell to the ground and the Duanmu Jingzong could not block the sword.


    Does Ding Ning want to kill him directly?


    Only now that the trial has not been suspended, Ding Ning took the opportunity to attack, but it is understandable.


    Another angry scream came out from the mouth of Duanmu Jingzong.


    His two-legged sword was still spurting the blood out and making a fierce squeaking sound, but at this moment he stood up hard and pulled out a sword.


    When the sound is muffled.


    The purple-red soft sword, like a heavy hammer, is usually struck on Ding Ning''s last flower-remaining sword. Then the soft sword body swims like a viper, wrapped around Ding Ning''s blade, and it is necessary to cut the Ding Ning finger!


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s left hand has been printed on the chest of Duanmu Jingzong.


    The left hand of Duanmu Jingzong stretched out like electricity.


    The bang of the bang sounded at the same time, but in the next moment, there was a sharp metal scraping and countless exclamations and faint bone cracks!


    Duanmu Jingzong¡¯s mouth was bloody, and his body bowed backwards, and he couldn¡¯t control it and fell down again.


    Ding Ning''s left hand still maintains a forward position, and the provoked air waves are still entangled in his arms.


    The fuchsia soft sword wrapped around his remnant sword, with the body of Duanmu Jingzong retreating, unable to scratch the sword on the sword of the last flower, bringing the light of the flame.


    "How could this be?"


    The breathing of many students is so difficult.


    In the moment of the battle, Ding Ning''s power actually overwhelmed Duanmu Jingzong. His left hand actually shocked the left fist of Duanmu Jingzong, and then the impact on the chest of Duanmu Jingzong.


    You don''t need to listen to the sound of the bones of the Qing dynasty. Just watching the blood of the squirting of the Duanmu Jingzong mouth, they can be sure that the sternum of Duanmu Jingzong must have broken a few.


    Ding Ning really interrupted the bones of Duanmu Jingzong.


    But how is this possible!


    The true Yuan Xiu of Duanmu Jingzong is far more than Ding Ning, how could it be that there is such a gap in power!


    Ding Ning ignored their shock.


    He did not stop at all and continued to swing his sword.


    At this time, he did not have much breath of real money, but when he passed through the turbulent airflow and dusty smoke in front, an unspeakable power was born.


    "Good!"


    Duo alone did not breathe some hard recovery until now.


    He couldn''t help but spit out these two words with exhalation, but immediately felt that he was not enough, and then could not help but say: "Too strong!"


    The eyelids of Duanmu Jingzong were filled with Ding Ning''s figure, feeling the unspeakable power, and his anger turned into fear.


    He can be sure that if he does not admit defeat, Ding Ning will definitely interrupt his several sternum again without any mercy in the next moment!


    "I surrender!"


    He spoke and gave a scream of urgency.


    Ding Ning did not hesitate to take the sword and turned around.


    Everything is quiet.


    The entire valley is instantly silent.


    Even the sound of breathing seems to disappear, only the humming faintly heard from the distant mountains.


    ......


    All the watch-goers were shocked and watched Ding Ning''s figure, and the reaction came to an end.


    Finally, even if he did not hesitate to withdraw from the Lushan Jianzong as the bet of Duanmu Jingzong, he was defeated in the hands of Ding Ning.


    Then the minds of all of them began to repeat the battle pictures they captured.


    Then even this dull selection of students began to slowly understand what happened.


    Ding Ning immediately applied all the coldness of the body to save the savage sword, and began to violently start, and then cast the fastest sword style, pressing the end of the wood, even the opportunity to fight back, even the use of the real yuan, play the repair far beyond Ding Ning There are no opportunities for the advantages!


    In the next moment, Ding Ning actually used the sword of Yunshui Palace, and used the sword of Yunshui Palace to match the Aurora Sword, which made the sword faster.


    When Duanmu Jingzong was in the body, the body was trapped in the fear of death. The intuition of the body pushed out the real elements of the body and the strength of the heavens and the earth. Although the powerful force was generated, Ding Ning directly cut off the legs, but the body The real yuan and the heaven and earth are almost exhausted, and even the blood in the body is afraid to oscillate to the extreme.


    Therefore, this is the next reason why Duanmu Jingzong could not develop strength, and he could not compete with Ding Ning in strength.


    Duanmu Jingzong is like a masterpiece of a peerless sword. However, this sword has no chance of being sheathed, and it has been broken!


    "How could this be?"


    Although I know the reason clearly, the strong and unbelievable feeling still makes many students unable to bear to make such a sound again. R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 143： Ming paw and invisible chess

    Anyone can feel the power of Duanmu Jingzong¡¯s body when it¡¯s fried.


    Even with the restraint of the potency, there may even be other means that Berry Snow has allowed him to participate in the sword test. However, the true Yuan Xiu of the Duanmu Jingzong that has been fried has already reached the four borders. The peak, but the body naturally vented under extreme danger, and did not condense into a world of heaven and earth has already blown Ding Ning back.


    The difference between a full-scale environment makes Ding Ning''s power in front of him like the difference between a child and an adult.


    How can a child play an adult?


    However, the current situation is partial. It is the fast boxing of adults who have been hit by hurricanes and children. There is no chance of even punching.


    Many candidates are even inexplicable and feel uncomfortable.


    Because they subconsciously lead the way to the end of the wood, just thinking that if they have such a powerful force as Duanmu Jingzong, the results will not even show the opportunity, even if they can not even produce a sword, they have already felt uncomfortable.


    Just put yourself in the position of Duanmu Jingzong and think about it. The Duanmu Jingzong, who is the party of the party, is naturally even more difficult.


    This kind of discomfort exceeds the pain of his body at the moment, so that his mouth is still full of blood, and he can''t help but scream out crazy: "I will kill you! You are opportunistic! Next time you don''t May be my opponent!"


    Upon hearing such a shout, Ding Ning went back without any response, and even the brow did not wrinkle.


    This still makes Duanmu Jingzong use his strength. He stayed and stayed even more uncomfortable. He even shouted: "In order to win me, you will use all the accumulated suffocating swords at once. I see you. What to win next!"


    All the onlookers and the teachers of the spiritual divisions were shocked at the same time. This is indeed the problem that Ding Ning needs to face.


    Ding Ning frowned slightly, stopped, turned and looked down to sit on the ground, face the incomparably crazy and embarrassed Duanmu Jingzong.


    "I know so clearly to me that the real purpose of your participation in the sword test is me, not Li Xixing."


    "Because you are a tool to become a man, you are not a commander, but a pawn. Now what are the anger and unwillingness?"


    The voices of these two sentences are not loud, but not only Duanmu Jingzong, but even many of the candidates outside the court are in a moment of hearing, and even some people unconsciously lower their heads of pride.


    They all understand what Ding Ning wants to express.


    In this grand sword fair in the world, even if they perform better, they are only the pawns in the two sides, but Ding Ning is.


    He fought with his own will, fighting the famous lady and the perfect shadow behind her.


    Just from this point of view, he is already higher than all of them.


    So at this time Ding Ning''s words are plain, but they can all feel the pride inside, this pride is enough to make them self-satisfied.


    Duanmu Jingzong¡¯s mouth was open, but his face was also stiff, and he was speechless.


    The head of a practice site turned and looked at the camp where the cliffs behind him rested.


    He knew that the famous lady named at this time must be watching the valley.


    Duanmu Jingzong is a trick in the entire sword fair. This layout will definitely let the practitioners of the world admire and fear the ability of the perfect woman in the palace.


    However, such a trick is actually directly defeated by Ding Ning, this invisible slap, the sound is loud to the extreme.


    He thought that the face of the palace lady must be very good at this time.


    ......


    Like the practitioner, the surnamed palace lady is staring at the figure of Duanmu Jingzong and Ding Ning in the dark.


    Just like what he thought, the face of the surnamed palace girl still had not changed much at this time, and it was still an expression of indifference and nobleness.


    Duanmu Jingzong recovered from the stagnation.


    His mind is extremely narrow, naturally he will not eliminate the resentment in his heart because of Ding Ning''s two words. He bit his teeth and can''t help but say two more words.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning did another thing that made him stunned.


    Ding Ning turned to Lin Xingxin for a ceremony, then looked at He Chaoxi and said: "I want to challenge He Ching."


    An incredible exclamation sounded like a flood.


    Even Duo Bai and Yi Xin and others were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "Little teacher...you...you..." Zhang Yi couldn''t understand what Ding Ning meant. The tone was trembling and she couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "You are going to challenge the future?"


    Lin looked at Ding Ning with a faint heart, but his mouth was a hint of meaningful smile.


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "If you allow, I want a tea break."


    A piece of gloom.


    Everyone decided that he had not heard the mistake. Ding Ning had just shot to defeat Duanmu Jingzong. However, now he has to challenge He Chaoxi directly, and he will fight with He Chaoxi!


    It¡¯s shocking enough that the successive duels are enough, and He is still a person standing on his side from the beginning.


    However, at this time, the maiden lady who stared at the valley was changed her face, and the first time she saw a real shock.


    "why?"


    When everyone¡¯s eyes converge on their own body, He Chao¡¯s brows in the crowd have always been extremely low-key, and he raised his head and looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked at him and did not answer.


    But just by looking at the eyes, He Zhaoxi knew that Ding Ning felt that he did not have to answer.


    "When did you find me?"


    He Chaoxi was silent for a moment, seriously asked this sentence, and then looked at Ding Ning and said: "If you do not solve my doubts, I will not promise to fight with you."


    With the export of his words, there were countless shouts of exclamations again, and Zhang Yi and Xie Rou looked at He Zhaoxi, his face quickly paled.


    "He is the queen''s dark chess?"


    The net glass took a deep breath and slowly shook his head. "I didn''t even see that he was the dark chess of the queen."


    "amazing."


    Yantai Guanjian feels that these three words have been somewhat old-fashioned, but he has been dying for a long time, still feel that these three words are the most adequate to describe his mood at this time.


    "First solve the Duanmu Jingzong, and now directly challenge He Chaoxi."


    The net glaze also laughed very rarely, saying: "When you want to do it thoroughly... Is this sword at the end of my schedule or is it arranged by him? Is he trying to beat these people directly?"


    On the other side of the valley, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s mouth appeared a bitter smile, and he felt that his guess was becoming a reality.


    The chaotic sounds in the valley continue.


    Most people don''t think far as far as Huang Zhenwei and Jinglili at the moment. They just reacted completely because of the words of He Zhaoxi. He is the hidden chess!


    Everyone has to admit that He Chaoxi is indeed the best candidate as a hidden chess player.


    Because he is too mediocre, the least attractive attention.


    Many people don''t even have much impression on his face except his strange sword.


    Such hidden chess, even those who are absolutely onlookers, have not seen it. How can Ding Ning, who is in the bureau, be able to detect it?


    If such a question is not answered, and you change yourself, I am afraid that you will not be able to do a quiet duel.


    "You are too calm."


    Ding Ning¡¯s voice sounded, and the chaotic sounds in the valley suddenly disappeared. ¡°You are too calm from beginning to end.¡±


    He Chaoxi frowned deeply. He indulged for a moment and said: "You can''t convince me of this reason, and you are very calm."


    "I am different from you." Ding Ning shook his head and looked at him and said: "I looked at Zhang Yi and Xie Roo. They are calm because I am sure they can win. I know what will happen next, but you I don''t know about me, I don''t understand them as much as I know, and I don''t know the swords and swords. I am as calm as I am."


    After the pause, Ding Ning whispered: "This kind of calm makes you look a little false after seeing their victory. This kind of falsehood, I only see it in your eyes."


    He Chaoxi sinks his face and laughs at himself: "In such a sword meeting, do you still have a mood to carefully distinguish the subtle look in everyone''s eyes?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Because I am not a pawn, the place I want to pay attention to is different from you."


    "A good commander will be."


    He sighed with a sigh of emotion, and then his hand fell on his hilt.


    At this time, an action like this made everyone understand that he had already accepted the duel.


    "why!"


    An angry and incomprehensible voice rang at this time.


    Zhang Yi looked at He Zhaoxi, his chest was violently ups and downs: "You are a student of Qingteng Jianyuan... Baiyang Cave belongs to Qingteng Jianyuan, and if Ding Ning''s younger brother wins, Qingteng Jianyuan is equally glorious."


    "Xia Yu unearthed, a blockbuster, who is the blockbuster, but it is very important."


    He looked at the emotional Zhang Yi peacefully and looked up at the distant mountains. He said, "And you don''t know, I know, just a short time ago, this mountain of Zongshan Jianzong died. The practitioner, who is also the surname."


    ...

 v3 Chapter 144： presumptuous

    The surnamed Lushan Jianzong practitioner is naturally Heshan.


    At this time, the vast majority of the students in the field did not know that the swordsman of Lushan Jianzong died before the final sword test. However, almost all the divisions in the field knew that this happened.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know how He¡¯s eve knows the news, and they don¡¯t know what the relationship between He Chaoxi and He Shan is.


    "He is my uncle, I will practice the sword with him."


    He Chaoxi looked at the mountains in the distance and said slowly.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t understand He Chaoxi. He didn''t understand what the death of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner and what Ding Ning said.


    "My uncle is the best practitioner of the family. He is obeying who he is, and whoever I naturally obey."


    He did not read Zhang Yi, and then said.


    Upon hearing this sentence, all the divisional masters who know that Heshan died in the hands of Bai Lisu Snow have already made it clear that He Chaoxi and Heshan, and more homes of He¡¯s family, have always been in the palace. The perfect hostess.


    "You are so willing to be used for people?" Zhang Yi still looked at He Zhaoxi, some of them could not understand, trembled: "I always think that practitioners always have to follow some of their own emotions..."


    "My little uncle died because of this incident. The person who killed my uncle wants to gamble Ding Ningsheng. I don''t want Ding Ningsheng. This is the emotion of my most direct fv, w$ww." Interrupted Zhang Yi¡¯s words and said.


    Many of the teachers in the practice field once again ooze the meaning of coolness.


    The words of He Zhaoxi let them think of which practitioners to die, and which of the most suitable practitioners to die, may be due to deliberate arrangements.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt standing on the mountain road could not help but feel sad again.


    The horizontal and vertical Changling is a chessboard.


    People like him and He Zhaoxi can''t get rid of the fate of the pieces any more.


    Zhang Yi increasingly felt that the words spoken by He Chaoxi were absurd, but he could not find a word to refute He Chou Xi.


    "I am going to wait for you."


    He did not talk to him any more. He took his eyes back from the distant mountains and looked at Ding Ning on the side of his body and began to walk in front of the open space.


    Everyone''s gaze fell back to Ding Ning, and then many people breathed a meal. They saw Ding Ning''s quiet eyes closed, and seemed to use this short rest time to practice and replenish the real yuan.


    Lin did not say anything, just waiting patiently.


    The time for a cup of tea is very short, as the hourglass is generally accurate, and Ding Ning opens the closed eyes at the end of the tea time.


    Then he bowed to Lin, who was waiting patiently, and said: "Next, please don''t arrange for the seniors to try again. I will challenge them one by one."


    "what!"


    When Duanmu Jingzong appeared, and then quickly defeated by Ding Ning, then Ding Ning found out that He Chaoxi, the darkest chess that is the least like dark chess, the field division¡¯s division masters and students have already had some strong shocks. Numbness, but when Ding Ning¡¯s words sounded, they still fell into a strong shock, and even could not help but doubt their ears.


    Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran¡¯s body were uncontrollably shocked at the same time, and the two couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    Ding Ning did not look at the two when they talked to Lin Xingxin. However, both of them knew that the object that Ding Ning said would be challenged one by one, only two of them.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Gu Xichun couldn''t help but laugh.


    He smiled very happy and sincere.


    This is simply the best joke in the world.


    Zhang Yi and Du Gubai, Yi Xin and others are all still stunned.


    They also finally understood the true meaning of Ding Ning¡¯s need to do it thoroughly.


    Ding Ning wants to use one person''s strength to directly defeat He Chaoxi, Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran and win the first place!


    "You guessed that he was going to do this?"


    Pan Ruoyi listened to the exclamation around, and looked at Huang Zhenwei, who had not changed much, and asked for a slight, indifferent look.


    Huang Zhenwei smiled bitterly and whispered: "When he directly challenged Duanmu Jingzong, I had some hunch, but I didn''t think he would actually do this."


    "If you can win the first place in this way, you can end the sword test directly, and it will naturally be more hearty. It is the greatest scenery that can give Aries and Xue forget."


    Pan Ruoye no longer looked at Huang Zhenwei, took a deep breath and whispered to himself: "He really deserves the handle of the sword in his hand."


    ......


    "Only the characters like him can make this sword of the world really become the grievances in him and the palace, and only he can do so." Duo Bai returned to God, feeling and admire Shaking his head, said: "As long as he can win in a row, He Xixi, Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran, we give up on his confrontation, he is naturally the first."


    Easy smile, a bitter smile, said: "If he can do it, will you not abstain?"


    Duo Lianbai laughed: "He is enough for me to be a teacher. If he can really win three people, he is naturally the first to be the first one. Do you still have a face to fight with him?"


    "It¡¯s a four-game winning streak." Emotionally said: "Duanmu Jingzong, He Chaoxi, Gu Xichun, Ye Haoran... All the young talents of Changling, who can achieve this streak?"


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth, but could not speak.


    Because even he felt that it was impossible.


    Even though he always feels that his "little younger brother" is an extraordinary person, Ding Ning is a flesh and blood body after all, he will be tired, he will also bleed, and the real yuan will also be consumed.


    "This is impossible!"


    Finally, there was a selection of students who were screaming in a strong shock.


    "Don''t dare to do it is one thing, can you do it is one thing."


    At this moment, a sneer with a thick cold and irony sounded, and it was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone.


    It¡¯s Gu Xichun¡¯s voice.


    The redness around Gu Xichun''s eyes was as strong as rouge. He looked at Ding Ning, who had already begun to go to He Chaoxi, and then sneered: "Xie Changsheng said that every time I judged you, the judgment will be reversed. However, I am not convinced. If the practitioners of the Three Realms can continuously defeat the practitioners of the Four Realms, what are the boundaries of all the spiritual traditions that day?


    Most of the students in the field did not like Gu Xichun, who was inexplicably leaps and bounds in the top three positions of the Yingshan book, and especially did not like his feminine temperament, but at the moment his words made them feel shocked. In response, Ding Ning is not the same practitioner as Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran.


    Ding Ning has not yet reached the four borders.


    If he wants to win, he must continue to cross the border and win.


    This is absolutely impossible... This is something that has not been recorded in the classics of the practice of the world and in the history books.


    But is there really no such record?


    Looking at Gu Xichun and the faces of these students, there was a slight shock in the eyes of the net glass, but there was a clear ridicule.


    She thought in her mind that there is no such record, but Changling has no such record, but you are too young to see such a record.


    ......


    Ding Ning did not have any response to Gu Xichun¡¯s words.


    In his view, as the dark chess of the woman, He Chaoxi is more dangerous than Gu Xichun.


    In the face of opponents he has chosen and destined to deal with, even thinking about scorn is a waste of spirit.


    A cloud of clouds floated.


    Covering the starry sky, the valley looks darker.


    Time is just right.


    Ding Ning¡¯s heart finally gave birth to some pleasure.


    This is arrogant.


    For the first time in Changling, he was so happy that he could be so arrogant.


    "come on."


    He looked up and looked at He Chaoxi, who was a lot taller than him, and then lifted the end of the sword and crossed the sword to the chest.


    He also raised his head.


    He heard the sound of Xia Wei in the distance.


    For him, this is his voice.


    Then he took the sword that Ding Ning helped him choose, without any hesitation.


    In the dark night, a shrill humming sounded.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 145： broken

    The Lushan Swords Club was originally eye-catching in the world, because Ding Ning, this sword will be a lot more unique colors.


    Since the identity of the dark chess, He Chaoxi, compared with the majority of the students who participated in the sword meeting, can be said to be obscure teenagers, and has been destined to be named in some later books.


    This is really no sound, it¡¯s a blockbuster.


    However, when the sound of the screaming sound of the screaming sounds, He Chaoxi did not enter, but was retreating.


    The previous tired posture has completely disappeared, and his body gives a feeling of full vitality and strength.


    Stepping down, there was an elliptical pit under his body. The whole person flew out like a stone thrown by a catapult. At the same time, the sword that seemed to be too generous in his hand was flying. The thin film is like a crystal-like sword, and it cuts through the night and goes to Ding Ning.


    It¡¯s just this momentary picture that makes many candidates feel admired and even self-satisfied.


    Because the sword of He Zhaoxi is extremely stable and confident.


    The handle of the sword in his hand was chosen by Ding Ning, but there was no doubt in the sword, and he was not in a hurry at the moment.


    It seems that his opponent is not a person who can make him more famous, but an ordinary opponent.


    These students have changed themselves and it is absolutely impossible to have such a stable mentality at this time.


    The most important thing is that no matter whether it is real or physical, He Chaoxi is very abundant at this time.


    Now everyone can see that He Chaoxi had deliberately concealed his strength. However, in order to deliberately hide his strength, he had paid a lot of money before, and he had a lot of blood and struggled with his opponent for a long time.


    After such repeated injuries and battles, he can maintain ample real and physical strength, which is his most terrible place and the biggest advantage.


    Therefore, He Chaoxi is not in a hurry.


    He can consume slowly with Ding Ning.


    Because he thinks Ding Ning will be more anxious than him.


    Because in Ding Ning''s intention, not only to defeat him alone, but to leave the power to deal with the next Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran.


    Therefore, the first sword he made was ¡°Heavy curtains¡±.


    It seems that every sword is as thin as a flap, light and fragile, but if Ding Ning wants to enter, these swords will be stacked in a moment, which will be extremely heavy.


    The net glass squinted slightly, like a cat staring at a mouse, looking at the sword from He Zhaoxi.


    She thinks that there is nothing wrong with this sword and strategy of He Chaoxi. It depends on how Ding Ning will respond.


    The humming sound is still there.


    Ding Ning stood still in the same place, but only stabbed a sword forward.


    An exclamation sounded.


    In particular, Zhang Yi and Xie Rou are even white as snow.


    His body was instantly surrounded by numerous **** of crystal-like swords, such as Mu Xuexue. When the swords were flying, many flying blood beads appeared in the air.


    Ding Ning''s body was cut in many places, flying bright and hot blood.


    "How could this be?"


    Many of the students were stunned, and the voice was unstoppable in their hearts.


    Previously, because Ding Ning was too strong to make them unbelievable, now they have accepted Ding Ning''s strength, and can''t believe that such a strong Ding Ning may be added a lot of wounds by such a sword.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t believe it, just can¡¯t read Ding¡¯s response and the sword.


    They couldn''t understand, and the vast majority of the practice field between the fields was far from their teachers and the practitioners of the Mt.


    "Great."


    The blade shook his head and gave a soft sigh.


    The net glass frown is slightly wrinkled, and the strength of Ding Ning makes her body feel nervous and uncomfortable again, even though she also appreciates Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s skin is cut off a lot of blood at the moment, it looks very miserable, but those blood mouths are extremely shallow, even without treatment, should immediately stop bleeding naturally.


    However, Ding Ning was just a sword and flew a few pieces of sword that formed a real threat to him.


    Ding Ning¡¯s sword did not even consume any real yuan.


    This sword is like an arrow volley, and thousands of arrows fall to him, but he instantly sees the arrows that really threaten himself, except for the arrows that are other than the arrows. There is no management at all. It was only at a small price that the Arrow Army consumed a round.


    He did not understand Ding Ning¡¯s sword.


    Seeing the blood in the air flying, although he could not understand, but his sword is still stable.


    His body was still flying backwards, his feet had not yet landed, and he had cast a second sword.


    A dozen blue-colored swords light swam forward along his sword. The speed was amazing, but it was twisted and twisted in the air, and each sword light was slightly different.


    These dozens of cyan sword lights, like a dozen cyan vines wrapped around Ding Ning looks a little thin figure.


    This is one of the well-known swords of the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    Ding Ning is naturally moving forward.


    Then he gave another sword.


    This time his sword is simpler.


    The endless sword in his hand even gave people no sense of swords, just knocking on a vine like a short stick.


    Then he walked over a dozen cyan vines that squeaked.


    More than ten cyan vine-like swords fell behind him.


    At this moment, there were many screams in the valley that could not be stopped.


    Many candidates have finally understood.


    The teacher of Qingteng Jianyuan, who took He Chaoxi and Nangong picks to participate in the Lushan Swords Club, couldn¡¯t help but step forward and face an incredible look.


    Ding Ning easily broke this type of "green vines around."


    Any sword-style nature has flaws, and there are weak places to find, can be cracked, but even this Qingtian swordsman commander, did not think that this trick "Qing Teng" will be so easily cracked !


    Ding Ning seems to only look at it, he saw the weakest part of this sword-style, and then he did not use any special swords, just tapped the weakest part of the sword, from these swords Go out and go out.


    Just relying on ordinary stabbing, timing and pace, so natural.


    This kind of cracking even made the teacher of the Qingteng Academy of Involuntarily involuntarily produced the feeling of being so weak in the "Qingdao Wound", and even began to suspect that all the swords in the Qing Shoujian!


    He has changed his face.


    His breathing stopped at this moment.


    He can''t believe it, and the body is subconscious, and then a sword.


    Numerous blue-colored swords appeared in the air in front of him, drifting toward Ding Ning''s disorder.


    This is the "Chiba Fall" of the Qingteng Academy. The idea is that countless green leaves fall from the sky. These swords are naturally denser and more chaotic and unrecognizable.


    All the exclamations stopped.


    All eyes are gathered on Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning''s figure still has no violent moves.


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, he just seems to walk as usual, naturally moving forward, and then out of the sword.


    The sky is falling, his posture is still very natural.


    Or pick, or stab, or squat, seemingly casually shoot down some fallen green leaves.


    On the ground around him, there was a dense creaking sound, and there were tiny blood beads flying up again. However, he quickly walked out of the green leaves flying in the sky, and there were still no fine white flowers on the end of the sword. bloom.


    The teacher of the Qingteng Jianyuan was shocked to the point where it was difficult to describe it in words, and the body was constantly shaking.


    He Chaoxi forgot to retreat, his face white as paper.


    Looking at Ding Ning, who is getting closer and closer, he finally realized that he could not deal with Ding Ning with the sword that was consumed by the long-range attack.


    A violent snoring screamed out of his throat.


    With this huge bang, his arms were doubled, his muscles were high, and his cyan sword, which was too broad in his hand, suddenly gave off dazzling light, and the whole sword was raised high. At the same time, he The feet of the feet, the whole person leaped upward into the sky.


    He is like holding a big mountain axe, to open the entire ground and a gully, heading toward Ding Ning!


    This is the "mountain axe", the ordinary swords that many swordsmen in the Daqin army will use, purely pursuing the explosive power of the moment.


    Since it was determined that the previous method could not be used to deal with Ding Ning, He Chaoxi immediately changed the tactics and used Ding Ning to overwhelm Ding Ning.


    However, at this moment, Ding Ning naturally stopped the move and then took a step toward the rear.


    When the huge sword light fell, it fell to the front of him and the side of the body.


    The clods that had cracked and exploded and even smashed onto him, but he simply lifted the sword and slanted a sword.


    With a bang, the sound of the sword was broken on his last foil.


    He screamed and screamed, and the body that had not yet settled collapsed and flew out, leading to a residual image in front of him.


    There are fresh blood beads flying in the air.


    A shallow blood mark appeared on his lower abdomen.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 146： Like wildfire

    Many of the teachers in the practice sites were shocked and unable to speak.


    Ding Ning''s sword is natural, step by step, the timing of the sword is exquisite to the extreme, not to mention a practitioner who has only learned a sword for a year, even those who have been immersed in kendo for decades, just like them, It''s hard to be so perfect, even the vast majority of practitioners in the world can''t be so perfect in their lives.


    The vast majority of practitioners can''t do it all their lives, and such a young man can do it. In the eyes of these practitioners, this has nothing to do with the practice of the day after tomorrow, and it is only the talent.


    This is the true peerless talent.


    The sword marks are very shallow. After the landing, He just sheds some tiny blood beads in the skin. However, this sword mark is like the heart of He Chaoxi.


    He stopped and looked at Ding Ning in an unusually pale look. "How could this be?"


    Ding Ning did not continue to attack, paused to look at him in the local area and said: "Your strongest should be endurance. Your endurance is enough to make you drag a lot of people, but it is useless to me. Because of your true strength and will The sword is too ordinary, you have more strength, and I don''t need to work hard to cope."


    All the candidates and practitioners are listening carefully to Ding Ning''s words.


    Most of them think that Ding Ning is right.


    The biggest weakness of He Zhaoxi is that he has the sword style and the rest of the shackles, w¡×ww. The top talent is too ordinary.


    However, all of them think that Ding Ning is simply unreasonable.


    Because even if it is normal... From the performance of He Chaoxi¡¯s talents, he is already a practitioner who has entered the four realms, and he has already used the exquisite swords of the Qingteng Jianyuan.


    A four-way practitioner can''t force the three-way practitioners to use their full strength. A three-way practitioner said that the true elements and swords of the four-level practitioners are too ordinary. This is simply absurd.


    At this time, Ding Ning looked at He Chaoxi, who was pale and pale, and then said: "Can you really be stronger? Do you have a more sophisticated sword?"


    The valley is quiet again.


    Ding Ning¡¯s sentence is very peaceful, but most of the students who listened to it couldn¡¯t tell.


    What Ding Ning said when he played against Duanmu Jingzong was "Can you still be faster?"


    Duanmu Jingzong could not do it faster, so he lost.


    So now Ding Ning''s meaning is very clear: If your real yuan can''t be stronger, if you don''t exceed the level of the sword by the Qing Shoujian, then you can admit defeat.


    In such a calm tone, what is revealed at this time is the arrogance and the arrogance of not burning the opponent in the eyes.


    "I already know that you are strong, but I didn''t think you were so strong."


    Du Gu turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi, who was staying. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: "You still look down on your teacher."


    Zhang Yi was dumbfounded and could not wake up in a dream. He saw Ding Ning''s calm posture, but he did not see a younger brother who burned like a wildfire.


    "Next I will challenge you, I will let you know that although Xie Changsheng is not here, what you say will still be a joke."


    Only at this time, Ding Ning has turned slightly and looked at Gu Xichun.


    Gu Xichun¡¯s face was cold and sneered: ¡°Is it?¡±


    "You won''t have other endings."


    Ding Ning looked at him, then turned his head and slowly raised the sword against He Chaoxi.


    Either admit defeat or send a sword.


    He made choices with his actions.


    He¡¯s brain has some blanks.


    He subconsciously remembered a trick, a trick he had learned on the previous sword.


    That is a sword that is much more subtle than the rest of his sword.


    Of course he didn''t want to admit defeat, so he naturally used this trick.


    A crack in the "àÍ" sounded from the cyan sword in his hand.


    As a sword, the little sword once again breaks away from the blade and turns into an amazingly fast blue meteor, directly shooting Ding Ning''s figure. At the same time, his cyan sword is waving with a crazy momentum. The blades on the machine are spinning like crazy, turning into a violent wind.


    The fog in the night sky suddenly thickened, and the wind converges with fog, forming a tornado with many water droplets, and rushing to Ding Ning from all directions like a dragon.


    The real element in He Chaoxi¡¯s body has already reached the limit, and even the toxins in the body are triggered, and the body seems to start to shine.


    Where the wind blew, the ground stones were blown up, and the body of He Chaoxi was daring at the same time. The blue long sword flashed a lot of shining swords in the wind, like thunder.


    This sword is the "Ten Thunderstorm" of the former Wei Royal Palace. Although there is no "Lei Long Sword" of the court swordsman of the same year, it is already amazingly powerful at this time.


    Looking at Ding Ning, whose figure has disappeared in countless squalls, many students have admitted that they can''t stand such a sword.


    However, it was only at this moment that everyone¡¯s ears sounded a clear shrill.


    Then everyone was shocked to see that a fine white flower suddenly appeared on a wind roll of He Chaoxi.


    He Chaoxi''s eyelids violently contracted, the breath was completely stopped, the wind swelled, Ding Ning''s figure broke out, and a sword stabbed his throat!


    Seeing his own ten-zone thunderstorm seems to have no effect at all, the chill of He Chaoxi''s heart can no longer be described in words, but at this moment, he still responded beyond the usual limit speed.


    The cyan sword in his hand was a hard-boiled deflection, like a pole-like swept to the arm of Ding Ning''s sword!


    Ding Ning suddenly took the sword, and the cross sword reversed.


    It was also a shock.


    Ding Ning, like a big bird with wings, fell down and fell into the numerous winds behind him.


    The frequency of the cyan sword in the hands of He Chaoxi shook very fast, and made a strange humming sound.


    This sword will force Ding Ning back into the chaos of the storm, how to see is his victory, but he inexplicably feels that some places are wrong.


    At this moment, his breathing is a sudden stop.


    A blue stream of light came out of the scattered wind, slamming and plunging into his belly.


    A canopy of blood was shot from his abdomen.


    He was shocked and a little stunned, and the whole body unconsciously went backwards.


    Countless sucking air-cooled sounds.


    A handleless cyan sword was deeply immersed in the belly of He Chaoxi, and the tip of the sword emerged from his wide back.


    Blood, like many cockroaches, rushed down the tip of the sword.


    He hangs his head.


    Until then he was sure that the one that pierced his belly was the sword that was shot from his sword.


    Obviously, before a few breaths, he still had a lot of strength in his body, but with the intense pain from the middle of the sword to the mind, he felt that his body''s strength in the back step has already seemed to be evacuated.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    He looked at the front and screamed.


    The voices of many practitioners also sounded like this. They were deeply sighed and looked at the thunderstorms that were still moving in disorder. They even showed some awe in their eyes, just as they were the predecessors of the net glass. But looking at the net glaze is always with some awe.


    They can figure out why this is the result.


    Ding Ning broke this trick and thunderstorm, and hit the small sword, slightly changed the action track of Xiaojian, and finally, when the cross sword was blocked, it violently swayed the sword and made the mother sword tremble. Chaos, unable to catch the small sword shot back.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t figure out how Ding Ning could do this.


    ......


    Lin, who has not had much special expression, laughed again.


    At this time, Ding Ning''s voice rang again, and the sound of the wind was introduced into the ears of everyone.


    "This is the sword trick recorded on the sword tire. I have seen it. Do you dare to use it?"


    "Not to mention that you use it so unfamiliar."


    "Not to mention that when I said those words before, I knew that you would use the sword on the sword."


    As these words rang, Ding Ning''s figure slowly emerged from the shadows and reappeared in the sight of the people used.


    Everyone''s line of sight is somewhat solidified.


    ¡°Did it take only a short time to understand all the swords above?¡±


    The famous student suddenly couldn¡¯t help but screamed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you understand it."


    The net glass also took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He said to himself: "The key is to understand, you can catch some of the other''s mistakes and mistakes, and easily crack, this is the real sword."


    Ding Ning turned and looked at Gu Xichun.


    Behind him, He Chaoxi fell to the ground.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 147： Sword that has not appeared

    No one is going to see the future.


    The mountains are still loud and loud, but these buzz no longer belong to him.


    Xia Wei unearthed, no sound is already, blockbuster.


    Still belongs to Ding Ning.


    All eyes are on the body of Ding Ning.


    Some of the teachers in the practice area were shocked and numb thinking. If such a person is not the first, who is the first?


    "The realm of real yuan is easy for the talented practitioners to improve. However, seeing the tricks, the instinct of battle, the understanding and use of swords and swords are more difficult for the practitioners to upgrade."


    Duo Ningbai looked at Ding Ning, who turned around in the backdrop of He Ching''s fall. He shook his head and then bowed his heart to the smiling Lin. He said, "The next test, no matter what, I abstain." ¡±


    I was so embarrassed that I immediately watched Lin¡¯s heartfelt voice: ¡°I am the same.¡±


    No one is making an abnormal noise at this time.


    Because everyone understands the meaning of being alone and being at ease.


    Ding Ning''s previous practices have already shown his absolute trust in Duo and Yi.


    He believes that as long as he can defeat the dark chess of He Chaoxi and then defeat Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran in succession, all his enemies have already been defeated, and naturally no longer need to fight.


    Du Gu Bai and Yi Xin now publicly abstained. In addition to letting Ding Ning understand that they are trustworthy, they also indicated that they have already believed that Ding Ning can defeat the next Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran.


    Zhang Yi looked so solemn and easy to see, and he was hesitant, but he still thought of what Ding Ning said in his mind: "If you want to do it, you have to do it thoroughly."


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then bowed to Lin, and said, "I am the same."


    "I abstain." Xie Roo also said, and said.


    The air in the valley seems to be getting heavier, making it harder for many people to breathe.


    It¡¯s no longer a duel, because with Ding Ning, there are only three candidates.


    Unless Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran also abstained, or Gu Xichun and Ye Haoran fight first, otherwise they will inevitably fight Ding Ning.


    "You have been ridiculing me since you saw me. The reason is that you are jealous of me. I don''t believe that people like me can be better than you."


    Ding Ning looked at Gu Xichun, who was gloomy and sullen. He said: "In the final analysis, you think that I am bullied. I feel that I am bullied by Aries. If you change a person and change a powerful Zongmen, you will not There will be such an approach."


    I heard that Ding Ning was born at this time. Almost all the teachers who practiced and watched the battlefields were shocked. They only thought that Ding Ning¡¯s words were not just for the current Gu Xichun, but also for the famous surname. of.


    Gu Xichun lowered his eyes and said: "Where there is a white sheep cave."


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "From today, everyone will remember that Shadow Mountain Sword Cave is not as good as White Sheep Cave."


    Gu Xichun sneered and looked up at Ding Ning and said: "Do you think that you will win? Even if you think about how to save your strength, you will not be able to take a lot of strength and real yuan. ¡±


    "I still have a break from tea."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "Although the time is short, it is almost enough to recover the real yuan that was just consumed."


    After saying this, he turned and looked at Lin Xingxin, saying: "Can I take a break from tea?"


    Lin smiled at the heart.


    He nodded even nodded.


    No one will have any objections.


    Even if the sword test follows the most normal rules, there is a self-healing and rest time for each battle.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes directly.


    Then everyone saw that he directly entered the state of Vipassana practice.


    Many of the candidates have become more bitter, and they are increasingly feeling Ding Ning terrible, and they know that Ding Ning will become even more terrible.


    ......


    "There are only three people left, and there is no other possibility."


    Pan Ruoye looked at Huang Zhenwei on the side and said, "Who do you think will eventually win?"


    Huang Zhenwei hesitated a little, and some said hard: "I think it is Ding Ning."


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s face suddenly became cold and said: ¡°So you think she will be defeated this time? Her first defeat... will be defeated in this wine shop boy?¡±


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s breathing is also difficult.


    This seems unlikely, but in his judgment, it seems to be true.


    "Even if you don''t win the first place in the end, this kind of performance is enough to get the love of Bai Lisu Snow." Pan Ruoye no longer looks at Huang Zhenwei, looking at the night ahead, his eyes don''t seem to have any deliberate condensation, they are floating in the air. In the night, "If she is really defeated, in your judgment, what will the fate of this boy be?"


    "do not know."


    Huang Zhenwei shook his head.


    He really didn''t know, because Zheng Shou never lost, so he couldn''t judge.


    ......


    The time for tea has passed quickly.


    Ding Ning once again does not need anyone to remind him to open his eyes and wake up.


    There was a commotion in the crowd in the valley, and then quickly became absolutely quiet.


    Gu Xichun looked at Ding Ning and did not say any words. The deep red color in his slightly depressed eyelids suddenly deepened, and it seemed that the eyes were instantly full of blood.


    Then he started to pull the sword directly.


    His hilt is dark red, and the blade is a more vivid blood red. With his sword, the scabbard mouth is like a blood flowing out.


    At the same time that he began to draw the sword, Ding Ning also began to swing the sword.


    The two sides hated each other, and the words that have been said have already been said, and there is only fighting left at this moment.


    This is a heavy drama, an instant opening.


    Oh...


    A heavy sword was thrown from the front of Gu Xichun, and then the floor was filled with the dense whistles that everyone was already familiar with.


    The tiny dust pillars rushed from the ground and collided with each other, forming a sandstorm.


    The figure of Gu Xichun disappeared into these dusts.


    The tumbling dust, but it began to deform, and it has become countless dust swords.


    Gu Xichun is still beginning to sneak in the ground with Jian Chen.


    Prior to this, except for the Nangong pick, no one could stand his sword.


    In the match between Nangong Cai and Gu Xichun, everyone saw that Nangong Cai was under the guidance of Ding Ning, but this time, everyone immediately saw that Ding Ning did not use the same as Nangong Cai. Sword style.


    His sword is very gentle.


    It''s like waving a soft stream of water.


    As a faint breath spread out, his sword light passed through and brought out a lot of crystal water.


    These streams are shattered by his sword light, shattered, and splashed into countless transparent pieces of water, like countless fish scales, like countless broken lenses.


    Ding Ning''s figure has become a lot of Ding Ning under these crystal levels.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The emotions in many candidates'' eyes are so complex.


    The reason why Gu Xichun¡¯s sword is difficult to prevent is because he completely hides his figure. It is almost impossible to feel where he is in the dust. Now there are many Ding Ning, and it is also impossible to determine which one is Ding Ning. Figure.


    This is air-to-air, to hide.


    And they can all feel that Ding Ning''s sword still does not need to consume too many real elements, at least it is much less laborious than Gu Xichun''s sword.


    Gu Xichun stopped.


    He could not perceive Ding Ning''s specific position.


    This sword-like change is enough for him to condense into thousands of dust swords at this time. The storms are flowing through all the fronts of Ding Ning, but he has a strong sense of foreboding. If you do that, it will only cost a lot of vain. The real yuan.


    The violent turbulence suddenly disappeared.


    All the dust pillars suddenly collapsed like they lost their lives, and they rushed down like water waves on the ground.


    His figure appeared in the dust.


    Almost at the same time, all the crystal water that was opposite him turned into a drop of water.


    The real figure of Ding Ning also appeared.


    The two opposed the sword and it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "You are very lucky."


    Gu Xichun looked at Ding Ning indifferently, and said: "You can see this sword... This sword has never appeared in the Shadow Mountain Cave. You can''t see such a sword. So you can''t. broken."


    At the same time as his voice sounded, all the deep red color that filled his eyes disappeared instantly. At the same time, his left hand suddenly gave birth to a fierce sword, followed by a thick red smoke! R1058


    ...

 v3 Chapter 148： Danmer mercury

    A strong dryness appeared in the valley, and there was no higher temperature than the air. However, all the dampness in the air in front of Ding Ning suddenly disappeared while the dark red color in the eyes of Gu Xichun was exhausted.


    From the direct challenge of Duanmu Jingzong, Ding Ning''s face has been calm to near indifference, with some kind of unreasonable overbearing, but feeling the strange and strong dry meaning, Ding Ning''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He retreated with the fastest speed.


    His sole screamed like a scream, and the figure shot like electricity, but this still couldn''t keep up with the deep red smoke condensed by Gu Xichun''s left hand!


    Without any sound, a horrible breath has come to him.


    Ding Ning''s lips are close to the line, and the end of the flower in the hand of the sword is suddenly stunned. It seems that there is no intense movement. However, his chest has already lit a few silky blue silk.


    With a bang, the blue-colored sword silk instantly burst and disappeared.


    Where the silk is gone, a deep red flame is blown up.


    The sapphire silk silk flashed in front of Ding Ning''s body, faster than the meteor that was occasionally crossed in the night sky, but disappeared instantly, and then the same deep red flame appeared.


    Ding Ning''s body is constantly flying backwards, and the figure is shaking in a strange way. The deep red flame in front of him is like a huge peach blossom.


    ¡ñ¡Þ³¤ ¡ñ¡Þ·ç ¡ñ¡ÞÎÄ¡ñ¡Þѧ,ww¡Ö¡ö¡Ût Most of the people¡¯s breathing in the valley has completely stopped, even the most proud face of the net glass has become cold, and the eyelids begin The flash of real shocked look.


    "What sword is this?"


    She was born to ask the sword on the side of the platform.


    Even she has never seen it, and she does not even understand the sword of Gu Xichun at this time.


    It is a sword, not a sword.


    The thick red smog from the left hand of Gu Xichun is a gathering of countless fine dust in her perception. These tiny dusts are completely different from the heavens and the earth that the practitioners are in, very heavy, and abnormally dry, instantly The water in the surrounding air is absorbed, and then these tiny crimson dusts condense a deep red shadow, which is pale and not really cut, but it is still a real sword.


    Numerous fine dusts condensed into swords in the hands of Gu Xichun, and as the flying sword fell to the front of Ding Ning.


    This is like the sword of the powerful practitioner and the flying sword. However, no matter how the dust is cohesive and the strange atmosphere, it is very different from the spiritual sword of the practitioner. With the cultivation of Gu Xichun just stepping into the four realms, it is impossible to touch the realm of life.


    The brows of the swords of Fujian and Taiwan also wrinkled.


    He stared heavily at the deep red peach blossom that Ding Ning had in front of him, dignified: "This is the Dan Mercury sword."


    The net glazed face is repeated without expression: "Dan Mercury Sword?"


    "Heavy mercury in the refining of mercury, which is a sword in the body, between the life and the non-life, between the invisible and the tangible. The sacred alchemy alchemist inadvertently understood the means of practice." The Taiwanese sword did not look at her. Explain: "The sacred alchemy alchemist is in the palace, so this method of practice is not rumored. It has long been lost after the death of the dynasty. At the time, it was also a partial practice to the practitioners, so only in Very few classical records."


    The net glazed suddenly sneered: "It turned out that it was not the means of imitating the life of this life. The heavy mercury was very harmful to the practitioners. After being refined into powder, it was dry and violent, and it was in the real body of the body... no wonder this Gu Xichun The temper is also getting more and more dry."


    Listening to her ridiculous and disdainful words, the sword was shaken and she said, "Too fast."


    He is the entire Laoshan Jianzong, and even the fastest practitioner in the whole world. It is more clear that the speed of the sword is better than the rest of the people present here.


    This Dan Mercury sword is neither a sword nor a flying sword. However, it has at least the attacking method of the original flying sword. Even if you look at the sword road at the moment, this Dan mercury sword is only the most straight spur attack. However, this speed is already too fast relative to practitioners under any of the five worlds.


    In the world of practitioners, it is impossible for the practitioners of the four worlds to cope with the flying swords of the five sects, even if the flying sword of the man is still very poor.


    The meaning is that the sword will fly, this speed is much faster than the hands of the practitioners, unless there are several practitioners under the four worlds together, it is possible to defeat.


    If you win too much in one place, you will win everywhere.


    The solitary double eyebrows also wrinkled tightly, and brought a hint of chill in the tone. At this time, Gu Xichun had completely put down the red-handed sword of the right hand, and let the sword fall on the ground on his side. .


    "No wonder it can be ranked in the top three in the ranking book. Now I want to come to the place where the sword is extraordinary, but with the sword of the ground, it is in such a position on the talent book. It is indeed not enough."


    In addition to the swords on the stage, all the other practitioners in the valley did not know what He Jian used at this time. However, everyone can see that Ding Ning¡¯s situation is very dangerous.


    In order to cope with the deep red swords that continually jump and change, Ding Ning has used the Aurora Sword, which is purely pursuing speed. At this time, Gu Xichun''s appearance is extremely random.


    The game between Ding Ning and Duanmu Jingzong seemed to be completely reversed at this time.


    Ding Ning seems to have become the end of the wood, and Gu Xichun has become Ding Ning.


    At this time, Gu Xichun really said a word that Ding Ning had said to Duanmu Jingzong.


    Gu Xichun looked at Ding Ning and said: "Can you still be faster?"


    As the sound sounded, the air around his body shook more violently, and the real energy emitted from his body was stronger!


    The sound of the call, the original dark red sword light became a few times wider, and the original spurred sword road suddenly became swaying and twisted, falling in the eyes of everyone, just like between him and Ding Ning. In the night, it seems that suddenly there is a red dragonfly that jumps on the water.


    After a red dragonfly, there are a lot of tails. Ding Ning¡¯s body is still pouring out a red flame. The blossoming peach blossoms are in full bloom. It¡¯s like there are many red dragonfly jumping out of the water and eating in full bloom. peach blossom.


    However, in fact, these peach blossoms are generated when the red dragonfly arrives.


    Just because it is extremely fast.


    It¡¯s almost inevitable that even the practitioner¡¯s glasses will have an illusion.


    The net glass glazed at the glasses, and her eyes were already reddened by this deep red sword light.


    She can see that Gu Feichun¡¯s flight of the Dan Mercury Sword at this time is actually not much faster. However, due to the natural shock generated by the infusion of power, the flight of this Dan Mercury sword naturally becomes erratic.


    The swaying of the sword road is more difficult for the opponent to judge, which is equivalent to faster.


    ......


    A blood line ran down from the corner of Ding Ning''s mouth.


    As his body receded sharply, the blood line was blown up by the wind and slightly raised forward.


    In the next moment, the blood of the broken bloodline did not fall down or float around, but flew forward, attracted by the dry heavy mercury dust, and instantly sucked dry.


    Ding Ning¡¯s hand holding the sword is still stable at the moment, and it seems that there has been no change before, but such a subtle picture is still captured by many people.


    Especially many people who care most about his safety.


    Zhang Yi also saw such a subtle picture.


    He knows that Ding Ning seems innocent, but under the continuous impact of the other party, the injury of the guilt has been aggravated.


    His face has been very pale since Ding Ning began to challenge the remaining opponents one by one. At this time, his lips kept trembled, but he also saw the pictures of Du Gu and Li Xixing and others who did not think of it. Yes, Zhang Yi is at this time: "Ding Ning''s younger brother will definitely win."


    His voice was trembling, but it was filled with an unspeakable firmness and confidence.


    This kind of voice makes Duke Bai and Li Xixing and others intuitively believe that he has the basis for judgment, rather than purely giving his own spiritual comfort.


    Duo turned his head, but he didn''t have time to ask why.


    Because at this moment, Gu Xichun¡¯s ridiculous voice has already sounded.


    "Can you still be faster?"


    ¡°Even if you can still be faster, how long can your real yuan support you?¡±


    Gu Xichun¡¯s eyes are full of pleasure.


    The pleasure at this time made him feel that it was not enough to say a sarcasm.


    Between the fingers of his right hand, he began to shed some heart-rending and deep red color.


    The red dragonfly that jumps in the air begins to shrink and become smaller.


    More cohesive, smaller, means that the resistance is smaller and will be faster.


    The most important thing is that the deep red color flowing from the palm of his right finger is not injected into the Dan Mercury sword, but the sword is squeezed and attached to both sides of the sword.


    It is like a small red fish that has wings.


    The valley has become absolutely dead, and only the voice of the cold and sarcasm is echoing.


    Many people have already had endings in their minds.


    When the next shot fell to Ding Ning''s body, Ding Ning''s body would have a penetrating sword wound and blood flow.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning slightly looked up.


    In the night, Ding Ning shook his head.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 149： Not afraid

    "Not that you are fast, I must be fast. ¡÷ ¨J"


    "It''s not a fast sword that must be dealt with with a faster sword."


    Ding Ning made a sound.


    When he spoke the first sentence, a new sword was formed in front of him.


    It is no longer the sword of the Aurora Sword.


    The timing of the formation of this new sword is also very unique, just in the moment when Gu Xichun''s Dan Mercury sword changed from a seemingly red to a red flying fish, and then began to accelerate.


    Gu Xichun and the dry air in front of him suddenly resurfaced and wet.


    As he spoke, the water vapor generated by his sword was swaying forward, and there were many transparent waves in the air.


    Then he received the sword straight.


    Almost everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    Ding Ning obviously does not want to have a second sword.


    He has already received the sword, and under the speed of the sword like Gu Xichun, he is not likely to have a second sword.


    Then he thinks that this sword is enough to deal with Gu Xichun?


    But how is this possible?


    In their perception, the sword of Ding Ning''s sword is extremely faint. Ding Ning did not use a lot of real elements when he applied this sword. There is no such power in this layer of transparent waves.


    How can such a sword might block this sword of Gu Xichun?


    Even if a miracle can be blocked, how can it not be necessary to have a second sword?


    ......


    At this moment, only a few people, such as the Taiwanese sword and the net glass, thought of something, and the depths of their eyes suddenly brightened.


    It is too fast at this time.


    Ding Ning just made a sound, Gu Xichun heard a word, so he did not notice anything wrong.


    A cracking sound.


    His sword has broken out.


    For a moment, the Dan Mercury sword like the red flying fish shattered countless water curtains, and did not feel any resistance at all.


    The transparent water curtain layer is pulverized into powder, and the extremely fine powdery water droplets are instantly attracted by the dry denier, flying to the deep red blade.


    These extremely fine dust-like water droplets infiltrated into the dry denim in an extremely fast way. At this moment, the small sword with an amazing speed hits the layer of water curtain, which creates a strong space in a small local space. Squeeze force.


    Such as powder water vapor penetration faster, even surpassing Gu Xichun''s true yuan infusion speed.


    The small flying sword is like a long whale that absorbs water, and the layers of waves break into powder, and all the water vapor is inhaled into the blade.


    The mercury that has dried to the extreme is moistened, and then a fine stream of water appears in the dry land.


    The water flows in the blade like a net.


    The small blade is as fat as a long-haired steamed bun, and the change of the blade is a real qualitative change. The sword becomes unstable and begins to shake and vibrate in a very short time that no practitioner can capture. Shocked countless times.


    Except for a very small number of people, such as the Taiwanese swords and swords, all the practitioners who watched the war could not detect the change of the sword. However, the owner of the sword, Gu Xichun himself finally felt wrong.


    However, everything has not changed.


    This sword has arrived in front of Ding Ning.


    At this time, Ding Ning¡¯s first sentence has not been finished.


    His last flower remnant sword has just been recovered to the waist.


    This deep red Dan Mercury sword is facing, it is Ding Ning''s throat.


    When Gu Xichun just felt wrong, this Dan mercury sword was less than three feet away from Ding Ning¡¯s throat.


    When his mind was inexplicably scared, the tip of the Dan Mercury sword was only a few inches away from Ding Ning''s throat.


    The sharp airflow from the sword gas pierced a red dot on Ding Ning''s throat, and then the red blood began to seep out the real blood.


    Seeing this red dot will quickly expand, eventually turning into a transparent open wound, but at this moment, the Dan mercury sword produced the strongest vibration, and then collapsed.


    The dendrite, which is condensed like iron, becomes a rouge that is washed away by the water and bursts open in an instant.


    The swords are scattered, bringing up the best explosion of the entire Lushan Sword Society so far. The rouge-like mercury powder is flying up by the small airflow, forming countless roots of deep red foliage, and then on these branches. At the end, the scattered mercury powder is like a peach blossom.


    A peach tree that looks better than any peach tree in the world produces a lot of flowers.


    These flowers fell on Ding Ning''s body, and Ding Ning''s body suddenly became like a powdered person.


    Only Ding Ning is still standing well.


    His sword retracted his waist, but he closed his mouth when he spoke and paused a little.


    So that his sentence became two sentences.


    So when the dark red peach tree completely collapsed and the heavy and moist mercury powder dragged out countless red silks in the sky in a strange straight line, Ding Ning''s second sentence was just introduced into everyone''s ears.


    The words are still being said, but the sword of Gu Xichun has disappeared.


    ......


    ......


    Let the Buddha get used to being quick and can''t get used to the slowness of the next.


    After Ding Ning¡¯s voice disappeared for a long time, only one person in the valley moved and made a sound, followed by a scream and inhale.


    "It¡¯s just that the ''clouds rise'' is the predecessor of Yunshui Palace that recruits ''wind and rain.''"


    There are also net glazes in people who are deeply inhaled.


    The net glass was deeply sucked and slowly said: "This is not even a complete sword."


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan are still lingering in the amazing mood.


    This "clouds" is just for the sake of "wind and rain" and more condensed some water-like swords. It is used for conversion between swords and swords. However, Ding Ning has directly broken Gu Xichun''s Dan Mercury sword with such a move.


    When Ding Ning faced this sword, he thought about many possibilities, but he did not think of such a possibility.


    At this time, the net glass whispered softly.


    This time her demeanor is very dignified and she can''t tell the seriousness. "I am not as good as him."


    The smile on Lin¡¯s face has also disappeared.


    He frowned, looking at Ding Ning who was dyed into a rouge powder, hesitated, shook his head and said: "Too great."


    Then he felt that the emotions in his heart could not be relieved, and then he said to himself: "The real monster."


    More and more people are waking up from the incomprehensible and shocking.


    "What kind of comprehension ability and ability to use swords? This so-called solitary home is good at returning to the sword, and it is a joke compared with him."


    Duo alone looked at Ding Ning and said this, then turned to look at Zhang Yi, who was still stagnant. "How do you know that he will win?"


    "Because my family is smarter than us, even we all think that Gu Xichun can not enter the top three with the sword. He must have guessed that Gu Xichun must still hide a stronger sword." Zhang Yi''s eyes are still tight. On Ding Ning''s body, he has some difficult answers to Duo: "Since I must think ahead of time, with my younger brother''s temper, if you don''t have absolute control, you can''t challenge them continuously in this way, because it''s not just about him. The outcome is that he promised the scenery of Xue Dong."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s statement is purely an explanation. However, Du Gubai and others have heard some meanings higher than life and death.


    "He is a believer." Li Xixing bowed slightly and said this sentence.


    ......


    Gu Xichun stood still.


    His face was pale to the extreme, and the sweat continued to flow down his forehead, soaking his clothes.


    He and Ding Ning did not have much damage. He was not far from his side, but he was also inserted with the sword that he had used before.


    "Why didn''t he follow the sword? Why didn''t Ding Ning go out with the sword?"


    Looking at such a picture, a student can''t help but speak out.


    In his view, although the sword of Ding Ning¡¯s sword could not be described in words, in the strict sense, the battle is still not over.


    Even Ding Ning''s ability and all the realms except the real yuan are far beyond Gu Xichun, but as long as Gu Xichun is shameless, if he does not admit defeat, he can still fight.


    According to all the previous procedures, Ding Ning could not be like a woman like Zhang Yi.


    "Do you think he didn''t want to go out with a sword? He didn''t dare to take the sword at all, he didn''t dare to shoot a sword."


    The teacher of a practice site responded to his doubts.


    The selected student, his eyes once again fell on Gu Xichun and Ding Ning, and then he and all the other candidates understood the meaning of the teacher¡¯s words.


    At this time, Gu Xichun¡¯s sword was inserted obliquely on the ground a few feet away.


    Ding Ning has already received the sword, but his hand is still on the side of the hilt.


    Gu Xi Chundan Mercury Sword has dissipated.


    Ding Ning can still be very fast.


    When he pulled up the sword and sent the sword, Ding Ning¡¯s sword should be on his body.


    Gu Xichun did not have the confidence to try.


    So he didn''t want to fight, but he was only looked at by Ding Ning, and he didn''t dare to play a sword.


    ......


    Xierou¡¯s lips trembled again.


    She can''t describe her mood at this time.


    She looked at Gu Xichun and thought about the many humiliations that Ding Ning had said before, and she remembered Xie Changsheng.


    She knows that Xie Changsheng will definitely say something if he is here.


    She usually hates that Xie Changsheng is a stranger. However, at this time, she can''t help but speak out, and she will say the words that Xie Changsheng will definitely say.


    Her clear voice was introduced to everyone''s ear: "Don''t dare, admit defeat and refuse. If I were you, just find a piece of tofu and kill myself."

 v3 Chapter 150： Are in a state of dire

    Gu Xichun¡¯s body was originally very stiff. At this moment, when he heard Xierou¡¯s words, his body began to tremble.


    He didn''t want to open his mouth.


    There is another way to admit defeat, that is, to leave directly.


    However, at this time his sword fell on the side of the body. If he turned and left, he lost the sword.


    For the swordsman of Changling, this is also a great shame.


    He didn''t want to speak, and he didn''t dare to pull the sword on the side. This is a real dilemma.


    Because of the dilemma, he is still in the local area.


    The vast majority of people present were shocked, and they will have enough patience to see how they will develop next, but not everyone is very patient, especially when the results are already doomed.


    Lin gently turned around and looked at Gu Xichun, who was still shaking in the voice of Xierou, still sneering. "I still don''t admit defeat, do you really want him to stab you a sword, or I can find a piece of tofu?" Come?"


    Gu Xichun couldn''t ignore the words of Lin Xingxin. I think that what happened in today will definitely appear in many classics of later generations. I think of the face when many people talk about this matter in the future. His trembling lips are slightly open, no sound, a blood. The arrow squirted out.


    The blood is flying, and Gu Xichun is once again blossoming like a peach flower.


    Gu Xichun looked at the landing of a little scarlet, smirked, w". Ww. up, smile contains pain that can not be said.


    He felt that the blood in his body was still surging.


    Any normal practitioner will try to control the blood in the body, because the countercurrent blood in the meridians will surely bring a lot of worse results.


    However, Gu Xichun at the moment feels that everything is meaningless.


    Even if you have paid so much effort, you can''t beat Ding Ning, or even catch a sword from the other side. What is the meaning of such a life?


    Gu Xichun turned around in a miserable manner.


    In the hoarse laughter, a blood spurted out of his lips again.


    Then he fell to the ground in a difficult position.


    Then I climbed up without thinking, and walked a few steps and fell.


    Looking at the figure he was struggling in the night, many candidates thought he had only one empty body.


    "Nothing to lose, how to win. Just want to beat all opponents with a sword that is subtle and not seen by others. This is the biggest fallacy in itself."


    The net glass looked at Gu Xichun¡¯s figure hidden in the darkness. He shook his head without sympathy: ¡°Those people, even if they enter the Shaoshan Jianzong study, can have any achievements.¡±


    ......


    "Little teacher!"


    Zhang Yichong went to the side of Ding Ning and began to clean up the mercury powder on Ding Ning.


    Anyone can feel his excitement and joy, as well as his admiration and love for his younger brother, so his actions did not make anyone feel uncomfortable and felt his mother-in-law.


    "no need."


    Ding Ning only wiped his eyes around with his sleeves, then shook his head against Zhang Yi and said.


    Zhang Yi paused and looked at Ding Ning, who had a clean eyebrow. She shook her head. For the first time, she was stubborn: "If you win another game, you will be the first one. What kind of scenery at that time... How can I let the younger brother you are so dirty?" Welcome to such a scenery?"


    "It''s still not needed." Ding Ning shook his head again, looked at the selected students standing in the distance, and sighed: "Look at them... even if I look awkward now, they will look at me again. What is the difference?"


    Zhang Yi stunned, and he followed Ding Ning''s eyes and swept all the candidates in the distance.


    Looking at all those shudders and unconsciously dodging the eyes of Ding Ning, he began to understand the difference between the beginning of the sword and the beginning of the sword, and began to understand what is the real scenery.


    Zhang Yi thought of Xue forgetting nothing, and he was speechless.


    ......


    Only the last step.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Haoran''s body.


    In fact, even if this is the case, even if Ding Ning finally lost in the hands of Ye Haoran, Ding Ning is already the legend of this sword society.


    Even after many years, many people will remember this wine shop boy, remember the scenery of him and the White Sheep Cave.


    However, witnessing this legend, everyone felt that only after defeating Ye Haoran, this announcement of the Daqin dynasty, in addition to the bouldering and the net glaze, appeared the third real monster event, it is not really perfect.


    In fact, many people in the valley do not want to see Ding Ning win the first place, but they also want to see such a legend in the subconscious, so their mood is very tangled, complicated and difficult to say.


    Ding Ning and Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes also fell on Ye Haoran¡¯s body.


    In all the students selected across Ding Ning, Ye Haoran was the only student who did not evade Ding Ning''s eyes.


    At this moment, under the gaze of everyone, the boy¡¯s face from the Fuling Junfu was also plain.


    "I really didn''t think you could go this way."


    He looked at Ding Ning and calmly said: "In fact, when I saw you win the sword of Xichun, I hesitated whether or not this last battle would let you, so that I would completely make a legend. Just I just want to understand. It doesn''t make sense to let or not let it go. Because if you have enough confidence, I won''t be able to win you if I don''t want it. If I don''t let it, I might see you stronger."


    Ding Ning nodded and did not respond, but Du Gubai was the first to be shocked and excited.


    Because Ding Ning went to him, he went to a pile of wooden swords that he had cut and did not use.


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Ding Ning looked at Ding Ning, who was getting closer and closer, and his voice trembled.


    ¡°àÍÀ²¡± cracked, Ding Ning pulled a piece of cloth from the shirt and tied all the wooden swords on his back. He turned around and thanked Duo Bai, and said: ¡°Should be OK.¡±


    "Please don''t hesitate to enlighten me in the future." Du Gubai has already regarded Zhang Yi and Ding Ning as friends. However, at this time, he saw Ding Ning''s salute, but he was a face-lifter and deeply bowed a big gift.


    This is the ceremony for holding the teacher.


    In the view of Du Gubai, Ding Ning is enough to become his teacher.


    The solitary home is famous for its understanding and use of the sword. At this moment, the most talented duo in the history of the solitary family has been so Ding Ning, which is enough to make the majority of people in the field move.


    Except for Zhang Yi and others who knew what these wooden swords represented at the beginning, everyone else did not know what the use of these wooden swords was, but these wooden swords were obviously all solitary.


    At this point, I watched Ding Ning carry these wooden swords and turned to the venue of the test. All the candidates and the divisions who watched the battle had a feeling of powerlessness.


    If this really means a certain powerful sword, it is to explain that Ding Ning really has absolute confidence in the victory of Gu Ruchun, he has more powerful means!


    All these people can''t help but think that if Gu Xichun sees the picture at this time, I am afraid it will be more embarrassing and even more unbearable.


    ......


    This bundle of wooden swords is a bit heavy on the body, and Ding Ning''s brows are slightly wrinkled, so they don''t want to spend any more time.


    He is facing Ye Haoran, and his sword is flat.


    Ye Haoran smiled slightly.


    "I have to lose, I must let you win the first place, but I must let you die."


    While smiling, his heart sounded full of killing voices.


    Then he did not draw the sword like everyone else imagined.


    He just gestured to Ding Ning and then closed his eyes.


    A piece of gloom.


    His closed-eyed posture suddenly made his figure more indifferent, calm, and calm.


    This kind of temperament surpasses all previous selections.


    In the next moment, his body suddenly burst into a new and powerful atmosphere.


    In the heavens and the earth around his body, it seems that he has opened a brand new door, and there are many new worlds of heaven and earth, cheering and rushing toward his body.


    "The fifth territory."


    Most of the candidates will still have a reaction in the future, but the net glaze has already hanged down, and the cold channel: "The scene is broken."


    Her voice was not deliberately depressed at this time, such as the wind blowing through the valley, so that people who did not understand what happened were also reacted, and sent out a more disorderly exclamation.


    It is very difficult for practitioners to break the border.


    The more you go up, the harder it is. Every time you go up, there are countless people stuck in the pass, and you can''t even understand the situation in your life.


    However, at this time, Ye Haoran easily broke through the atmosphere in a quiet and joyful atmosphere, which means that he can enter the five realms long ago, and he can enter the five realms at any time.


    Between the four realms and the three realities, it is difficult to make use of the huge difference between heaven and earth.


    The five borders and the three borders are separated by great differences.


    Five realms mean that you can use real flying swords.


    Ye Haoran stepped into the five realms when he closed his eyes. Who can guarantee that he did not master the method of using Feijian?


    Ding Ning is slightly lag.


    His brow wrinkled.


    Then something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Ding Ning also closed his eyes.


    More winds have appeared in the mountains.


    Only in an instant, there was a lot of fresh air that began to pounce on his body.


    Everyone''s breathing pauses at this moment.


    Even Lin¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but grow.


    Breaking the ground!


    Are in a state of destruction!


    Ding Ning is also breaking the border between closed eyes!


    ...

 v3 Chapter 151： Ling Chi

    The same break, and Ding Ning is only three to four, but it brings a more powerful shock to everyone.


    Because Ding Ning began to practice in Baiyang Cave in the autumn of last year, even though the entire Changling later knew that Xue forgets to use Ding Ning for the practice of Ding Ning, but at this time, the speed of such practice is from the three borders. It can''t be used too quickly, but can only be described as incredible.


    Especially since the beginning of Ding Ning''s half-day Tong Xuan, his repairing steps have always been concerned, and there have been traces to follow. Most of the practice sites know that by the beginning of this sword, he is barely close to the peak of the Three Realms.


    Therefore, Ye Haoran can be confident, and it has already arrived in the realm. It is just to hide the cultivation. He has been stepping on the door. It is only at this time. However, Ding Ning is different. Ding Ning cannot reach this door early. .


    Just before the door, I crossed the past directly. This kind of obstacle-free breach is not recorded in the history books. It is something that I can''t believe without seeing it.


    The whole valley was full of incredible and shocking emotions, but at this time, the net glass smiled.


    Her previous smile was very cold, and she was always full of the kind of sharpness, but her smile was very warm and brilliant.


    Yantai Guanjian could not help but turn her head and look at her.


    He is worried that the mood of the net glass will be problematic, which will affect the future practice.


    "Who can believe it? Although at his age, his cultivation is not the highest, but he has surpassed most of his peers in this world with only one year of practice. Who would doubt that he is a flash in the pan?"


    The net glass did not go to see the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan, but still smiled very brightly. Then he said: "From now on, there are two swordsmen in Lushan, and there is only one sword in the spirit. I am the sword of the mountain, after all, it is Daqin. The first sword."


    The swords of the Fujian and Taiwan are smashed.


    He immediately reacted that his fears were wrong.


    In the sentence of the net glaze, there are two sacred swords, one naturally refers to herself, the other is the current Ding Ning, and only one of the sacred swords, naturally refers to the bouldering.


    Therefore, the net glaze can say such a thing, the height of standing is different.


    She looks far and sees the future.


    Ye Haoran''s eyelashes trembled, and then his eyes opened and he was shining like a star.


    The white blouse on his body stretched in the air around him. There was a strong wave of heaven and earth fluctuating above the valley, and there was a heart-wrenching sword inside.


    The breath on his body is quiet and stable, and the true Yuan and the heavens and the earth are running in the body without feeling of oysters.


    Like everyone in the valley, he has long been able to step into the five worlds as long as he takes that step.


    At this time, I felt the fresh breath of the same rippling face. There was not much shock in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile again. He said: "Interesting."


    This kind of broken mirror, which has not been recorded in the history books, is also an incredible thing for him.


    It was only in his eyes that Ding Ning was about to die, so the mirroring of Ding Ning only made him feel interesting, but did not cause the slightest shock.


    A slamming sound rang from his sleeve.


    A white, sessile sword flies out of his sleeve.


    In the valley, many pupils and practitioners¡¯ pupils shrink, and they all understand that just like the Dan Mercury sword is the real sword of Gu Xichun, the flying sword that has been hidden in Ye Haoran¡¯s sleeve is the real sword of Ye Haoran. .


    After a slamming sound, it was a bang.


    The sessile white little sword turned into a stream of firefly, and immediately after Ding Ning''s body, obliquely stabbed the aorta on his neck.


    Ding Ning blinked at this time, he couldn''t even raise his hand, but with the sharp injection of his real yuan, the crack in the front end of the end of the broken sword filled the streamer, the sword silk danced, and the hard life was born in front of the white sword. A few pieces of silky blue sword.


    The white Jianguang and the silk swords collided with each other, and then flew away lightly, and the broken silky blue sword gas disappeared immediately. However, Ding Ning¡¯s neck appeared several blood marks and began to shed blood.


    Ye Haoran looked at Ding Ning plainly, his hands hanging naturally, and there was no special movement. However, the white sessile sword that floated on the handle disappeared in the night.


    The flying sword disappeared without a trace, and even the bystanders chose to have great fear in their hearts.


    The practitioners under the Five Spheres do not have much resistance to the unpredictable flying sword. This fear is like the natural appearance of some animals seeing natural enemies. Ye Haoran¡¯s unpredictable flying sword at this time also made them clearly aware that Ye Haoran had long known how to practice the method of flying swords. If they changed their opponents, they might even react. When it was too late to react, it was killed by a sword.


    ......


    Where did the white flying sword go?


    Ding Ning in front of a cluster of grass sounded a subtle sound, flying some grass clippings, but he still just waited quietly, and did not immediately sword.


    A faint sword shadow smacked around the messy grass bunch, and then jumped sharply and suddenly turned into a volley of lightning, stinging to Ding Ning''s back!


    At this moment, Ding Ning did not look at the back of his body, the waist and the violent force, the whole body twisted like a rotation, the end of the flower in the hands of the sword to the sinister flying sword to the sky!


    After the Buddha¡¯s brain grows, the eyes grow in general, and the last flower remnant sword meets the sessile white sword accurately.


    When it sounded loud.


    The white sword still flew back, but the white sword light on the sword produced a wave of ripples.


    Without stopping at all, Ding Ning did not go to Ye Haoran not far behind the body. The body of the micro-bow that had just turned around jumped like a leopard, and the sword that had not been fully recovered in his hand fell again.


    There was a loud bang in the air.


    The white flying sword retreats.


    Ding Ning re-entered, the end of the flower in the hands of the sword to bring out a sword, accurate and unmistakable slamming on the thin sessile sword!


    The violent voice started again.


    It was just a short remnant sword. However, in the hands of Ding Ning, it was a hard life that gave everyone a feeling that he was holding a giant hammer.


    Ding Ning chasing the sword.


    Many of the students in the valley face paler and paler. If they encounter such a flying sword, they only have despair and are killed by this flying sword. However, at this moment, Ding Ning is chasing this flying sword and killing it. .


    Such a fierce gesture, but let Ding Ning no longer become passive, but seeing such a picture, Ye Haoran is just a faint smile, the eyes sneak out of the look.


    His right hand and five fingers are slightly touched, just like touching some invisible strings. At the same time, the speed of his real life is suddenly increasing.


    The white flying sword, which was constantly flying in the air, suddenly made a loud bang.


    With a bang, the Buddha in the air had two big hammers hitting it together.


    A group of waves that were visible to the naked eye in the darkness opened between Ding Ning and the little sword.


    Ding Ning¡¯s body was a fierce meal.


    The thin, sessile white sword just flew a few feet backwards, and then violently wrapped around an arc, breaking through the waves that were still spreading out, such as lightning, stabbing Ding Ning''s eyebrows!


    Ding Ning retreats.


    The feet and toes are connected to the ground with several dusts. In the end, the remaining swords are lightly dragged down, and the white swords are rolled down.


    The white sword seemed to have no contact with his body, but his chest was suddenly cracked and a fresh wound appeared.


    With a bang, the white sword flew back again, against the ground, and brought a dusty wave.


    Almost all the teachers in the practice place were breathing heavily.


    Ding Ning''s performance in the face of Feijian has been perfect, especially the calmness shown... In the face of Feijian, whether to keep calm is the most important thing. His calmness is no less than some swords. Near the waiter next to the teacher.


    If Ding Ning¡¯s Zhen Yuanxiu is close to Ye Haoran at this time, even if Ding Ning does not fly the sword, in all eyes, Ding Ning has a great chance of defeating Ye Haoran.


    However, there is a fundamental difference in strength, which is the biggest problem now.


    The dull buzzing sounds constantly.


    The thin white sessile sword and the last flower remnant sword constantly meet in the air.


    Ding Ning''s body continually trembles violently. He accurately grasps every trajectory of Feijian. However, every time the Feijian is there, he still leaves some wounds on his body.


    The blush of Zhang Yi¡¯s face has faded and she has turned pale.


    He looked at the more and more wounds on Ding Ning and felt the malicious intention of Ye Haoran.


    Ye Haoran wants to kill Ding Ning.


    However, there are people like Yantai Guanjian and Lin Xingxin who are present. He can''t kill Ding Ning directly.


    However, he can continue to add new wounds on Ding Ning''s body. As the blood continues to flow, the blood in Ding Ning''s body will always shed light and die...unless Ding Ning admits.


    It¡¯s just that Zhang Yi knows that Ding Ning is absolutely impossible to admit defeat.


    Therefore, Ye Haoran is trying to kill Ding Ning slowly, just like Ling.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 152： Real malachite green

    Ye Haoran¡¯s right hand, hanging from the sleeve, kept bouncing, and from time to time he plucked the string of killing.


    He quietly looked at Ding Ning, who was gradually immersed in blood on his robes, and found that Ding Ning¡¯s will was firmer than his own expectations, and he was more appreciative in his heart, but his slender five fingers were suddenly shocked. This action, at this time, the sessile white sword behind Ding Ning is brighter, and there is a strange white mist on the whole body.


    As the white sword swayed in Ding Ning''s body, Ding Ning''s white fog became more and more viscous.


    Looking at the formation of these white fog, almost all the division''s brows are deeply wrinkled.


    This is the most orthodox Wushan Temple, the inheritance of the Great Chu Palace, such a flying sword, the formation of white fog can make Ding Ning every time the sword has become muddy and water, need to consume more power.


    Previously, they all had their own ideas. Many people did not want Ding Ning to win. However, at this moment, all of them wanted Ding Ning to win.


    Because Ding Ning is a Qin person after all.


    The brows of the net glass are wrinkled and deeper.


    She naturally does not think that Ding Ning has already lost, because Ding Ning carries the wooden swords for their own usefulness. Until now, Ding Ning has not used those wooden swords, which means that all the power has not been used.


    Only she can''t understand what Ding Ning is waiting for.


    Although the wound is small, there are countless wounds. ¡ñ6,w¡×ww. The blood is flowing, and the blood in the body will soon flow.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s mouth began to make a sly smile.


    He did not understand what Ding Ning was waiting for. It was only in his opinion that Ding Ning was waiting for nothing to add extra pain before he died.


    He looked up and looked at the black sky.


    The sword of the white little sword flying in the white mist is more fierce. When Ding Ning''s body is crossed, not only the blood of the drip is brought, but even the flesh and blood debris is started.


    The blade cleared his eyes.


    He has experienced many cruel escapes that practitioners can''t imagine, plus some unique research on the body of the practitioner, so he is more aware of the extent to which a practitioner''s body is bleeding than any practitioner present. How does the body react?


    He knows that Ding Ning seems to be very awake at this time, but if he changes to an ordinary practitioner, the consciousness at this time should be blurred.


    This is related to a strong willpower.


    Sometimes the firm willpower to forget the body can make the body produce extraordinary power, but the blade itself is very clear about the consequences after breaking the common sense...that is, the body will suddenly and thoroughly after the time exceeds the limit. out of control.


    The consciousness at that time will not be slowly blurred, but will suddenly break.


    "It should be almost the same."


    Lin has seen many of the more miserable injuries of the practitioners, so even if Ding Ning is cut out of countless small wounds, his face still has no special expression, but after the eyes of the blade are picked up Counting, he frowned and whispered.


    At this time, Ding Ning began to feel real dizziness.


    His consciousness was to leave his body and fly to the sky above.


    It¡¯s just that his mood is still very calm, because he has an unimaginable experience.


    He knows that he still has a dozen breaths.


    His left hand began to extend backwards, holding the rough hilt of a wooden sword.


    An uncontrollable exclamation sounded.


    At this time, there has not been any change. The picture that falls into everyone''s eyes is that Ding Ning''s hand falls on the hilt of a wooden sword behind him. However, everyone knows that there will be amazing things happening in the next moment.


    This kind of hunch has caused many people to express their shocked emotions in advance.


    Ding Ning''s stable sword.


    With a bang, the wooden sword smashed out, and a strange green sword light was brought up in a line in the center of the blade.


    What is even more peculiar is that Ding Ning¡¯s sword is killing himself, and he directly smashes it with a sword and smashes it out.


    After a sword, there are many swords.


    All the exclamations disappeared, because everyone was caught in a more numb and more powerful shock.


    Ding Ning Ping is a right-handed sword, but at the moment, his left hand seems to be faster than his right hand.


    His left hand seems to have disappeared in the air, but he still maintains some perfect frequency and keeps swaying.


    All the wooden swords he carried on his back were squandered by him for a moment.


    The most important thing is that the right-handed sword of his right hand also accurately picked the flying sword that was attacked again.


    Everyone has an illusion.


    At this time, it is not a boy who has not learned the sword until the new year, but a swordsman who has been repairing the sword for hundreds of years, and seems to be practicing such a sword in his life. The direct response became a direct response.


    The solitary breath completely stopped.


    Because he had such a sword and a sword in his mind, he saw the sword earlier than anyone else.


    He saw a lot of green light flying from the back of Ding Ning, forming a green screen.


    This is a beautiful green light screen that is difficult to describe with words. However, when it expands outward, this light screen disappears instantly.


    All the wooden swords were split from the rune of the sword, and were completely shredded by powerful forces and turned into countless flying silks.


    The green light in the rune did not disappear, but was connected together and turned into a real sword light.


    This sword light seems to be parallel to the entire ground. It is absolutely straight. It seems that the space above is completely separated from the bottom, and silently goes to Ye Haoran''s body.


    Duo alone knows that this is the real malachite green.


    Ye Haoran''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and he found that he couldn''t even recall the flying sword to block such a mysterious and powerful sword.


    His eyes suddenly became crystal clear, and the body continued to roar, and there were many beautiful new heavens in the body.


    A new passage appeared in many of his meridians, and he had previously taken up the heavens and the earth in his body, and all the vast soups flowed out of his body along this passage.


    Fortunately, he still has a sword.


    He has a long sword on his waist.


    It is about six feet long, the sword is only **** and a half wide, the ridge of the sword is pure and rare sky blue, and the swords on both sides are transparent. The sword itself jumps out of the scabbard and falls in his hands.


    The subtle air spurt sounded in the blade.


    Numerous crystal clear crystals spattered from the transparent blade, forming a crystal disc in front of him.


    A loud bang!


    His body was dusty, and the crystal disc was directly shredded by the absolutely flat and cross-cut green sword light. The cracked crystal dust was stunned and the recoil creaked on his body.


    Ye Haoran''s body also splashed countless drops of blood, and his powerful impact made his body off the ground and flew back.


    Ding Ning saw such a picture, but he did not feel the slightest joy, because he knew that this sword is not enough to defeat Ye Haoran, and there is not much time left for himself.


    He took a deep breath.


    A mysterious and cold atmosphere appeared around his body.


    There was a cold breath in his body, and then it quickly disappeared, and the body showed a real cold.


    The white flaky cold fog visible to the naked eye was generated around his body and sputtered out like a surface that had just formed ice, but the lake had not completely solidified yet, still on the rippling lake.


    A trace of red light appeared in these pieces of ice like a line of blood.


    "Bloody magic!"


    "How can he!"


    Although it has been shocked to numbness, at this moment, there are still many people who can''t control their emotions and yell out.


    The eyes of Yantai Guanjian also began to grow, but the pupils did not shrink consciously.


    He felt that he saw something that he could not understand at all.


    ¡°Is it like this?¡±


    The net glaze is a self-talk in the heart. Since she thinks that Ding Ning has already strengthened herself, she feels that everything can happen.


    Ye Haoran''s face is slightly stiff.


    The taunting look on his face has completely disappeared.


    At this moment, he also took a deep breath and then raised his hand.


    He did not recall his flying sword.


    The white sessile sword has fallen to the ground, but at this time it is infused with new power, and it whispers and falls to the heart of Ding Ning.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 153： He is the first

    There is a meteor in the dark night sky.


    Ye Haoran¡¯s flying sword also fell like a meteor to Ding Ning¡¯s heart.


    Seeing such a picture, even the spectator of the many spectators in the eyes of the sect of the sect of the mountain, can not help but chill.


    There is a time lag at any point in the battle.


    The timing of many times lies in the grasp of small time differences.


    Ding Ning applied the real malachite green, Ye Haoran''s sword defense could not be completely blocked. Now he uses this Feijian attack again. The gap in time means that he can''t cope with Ding Ning''s next sword.


    Even if Ding Ning uses the simplest sword style, he can''t resist it as long as he can kill him.


    Therefore, his actions at this time mean that he chooses to do the same.


    From the beginning of the sword meeting, Ding Ning showed the meaning of competing for the first place to focus on life and death, so in the eyes of all these practitioners, victory is more important for Ding Ning than life and death. Ye Haoran is so martial to others, maybe others It will be avoided because of fear of death, but Ding Ning should not retreat.


    The result is that both people are dying.


    Although all the practitioners at this time hoped that Ding Ning could win, they also had to admit that this boy from the Chu Dynasty was also a madman and a monster.


    Time is too short.


    Ding Ning has made a choice before everyone has time to think about what Ding Ning will do.


    At the end of the flower, the sword has been in full bloom with countless white flowers. Seeing these delicate flowers and swords, the castration is moving forward. However, at this moment, the endless flower sword is hard and backward.


    When it sounded loud.


    Everyone feels that their heart is hit.


    Ding Ning was sullen, his body lost its stability for the first time, and he walked a few steps forward.


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. The real element in his body rushed to the soles of his feet, and the whole body would be saved.


    The heart of Du Gubai and others fell to the bottom.


    The breath of the net glass is slightly ugly, and the face becomes extremely ugly.


    Ye Haoran laughed.


    "ended."


    He said in his heart.


    Then his mind opened the line that always restricted his true yuan flow.


    All the remaining real elements in his body, unrestrained, unreservedly following his meridian, between this moment, the left hand and the fingers of the five fingers spewed out.


    A group of people who felt that they couldn¡¯t compete at all in the election, and blew him around.


    In addition to Ye Haoran, all the true yuan in the valley are only three or four.


    At this time, Ye Haoran showed the power of the real five realms.


    On the surface of Ye Haoran, there were countless mottled colors, no reservations, and all the power was used to make him suddenly poisonous. However, the smile on his lips was more intense.


    Everyone can perceive that there seems to be an invisible long river in the air.


    This long river all merged into the white stalked sword that had just been thrown back by Ding Ning.


    The white sessile sword exudes a violent breath, and the whole handle sword becomes translucent in an instant because of the rapid acceleration and shock!


    Ye Haoran did not compete with the pain. He watched the white sword re-fly to Ding Ning''s heart. He obeyed the consciousness of the body and went straight back.


    "I surrender¡­"


    At the same time, he made a sound.


    This is also a time difference.


    According to the rules of the sword club, as long as the voice is conceded, it is lost.


    However, his sword is definitely faster than his voice at this time.


    And such a fast sword, after piercing and shattering the heart of Ding Ning in an instant, Ding Ning will not die immediately, even with the strong willpower of Ding Ning, I am afraid I can still stand on the countdown.


    The final result of that world-famous event was that he admit defeat, Ding Ning won the first place, but Ding Ning will die next.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body has really left the ground, and even flew away from the usual limit.


    However, his body is fast, and it is not likely to be faster than the flying sword. It is impossible to stop before the flying sword.


    Anyone can be sure that Ding Ning can''t stop this sword.


    Because this has nothing to do with any talent, but a gap in pure power.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s body also sheds a strange taste.


    His skin is also beginning to become mottled.


    The endless flower in his hand illuminates countless filaments, and the whole stalk of the stalk becomes a myriad of tiny silk pythons that begin to interweave in the air.


    The tight face of the sword in Fujian and Taiwan was suddenly loose, and then the depths of the eyes were full of shock and admiration.


    At this time, only he had time to perceive a strange and wonderful picture.


    The tiny shredded flowers that bloom in the air bloom with finer white fine flowers, which are intertwined like weaving, and are firmly intertwined.


    Who would have thought that the end of the broken foil would have such an application?


    The white flying sword slammed into the silk.


    The sword silk can''t compete with the power of the white flying sword. However, these finely braided swords are like a net, or even a scorpion, firmly involved in this flying sword, and won a time for Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s fingertips spread a fine **** fog, and he couldn''t hold the sword again. However, with this sword, his body was hard in this tiny time. Partial bias.


    "àÛ".


    The white flying sword rushed into his left shoulder and shoulder with the end of the broken sword, and then with a **** fog from the back of his body.


    The bones of his left shoulder were almost broken, but the sword failed to pierce and smash his heart.


    The broken sword and the violent blood mist made a slight squeak.


    At this time, Ye Haoran said the first word in the words "I admit defeat".


    Everything seems to have solidified, but Ye Haoran''s admittance, but still passed into everyone''s ear, is very strange.


    Zhang Yi has already rushed to the side of Ding Ning. He embraced the whole hand and supported Ding Ning''s body. He felt that Ding Ning''s body did not seem to be light, but he did not know what he should do for a while.


    "wonderful."


    At the time when Zhang Yi¡¯s brain was blank, there was a loud cheering sound, followed by a applause.


    Applause is Lin Xingxin.


    Then there were many people in the dark who began to applaud the Swordsman, and even the distant mountain roads sounded clear clapping.


    Zhang Yi only felt a gust of wind, and then his hands were lighter.


    The figure of the sword in Fujian and Taiwan has disappeared, and Ding Ning in his hands has disappeared.


    ......


    ¡°Why do you want to give up?¡±


    "Why do you want to lose, but you must kill Ding Ning?"


    "I want to make Ding Ning the first name of the Shaoshan sword club, and I want to kill Ding Ning."


    Everything is a foregone conclusion, and the net glass hangs his head and thinks seriously, constantly whispering to himself.


    "Fuling Jun did not want the Queen to win. He did not want the Queen to be happy."


    "But he hates Ding Ning again, he wants Ding Ning to die."


    "The legendary goodness and goodness, the modest gentleman, the result is that you must report, the narrow-minded generation, can not be used, come to the Japanese Yongjun."


    Only in an instant, she wanted to understand why Ye Haoran did this, and also made an argument against the future of the new Chu Di.


    "So he is spelling the body late, slowly consuming Ye Haoran''s real yuan, then using the malachite green, and then using the **** magic to force Ye Haoran''s last sword... all this is in his grip in?"


    Then she began to carefully recall every detail of the battle before she started to be shocked again.


    She found that although the final result was due to Ye Haoran''s choice, in fact, Ye Haoran did not have a choice at the end.


    Because with the continuous bloodshed of Ding Ning, Ye Haoran''s real yuan is constantly being consumed. By the time Ding Ning used **** magic power, Ye Haoran''s real yuan is still not much left. So at that time, for Ye Haoran, it was already the time.


    "This is what the Master said. What I lack is the ability to stay out of the game and see the big picture?"


    The net glass slowly exhaled a breath, and the silence for a long time was silent.


    She has already thought a lot about things, but the entire valley has just begun to wake up.


    An unbelievable exclamation sounded constantly.


    "He..." Xie Rou looked at the place where Ding Ning had previously resisted Ye Haoran''s last sword. The body and lips trembled and could not speak.


    "He is the first."


    Li Xixing said these four words very simply.


    This time he is the most calm of a group of people.


    "He won''t die."


    Then the boy who seemed to be a little bit afraid of cold received his neckline and said seriously: "I am sure."


    Li Xixing''s voice is very stable and very loud.


    "He is the first...he won''t die..."


    This kind of voice has overwhelmed a lot of exclamations and echoed in the valley.


    Zhang Yi began to return to God.


    He felt that the mountains were echoing.


    He felt the eyes of all the candidates and practitioners.


    He looked at the blood of Ding Ning on the ground, and felt that the blood was shining, even if it was still dark, he felt the light falling in the sky.


    He looked up and let the Buddha see that Xue Forgiveness was smiling at him and facing the whole valley with a childish smile.


    He knows that this is the scenery.


    The scenery brought by my little teacher.


    ...

 v3 Chapter 154： Why do you have pity?

    Ding Ning wins?


    This young boy of Aries Cave really took the first place in the Shushan Swords Club?


    Although everyone knows that this is already a fact, many people still can''t believe that this Aries-dong boy really defeated the arrangement of the famous lady, and defeated the will of the undefeated queen.


    Looking at these choices and practitioners who are still in the middle of the stunned, Lin has laid down the volume in his hand, clearing his throat, and with a rare faint smile, he announced: "The Shushan sword will end. Ding Ning first."


    Lin Xingxin is the principal of the last sword test, and the representative is the entire Laoshan Jianzong.


    When his voice sounded, everyone was completely awakened, and the heart really accepted this fact.


    Many of the students chose to look at each other. They were the best talents on weekdays and they were very proud. However, at this time they did not see any dissatisfaction from the other''s eyes.


    No one dares not to accept it.


    No one will be dissatisfied.


    Because Ding Ning showed a lot of power in this sword meeting, they might not be able to catch up in their lives.


    They then looked to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s side is empty, Ding Ning is not there at the moment, but everyone knows that he is alive and knows that the next scenery belongs to him. In the moment when they should be the most eye-catching, this is like Ding Ning''s consistent calm, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Just like disdain to enjoy their shock, envy and admiration.


    Ding Ning''s calm to them, can also be understood as disdain, disdain to explain, disdain for?


    The silence began in the valley.


    Every time the Shushan sword meeting is different, but the sword is often very lively at the end, many people congratulate, many people are weeping, many people cheer for victory, but no one is so silent.


    The scenery is too strong and it is self-defeating.


    A green temple in the mountains, like a thorny sword stabbing the sky, above the spire, a white bailey snow quietly watching the picture in the valley, he suddenly felt very funny.


    It is absolutely impossible for people like him to suppress their emotions.


    So he laughed.


    The laughter of Qingyue passed from the heights to the valley with the sound of the mountain.


    The teachers in all the practice sites in the valley heard such laughter. Although they couldn¡¯t see the figure of Bai Lisu snow, they only knew the meaning of the world from the laughter, and they knew that it must be the sword of the mountain. The patriarch of the sect.


    Listening to the laughter of Bai Lisu Snow, all these people are more emotional.


    Especially many people whose status and status are very special.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt who responded to the message on the mountain road for a long time, stood still, and turned into a clay sculpture.


    The clerk, the deputy head of the ceremonial division, was so excited that he could not be himself.


    Huang Zhenwei turned to look at the direction of Bai Lisu Snow laughter, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Pan Ruoye shook his head and his face was still cold and cold: "I don''t think she will stop here."


    "The Holy Spirit is still in this mountain."


    Then her voice was colder and slower: "Even for the Queen''s arrangement, Berry Snow is too arrogant."


    "In fact, she is a very qualified hostess."


    Huang Zhenwei seldom argues with Pan Ruoye, but at this time he shook his head and said a completely different view: "No one in Changling is better than her and is suitable to be a hostess, because she knows and controls more than anyone else. ¡±


    "We have Qinshan swords in Daqin, and there are spiritual swords."


    After the meal, Huang Zhenwei did not evade and looked at Pan Ruoye and said: "We Daqin can lose a Shaoshan Jianzong, but we must not lose these two major practices together. The key is that if the Shushan Jianzong is lost, the spirit is empty. The sword gate will also be lost soon."


    Pan Ruoye indulged for a moment and said: "Is it because there is no sense of security?"


    Huang Zhenwei was surprised that Pan Ruoyi could understand it so quickly. He nodded softly: "The sense of security is a wonderful feeling. Some people prefer to have a strong opponent and not want to see the powerful opponent disappear."


    "Because powerful opponents can often make each other''s corners, if the monopoly is difficult, the inner sense of uncertainty and the loss of security, it is enough for a person to make a completely different thing." Pan Ruoye looked at all the practitioners in the valley with no expression. Slowly: "The practitioners of Changling did not have much security, but she knew that the boundary was there, so she would make Changling''s practitioners insecure, but not too insecure."


    Huang Zhenwei felt that she had summed up in place, and he was a bit surprised that Pan Ruo Ye said these words, so he looked at Pan Ruoyi, but he did not know what to say.


    Pan Ruoye did not say anything anymore.


    Since she stayed here just to see the final result, now that the result has already been produced, she has no need to stay.


    So she bowed to Huang Zhenwei''s dagger and turned away. The good figure quickly disappeared into the shadow of the mountain road.


    Hugh¡¯s camp is more dead than in the valley.


    Many of the officials who walked through the camps were afraid to avoid the camp where the name of the palace was.


    They feel that the surname of the palace lady must be very angry at this time.


    No one is willing to get angry with her anger at this time.


    However, no one thought that there was still no angry look on the face of the surnamed palace lady in the camp.


    She just lowered her head and pondered seriously.


    ......


    "Where did Lie Honghong go?"


    When all the candidates accepted the fact that Ding Ning really won the first place in the Lushan Swords Club, someone finally remembered the name that had been ranked first in the talent list.


    Whether it is Ye Haoran or Gu Xichun, even if they finally lost in the hands of Ding Ning, they still showed the strength far beyond the general selection.


    Lie Honghong ranked first in the talented book, how could it fall into the thorny sea in front?


    What''s more, everyone knows that Lie Honghong from Jiaodong County should be the most crucial piece of chess for the surname of the palace.


    Although most of the teachers of the practice sites have witnessed how Li Huihong retired, when they entered the valley to watch the sword club, these practitioners did not have much opportunity to communicate with these students, so all the candidates at this moment are not. I know what happened to Lie Honghong.


    "The firefly is defeated by Xie Changsheng and Shen Yu."


    Several practitioners at the same time gave a voice and answered the question of the student.


    The silence in the valley was finally blasted.


    Among those who followed Ding Ning, only Xie Changsheng and Shen Yu did not enter the final sword test, but who would have thought that they had defeated one of Ding Ning''s most important enemies?


    After all, it seems that this is the victory of these people in Aries.


    Many students think bitterly, Ding Ning and these people, from the beginning to the end.


    ......


    "Ding Ningsheng, got the first place."


    "Ding Ning is alive."


    A pilgrimage officer walked out from the Jianmen of Jianshan, and took a carriage to a wilderness. A large carriage was parked in the wilderness.


    In the carriage, a man in black with a calm breath, but always giving people a dangerous feeling, carries a pot of hot tea.


    On the opposite side of him, he sat in a plain man.


    Listening to the news from the Korean official, the man in black and the man in Suyi laughed.


    The two men looked at each other and the plain man couldn¡¯t help but say: "The impossible things have been done. This Changling is really countless possibilities."


    ......


    The night is still shrouded in the Changling.


    The fireworks in the distance have already been extinguished, but there is a more dangerous atmosphere in the air.


    White mountains and waters pass through the streets of Changling.


    She walked very carefully, and every rise and fall of the body ensured that she would not be seen by any of the turrets in Changling.


    It is not far from the outskirts of Changling, a tributary of the Weihe River.


    However, in her eyes, she flashed a cold light like a sword. Just as she stopped, a figure came out from the alley on the left side of her front and stopped at the black tile roof. Looking at her.


    "Since you return to Changling, you should tell me."


    A low voice, but it is an extremely smooth and thick sound.


    "Liang Lian, General Liang Da." Bai Shanshui''s eyes were slightly stunned, and his heart trembled slightly, but he sneered: "I guess it is you."


    "You can come and go without waiting, but I am in this city, but I can''t be safe."


    Liang Lian, who stood straight under the eaves like a gun, looked at the white mountains and waters. He said indifferently and arbitrarily: "In fact, I don''t want much, I don''t want you to die. I just want to hand over the Lonely Mountain Sword."


    Bai Shanshui laughed and said: "This is not much?"


    Liang Lian shook his head. "Some old dreams of the country that are not up to date are more important than life and death?"


    "Through that person and the Bashan swordfield will disappear, what is impossible in this Changling?" Baishan water converges with a smile, rises up the chest, and slowly says: "Not to mention that this lonely mountain sword is not what you want, but she wants ""


    "You all need her poor talent to live, how can you pity me?"


    "Why do I have to be pitiful?"


    White mountains and waters rise to the top.


    In the sky, a drop of crystal water appears. R1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 1： Near waiter

    Changling Sun¡¯s Lane is inexplicably raining.


    The rain only covered this street, nearly 100 feet, but the adjacent streets and lanes became dry and dry. Even the extremely drought-tolerant wormwood on the roof tile suddenly lost its moisture and changed from dark green. It turns into yellow.


    However, no one in this street has noticed any abnormality, even the sound of the rain has not been heard.


    Because before the rain fell, some white smoke spread along the wind. These white smokes had a very sweet taste, making the sleeping people more sleepy.


    The clean rain washed away the dust in the roof tiles and the stone in the ground, but it could not wash away the haze between the eyebrows of the white mountains and waters.


    Falling from the first drop of crystal water to the rainstorm at this time is just a few moments, but she has already felt exhausted.


    After the war on the Weihe River, her cultivation has not been restored to the original, and at this time in her body, in this street, there are no fewer than thirty flying swords flying, or hidden in In the midst of the wind and rain, hidden in the roof of the roof tile, hidden in the muddy water formed by the rain, even disguised as the year-old haystack folded with the wind, floating in the ditch with the waves floating, slowly approaching her body.


    None of these flying swords is her opponent. Most of the masters of Feijian are far removed from her cultivation. It is not her enemy, but these flying swords are too much.


    It is necessary to pay too much attention to all these Feijian Bao ¡ù-, w¡ðww. The most important thing is that she knows that the masters of these Feijians only consume her power for a Daqin army. Some pawns, in the surrounding night sky, those swords that have not yet appeared need her all-God to perceive.


    On her body, two twisted flying swords fell on the ground. If she was pulled off her wings and then stepped on her feet, it looked extremely miserable. She only delayed the cost of two flying swords and delayed her. In the countless time of this lane, this only shows that the organizer of this ambush is too good.


    Looking at the flying swords that are not in a hurry, and that are simply patrolling, Bai Shanshui knows that he has reached a moment when he can''t have any reservations.


    Her bright red lips became a line, her tongue was slightly rolled, and a golden glazed ball of medicinal herbs that had been pressed under her tongue slipped out and slammed into her teeth.


    The remedy broke in her mouth, and the golden liquid fell into her belly along her throat.


    Her fine eyebrows are awkward, I don''t know if it hurts or hurts.


    Then she extended her left hand, pointing her index finger and **** into the sword and stabbing it over the left eave.


    A depressed, low-pitched voice rang.


    A gray figure seemed to float out of the black tile surface, and flew back with a **** light.


    At the same time, there was another drop of crystal water droplets in the sky above the white mountain water that was completely different from the surrounding rain.


    The reason is completely different because there is no dust in the crystal water droplets, which rejects all the floating dust in the air and even repels the surrounding wetness.


    This drop of water is like coming out of the sky, not belonging to this world, but in the rapid fall, the crystal droplets began to oscillate numerous fine ripples, just like Tiancheng.


    The brow of Bai Shanshui began to loosen.


    This drop of crystal water drops faster and brighter.


    The entire sky above her began to vibrate.


    Her body seems to be completely revived, and there are amazing worlds that have begun to gather from all sides.


    The eight parties are moving.


    Even the water flowing down the ground from the ground began to vibrate and flow toward her.


    In the dark, many practitioners were shocked to see the drops of crystal water that became stronger and stronger. They all felt that a mountain fell from the sky.


    A thick green sword light was born in the hands of the white landscape.


    The power contained in crystal water droplets is increasingly unimaginable.


    A bang.


    A ring of air waves bursts in the sky, and all the falling raindrops burst into fog.


    The crystal water droplets passed through the rain and the roof tiles in this street were instantly crushed.


    The white sword in the hands of Bai Shan Shui meets the falling crystal droplets.


    The drop that fell with the mountain did not penetrate into the blade of her sword, but with her eyes glimpsed, the cold eyes in her eyes were shattered by the sword in her hand. .


    Countless tiny drops of water splashed open.


    It is like a real mountain shattered by a sword in this space.


    Every drop of tiny water droplets is like a big stone that flies out.


    In this space, there are countless big stones flying.


    Dangdang...


    The dense and heavy impact sounds.


    All the flying swords that had been flying around in the rain curtain around the white mountains and waters all fell to the ground.


    In the darkness, a cloud of blood is ejected.


    It¡¯s just the drop of a drop of crystal water, which brings such an amazing and fascinating picture.


    White Mountain Water is not good, she knows that this is only the beginning.


    A fierce applause burst out of her mouth.


    At the same time, her body passed through the falling flying sword and passed through more than ten courtyards.


    There was a thick yellow sword light in front of her, and she was so violent that she fluttered to her body.


    A dull bang.


    The hair band used by her hair suddenly broke, and the black hair fell on her shoulder like a waterfall. She even slammed the sword with a violent sword light.


    Being forced back by a sword, time passed, she still did not even rush out of this street, her mouth was slightly bitter.


    She knows that most of the Changling strongmen who have absolutely threatened her this night are in Lushan, or just outside the Jianshan Jianzong, and Lianglian is going to make a sin, this credit will not be given to others. Therefore, even if there are practitioners who are equal to her, there will be very few.


    Even the practitioner who retired her sword at the moment, she had enough confidence to deal with it, but she now lacks a close agent.


    When she was unable to deal with this level of practitioners, she was distracted to deal with the flying sword that would come at any time, and not only one.


    And there are still unjoined Lianglian.


    If her brother is still there, perhaps at least the corner of the encirclement can be torn apart, but her brother has already died.


    As if to hear her inner call, suddenly, a white sword screamed between the white walls and black tiles.


    Oh...


    More than ten sounds of flesh and blood were rushed through, and a meteor-like sword light flew to her side with **** smell.


    Even the more than a dozen slaying stalkers flew to her side, and the sword was directed toward her front. In anyone''s first feeling, this is the sword to fight with her.


    White mountain water is also like this.


    However, only in this next moment, she suddenly realized that it was wrong, her face was suddenly cold, and a long sword in her hand was smothered toward the flying sword.


    The meteor-like sword light violently screams, and it accelerates sharply in an instant. In the moment when the whole body of the sword has been bent by the sword of the white mountains and waters, a crazy bloodthirsty atmosphere is erupted. The side of the water.


    The waist robes of Bai Shanshui were silently split and filled with blood.


    The flames of anger are burning in the depths of the white mountains and waters.


    The soldiers are not deceptive, this is a very good means of confrontation, but she does not like to be deceived.


    At this moment, she didn''t even try to perceive the big sword that was coming in front of the handle, and the most insidious one. At this time, she also imitated the flying sword that slowly drifted toward her with the drifting grass. She fully felt that she was The breath of Liang Lian, which was hidden at the beginning of the battle.


    Even if it doesn''t make sense, you have to be happy.


    Liang Lian wants to leave her. Since she is destined to be unable to leave, she will kill Lianglian first.


    However, at this moment, several pieces of broken tiles fell from the eaves.


    The pieces of shredded tiles fell into the ditch where the flying sword, which was disguised as a hay, was splashed with a few splashes.


    There was a splash of water flying in the muddy water below the flying sword, which was very strange, but no one noticed.


    The splash of water splashed high, and when the splash fell beyond the heights of the common sense, the practitioner who smashed the white landscape suddenly felt that it was wrong.


    However, his attention was not there at all.


    Because there is his companion over there, a powerful practitioner disguised as a flying sword.


    So when he just reacted and wanted to defend with a sword, the water splash had already jumped in the air and jumped across his neck.


    Just a light touch, the head of the practitioner who retreats from the white landscape is separated from the body and flies out.


    "Carry me!"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    At the time of this sound, Bai Shanshui had taken a deep breath, and the flying figure slammed into the courtyard where the man was.


    Oh...


    There was a violent sound in the air.


    Many of the flying swords and the cold light from the machine fell to the practitioner who was not in the plan.


    White mountains and waters out of the sword.


    The blue-eyed sword light swept all the cold light that fell to the practitioner.


    She fell in the courtyard, the person''s body.


    Her body is constantly shaking, but the hand holding the sword is exceptionally stable.


    She needed a near waiter before, but now she is like a close friend of this person.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 2： Skyfire

    "Your flying sword is very strong."


    Bai Shanshui said to the person in the courtyard: "It is only that you are likely to die."


    "I was a dead man."


    The practitioners in the courtyard looked at the white mountains and shook their heads and whispered: "You don''t have to misunderstand. I just want to make sure that you don''t live in their hands. If that moment comes, I will kill you first. Please treat me like me, don''t let me fall into their hands."


    Listening to such unpleasant words, Bai Shanshui smiled with some satisfaction and looked up and said, "Good."


    The wind swelled and the night was turbulent. There were more than ten white lines in the sky, and they fell to the courtyard. These white lines are not known as the swordsmen of some swordsmen¡¯s practitioners, or some powerful technique. The distance between the devices and the distance can be felt.


    However, the practitioner along the Baishan Waters did not pay attention to these white lines. Even between the dialogue with Bai Shanshui, his heart was firmly maintained on his thin flying sword.


    His flying sword is very short, the color is mottled when flying out of the muddy water, and the color of the muddy water. However, when the sword of the strong man under the sword falls, his sword becomes a sword. A restrained dark purple.


    Between the dialogue with Bai Shanshui, his flying sword has got rid of the entanglement of a bright white flying sword, breaking into the house and passing through the body of a gray old man.


    At the moment when the **** fog was rising behind the old man in the gray coat, the little sword that had flown in the ditch like a dead leaf fell to the ground.


    boom!


    The old man in the gray coat dumped into a small space full of debris. He looked at the deadly wound in the heart and refused to scream: "Fan Zhuo has died. Where did this come from?"


    Looking at the young practitioners who are faintly visible in the darkness beside the white mountains, all those involved in the siege are full of the same shock and incomprehension.


    No one knows that this young man is from Chu.


    No one knows his name is Li Yunrui.


    The nameless practitioner who suddenly emerged, for Changling, was like an air that did not exist at all.


    Bai Shanshui did not manage Li Yunrui¡¯s flying sword. She looked up at the sky.


    The white lines in the sky carry a holy meaning, and it is actually more than ten heavenly fires that have been condensed by the heavens and the earth.


    Feeling the extraordinarily distant and cold and perfect atmosphere, Bai Shanshui can be sure that these skyfires are the hands of Zheng Shou, but it is difficult for her to understand that these falling fires are equally powerful, just before her. Compared with the atmosphere felt on the river, it seems to be a little more deliberate, less natural and somewhat blunt.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s cultivation is naturally impossible to see an inexplicable decline.


    For her, it is not the moment to consider Zheng Shouxiu.


    She is hard to compete with the power of these fires, but she must block it.


    She stared at these cold skyfires and slammed the sword again.


    A glimpse of the blue wave from her sword, and then turned into an angry waterfall, rolled up in the sky.


    The time when the more than ten Tianhuo had fallen was exactly the same, and it would fall to her and Li Yunrui on the side of her body. This is the power she can''t compete with, but with the rewinding of the waterfall, these more than ten heavenly fires are in the thick green waterfall. In the midst of breaking the waves, it is clearly separated.


    Then, the dark green sword of life disappeared in her hands.


    Her ten-finger bullets, the air quietly condensed more than ten drops of crystal droplets, respectively, to meet the more than ten days of fire.


    Every impact is like a giant mountain, and the innumerable turbulence of the heavens and the earth is like a fireworks.


    More than a dozen houses around this small courtyard collapsed like a paper paste from top to bottom.


    Bai Shanshui¡¯s face was extremely pale. She barely blocked Zheng Shou¡¯s fires, and she was somewhat proud. However, at this time, her heart gave birth to warning signs.


    A black flying sword flew out between the broken rubble. This black flying sword is unremarkable, without any unique atmosphere. It is just like ordinary broken tiles. It has not caused any attention to her before, even without being She perceives it.


    Not only is it unpretentious, but the atmosphere is restrained. This black flying sword has a precise grasp of the timing, just like Ding Ning¡¯s moment of winning at the Shaoshan sword meeting.


    The most important thing is that the sword''s killing did not point to her, but pointed to Li Yunrui on her side.


    She is too late to block the sword.


    She feels cold.


    There was a soft bang in the air.


    That is the sound of the sword passing through the flesh and blood.


    Only this sword did not penetrate Li Yunrui''s body.


    The left arm of Bai Shanshui stretched out in front of Li Yunrui.


    The black flying sword pierced her left arm, and the owner of the flying sword knew that she had won the required time. She did not continue to fly toward Li Yunrui, but suddenly screamed and screamed straight. God seems to fly beyond the limits of control.


    Li Yunrui glanced at the left arm of Bai Shanshui in front of himself, watching the horrible wounds that the blood rushed out, but his face was not much changed.


    He did not go to see the black flying sword that was only enough to kill him. Instead, he nodded plainly to Bai Shanshui and said, "Let''s go."


    With the fall of the white skyfire, the exuberant killings in the surrounding streets disappeared like tides, and the flying swords hidden in the night also receded like snakes.


    Bai Shanshui knows this because of the emergence of Li Yunrui.


    This absolutely unnamed practitioner in Changling was not in this game. No one knows that such a powerful practitioner will appear around her.


    Because of the emergence of such a strong practitioner outside the plan, Liang Lian could not lead the army to quickly kill or slay her in this street.


    The longer the battle in such streets, the more it means that there will be more dead and injured people in Changling.


    Any old man from Changling, including the enemy of Zheng Shou, such as Bai Shanshui, is very aware of the coldness of this woman sitting in the Queen''s position.


    She won''t care about paying more.


    It is only Lianglian that cannot bear such a price.


    Because of the death and injury of these people... These costs will not be counted on her head in the future, but will only be counted on Liang Liang¡¯s head.


    So at the moment, she and Li Yunrui''s online release of some of the mouth.


    This is just some of the intentional loosening of the mouth. After rushing out, I don¡¯t know what is waiting for her and Li Yunrui.


    It¡¯s just that as a big counter, she certainly can¡¯t even have the courage to try.


    "go."


    She just nodded calmly, still as a real close to the waiter, followed by Li Yunrui.


    The blood drips down her arm, and the blood is strangely getting lighter and thinner. What is dripping from her arm is no more blood, but a drop of crystal water.


    A drop of crystal water drops on the ground, no sound, and directly penetrated into the solid soil below the gap along the bluestone road between Changling Street.


    However, the underground is a resounding and roaring sound like a drum.


    This voice is getting louder and louder and more and more intense.


    The entire Changling ground began to vibrate.


    Many of the Daqin practitioners lurking in the darkness looked at the ground that was constantly shaking. They could not understand how the repair of white mountains and waters could cause such consequences.


    ¡°Why is this?¡±


    Li Yunrui couldn''t understand, his brows were slight and he couldn''t help but ask softly.


    The white mountain otter smiled uncontrolly and said: "You have been following me. You should know that I have seen the most of the Changling waters."


    "Under the underground river."


    Li Yunrui reacted. He seemed to be somewhat ecstatic. In fact, his spirit was always concentrated on his flying sword flying in the air.


    "It is just a waste of real money to cause the pulsation of the underground dark river."


    The dust of the years between the roof tiles fell like a line, and there were countless panic sounds in the streets and lanes in the distance, followed by countless coughs.


    A light illuminates.


    The entire Changling was awakened from his sleep.


    "People like me, it¡¯s natural to be dying. I want to kill me silently. How can it be." Listening to Li Yunrui¡¯s words, Bai Shanshui¡¯s mouth once again showed some pride, ¡°Awakening Changling How about spending more real money?"


    Li Yunrui looked at her and did not say anything.


    Bai Shanshui knew that he felt too conceited and outdated at the moment, but she just showed a more proud smile: "Follow me from now on."


    "If those two people don''t show up... if we can block the sword of Zheng sleeve, we might be able to leave the city alive."


    Li Yunrui¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly.


    He wants to say that it is not very meaningful for him to leave the city alive. However, he feels the constant turbulence from the ground, but he has heard some unusual meanings from the words of Bai Shanshui.


    Or, it sounded alive.


    This vitality, at least for her, is important.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 3： Dead end

    The dog licks the chicken, the whole Changling is uneasy, but there are many people sitting in the first place.


    Supervisor Tianshi was cold in the first night, sitting in the covered bridge on the north end of the Yantou Lane.


    The Xiaohe River under the covered bridge was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The transparent bubbles in the mud rushed to the surface. The waves beat the stone pillars under the bridge and creaked. She looked calm and seemed completely unconcerned.


    On the stone bridge on one side of her side, they are all open black umbrellas.


    The officials of the Supervisor, who wore black robes, held their black bodies in the dark, covering their bodies in the dark. They were crowded together and spread from the stone bridge to the back streets.


    ......


    The footsteps of Bai Shanshui suddenly stopped.


    She no longer walked to the front lane and turned to a lane on the east side.


    Li Yunrui turned around and did not hesitate to follow her, as if with a shadow, the brow whispered: "Supervisor?"


    Bai Shanshui nodded.


    Li Yunrui looked at her proud face and silenced for a moment. "Why don''t you go from there? It may be the weakest."


    "Since Zheng Shou has already shot, the entire Supervisor is waiting there. For me to use such a squad, even if I can really go out from there, it is not so simple." Bai Shanshui smiled. "Be sure to be desperate." It is not necessary to find someone who is still pleasing to the eye."


    After the meal, Bai Shanshui did not look at Li Yunrui, but he continued: "In Changling, it is difficult to find a few that are pleasing to the eye."


    Li Yunrui shook his head: "If you really have this intention, you should go to her. She didn''t stay on the river on the same day. You didn''t live there today. Others really thought she and you were big. What is the collusion, and her future situation in Changling will be even more difficult."


    "On the day, today, in the future..." Bai Shanshui turned his head and looked at him. "I just watched her pleasing to the eye. Whoever manages the long-term things in the future, I only want to be happy at this time. As for her future life is death. She is a Qin person and has something to do with me."


    Li Yunrui has never seen such a truth at all, and he could not help but stagnate.


    The face of Bai Shanshui suddenly became dignified.


    She looked up into the distance.


    There is a turret that still looks awkward in the dark.


    There was no light on the corner, but she felt that there was an unusually high atmosphere in the corner.


    The turret was getting bigger and bigger in her perception.


    "It¡¯s the ink to defend the city."


    Li Yunrui also felt the strange and powerful atmosphere. He looked up at the place, said a little, and then naturally turned to the west.


    Only the old man can give such a breath, which is a warning to him and Bai Shanshui.


    If he and Bai Shanshui continue to move toward the place regardless of the warning, the unusually high power will really sweep away, regardless of the surrounding streets.


    Try it is to die.


    Therefore, he and Bai Shanshui can''t try to test the old man at all costs. If he doesn''t want to go back and fight with Liang Lian''s army, then only the West can work.


    At this time, their west is the closest route to the Changling countryside, and in that country, there is a tributary of the Weihe River.


    Bai Shanshui did not express objection and kept up with Li Yunrui.


    At this time, there was no flying sword attacking. The two men walked side by side and could not see who was the attendant.


    "There are a lot of reeds there. In the past, many Changling ordinary criminals thought that it was easy to escape when they ran there, but they all died there, so the reeds are also called dead people."


    The white mountains and waters gathered together with scattered long hair, and casually said to Li Yunrui. She found that she was really not used to female makeup.


    "A very apt name."


    Li Yunrui turned to look at her and said in a more serious tone: "You are very good now, so I will not let you fall into their hands. If you can''t escape, I will kill before they catch you. Die you."


    Bai Shanshui gave a slight glimpse. He understood that what he said was that if a woman like her fell into the dungeon of Changling, the next encounter might be more terrible than that of men, but she smiled carelessly. Road: "Thank you for your compliment."


    The ground was still shaking, and the sound of the heart was screaming between the beams of the roof tiles. However, the dangerous sounds of the two people''s perceptions were fading, and everything became strangely silent.


    No one is blocking.


    Just like a couple watching a certain light meeting, the two walked on the streets in the middle of the night.


    "Self-swords, only my brothers followed me in these years, and I have not even had a slightly close male friend."


    The atmosphere was naturally suppressed, but Bai Shanshui did not care. Looking at some bleak shadows on the Qingshiban Road, he said casually: "Before, if a man dares to say this to me, even if I don''t kill him, I Also at least dig his eyes."


    Li Yunrui''s brows are slightly wrinkled. He feels that the white mountains are violent, but when she thinks about her previous situation, she thinks that she wants to feel strong and dangerous. He just squats and does not speak.


    "But I thought that I would die, even a true confidant partner has never had it. Even the real feelings of men and women have not been understood. It is also a pity." Bai Shanshui laughed again, and then said: "In the beginning of the girlhood At the time, I also fantasized that if someone can protect me regardless of my life, I will definitely like him in desperation. My brothers have been fighting with me all these years, but after all, they are only brothers, and I have been practicing Above him, many times I am blessing him. Today, this man who protects me regardless of his life, you are the first one."


    Hearing this, Li Yunrui¡¯s breathing was a little tight.


    "Since you think that I am good-looking, if we are rushing to death today, we can try to start." Bai Shanshui''s lips are slightly stunned, and then naturally said.


    "What try to get started!"


    Li Yunrui, who was previously murdered and killed because of his life and death, was discolored and called. He turned his head and saw some narrow smiles in the white mountains and waters. He was annoyed and angered: "This time I am still joking."


    Bai Shanshui laughed loudly and laughed without a ladylike demeanor.


    After the interest rate, she condensed her smile and said: "I have a lot of white mountains and waters. When did you hear about my white mountains and waters?"


    Li Yunrui stayed and thought about the life of this person, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute. For a moment, his face was a little red, and he hated to squeeze out two words from his teeth. ¡°boring!¡±


    Bored?


    Bai Shanshui smiled silently.


    In this life, I am afraid that it has never been as interesting as it is today, and it has never been as dangerous as it is today.


    ......


    Li Yunrui didn''t go too far and didn''t want to talk to Bai Shanshui again.


    There is no one in the streets.


    The dead are still far away, but the white mountains and waters can already feel the moist water that comes out of the reeds.


    There is Xiao sounding in the reeds.


    Someone brags in the dead.


    The humming sound is faint, slow to almost no tune, obviously in the summer, it sounds like there is an autumn insect whining, unable to shake the wings from the powerless and can not fly from the sky to the sky.


    However, such a humming sound has an amazing penetrating power. It has been passing through a few miles of farmland, passing through many streets and lanes, and clearly introduced into the ears of Bai Shanshui and Li Yunrui.


    Li Yunrui, who had made up his mind not to talk to Bai Shanshui, took a deep breath, but couldn¡¯t help but whispered: "Who is this?"


    "Chen Jian."


    "God is supervising the mysterious guard."


    Bai Shanshui had two short moments in a word, and Li Yunrui also heard the surprise in her words.


    In the next moment, Bai Shanshui gathered his hair again and smiled. He said: "Interesting... We have been there. From these people in Changling, he is the only one I have never seen before. ""


    "The rest of the people have seen the shot?" Li Yunrui frowned, not channel.


    "You don''t necessarily believe that when you say it, I don''t show up a lot of times, but it doesn''t mean that I am not there." Bai Shanshui took his hands and looked at him indifferently. He said, "Don''t forget, when I am dying, I will It¡¯s already a big rebellion. I¡¯ve been out for many years, and before that, I¡¯ve been on a lot of battlefields.¡±


    Li Yunrui lowered his head.


    The experience of Bai Shan Shui is far from being comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. It is just that... mystery, though interesting, often means unpredictable and powerful.


    If he chooses, he would rather face another powerful woman in Changling and her entire Supervisor, and would not be willing to deal with the mysterious sergeant who is waiting for them in the dead.


    Bai Shanshui took the lead.


    His silent head followed.


    "In addition to my brother, you are the first man who can not ask about life and death, no matter what I bring is a dead road but a living road." The voice of Bai Shanshui was once again introduced to his ears.


    Li Yunrui is angry again, his tone is even more serious: "boring!"


    "Is it boring?"


    Bai Shanshui responded faintly this time: "Just don''t want your heart to be completely dead. If it is not interesting, how can you help me survive?"


    ...

 v4 Chapter 4： Flow by direction

    Li Yunrui turned his head and was annoyed in his heart.


    The light smile on the surface of Baishan Mountain disappeared immediately, and some ugly feelings.


    Because the acting method is more arrogant and hot than the swordsman''s practitioners, even if she did not fight in Changling last year, she was the biggest big rebellion in the eyes of almost everyone in the Daqin Dynasty.


    The fame is very early, the prestige is famous, the opponent is the strongest in the world, and the age is long, which naturally reveals her temperament.


    Even if she is repaired as a victim at this time, the real yuan is not as good as the practitioners of the seven worlds. However, in the face of her temperament, many ordinary seven-study practitioners may not be deflated, and they are naturally weak in the sword. A few points can''t match her.


    Just as a generation of great masters, in the past many years, she has done nothing like refining swords, fleeing and killing, drifting like Ping, but there are not many wonderful things to think about, but there are many who want to do but have no time to do it. Things to do.


    She has a lot of words at this time, just because she has little confidence in whether she can live tonight. If she dies here, it is a lot of regrets.


    The snoring of the reeds is always faint, and the distance is always the same. Just like the catkins floating in the spring, if you have nothing, you can''t always be crisp and feel uncomfortable.


    This reed, called the dead man, is indeed very big, and it seems to be spreading to the sky.


    "While ww¨Œw. mouth is numerous, but the proportion of practitioners, swordsmen, and the army is far more than any city-state. In other eras recorded in the history books, this is a martial law. Although Yuanwu relies on business reform, the situation is stable. The tax is strict, and Guanzhong is eight hundred miles of fertile soil. The production of each mu of land and the population that can support it are harder than others. However, if this balance is broken, the situation will be better than It was even more difficult. It was a pity that those people in the Bashan sword field were too strong, and we were too weak. Even a real joint effort did not exist, so the three dynasties would be so easily destroyed."


    Walking through the street, as if listening to the snoring guide, there was no one blocking it all the way. Bai Shanshui looked at the reeds that were already in front of him, and said Li Yunrui, who was on the side of the body.


    Li Yunrui listened to these words that were not boring for him. For a moment, he said: "There is a fraction of the death of Qin Zhuangnian, how can it be easy."


    "There are many dead, but many of them are returned." Bai Shanshui smiled coldly and said: "Death is one hundred and eighty. When the Three Dynasties are destroyed, Qin expands more than the territory. Even the population of Changling is short. In a few short years, it has more than doubled. Is it because Changling¡¯s men and women can be born?¡±


    Li Yunrui was silent again, and then he really admired: "Not everyone has the courage of you, and more people are just drifting."


    Neither of them turned back.


    But there is no need to look back. With the cultivation of the two people, it can be clearly perceived. Behind them, among the originally quiet streets and lanes, there have been many silent sergeants wearing Xuanjia.


    These sergeants, who are armed with a focus on A, are still agile, and the metal reflections on their bodies have filled all the gaps between the streets behind them.


    They are like two ants in front of the black tide, but they are still talking and laughing.


    Although Bai Shanshui is arrogant, it is actually a very cautious person. If some Changling residents who moved away from the siege early, they must have been spotted by Bai Shanshui. The Daqin people in the streets are equivalent to the two of them. amulet.


    Even the sect of the sacred sacred sect of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred The ordinary people of Ling, he will no longer take the attitude.


    Therefore, according to Li Yunrui¡¯s judgment, it was the best choice to rush out from the night of the night¡¯s commander, and now follow the planned route of the enemy, away from the rear streets, but even the last amulet is gone. .


    "If we can escape today, please don''t misunderstand."


    Li Yunrui perceives the cold and iron-and-iron atmosphere of the continuous wall, hesitating for a moment, and then solemnly said: "I am just fulfilling my mission."


    Bai Shanshui glanced at him and nodded. "You are loyal to the king''s life, but even if you want to die, you want to die with whom, but you can choose."


    Li Yunrui was silent for a while, then whispered: "To tell the truth... at least I admire you, so I hope that you can live."


    Bai Shanshui laughed.


    Then she looked at Li Yunrui seriously: "Cultivating the practitioners who have reached your realm is often more addicted to the simple and rude strength, free to use a trick to spur the world''s vitality''s sword, to crush with absolute power. The feeling of pressing opponents is often irresistible. There are very few people who can control themselves like you, but also the skills of such delicate swords, so you are also the most used by Feijian I have seen in recent years. Good practitioner. Next, I will still be your near waiter."


    Listening to her words, Li Yunrui''s face is swift, not because of the meaning contained in Bai Shanshui''s discourse, but at the moment, the reeds in front of them are already emitting countless dangerous atmospheres and a unique kind of suffocating.


    There was a gust of wind in the reeds.


    Then there were countless violent voices.


    Many crispy reeds burst into bursts, turning into countless grass clippings as the wind rags into the sky, and among these squalls and debris, they screamed and screamed through countless black shadows.


    Li Yunrui looked up and looked at the black night sky with seriousness and calmness, then his right hand and fingers trembled.


    A slamming sound.


    His flying sword did not know where to fly out and penetrated into the oncoming winds and debris.


    In the next moment, the wind and debris in the squally spurt a thick **** fog, and there are black feathers flying in large groups.


    A heavy black shadow fell like a meteorite, and fell in front of him and Bai Shanshui.


    This is a very strange bird, black feathers, like a crane, but its body is several times larger than the largest eagle.


    Its eyes are like a gorgeous ruby-like blood red, and the chaotic black feathers linger in a light spirit, just like a stream of wind flows through it.


    Just at the moment when the different birds fell, dozens of identical birds have fallen into the sky.


    Bai Shanshui raised her eyes and raised her head. She can be sure that the sharp claws of these different birds are no less than the swords of the swordsmen of Changling¡¯s ordinary swordsmen. These birds also naturally gather the strength of the heavens and the earth, the speed of each bird. They are much faster than the average bird.


    Each of these different birds is like a flying sword.


    But she still has no plans to shoot, just watching quietly.


    Only in an instant, there were a few fine blood mouths between the necks of dozens of different birds. The blood became foggy, and the flesh of red flesh was squeezed out of the enlarged wound, and then the bones of the forest were revealed.


    Dozens of different birds have reached the extreme, and the body squirmed in the air, and it fell and fell.


    After dozens of different birds, there are countless black shadows flying out of the wind and debris, and the red flash in the eyes makes the entire night sky seem to be inlaid with red gems.


    The white mountains and waters are instead headed down.


    She went to the ground in front of a mess.


    Severe turmoil in the sewage and sludge.


    She had a bright glow in her eyes, and then she did not hesitate to put out the sword.


    A pool of dark green-like swords swayed out. There was no dark green sword light in front of her, and there was no water vapor condensation in the sky. However, the sewage between the broken reeds in front of her was instead More violent cockroaches.


    A small wave of fish scales swayed upwards, but it did not fall for a while, and began to emit sharp swords.


    These waves, like still waves, are like erecting numerous sharp swords on the ground.


    Oh...


    Numerous sharp edges crossed the flesh and blood.


    A lot of black sticky figures covered in mud are more painful on the ground than those of different birds. Between them, the whole abdomen has already been cut into a pile of rotten flies, and the body is frantically twisting, the body It was cut into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and it was beyond recognition.


    Even Li Yunrui took a lot of time to see that the figures in the fleshy mud are black lizard-like behemoths, their bodies are smooth like squid, and the skin looks extremely tough and elastic. If they were slashed and cut at a very fast speed and with many saw-like sharp water pieces, the swords of the ordinary swordsmen fell on their bodies, and it is very difficult to cut their skins.


    "When did Qin Jun start using this method?"


    He shook his head in disbelief and asked to the white mountain water beside him: "It is not easy to cultivate these strange animals. These exotic animals are more useful in the battle of the great army. Why should they be so depleted in order to deal with us?"


    There was a sneer on the face of Bai Shanshui. She looked at Li Yunrui and said, "I understand now what Zheng Yuan¡¯s intention is to push us here."


    ...

 v4 Chapter 5： appropriate

    "Who is that young man?"


    Mo Shoucheng looked at Changling, who was awakened, and his vicissitudes and wise eyes cast on the streets where Bai Shanshui and Li Yunrui rushed out. They gently and slowly asked a Xuanjia general who had just appeared behind him.


    The Xuanjia generals bowed very respectfully to the old man sitting in the old wicker chair, and then reported: "These divisions do not have clues about this person."


    Mo Shoucheng thought for a moment and said: "Let''s stay alive as much as possible."


    The look of the mysterious generals became a bit ugly.


    Just want to leave a big rebellion like Bai Shanshui, I don¡¯t know how much it will cost, plus the infamous young man who seems to fall from the sky, the unpredictable sword of Feijian. I don¡¯t know how many sergeants and practitioners to die tonight.


    However, he determined that the old man had already made a trade-off when he said this sentence, and the cost of this price is naturally worthwhile.


    Therefore, he once again bowed his salute and promised: "No."


    "Good flying sword, very patient flying sword. In these young people in Changling, there are not a few people who have such patience to repair the flying sword."


    Mo Shoucheng listened to the footsteps of the generals who left behind, and whispered softly to some pity.


    The turret was still shaking slightly, and the wicker chair under him suddenly made a slight crack at this time.


    The old rattan chair, the old bamboo mat, the older the year, the more w¡óww. It will be more comfortable, the more comfortable it is to sit down, it is easy to be too old.


    In the past years, this old rattan chair that was used to it was also easy to break, but this year it was broken a lot.


    Mo Shoucheng shook his head gently and felt a little ominous.


    ......


    "What is the intention?"


    Li Yunrui turned to look at Bai Shanshui.


    His brows are always wrinkled, but they are not entangled in this problem, because in this situation he feels mortal, he does not care about this kind of problem, what makes him uncomfortable is the smell of flesh and blood of the Qin army.


    "Even with such a **** taste, you can''t adapt. It seems that you don''t have much cruel killing experience." Bai Shanshui seems to completely see his unpleasant roots at this time, sneer a little, then goes on to say: "Many things, including wars." Arrays, new warrior weapons, after being created, have to undergo some practical tests, especially the more powerful weapons, the more they are used to deal with powerful practitioners."


    Li Yunrui quickly understood the meaning of Bai Shanshui and said: "So she used us as a trial tool?"


    "Testing tools like me are too rare."


    Bai Shanshui proudly sneered: "It¡¯s just such an arrangement, she has to send messages like me and the world... even a big rebellion like me, in her eyes, she is only used to practice the warfare and audition. New tools for weapons."


    "It seems that you are right, she does not put us on the same level to consider things." Li Yunrui raised his head.


    At this time, the black feathers and scarlet blood that flew in the sky suddenly encrypted.


    The dense blood fell into the mud and even made a sound like a rainstorm.


    Not because his flying sword is speeding up at this time.


    His flying sword is the same as the evaluation of Mo Shoucheng. It always uses the most patient tactics. Every sword is just right, and it doesn''t waste a real yuan.


    At this time, it was only because the crazy birds that were rushing in the sky were more crazy to tear each other.


    In the distant reeds, there were some shattered and angry screams, but they could not stop the violence of these different birds.


    This breath even affected the animals in the surrounding mud.


    The strange beasts began to be a bit confusing, not biting each other, but fearing the battlefield, and some began to flee deep into the surrounding reeds.


    "I heard that there is a magical farm in Shaoshan Jianzong. Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu think that it is the means of learning the swords of Mount Lushan. Zheng sleeves are felt to have felt good. These animals can already appear on the battlefield and give the rest to see." The strength of Changling¡¯s new life. It¡¯s a pity that she still thought it was too good.¡± Bai Shanshui¡¯s loud laughter screamed. ¡°Isn¡¯t these animals even real killing stars, can they only scare those mediocrity? ?"


    Li Yunrui glanced at her and shook his head. "No meaning."


    Bai Shanshui also looked back at him and said: "Interesting, because we can be heard by them, it will definitely pass to the sleeves of Zheng sleeves."


    Li Yunrui was silent for a moment and said: "But in the end we are still dead. What does this ridicule before death mean?"


    Bai Shanshui laughed, with a sense of temptation, saying: "In case we can live to leave?"


    Li Yunrui did not respond to her words, but looked up at the night sky ahead and whispered: "Come."


    The black birds that are almost obscured by the sky have dissipated in the mad violent storm. The legacy is the **** atmosphere of countless groups, and the night sky is like a black curtain covered with blood. At this time on the curtain, there have been countless bright green streams.


    Just at the moment when Li Yunrui spit out two words, these streamers have crossed the distance of hundreds of feet and came to the air above him and the white mountains.


    The beautiful and light green green streamer is an arrow that does not wait for the ground, but it starts to crack in midair.


    No earth and earth energy hits the ground, only a very high frequency of vibration is generated in these broken arrows.


    There are inaudible sounds covering the four fields.


    The eyes of Bai Shanshui contracted instantly, and her watery eyes and extraordinarily pale face showed a lot of red light.


    These red lights are not caused by the flow of blood, but by the breakage of many tiny blood holes.


    The real element and blood in her body, even under the flow of her control, is a strange vibration, a dead air machine spread from the deepest part of her body towards her body surface.


    This power made her irresistible and felt that the whole body was about to break into countless pieces.


    At this time, Li Yunrui¡¯s hand fell on her shoulder.


    His hands also began to transmit a very high frequency of vibration.


    It was only a moment that the white mountains and waters separated from the shadow of death.


    "How could this be?"


    Although the body''s uncomfortable feelings of turbulence made Bai Shanshui want to vomit, she immediately took a deep breath and looked at Li Yunrui.


    Being able to know how to break the law means that Li Yunrui has long known this terrible weapon and has an in-depth understanding of it.


    "Notes."


    Li Yunrui¡¯s face is even more ugly than the white mountains and waters. His difficult words and words are only heard by him and Bai Shanshui¡¯s voice: ¡°I have studied this kind of machine for decades, but it has not There is a breakthrough. This kind of symbol is not difficult to crack for a strong practitioner who knows its rationality. However, it is a disaster for the practitioners and sergeants who have insufficient strength."


    The brows of Bai Shanshui wrinkled, she can understand Li Yunrui''s mood at this time.


    The Chu dynasty is the strongest dynasty in the world, and it is also the foundation of its foothold. Before Yuanwu was enthroned, all the fighting methods of the Qin army could be said to be based on swords and to fight the world with swords. Even after Yuanwu three years later, Changling began to establish workshops, but even if it invested more money and resources, how can the accumulation of the foundation compare with the workshops of the Chu Dynasty.


    In the previous Lushan League, the Daqin dynasty had already shown some powerful symbols to the other three dynasties.


    It is easy to infer a conclusion that the flames are even enough to melt the rocks and the notes that have recently surpassed the Chu dynasty.


    Fuling Jun was able to return to his homeland and become a king. The price paid was far more than the imagination of the previous world. He even sold the interests of the entire Chu Dynasty!


    She understands that Li Yunrui¡¯s biggest concern at this time is what kind of turmoil will happen to those who have reacted to the New Emperor after the events that took place here.


    This is a true stone count.


    "Zheng Shou''s every move has a lot of deep meaning, saying that this is a sinister calculation, I don''t think anyone can get her." The breath of Bai Shanshui was thoroughly tuned, and the line of life and death seemed to have no effect on her. The residual effect, she sneered with a sneer, and then said: "There are countless people who suffer in her hands, and you don''t have to worry too much about your new king."


    Li Yunrui raised an eyebrow.


    He did not answer.


    It is not because he does not perceive the good intentions contained in the words of Bai Shanshui, but the silence that has always been faintly passed into the ears suddenly disappears.


    At the moment of this sudden stop, a pale, thin sword light floated from the wind with a cold and indescribable expression.


    Li Yunrui''s flying sword broke into the wind and greeted the pale flying sword. The two small swords changed their positions in the air, but they never touched each other. Then they flew backwards.


    The white mountain water did not look at the pale flying sword, but looked calmly toward the front.


    Between the reeds, muddy and mixed with countless flesh and blood fragments, a man in a dark red gown appeared slowly in the sight of her and Li Yunrui.


    Looking at the man who is thin but full of uncomfortable taste, Bai Shanshui sneered: "Is your flying sword used so well?"


    The look on Li Yunrui''s face is getting more and more dignified.


    This man in a dark red robe is naturally the head of the mysterious superintendent of God.


    "It¡¯s not Qin people, Feijian is better than almost all swordsmen in Changling. You are not easy.¡± Bai Shanshui looked at the silent Chen¡¯s head and said with a mockery.


    Li Yunrui stunned and couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Bai Shanshui.


    He is not walking outside on weekdays, so naturally he does not know some secrets.


    I used to ride in a carriage or in a dark hall all the year round, so my face was a little pale and the head of the prison was slowly rising.


    He glanced at the white mountains and waters, then looked at the pale flying sword flying back to him. He said lightly: "It is not easy, so my flying sword is called the thin sword."


    Listening to his voice, Li Yunrui''s gaze could not help but fall on the sword.


    The sword is indeed pale and as thin as paper.


    The life is as thin as paper, and the name of the sword is very appropriate.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 6： Give up

    Bai Shanshui glanced at the pale sword like a paper, and said to Li Yunrui indifferently: "He is yours."


    Li Yunrui frowned slightly, but did not say anything, just slowly nodded.


    Baishan''s mouth is full of arrogant smiles. "Whenever I catch up with me."


    Then she turned around.


    At the moment she turned around, there were countless torches in the darkness of the world, as if the whole face was burning against the edge of her long tomb.


    In the burning fire, a man like a cast iron is marching at a firm and almost constant pace.


    Bai Shanshui said coldly: "Liang Lian, I am looking for you, but you dare to come to me?"


    Liang Lian''s look is indifferent, the black boots are stable and trampled on the ground, and the black waves of the feet are splashed, such as the blossoming black lotus.


    "The ridiculous Qin people are proud." Bai Shanshui looked at Lianglian, who was not vocal, and even more ridiculously ridiculed: "Even if the soldiers are against the soldiers, you will be right, you are not qualified, where is Shen Xuan? How can he not dare? Come see me?"


    Liang Lian still did not respond, he continued to walk a few dozen feet at a steady pace, and then extended his right hand calmly.


    There was a loud explosion between the heavens and the earth.


    An extremely pure life-threatening atmosphere is filled with the perception of many people.


    A black light, like the extension of his arm, swallowed outwards, and then formed a broad black sword with a straight black.


    The half of the blade is thick, such as the simple stone on the riverside, and the other half is rippled, such as thousands of turbid waves.


    He held his sword across his chest and said indifferently: "Please."


    Then he did not have any slow swords.


    A massive amount of heaven and earth poured into his sword, and there seemed to be a curved river bank around his body.


    The strength of his body and his life sword is getting stronger and stronger, and then this power is always accumulated in the river bank.


    This sword is the strongest type of sword in the sword that he used to forget about Xue in the past.


    The essence of this sword lies in the constant accumulation of power. At the end of the levee, all the powers burst out.


    In the past, Xue Forgot to deal with this sword was to attack the Aries, not to let the river bank break, even if it is a breach, the flood will not simply pour towards the side of itself, but will collapse toward both sides.


    However, in the face of such a sword, Bai Shanshui is just a more ridiculous smile. "For me to use such a sword, you have forgotten that I am the master of Yunshui Palace."


    She did not pre-empt the sword, just waiting.


    Liang Lian¡¯s brows were slightly picked up, and the night clouds in the sky were in chaos. The sword had already formed. The front of his body rang with horrible roar. The invisible levee broke, and a violent overbearing force blasted out and rushed to the body of Bai Shanshui. .


    It was only the recoil between the heavens and the earth, and the flames ignited by the torches held by the hands of all the sergeants in the distance behind Liang Liang¡¯s body were stretched at the same time, making a whistling sound.


    The power and momentum of this sword is already perfect, just like the power of human beings.


    However, in the face of such a sword, Bai Shanshui did not even have his own sword.


    Her left hand caressed in the air.


    A few drops of crystal water droplets sprang from her fingertips like crystal pearls, and then turned into a stream of crystal water like a streamer.


    These several crystal waters are extremely small compared to the violent turbid waves coming from the embankment. However, when the two meet, the violent and overbearing turbid waves can''t enter, and the number of people in front of her rotates.


    In front of her, there was a huge and sharply swirling water vortex out of the air, like a building.


    Many Changling practitioners in the darkness are silent.


    The voice of Chen Jianshou sounded at this time.


    The fire on the edge of Changling is not so far away. Against the backdrop of the distant fire, this figure of the superintendent of the gods is not so dark and cold, but his grace But still with an unspeakable decadence.


    "No one can surpass Wei Yunshui Palace in the past, but no one can surpass the White House."


    He looked at Li Yunrui, who was watching him. His voice was low and clear: "Is it just that you have thought that General Liang Da has been through a hundred battles, but why should he use such a sword in front of the White House?"


    Li Yunrui looked at him calmly and said: "I don''t want to, because that''s not my business."


    At the moment when he spoke the first word, two nights between him and Chen¡¯s head flashed two swords that could not be captured by the naked eye, and then a dazzling spark.


    The two flying swords each swayed from the spark with tremors and fluctuating waves.


    As long as Li Yunrui has a distraction, there is a wave of emotions, and perhaps it is already dead.


    Chen Jian¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    He determined that this young man, who is unknown in Changling, was a rare enemy in his life.


    ......


    The left hand caressed the room and easily solved the unbridled sword of Lianglian. However, the brow of Bai Shanshui was deeply wrinkled at this time.


    She condensed the ridiculous and disdainful smile, frowning: "Even Xue is not invincible, how can you be so strong?"


    Liang Lian looked at the swirling vortex, and his face had no expression other than indifference: "Why should I look stronger than Xue?"


    With the export of his words, there were several dull and huge explosions between the heavens and the earth.


    The first boring as the thunder of the landing thunder came from his feet.


    The tough black leather boots worn by his feet were blasted into countless pieces. The wet and soft land of the reeds was hammered by the terror of his feet and became more than the bluestone road of Changling. Hard and firm.


    Even if his feet are like iron, at this time, with the force of the blood and flesh, many red blood beads are scattered.


    There were two deep red footprints under his body, and his body had crossed the space and appeared behind the swirling vortex.


    The sword of his right hand stabbed straight to the swirling vortex, but the second dull bang came from his hilt.


    His left fist was hammered on his hilt.


    A horrible impact was introduced into the blade along the hilt.


    The wavy pattern on his half-sword of the sword was as if he had been shocked and rushed out along the hegemonic sword.


    The third dull roar sounded without pause.


    A tall vortex like a building collapses instantly.


    Countless water waves have turned into countless swords, squeezing the air in front, like a mountain like a wall pressing against white mountains and waters.


    The front of the white mountains and waters are all swords.


    Millions of swords filled the sky in front of her eyes.


    However, the most terrible thing is that the rune between the swords has faded, like a sword with a black shore stone.


    Thousands of water swords are traversing in the air, and the heaven and earth spirits produced in the kendo pass into the sword in the hands of Lianglian.


    White mountains and waters out of the sword.


    The long sword in her hand was pierced straight forward.


    The strength of the heavens and the earth on the sword has flowed wonderfully. It is just a few feet ahead. The water swords in front of her are re-formed into crystal water like melting snow and then gathered into a wall.


    Between her and Liang Lian, there was a crystal wall.


    Lianglian¡¯s face has not changed, he is still only a silent sword, not changing his position.


    The dark sword tip collided with the crystal water wall, and a dull bang was heard again. The water wall cracked and spread out, and the black sword tip continued to move forward, and then encountered the dark green sword tip of the white mountain water.


    The tip of the sword meets the tip of the sword, and a little starlight ignites, if a tiny star is formed.


    Liang Lian breathed and paused, and a sigh of sputum smashed out from the tight lips. His whole body became black and iron, and a layer of light on the surface of the skin flashed like a sword, and then his figure stopped.


    A circle of blasts blasted around his body, and the ground swayed out like a cockroach.


    The body of Bai Shanshui wrapped up in the air and then flew backwards. He hit the ground and then flew into the air like a white stone.


    There were countless cracks behind her.


    Numerous reeds swaying in the squally winds were smashed by the swords that poured out of her body, and the crumbs fluttered like heavy snow.


    At the moment when the ground bounced, Bai Shanshui had already controlled the figure. Although the body still flew backwards, it still maintained its standing posture.


    It¡¯s just that her lips, which are close to the line, are licking a few blood lines.


    Her face was pale, and her white clothes were extraordinarily white in the night, and the blood line fell on the white clothes, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Five pale swords and shadows at this time, such as crazy wild dance bees bypassed Li Yunrui''s body.


    There were five cracks on Li Yunrui¡¯s robes.


    There is a faint blood line that seeps out of the crack.


    "It turns out that you are so strong."


    Chen Jianshou still carries a strange sense of decadence and slightly raises his head to say this.


    At this time, he said that he did not know that Li Yunrui, who still blocked the blow at this time, was only affected by some flesh-and-blood injuries, said Liang Liang, who was flying a white mountain with a sword.


    In such a voice, Liang Lian is still indifferent with a sword, watching the white mountains and water in the air.


    Looking at his cold, iron-backed back, all the sergeants in the distance behind him awake from the strong shock.


    They finally understood why their generals were so indifferent and unchanged after losing to Xue.


    They also finally understood that this general was not too good in his former colleagues, but he was able to survive in only a few battles in life.


    Because he is willing to lose.


    The same two swords show a completely different power.


    General Liang Da is stronger than many people think.

 v4 Chapter 7： Double defeat

    The white mountain water landed again, and with the impact of terror, her feet plowed two deep gullies on the muddy ground. ¡Ü


    Her right hand sleeves were all broken, and the white jade arm was bloody, like a bright red flame burning.


    She looked up and began to cough, **** water overflowing from the bright lips, and her face became more and more indifferent.


    "This sword is that you have won. If it is usually a sword than I will admit defeat, but tonight is not a sword, but a life and death."


    When the sound sounded, the ground beneath her feet suddenly fell silently, forming a perfect circular pit, and then her figure disappeared.


    She started running and ran towards Lianglian. There were always perfect circular pits on the ground. Anyone could imagine the impact of what kind of terrorist power, but there was no sound, only countless fine water lines. Pull out from the soil and fly up under the squeezing of powerful forces.


    Rain began to rain in the white mountains and waters. However, the rain was rain from the ground to the sky, full of anti-sky.


    Li Yunrui looked up and calmly looked at the seemingly decadent head of the darkness in front of him. He asked seriously: "Would you like to die with me?"


    At the same time as this sentence sounded, the flying sword in front of him had begun to accelerate the horror.


    A straight sword road appeared in the air between him and the head of the prison.


    His flying sword flew to the throat of Chen Jianshou on a pure line.


    Prior to this, his flying swords were fascinating and confusing, making it difficult to capture the trajectory. At this time, the most pure straight line, everyone found his flying sword very fast.


    Feeling the sword''s meaning of this sword, Chen Jianshou''s eyes are slightly stunned, but he did not recall his flying sword, his right hand fricked, his flying sword also flew straight forward, and Li Yunrui''s flying sword Passing by, the same straight pointed to Li Yunrui''s throat.


    At this moment, an old figure emerged from the reeds behind him, and the sword, a gray sword light with a moldy atmosphere, flew to Li Yunrui''s flying sword.


    This is not a sword, but a life and death.


    Therefore, at some point, Chen Jianshou does not need to rely on his own strength to deal with Li Yunrui''s flying sword.


    He also has a close waiter, and his near-servant is far more powerful than the general guard of the general swordsman.


    ......


    Liang Lian¡¯s eyes also became a thin line. He looked at the white mountains and waters that rushed toward him at a horrible speed. He couldn¡¯t understand it. However, he did not have any hesitation, such as a knife-like line of cold brows. Slowly provoked up, and then the sword of his life was lifted up high and lifted to the limit, and then a series of white mountains and waters in front of him smashed.


    A loud bang.


    Although it is a sword, it is like a sky-shaking giant stick heading for white mountains and waters.


    All the afterimages disappeared.


    The rain that flew up in the sky was devastated by a huge force in an instant, and the figure of Bai Shanshui appeared. The robes on her body were pulled back to the extreme, and the proud figure was unobstructed. She slammed into Liang Lian. The sword was hard and fallen, and her body was hardened and fallen back.


    There was a hint of coldness in Liang Lian¡¯s eyes. He calmly stepped forward and the sword in his hand was lifted again.


    However, at this moment, his eyes contracted rapidly.


    Bai Shanshui retired ten steps.


    Every step of her step is in the perfect circular pit that she stepped out before.


    With the knocking down of each step, a white spray is sprayed in each pit.


    Ten white waves rushed to Lianglian.


    Liang Lian screamed and the sword fell.


    The ten white waves overlapped and hit the sword light in front of him.


    Ten huge forces overlap in a row, and the sword oscillates to his body.


    Liang Lian¡¯s body glowed with black and white light. However, when the seventh giant force hit his sword, he finally couldn¡¯t resist it. In the middle of a sigh, the whole body flew backwards!


    With a bang, his body has not yet landed, and a **** spurt out of his mouth.


    ......


    The gray sword light that emits the moldy smell is accurately fallen on Li Yunrui''s flying sword.


    However, at this moment, Li Yunrui¡¯s Feijian is divided into two.


    Both flying swords are cut away from the aorta on both sides of the neck of Chen¡¯s head as if they were living.


    An incredible scream of screaming out of the mouth of the old figure, the gray sword light took a picture, and wanted to smash the two flying swords in one fell swoop.


    However, when there was a shock, this gray sword light only flew a flying sword, and it was shaken up. On the contrary, another flying sword seemed to inject more power, and the speed was faster. !


    Chen Jian¡¯s body flew up to one side.


    At the same time that Li Yunrui''s Feijian is split into two, his body has already flew to one side. At the same time, Feiyun, who flies to Li Yunrui, also screams and screams, wandering back with a crazy breath. .


    However, neither the body''s flashing nor the chasing of this sword can keep up with the speed of Li Yunrui''s flying sword. Only between a few points, the cold meaning of this flying sword has touched Chen Jian. The skin penetrates into the aorta below his skin.


    Seeing that it is impossible to block such a sword, Chen Jian¡¯s first face is a layer of gray, but there is still no fear in his eyes. His pupils seem to be absolutely empty, and the long hair behind them flutters. Flying on this flying sword.


    Numerous breaks and scatters, Feijian is still determined to move forward, and the strength of the heaven and earth flying between the breaks has won the moment for Chen Jianshou.


    His body rose slightly up, and he greeted the flying sword with his own collarbone.


    His body is very thin, and his collarbone is like a narrow blade.


    With a crack, his clavicle broke.


    Feijian picked up the situation and still cut off the artery in his neck.


    But at this time, the flying sword that he flew back with a madness finally arrived. At this moment, the tip of the sword touched the end of Li Yunrui''s flying sword.


    A group of swells and blue flames bloom like flowers. Li Yunrui¡¯s flying sword flew down and took a deep visible bone wound on the left shoulder of Chen Jian¡¯s head.


    The old man holding the gray sword light was mad and screaming, and the sword was smashed again. Li Yunrui¡¯s flying sword had been directly drilled into the soil below, and immediately rushed out from a few feet with a bunch of mud.


    Broken, clavicle broken, shoulder injury visible bone, Chen Jianshou has been half-length blood, breathless.


    A sword reinvented its status as a mysterious superintendent on the 13th floor of the Great Qin Dynasty. Li Yunrui''s face did not have any color, and the remaining half of his sword piece swept back along with him.


    Because at this time, Bai Shanshui has once again rushed to Lianglian.


    Her whole body oozes blood because of too much turbulence, and the blood cloud is lingering, but the perfect pit has appeared again at her feet.


    At this time, Chen Jianshou and Liang Lian were both hit hard. According to reason, Bai Shanshui should turn around and rush out from the first side of Chen Jian with Li Yunrui.


    Because there is a large army behind Lianglian, there are many powerful Changling swordsmen. Even if you can kill Lianglian, even if you can cross the army, it will only re-enter the city of Changling. What is the point?


    Li Yunrui still can''t understand Bai Shanshui''s move at this time, but he remembers that Bai Shanshui let him keep up with her. He chose to trust Bai Shanshui.


    His body swept back sharply, chasing the shadow of the white mountains and waters.


    A tidal exclamation sounded.


    No one had expected that General Liang Da and the mysterious Superintendent of the Superintendent, who had just demonstrated their strength beyond the past, would have lost at the same time.


    Liang Lian was deeply inhaled, and his body seemed to be more and more filled. The long sword in his hand was lifted up like a crowbar, and the sword of the white mountain fell.


    There was a dull bang in the world that was difficult to describe with words.


    It¡¯s like having a godsman piling.


    Liang Lian did not have the sword that could shake the white mountains and waters. The long sword in his hand still kept his upward posture, but the whole iron-cast body was nailed down into the ground by the sword of Bai Shanshui.


    Mud waves sprouted from the body around Liang Liang.


    It was only this moment that Liang Lian¡¯s entire body was smashed into the soil. Only the head and the right hand of the sword were left above the soil.


    His body was originally much more sturdy than the white mountains, but at this time, the white mountain water stood in front of him, but he was taller than him.


    White mountain water gently coughed up some blood.


    Her face once again opened a cold smile, her sword was put up with the momentum, and then steadily waved again.


    More awkward exclamations sounded in the distance.


    Anyone can see that Lianglian has been unable to withstand her sword, and it is impossible for anyone to block the sword of white mountains and waters.


    What''s more, there is a flying sword that is already close to the white mountains and waters.


    Li Yunrui¡¯s figure is only ten feet away from Bai Shanshui, and his flying sword has already reached his side.


    "finally come."


    However, at this time, Bai Shanshui was looking up, both as if he said to Li Yunrui, and said something like talking to himself.


    Li Yunrui looked up.


    There are a few pale fires in the sky.


    These pale fires seem to be exactly the same as the fires that appeared in the streets and lanes before. However, somehow, such a few clear and unpleasant pale fires make it difficult for his eyes to open.

 v4 Chapter 8： Urgency and tranquility

    In the secluded palace, the Queen''s feet left the ground. ...¨Q


    Her perfect body exudes countless indifferent clean light, thrown into the endless starry sky through the holy light-filled patio.


    Absolutely indifferent on her face, a kind of indifference without human joy.


    In the countryside outside Changling, the pale fires that fell from the sky were also cold and cold to the extreme.


    Many practitioners in Changling, especially those who have experienced **** changes more than a decade ago, feel the absolute indifference that has not appeared for a long time, and they can''t help but tremble.


    Bai Shanshui looked up at the fire, and all the reeds outside her body that had not been destroyed in the previous combat power were broken and fell to the ground.


    The ground is like there are countless invisible hammers constantly smashing, constantly exploding a layer of dust.


    Time seems to stop flowing at this moment. The green sword in her hand is only a few feet away from Lianglian. The pale fires seem to be far away. However, in the perception of everyone, these fires will be even more Quickly approaching the body of Bai Shanshui and Lianglian.


    Li Yunrui felt awe.


    This is awe of power and sword itself.


    The most thorough indifference of the swords in these pale raging fires is like the ability to separate all the emotions of the world, pure and perfect with a radiance of divinity.


    Any sword meaning, the ultimate means strong.


    This sword is beyond the ordinary, almost God''s will.


    Everyone knows that the maid of Changling is strong and has never lost. But when he sees such a sword tonight, he realizes that the other side is far stronger than he imagined.


    What else can I do?


    If this is the wait of the white mountains and waters, what is the white mountain water waiting for?


    Li Yunrui closed his eyes and stopped looking at the indifference to the ultimate sword. His flying sword was with a kind of tranquility waiting for the final judgment. He still patrolled him and Bai Shanshui.


    At this time, he unconsciously thought that if he was really here with this big death, it would not be bad.


    The body of Bai Shanshui began to tremble fiercely under the pressure of indifference, and her pale face had a painful look. On the contrary, her eyes began to shine more arrogant and fanatical.


    Her sword no longer fell to the head of Lianglian, but swung up.


    A thick green river formed above her body, welcoming the pale raging fires full of divine light.


    Even if this dark green Tianhe exudes a sigh of sorrow that is difficult to describe in words, it is only a breath of human beings, and it is simply incomparable with the perfect sword of the sky and town. In the distant sense of all Changling practitioners, this time The white mountain water that has been hit hard has no way to stop such a perfect sword.


    However, at this moment, the head of Chen Jian, who was cut off by the sword and almost did not change the aorta, was suddenly discolored. He made a loud scream like never before, and the flying sword that had already hanged in front suddenly shook brightly. Stars, rushing to the white mountains and waters.


    No one understands the urgency of Chen Jian¡¯s first time, and no one has time to do anything.


    The pale fire has fallen to the ground.


    Countless people are stunned.


    At the moment when these few pale fires fell to the ground, there seemed to be a bright world under the ground. At the same time, there were countless cracks on the ground, and the cracks also rushed out of the pale and indifferent.


    This kind of picture only stays in the eyes of everyone.


    Then the ground burst open, and as a huge light group arched from the ground, countless pieces of broken land flew upwards.


    Everyone saw that Liang Liang¡¯s body collapsed with the broken plots as the ground cracked.


    His body exudes a dazzling black iron flame, but compared with the pale light group underneath it, it is extraordinarily bleak and dull, like an inconspicuous shadow.


    Chen Jian¡¯s first flying sword has reached the edge of the light group, but it has been blocked by the huge breath of expansion. The castration has slowed down noticeably. Compared with the previous battle picture, everything seems to be slow in slow motion. .


    It was only Yu Wei that made the flying swords of the seven sects difficult to cross. However, at this time, many people breathed and stopped, and the white mountains and waters still stood.


    The body of Bai Shanshui also flew up, but she stood firmly on a piece of land that flew up.


    Her figure is very stable.


    She was dressed in white, and at this time, under the light of the pale white light, not only was it not bleak, but it was even more dazzling.


    Then everyone saw the water.


    Under the pale light, there are countless streams of crystal water.


    Li Yunrui¡¯s body was also nailed to the ground under his feet like a nail. The thin thin blade was still tenaciously flying on the side of him and Baishan.


    At this moment, he and Bai Shanshui looked at each other.


    He understood what the white mountains are waiting for.


    At this time, the tremors in Changling City have completely stopped. All the tremors seem to have found the venting mouth, and the venting exit is now at their feet.


    Wei Yunshui Palace Yushui first in the world, Bai Shanshui and he said that the tremor came from the Yin River under the Changling City.


    The Yin River is also a waterway, but these rivers are deep underground. Only when they are thoroughly rushed, can Baishan Water perceive the trend of these Yin Rivers, and then find the right exit before the real yuan is exhausted.


    The most important thing is that she must have the power to help her get through a channel.


    If you want to give birth to her level of practitioners, there will be more strength than her.


    So what she has been waiting for is the real power of Zheng Shou.


    Therefore, she will not use the physical damage to fight with Lianglian before.


    The perfect pit, the rain that flew against the sky, the spring that hit the Lianglian, including the last sword of the sword, was in the last game of the cloth.


    Zheng Shou does not want to kill her directly.


    Therefore, although her last sword is full of fanaticism and awkwardness, it is a soft sword.


    The water is originally soft.


    Her sword is not to resist, but to use the soft sword to protect the body.


    At that moment, Chen Jian first felt her sword, but it was still too late.


    There are countless sounds in the dark reeds in the distance, but at this time the road has already appeared. Who else can stop the white mountains from returning to the sea?


    The crystal clear water rushed out from the ground, and the indifferent pale white light immersed the color of this human being, became weak and weak, and then collapsed into a shadow and began to disappear.


    Under the white mountain water, the sound of thousands of horses rushing, and countless waves and rushing out, finally spit out like a breath, completely exhausted, thousands of water flow completely in one place, turned into an unimaginable large water column, Rushing to the sky.


    Li Yunrui''s gaze crossed the shadow of Bai Shanshui and cast it on the distant fire line. He looked at the Daqin army, which was eclipsed by countless torches. He paid a sincere respect to the white woman, but at this time, he always calmly and calmly disappeared.


    His face changed dramatically and shouted at Bai Shanshui: "Be careful!"


    In the huge water column at the foot of Bai Shanshui, there is a dark green shadow.


    Only at the moment when Li Yunrui made a sound, there was a strange noise. This shadow grows like a huge water grass, and there is a terrible wave in the huge water column. It is necessary to completely separate the entire water column!


    The heart of Bai Shanshui suddenly sinks to the extreme, and it becomes extremely cold.


    The foot came from the familiar atmosphere of her, the sword belongs to one of the 13th Hou of the Qin Dynasty, and the person holding the sword is Shen Xuan, the master of the big floating prison.


    Both of them are good at water, and she is the most taboo opponent in Changling. From the beginning of this ambush, she was most worried about the emergence of these two people. However, she never thought that the other party would be at this moment. This way appears.


    In the end, the perfect woman in the depths of the palace had already guessed her intentions when Changling began to tremble. I arranged such a post-attack, or Shen Xuan, who is familiar with the Changling waters, assassinated her in this way. When the white mountains and waters have no way to guess, she just feels endless anger, cold anger rushes out of her heart, and infinitely flocks to her body.


    Her strength is exhausted.


    "No!"


    But at this moment, her body was once again violently shocked, and a loud embarrassment was made.


    A thin sword light with a fearless breath, through the waves of water, greet the crazy green grass-like dark green sword light.


    A muffled sound.


    The wind and waves are a big hit.


    The thin swords are flying out with the scattered water waves.


    This flying sword can''t stop Shen Xuan''s long-awaited sword.


    Li Yunrui also knows that his sword cannot stop Shen Xuan.


    "go!"


    He glanced at the fierce white mountain water, and at the moment the sound was heard, he had already cast his body out like a sword.


    His body is like a sword, and it is before the dark green sword.


    The white mountains are silent.


    The dark green sword light penetrates Li Yunrui''s body, and the crystal water flowing behind him becomes extremely bright, but his eager face has become extremely calm at this time.


    "go!"


    He opened his mouth, and Bai Shanshui could not hear his voice, but he clearly saw his mouth shape.


    boom!


    Thousands of water waves, swallowed these figures in an instant.

 v4 Chapter 9： Who will be undefeated

    The night is as quiet as water, and the dawn of the sky begins to shine. ¨I


    The entire Changling City was quiet, and the shoucheng, sitting on the wicker chair with a thin blanket, seemed to be asleep, but when the footsteps sounded, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The former ruthless general who was ordered to leave was ugly behind him, and he walked for a ceremony, his voice faintly said: "The white mountains and waters are gone, and the nameless practitioner is for Shen Xuan."


    Mo Shoucheng glimpsed a glimpse of the faint yellow eyes, and said to himself: "Is it still gone?"


    The cold general took a deep breath and took control of his emotions and nodded. Then he said: "The news of Huang Shi¡¯s first biography, the end of the Shushan sword will end, the first name is Xue Ning¡¯s disciple Ding Ning."


    Moshoucheng is a glimpse.


    The cold generals no longer talked and stepped back.


    Mo Shoucheng was silent for a moment, and the breeze in the twilight blew his hair like a whisker, and then his mouth was filled with a feeling of emotion.


    Although the identity of the powerful and unknown young practitioner is worthy of further investigation, he is very aware that the Queen¡¯s use of the night tonight is intended to be a lonely mountain sword. It is to retain the white mountains and waters. Now it is the nameless practitioner who has stayed. ... Although he had never witnessed the scene at the time, he could imagine how it would lead to such a situation.


    Coincidentally, the wine shop boy won the first place in the Shaoshan sword meeting.


    The undefeated Queen actually suffered two defeats this night.


    Looking back at the perfect indifference of the sword, thinking about the white mountain water and the wine shop teenager can win, this old old city defender could not help but sigh again, lamenting the Queen¡¯s defeat tonight, was actually cold and lost to the blazing Emotions.


    ......


    Among the mountains, the sky is also slightly bright, but as the sky gradually lights up, the tallest one, like the same sword, pierces the entire sky through a hole in the mountain, but it gradually fades from beginning to end. Go and begin to disappear in the sight of everyone outside the mountain.


    In front of the cliff at the highest point of the foothills, Bai Lisu snow stood quietly like a more cold cliff.


    Looking at the Bai Lisu snow in the direction of the cold condensation, the net glass frown is getting tighter and tighter, and finally can''t help but say: "What happened?"


    "The Changling is shaking and the fire is falling."


    Bai Lisu snow looked up and said, "I can make Zheng sleeve so shot, only the lonely mountain sword."


    The net glaze was cold, but it was silent for a while. Then I squinted and said: "The emperor has reached the eight realms. If Zheng Shou has to get a lonely mountain sword, we will have the worry of the Bashan sword field."


    Bai Lisu snow shook his head and sneered: "It''s so easy now. In the past, Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu had the biggest rivals that must be dealt with jointly, and their biggest rival now is themselves. Like them. The person who loves the most in the world is always himself. How do the emotions of others be blazing on themselves? At most, they only balance the relationship of interests. Don''t make me believe that the two are one and intimate. Daqin has two phases, thirteen Hou, There are also two directors, and it seems that there are countless strong people, but even the Lushan League and tonight, there are several who can be seen at the scene? Donghu, Yueshi, Xiqiao, although known as the country, seems to be harmonious, But why do you have to spend three troops and three Hous stationed there? Outside Liaodong, after Yinshan, when will you pass?"


    After the pause, Bryce Snow looked at the meditation of the clear glass and then said: "In the Chuqi area, Yuanwu dare to put less seven places?"


    The net glass frowns and thinks, slightly dagger.


    "Xiwu Wu and Zheng Shou are afraid of life and death, and at any cost, the scenery of Lushan will not be the scenery of Yuanwu alone. If there is no such thing as Yuanwu, Daqin can be on the Lushan Federation. Ask for benefits?"


    Bai Lisu Snow said with a strong sarcasm: "This drama, it seems to be lively, but when you think about it, where is the strength of the Bashan sword field when it was so beautiful, and the scenery at that time? The white mountain water in the past Even if there are more people, dare to enter Changling?"


    The brow of the net glass slowly loosens.


    At this time, Bai Lisu Snow added a cold and cold sentence: "Don''t say that the Lonely Mountain Swords are not necessarily realized, even if Zheng Shouwu got it, then what?"


    The net glass suddenly looked up. The words of Baili Suxue were not difficult to understand, but she felt that this sentence seemed difficult to understand.


    "My Shushan Jianzong is not only you, but Ding Ning." Bai Lisu snow looked at her and seemed to be somewhat unhappy.


    The net glass was slightly stunned, and she immediately understood the meaning of her master. She did not have any fear or anxiety. She nodded and said, "Yes."


    The dialogue between the patriarch and the next generation of Shoushan Swordsman came to an end, and the net glaze turned. However, at the time of the move, her figure suddenly stopped and turned to look at Bai Lisu Xue seriously: Master, do you really think that the person left behind is a nonsense?"


    This is obviously a problem that has been discussed between the two people. Bai Lisu snow brows slowly picking up a layer of frost on the surface, saying: "When the person died, I saw it with my own eyes, what would be the problem? How can it be mysterious, even if it is said that it is not necessarily able to comprehend and practice, how can someone be able to self-treach without a teacher, and repair the nine dead silkworms to a certain realm?"


    The net glass felt the deep dissatisfaction of Baili Su Xue, and suddenly abducted to apologize.


    The face of Bai Lisu Xue recovered calmly and scorned: "There are no ghosts in the world, and there are ghosts in the hearts of people. There are so many things in Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, and it is extremely normal to be afraid of certain things happening."


    The net glaze is no longer spoken, and a trace of doubt in her heart has been erased by the words determined by her own master. The steps she left are light.


    The sun shone, the golden brilliance began to smear on the mountains, and the edges of her body were also dyed golden.


    Bai Lisu Snow did not turn around, but instead of Jinhui raising his head, looking at the Changling City State, which appeared between the heavens and the earth, mocked and laughed: "It is never defeated, but the strongest person in the past is with you. After that, the opponents encountered are not qualified, not strong enough. Even the most unsuccessful people are defeated, who else will be unbeaten?"


    ......


    The calm river is shining under the sun.


    A white figure floated slowly from the bottom of the water. As the wave slammed softly, it was washed to the roots of several old willows on the shore. Between the ups and downs, it was gradually tied by the roots of the water grass and the old willow. These water plants and roots draw nutrients and gradually merge into one.


    The warmth of the sun makes this white figure frizz.


    Bai Shanshui woke up.


    She saw her situation, and in the light of her eyes, she could even see the merchant ships that traveled in the distance and the giant armored ships of Daqin.


    Although her cultivation is very high, she still feels weak at the moment. The blood and the real emptiness in her body have reached a terrible level. Her skin is as pale as a real floating body.


    However, she did not do any action.


    She just lie in the water like this, quietly through the gaps of the tree roots, looking at the sky.


    The day is still that day.


    But many things have changed.


    Li Yunrui was supposed to kill her, but in the end she saved her.


    The most important thing is that she knows that Li Yunrui will not die.


    If it is dead, it will be fine.


    But Changling has the most terrible big floating prison for practitioners.


    And Li Yunrui fell in the hands of Shen Xuan, the master of the big floating prison.


    In the night that had just passed away, she was also the winner of Zheng sleeve.


    She succeeded in escaping Changling with her lonely mountain sword and determined that she could survive.


    However, unlike the Baili Su Xue at this time, she did not have any happy mood.

 v4 Chapter 10： wake

    What is truly ruthless is time. ¡ð


    The sun shone across the Changling, and each dilapidated courtyard was plated with a layer of gold.


    The vast majority of the people in Changling began to hear that the shock last night came from the hand of the big singer who had sang in the city of Changling, from the panic of the middle of the night to the calmness. At this time, the news of the Songshan sword meeting It also began to spread throughout the city of Changling.


    Numerous unbelievable exclamations and sighs sounded at different moments in different corners of Changling.


    The probability that the name "Ding Ning" sounded in Changling City on this day far exceeds the "White Mountain Water". This ordinary boy who was still in the Wutong fall last year miraculously became the first name of the Shaoshan Sword Society. It is too legendary. Especially for his origins, it is even more exciting for people in Changling Street.


    The secluded phoenix trees in the past were full of people, and countless horses and horses were blocked by the main roads outside. Many people rushed to see how this lane was different from other streets, how could they raise such a monster.


    Prior to this, the entire Changling, the entire Daqin dynasty had only two real monsters, net glaze and boutonniere. However, now the entire Changling, soon the entire Daqin dynasty, the whole world knows that there is one more Ding Ning.


    The streets and lanes are noisy, but the wine shop that locks the door is still cold.


    The ground was covered with thick dust that had been shaken up last night. In the sound of the door and the eager breath, the dust in the hall floated, making everything inside even more bleak.


    In the backyard bedroom, the long-haired Sun Xue silently sat on the edge of the bed, and the long eyelashes gently twitched.


    Even though the news of Ding Ning¡¯s victory has already arrived, she does not know the life and death of Bai Shanshui. I don¡¯t know whether Bai Shanshui¡¯s last night¡¯s walking through the phoenix will cause a fatal danger to himself.


    Ding Ning does not return here, she can not feel at ease.


    Deep in the cold palace, the face of the Queen who stayed up all night seems to be still perfect, without any tiredness, and can not see any emotions of peace and day.


    She just wrote the letter by hand, and then handed it over to a palace lady standing next to her, calmly saying: "The person brought Zhang Yi."


    ......


    "I heard that there were two very powerful flying swords in the countryside of Changling last night. One sword can reach dozens of flying swords. I don''t know how to compare you?"


    "After the ruins of the four realms, who can defeat the five realms, you said that I can win him in the future?"


    A handsome teenager in an ordinary linen is talking.


    The position where he stood was the edge of a cliff. In front of him, except for the faint clouds, it was a void. Only a yellowish sessile sword floated in front of him, shaking with his breath. The breath on the sword has a wonderful rhythm, as if it has a unique life.


    There are no other people around, so he is talking to his flying sword.


    Seeing his demeanor is not a whim, but he is used to talking to his flying sword.


    Even if the flying sword seems to have life, it is also a dead thing that cannot be opened. It is often lonely when talking to its flying sword.


    However, true geniuses are often lonely.


    The sun is falling over the Changling, but there are still many corners in the Changling.


    Under the canopy of the sky, the fish market with ghosts and shadows has a sound like a song, and several black bamboos sway along the shaded threshold.


    "In fact, the Queen''s coldness is not just about killing people by knife."


    The face is gentle, and the tone is also extremely gentle. The woman in the red shirt hangs her head slightly and whispers to the old man in black. "The coldest thing she is, and the best thing to do is to strip the people you care about from you." ""


    ......


    This night, some people in Changling are happy, some people are sad, and some people just woke up.


    Xie Changsheng opened his eyes with difficulty.


    He felt that the outside world was very glaring, and then he felt the heat, and then understood that it was the sunshine that made him feel dazzling.


    He is sure that he is alive.


    Then he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He didn''t have much strength, but he used all of this strength to laugh out loud.


    Lushan Jianzong did not look at him and died.


    He is still alive, this is his victory.


    "This kind of heavy injury still dares to laugh like this, and is not afraid of falling apart."


    A sarcasm was introduced into his ear.


    Xie Changsheng didn''t even see the scenery around him. He didn''t see the sound of the person naturally, but he didn''t care about it: "The wound will not die."


    The person who made the noise suddenly seemed to be unable to refute his sentence.


    Xie Changsheng stunned his eyes and slowly saw that he was in a blue house.


    The ground and walls are all cyan, but they are no longer pure sapphire.


    So he couldn''t help but dismissively touched the lower corner of his mouth, saying: "The jade is the road, the jade is the temple, and I think that the sword of the mountain is really rich, and it turns out that the outer facade is decorated to the extreme, but it is all inside. It¡¯s just a bluestone with similar color."


    "Fu Jia is rich, and seeing everything with copper money."


    Listening to the more sardonic voice, Xie Changsheng reluctantly deflected some of his heads, but it was a glimpse.


    He saw a girl standing in the doorway and looking at himself with a cold face, and then he immediately remembered that the girl was a net glaze that had previously made her self-defeating.


    "Weird." He snorted for a moment and couldn''t help but snorted.


    The net glass looked at him and said: "What is strange."


    Xie Changsheng hesitated a bit and said honestly: "I seemed to be afraid of you before, but now I don''t seem to be afraid."


    The net glass brow is slightly wrinkled: "What do you mean?"


    Xie Changsheng laughed: "I should have died once, I am so scared. And when I want to come, I have a gamble with Lushan Jianzong, and the gambling sword will not let me die. Now I gambled and won, I have won the entire Lushan Jianzong, of course, I will not be afraid of your genius of Lushan Jianzong."


    The corner of the net glass reveals a mocking sneer and turns around. "The stupid idea of ??self-comfort."


    Xie Changsheng was not angry. Looking at her back, she suddenly remembered something important and cried: "Is the Shushan sword meeting over?"


    The footsteps of the net glass are slightly over, "It''s over."


    Xie Changsheng is slightly stiff, "Who is the first."


    There is no nonsense in the net glazed head: "Ding Ning."


    Xie Changsheng stayed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the next moment, he once again used up his strength to laugh out loud.


    The net glass did not look back, and her brows wrinkled deep again.


    In the face of such a foolish and unhappy brother, she seems to have no reason to be angry.


    Nearly the same time, there are still people in Changling City who are waking up.


    Liang Liang is waking up.


    In fact, he is not really unconscious, but the Wuji sword he has repaired has a unique skill of raising a sword. In the state of others who seem to be in a coma, he can use this method to suppress and repair the injuries in the body.


    At this time, the time for such healing is not enough. He should also be fainted for a little longer.


    However, he knew that he had to wake up in advance, even if he left many hidden wounds that were difficult to heal, he had to wake up in advance.


    In the hunting slogan of the battle flag, he woke up in the Chinese military camp and opened his eyes.


    It¡¯s just different in peace day. In the camp of the Chinese army, even at the door, there is not even a sergeant with a sword guard.


    At about the same time, Ding Ning was waking up in a room not far from Xie Changsheng.


    (The number of words is slightly less. After the sword is over, there are more time to think about the arrangement of the next plot. There is no way to do it. If you want to write more delicately, you must think more than the time of typing. The number of words tomorrow will be more.)

 v4 Chapter 11： Hard life

    "You wake up at least four hours earlier than I expected."


    When Ding Ning woke up, a very unusual voice came into his ear.


    The person who speaks is also ordinary, and the ordinary person who walks outside the street will not attract attention.


    It¡¯s just that he has a fascinating and even astounding past.


    He is one of the strongest people in the Jianshan Emperor, and the "people''s kitchen" is the blade.


    Ding Ning slowly deflected his head and looked at the blade that stood on his bed. There was not much special expression on his face. He just said seriously: "Thank you."


    The blade smashed back and said: "You are welcome, you can call my uncle in the future."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Uncle Shi."


    The blade smiled slightly and reached out to Ding Ning''s bedside. He said, "If you are a reasonable person, it is the most hurtful to read a book. However, you are very human, so you can see this thing first."


    Ding Ning has a thin booklet on the left side of the bed.


    The common page, although it is obviously a manuscript, is not a rare ancient book. However, if the rest of the Changlings see the name on this thin booklet, it must be shocking.


    "Cultivating the Seven Skulls," Ding Ning saw the name of the book, but he did not reveal the joy of the imagination.


    He just sank a little, then looked at the blade: "I want to go back to Changling."


    The blade looked at Ding Ning somewhat strangely. He thought that Ding Ning might be a scripture, so he explained gently: "This is the seven-sword practice of the Shushan Jianzong. It is also the equivalent of me. The practice of the practice of the Shaoshan Jianzong cultivation of the true Yuan, the most mysterious practice of the Shushan Jianzong, is based on the meridian operation of this total decision."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "I know what this is.... I also know that the self-cultivation of the Seven Miles itself is one of the secrets of the Jianshan Jianzong. Even within the Jianshan Jianzong, only some of the disciples have a chance. Practice to get in touch with the secret that truly represents the essence of the sword of Sayama."


    The blade is even more bizarre, but he did not ask why Ding Ning wanted to go back to Changling first, but looked at Ding Ning''s eyes seriously and said: "You should know that you don''t have much time."


    "Now the entire Changling has been shaken because you won the first place, but your victory has also made them temporarily ignore a fact."


    After the pause, the blade then said softly: "For others, winning the first place in the Shushan sword will mean a promising future, but they neglect your five spirits are too strong, you must hurry up."


    Ding Ning looked at him quietly and said, "I know."


    The blade nodded and said with great patience: "I know that with your understanding, you may be quick to learn such a scripture, but there are some things you may not know... some of the practice and common skills of my swordsman The law is not the same, or it is too different."


    Ding Ning looked at him and didn''t answer.


    The blade also looked at him, and then slowly said: "I have some other ancestral means, although I have some other ancestral means. In these years, I have accumulated something that is not found in ordinary practice. There are only some things, and manpower has limits. It¡¯s not all things. With your current physical condition, the only thing that can be solved is one.


    Ding Ning naturally knows which method he is talking about. This practice has even more significance to him than the legendary Gushan sword, so even if you have already guessed what you want to say, this is the practice of this practice. Really heard the blade said, his breathing still could not help but disorder, and the body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s eyes, he said with a more serious tone: "The unique feature of this method is that it has a unique atmosphere, and the role of the sea is like the internal organs, and can even replace Some of the functions of the five internal organs in our body, but not only the difficulty of understanding, but also the way of practice must be through many positions. It takes time to go through every position."


    "My Shaoshan swordsman had a lot of people who had learned and practiced this practice in the past."


    The blade smirked a bit, and then said: "The most important thing is that not everyone who has sufficient qualifications can choose to practice this practice. The sword tower is nine heavy, and each one must be áºShan Jianzong made enough credit."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and said: "Since this method is so important, it should be in the highest layer of the sword tower of the Shushan Sect of the Shushan Mountain. Therefore, it must be done for the Jianshan Swordsman. Can you see it?"


    The blade nodded.


    Ding Ning Shen said: "Can''t break the case?"


    "This is the rule of the Shaoshan Jianzong." The blade said with a wry smile: "In my ancestral sword, it is the rule that can''t be broken."


    "Everyone is obeying the rules, and Lushan Jianzong is much stronger than Changling." Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said.


    The blade of the blade thought that it was the experience of Aries, which made Ding Ning feel like this, so he did not comment on anything. He just said: "If you already know this, you should hurry up."


    Ding Ning glanced at the book in the ear, and looked at the blade: "If you can, please help me prepare the carriage, I will start watching in the carriage."


    With a slight glimpse, he nodded and said: "You are now different in your past. Since you are determined to return to Changling, you will not be prepared for a carriage."


    ......


    ......


    Liang Lian slowly sat up on the bed.


    His breathing was already smoothed shortly after he woke up, but as his face became indifferent again, his breathing was deliberately disorganized.


    Then he coughed up sharply and coughed up blood.


    The footsteps sounded.


    A deputy wearing a mysterious armor pushed into the curtain.


    Liang Lian looked at the vice-president who should have been waiting outside the camp. His eyes were not much changed. He just waved his hand and said, "Let the military master come over."


    The deputy was slightly down, his eyes flashing and his voice retreating.


    It was only a moment of time, the camp was opened again, and the hunting sound of the outer flag in the wind became louder in the account, and the splash of ink in the black shirt appeared in front of Lianglian.


    Liang Lian stopped coughing, looked indifferently and looked at the ink, saying: "How about the two?"


    Æî Ä« ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§ ¹§


    Liang Lian breathed a meal, and then coughed up again, screaming, and a **** spurt in his mouth.


    Æî Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä« Ä«Between the right hand sleeves, a color mottled, such as the snow-stained waxy branches of the thin and thin sword from which a strong world of gushing out!


    The whole big account swelled in a sudden burst of powerful power, and made a heartbreaking pop!


    Liang Lian still looks indifferent and sits still.


    In front of him, there was a bang, and the sword of the life flashed, such as the oolong going out to the sea, and instantly rushing over the thin flying sword flying out of the splattered ink sleeves, directly shaking the small sword and piercing the ink body.


    With a bang, the entire camp immediately appeared dozens of cracks, and a wave of visible waves hit the naked eye.


    In a screaming scream, the body of the splashing ink fell with two curtains and fell in front of the account door.


    "puff!"


    Liang Liang sprayed another blood arrow.


    This blood is bright red, which really brings a more serious injury.


    The whole lungs of the ink splashed were torn by the sword, and the broken bones and internal organs were exposed in the air. However, he was still not dead. The dull eyes were filled with strong unwillingness and unbelief. Blood and flesh, but still sound, "Why?"


    "You and I are too understanding."


    Liang Lian looked at the red blood in front of him indifferently, and lowered his eyes: "You and I are the only survivors in many battles. The best thing is to be alive."


    "Where I am familiar with, you are also familiar with it. As long as you kill you...the place we are outside, I am still only familiar with me."


    "She wants you to replace me. Now I am killing you. When I go to the place to lead, I still have only me."


    "I am dead, you live, or you die, I live."


    "You are a very smart person, but you are not hot enough, doing things too slowly, the most important thing is that your cultivation is far worse than me. So for so many years, even if you survive with me, but I am a general, you are still It¡¯s just a military division."


    Listening to these indifferent voices, the painful exhalation of the last breath.


    Liang Lian did not go to see his body, nor did he go to see the sergeants who heard the sound, shocked and swearing, just thinking coldly about the perfect and cold woman, hanging himself: "Get out of the corpse In the years of Changling, I stood up on such a **** road... The life will be harder, I want to die, not so easy to die."


    The flag outside the camp hunted in the wind, covering his voice at this time.

 v4 Chapter 12： Crying grave

    Changling City South, the gods are in prison. @


    This exterior looks like an ordinary Taoist building. It always has a cold atmosphere. Except for a few big people in the depths of the palace, all the powers of the Daqin Dynasty have deep warning and fear of this place. Many of the people in this building are full of deep guard and fear in their eyes.


    Only for a woman dressed in white.


    At night, I walked down the carriage and walked alone into the cold courtyard along the gray stone road.


    A glimpse of the sky slanted down the mottled wall and sprinkled on her body.


    In the deepest courtyard, a carriage was parked next to a dead wood.


    The carriage is the deepest purple, the wood exudes a moist light color, the pattern is engraved on it, the relief is overlaid, and the gold jade is set, and the luxury is at the extreme.


    The night policy stopped cold and stared at the carriage. She laughed and sneered at the study in the courtyard. "This should be the sandalwood rosewood carriage of Fuling Junfu. I can''t think of it." Come over, the godly superintendent of the gods also likes such a common thing?"


    "The vulgar thing is not to think about it, just like the smell of the wood itself."


    A plain voice came out through the hidden door, and it looked a little empty.


    "Don''t care about this glamorous and careful smell, this wood is rare, but it can be said." Night cold and slowly turned, no longer moving, just looking at the inside through the hidden door, watching floating in the light The fine dust, cold and cold: "It¡¯s just that some people don¡¯t know that your flying sword is repaired. Do I still don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t want to have a reason to die in Baishan, why are you?¡±


    The door was silent for a moment and said: "Do you really don''t know."


    Night policy: "I really don''t know."


    "The bird is hiding." The door was silent for a moment, saying: "I just do it, not for myself."


    "No matter who you are, I hope that you will not do this again in the future."


    The night policy raised his head and said calmly and coldly: "I am me, you are you, you should know what I don''t want to owe you."


    There is no more words in the door.


    Night policy is no longer saying anything, turn and leave.


    However, just at the moment she just moved, the sound of some empty voice in the door rang again: "I haven''t recorded it in the report. There are some problems with the route of Bai Shanshui. She seems to have gone there somehow. Streets."


    Night policy cold turned and turned.


    ......


    A yellow robe practitioner walked out of the carriage and stepped on a soft grass outside a forest outside the Jianzongshan Gate of Lushan Mountain.


    The Lushan Swords Club has ended. The teachers and the officials of some of the pilgrimages who came to see it have not yet dispersed. Looking at the yellow robes on the practitioner, and then sensing the breath of the practitioner, they will I all understand where the name of the Huang Pao practitioner came from, and all kinds of emotions appeared in his eyes.


    The Huangpao practitioner was extremely respectful and low-key. He and a younger brother who was in charge of the training of Lushan Jianzong whispered a few words and returned to the carriage, waiting quietly.


    Thinking of the noble hostess in the palace, the mood of the hostess must be poor. The teachers and the officials of the temples did not dare to stop. Even some of them had to stay some time to leave early. This woodland was quickly around. It becomes more and more quiet.


    The Qing shirt sect of the Laoshan Jianzong went and came again. Zhang Yi silently followed him behind the forest and walked to the carriage where the Huang Pao practitioners were.


    The Huangpao practitioner has directly informed him about his identity and intentions, but Zhang Yi does not understand how his own identity will make the woman who has reached the extreme to make such an arrangement.


    So the closer he gets to the carriage, the more he feels thrilled and the more he feels uneasy.


    When I saw Zhang Yi¡¯s figure, the yellow robe practitioner came out of the carriage.


    Then he was far away from the guide of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner and Zhang Yiwei.


    "The goddess asked me to pass this letter to you."


    Without any superfluous words, watching the Shushan Jianzong practitioner who had retreated to the side and Zhang Yi, who was in front of him, the graceful Huang Pao practitioner said peacefully, and then took a letter from the sleeve and handed it to him. Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face instantly became pale, and his hands became trembling when he was not in contact with the letter.


    But he didn''t make any noise. He lowered his head and broke the letter. He looked at the words in the inside but the powerful power, and his hands became more trembling.


    "I know."


    After seeing it three times in a row, confirming that he did not miss any word, and did not comprehend the meaning of any word, he took a slap in the face of the yellow robes and said: "I agree with this. proposal."


    The yellow robe practitioner looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s pale but began to become a firm face. He looked at his still shaking hands and reached out. He seemed to take back the letter, but while his fingers had just touched the letter, The letter was shattered by a soft force, and it was directly turned into a tiny flying dust scattered in the hands of Zhang Yi.


    This is a powerful spiritual realm, but such a Huangpao practitioner is just an ordinary messenger for the perfect woman in the palace.


    In the mountain gate of the Jianshan Mountain, there are some courtyards at the foot of the mountain on the side of the Sapphire Mountain Road.


    Some new disciples, or disciples like Zhang Yi who are about to get started, are here.


    Zhang Yi returned to the courtyard where he was temporarily staying. He did not say hello to anyone like Du Gubai, and he closed the door and entered the room and started a pen and paper.


    His face is still pale, but his hands have returned to stability.


    He quietly wrote a letter, left on the table, and then pushed the door away.


    ......


    ......


    A black cloud flows slowly in the sky.


    A black goshawk ran through the clouds and slid across a black mountain.


    The black mountains are not tall, there is no growth of grass and trees, but there are countless tombstones of large and small standing.


    There is an imperial driving force outside the mountain.


    There is a tomb in a valley near the foothills. The tombstone in front of the tomb is a small crown.


    Qi Di stood in the valley with a blank face.


    The entire valley, the entire mountain, only he stood alone.


    When Zhang Yi¡¯s quiet letter of thumb left, he was also looking at a secret that had just arrived.


    He is not so calm.


    After carefully reading the last word of this secret, he cried directly, crying very hard, very sad.


    "If you are a teacher! You have no complaints, but since you went, I have had trouble sleeping. In the dream, the division of the Qin army tiger wolf broke into the city and there was no one to stop."


    "If the teacher! The Songshan sword meeting has just ended, you know that Changling has another genius boy who is the same as the net glass and the boutonniere."


    "If the teacher! Think about it is really bitter... When the Bashan sword field was at its peak, Qin had already had so many geniuses that people could not understand. Now, it is still endless, is it that Yuan Wu is really destined to return? What?"


    "If the teacher! The net glaze and the bouldering are not enough for the young people. After ten years, I am afraid no one can resist the hand, but two such monsters are not enough, but now there is another one. We are It¡¯s good, you can¡¯t easily leave such a disciple, but you buried yourself with you. What does this mean?¡±


    "Every time I read here, I can''t wait to go with you."


    "If you are a teacher! If you want to read the people of Qi, I really want to go with you."


    Qi Di cried without emperor''s demeanor and shed tears.


    The grave in front of him was dead and unchanged, even the weeds did not grow, and there was no strange smell that the practitioner could perceive, but when his crying became louder and louder, the dirt on the grave was Start a slight tremor.


    It is obvious that only the black soil is shaking, but it clearly reveals a dislike that sees through Qi Di.


    Qi Di¡¯s eyes widened and he stopped the sorrow, but he was sobbing from time to time.


    The unpleasant scent is not so happy that it is so isolated and more sharp.


    The dirt on the top of the grave, like the burnt incense ash, was floated by the wind, and a little black light slowly passed out.


    A dark, black grass with a cool scent grew out of it.


    This black grass has only one blade of grass, and it is still facing Qidi when it grows out, but in a blink of an eye, the tip of the grass is aimed at the direction of the Daqin Changling.


    Qi Di¡¯s sobs stopped, and after a moment of entanglement, he bowed to the grave, and at the moment he turned, his face still had tears, but the depths of his eyes were dyed with a layer of joy.

 v4 Chapter 13： First step

    "It¡¯s just a mess! When we are the Shumeng Jianzong is the city gate building, if you want to enter, you will come in! Come out and come out?"


    "You are also an idiot! If someone else wants to send a letter, will you let her send in directly?"


    A resentful anger resounded in the valley. ¡Ñ


    Listening to the reprimand of the middle-aged man in front of him, the young Shushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a jade-colored gown is very wronged, and he wants to follow the rules. The original person who sent the letter should come in, and he should bring it. What is the person who sent the letter? Business Trading Can I refuse it?


    What''s more, who would have thought that someone would choose to leave after the Shaoshan Jianzong?


    "Hu Shibo, what happened?"


    A cold and unique and majestic voice sounded from the mountain road, and the figure of the net glass appeared on the mountain road.


    "Zheng Shou was sent a letter to Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi left the mountain door."


    The middle-aged man is still angry. If he is a disciple who has barely passed the sword society in the past, this year''s sword will be much more intense than in previous years. The final selection is all that can be made. In particular, Zhang Yi¡¯s performance is even more outstanding in his opinion. .


    For all Zongmen, people like Zhang Yi are more important than those who use swords purely, and they can become the cornerstone of Zongmen.


    "Zheng Zhuang sent a letter to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi will be out of my mountain sword?"


    The eyes of the net glass were slightly stunned. I looked at the middle-aged practitioner and said, "What did the letter say?"


    The middle-aged practitioner of Lushan Jianzong sighed with anger and handed the thin stationery in his hand to the net glaze. He also said: "It¡¯s just that he was in the sword meeting because Xia Wei allowed him to advance. He I have a flaw, please ask us to replace him with Xia Wei."


    The net glazed face is full of expressions, and it is swept over and faintly said: "It is a gentleman, to find some words that are evasive, but by the way, mentioning Xia Wei, but it is somewhat hypocritical."


    Although the middle-aged practitioners are much higher than her, the sects of the sects need to be cleaned by the glass, so when they hear the net glaze, he suddenly frowned: "What should we do? Knowing what Zheng sleeves had forced him, he made such a choice."


    "For people like him and Ding Ning, intimidation is intimidating."


    Jing Liu looked at the middle-aged practitioner and said calmly: "Zhang Yi should be a person who pays more attention to the overall situation than Ding Ning, so this is at most a transaction. It is possible for Zhang Yi to make such sacrifices. Only Zheng Zong may Ding Ning and White Sheep Cave have made some promises in the future."


    After she paused, she looked at the middle-aged practitioner who was waiting for her answer. Then she said, "What is the difference between practicing outside and practicing in the door? He decided that he was not a student of Shaoshan Jianzong after leaving the Shaoshan Jianzong. It¡¯s just his own opinion. For me, this is just the right thing for us to have a good student in Shaoshan Jianzong. You also saw the performance of Xia Wei, indeed than the rest of the so-called Changling Talent It¡¯s much better.¡±


    The middle-aged practitioner was slightly stunned. He looked at her and looked like a blue face, but she could not help but give birth to great respect.


    Monsters like net glaze are indeed much better than many people in Changling.


    "A lot of people will change, but people like Zhang Yi will not change."


    The net glass looked at the middle-aged practitioner and looked around. He looked at the mountain and said faintly: "Because everything he did was to look at the big picture, he was abandoning himself and wanted his younger brothers to have more. The bright future, so the master should also be assured that a suitable sword will be put into his hands."


    The middle-aged practitioner did not speak, but the dagger expressed his approval.


    ......


    The thin letter paper fell in the hands of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning carefully read every word on the letter, and then slowly nodded to the blade, and then folded the letter.


    Looking at his emotions that are truly peaceful rather than deliberately pretending, he whispers: "It seems that you really don''t worry about your brother?"


    "People like my master, although sometimes mother-in-law, but always more popular than people like me." Ding Ning looked at him and smiled slightly. "People who like him are always more than people who hate him. I What can I worry about?"


    I thought about it and said, "You don''t care where Xue Dong is buried?"


    Ding Ning slightly sneered: "Since she can let my masters leave the Shaoshan Jianzong, no matter where Xuedong is buried, I must be very beautiful."


    When he saw him for a moment, he shook his head and sighed: "In fact, your biggest shortcoming is that you are too old, sometimes depending on your age, living in Changling, or innocent."


    Ding Ningdao: "Is it the same last?"


    The blade no longer discussed this issue with him. His eyes fell on the pillow of Ding Ning, which opened half of the sword. He said, "How are you looking?"


    Ding Ning looked at him. "If you are ready to let me go back to Changling, I should be fine when I arrive at Changling."


    The blade smashed and said: "Understanding this matter is really not a problem for you."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "This is really not a problem. The problem is that you have helped me think about it... What kind of great merits can I get in touch with what you said about practicing the real yuan?"


    Looking at Ding Ning, he said seriously: "As long as your body recovers quickly enough, you can still find a way."


    Ding Ning no longer speaks.


    The blade finally said: "There is a teacher who will accompany you back to Changling."


    Only at the moment when his words sounded, the hidden door was pushed open, and a dark-faced man walked in.


    It was just a man with a low eyebrow and a silent voice. However, at the moment of seeing this man, there was a black rock in front of Ding Ning¡¯s eyes.


    Then there was more and more black rock appearing in front of him, and it blocked all the space, making him almost unable to breathe.


    This comes from perception.


    Ding Ning has never seen this dark-faced man, but he knows the identity of the man.


    At this point, in addition to Bai Li Su Xue, the last one of the legendary characters of Lushan Jianzong finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    Like the ¹¢ blade, the ¹Ų̂¹Û½£, and so on, this is a person who can even shake the decision of Changling¡¯s most distinguished dignitaries.


    His surname is Shao, and his name is murder.


    Shao murder is his real name, not a nickname or another name.


    Because his righteous father Shao Xin was once the most powerful shaver on the border of Zhao.


    The so-called shaved person is not asking for indigo, as long as there is enough money, it is the killer that women and children can kill at will.


    Shao Xin collected a group of orphans, trained them to kill from a urinary, and Shao murder is the strongest of them.


    Because all the rest of the orphans are dead, only one of them is left.


    And Shao Xin and some of his powerful men are also dead in the hands of Shao.


    When killing the group of people, Shao killed the talents at the age of 19.


    Unlike the rest of the legendary characters of Shaoshan Jianzong, Shao kills people without name.


    Even many elderly people in Changling did not know that there was such a person in the Jianshan Jianzong.


    "Shao Shibo doesn''t like to talk, but I want to use your temperament, you will get used to it, and you won''t feel bored." Looking at Ding Ning''s slight stagnation, the blade said gently.


    Ding Ning laughed.


    He intuitively felt that many people would be unlucky.


    "So, can we leave?"


    He picked up the sword that was turned over, patted the bed, and said to the razor blade and Shao murder.


    The blade nodded, and the Shao murder did not speak. He directly carried Ding Ning forward and walked out of the room.


    A carriage was waiting for Shao murder and Ding Ning at the end of the Sapphire Mountain Road in Jianshan.


    Should be scrupulous Ding Ning''s injury, Shao murder is extremely slow, and the back of the body always exudes a layer of soft heaven and earth, wrapped in Ding Ning''s body.


    Only Ding Ning does not care about this.


    What he cares about is Shao Chen¡¯s line of real money flowing.


    When Shao murder put him into the carriage, took the door, and rolled up the curtains slightly, so that the sun and the air penetrated into the carriage. When the carriage began to move, Ding Ning began to turn over the book.


    However, his thoughts are completely absent from this "study of the seven truths."


    The extremely vigorous five gas in his body flows with a new line. As the five gases change in the sea of ??sea, the jade palace, and the scorpio, the real elements that flow in the body begin to flow in the body, and some dry meridians in his body are like It has become slightly moisturized by the rain.


    The practice of Lushan Jianzong is really useful.


    Even the mystery that is inferred from the foundation of the "Shenzhen Qiu", the foundation of the practice of the Shaoshan swords, and the scent of the Shao people, is enough to bring great benefits to his body.


    In the eyes of Changling¡¯s dignitaries, he succeeded in winning the first place of the Shushan Swords Club. However, only he and his grandson Xue Xue were clear... The first thing he had wanted to do in Changling¡¯s years, he It is into the Songshan sword.


    Entering the Lushan Jianzong is the first step in his revenge.

 v4 Chapter 14： Yan, Shangdu

    In Wutong, when the bowl was served in the morning, Ding Ning¡¯s most thoughts were how to enter the Lushan Jianzong, and enter the Baiyang Cave through Wang Taixu, just because the Baiyang Cave was merged into the Qingteng Jianyuan. After that, students in White Sheep Cave also qualified to participate in the Shushan Sword Club. ¡÷ dome top novel,


    It¡¯s just that any careful plan will encounter unimaginable changes. In the Aries Cave, he met Li Daoji, who brought him the last remaining sword. He met a teacher like Xue Forgetting and met a brother like Zhang Yi. Indulge in such a younger brother.


    There is also a message about the wood-boiled wine that was obtained before the Song Dynasty was killed in the fish market.


    Lin boiled wine has been in the big floating water prison for so many years. For Lin boiled wine, there is no hope, just living with a trace of obsession.


    Every time I heard the sound of the water in Changling, whether it was the raindrops falling from the sky or the sound of the water in the streets, he could not feel at ease.


    So he walked faster in this step and went anxiously.


    One of the words "love" is his biggest weakness.


    After only a lot of things, he realized that the word "love" was originally more important than anything in the world, and this is the biggest difference between him and Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeve.


    He can have an accident, but the long-term grandson can''t go wrong.


    Even if he knows that his grandson is not just thinking about things other than cultivation, she is actually smarter than many people. However, as long as he takes this first step, the Wutong, which was originally unattended, will not be as usual. Calm, she will fall more into the sight of others.


    "Shao Shibo, when I arrived at Changling, I helped me find an old bookstore."


    Perceiving the new changes brought by the practice of the true Yuan practice of Lushan Jianzong, Ding Ning raised his head slightly in the carriage, and whispered to the Shao murderer who was quietly riding the car on the front of the car.


    Shao murdered a slight decapitation, did not ask why, simply said: "Good."


    Ding Ning felt a good heart.


    He put down the scroll in his hand and closed his eyes.


    According to the method of the practice of the Yuan Yuan Jianzong, the five gases in his body flowed smoothly again.


    The four borders have arrived.


    According to his previous practice speed, he can only enter the five realms from the four borders in the past, but now he has the emperor of the Chu emperor Wang Yuxi, plus the white sheep cave accident The resulting corpse has no my nerves, even if I can''t get the sacred sacredness for a while, but with the method of practicing Shushan Jianzong at this time, his practice speed will be several times faster.


    At this time, just entering the summer, to the winter solstice this year, all the smooth, you can step into the five realms.


    The sunset will fall.


    Ding Ning''s carriage is heading for Changling. In the opposite direction, Zhang Yi is following the wheel traces of some carriages and walking aimlessly on the road.


    Looking at the two sides of the road, the seemingly bleak wilderness in the setting sun, he felt lonely and sad.


    He did not notice that a Shoushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a sapphire gown appeared on the hills far behind him.


    The Jianshan Jianzong practitioner saw Zhang Yi''s figure, his eyes were slightly bright, and he was about to speed up his steps. However, his brow was slightly stunned and suddenly stopped.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A cold voice was introduced into Zhang''s ear.


    Zhang Yi, who was slightly tilted, woke up and looked at the sound, but saw the grass on one side, I don¡¯t know when a black man was standing.


    The man in the black shirt has a cold face, and he can''t see the traces of the years from his face, but he has a breath that cannot be compared with the current power.


    Zhang Yi did not know the man in black shirt, but only if the other party did not notice it, it appeared in front of himself as if it had emerged from the air. He knew that the other person¡¯s cultivation was far beyond himself. So he looked at the ceremony with a slight sigh: "Predecess..."


    "I know that your heart is full of emotions."


    The man in black shirt glanced at him and looked at the wild grass in the sunset with his hand. He said with self-deprecating: "In fact, even if it is not the sunset, the scene is the most prosperous place in Changling, many times in my heart. It will also give birth to such feelings... Changling is so big, and it is getting more and more, why can''t I even accommodate one?"


    Zhang Yi stunned. He didn''t even understand the man''s intention of the black shirt. He only subconsciously called it: "Predecess..."


    "Ye Frame Nan is my person."


    The man in black shirt waved his hand and took a great momentum. He said casually: "I don''t want Zheng sleeve to be comfortable, so I bet on her, but I didn''t think your brother refused my good intentions, just look at it now. Come, his choice is indeed right. He doesn''t need our help at all."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s breathing stopped, and her heart was cold and self-sufficient.


    Before and after the Shushan Swords Club ended, many people¡¯s performances and identities were secrets. However, after the Shushan Swords Club ended, many people¡¯s identities were naturally transmitted with the details of the Shushan Swords Club. Out of the water.


    Some speculations will never be confirmed, but in the minds of many smart people, they will faintly point to an answer.


    "We are the old dignitaries of Changling''s many populations." Looking at Zhang Yi''s breathing stagnation, the black man''s lips were slightly tilted, and the answer was directly revealed.


    Zhang Yi naturally knows what the word "old power" in the man''s mouth means. His face is slightly stiff: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "You don''t need to misunderstand anything."


    The man in black shirt with a strong self-confidence looked at Zhang Yi alone and said: "Where do you want to go now?"


    Zhang Yi hesitated for a moment and did not answer.


    The man in the black shirt sneered: "Accept the arrangement of Zheng Sleeve, go to the side of the ground floor where there are not many households to teach people to practice?"


    Zhang Yi stayed.


    The black-shirted man glanced at him and said, "You don''t have to go... Before you arrived, the small practice site that didn''t even have the four-way practitioners had disappeared. The place would be swept by the horse thief."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s heart gave birth to an infinite chill, and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    "You find it difficult to understand. I feel that I can''t see the personal letter that Zheng sleeve handed to you." The man in black shirt saw through his mind and still didn''t give him the opportunity to speak. He said without aspiration: "To achieve a goal." There are a lot of ways to go. I can''t see Zheng Xin''s letter to you, but I can know from her orders to the kind of border town, what do she want you to do? Or, when some of her will is passed on. In those officials who implement, there will be people of mine. Before you go, the place of practice, even the small Tucheng has disappeared, you naturally do not need to pay attention to her orders, even to prevent you from I worry more, I can also create the illusion that you are dead on the way."


    Zhang Yi took a deep breath and resisted the shock in his heart. He looked at the man in black shirt who seemed to make the night come early. He twitched: "What do you want me to do?"


    "I said earlier that you don''t need to misunderstand anything."


    The man in black shirt smiled faintly: "It¡¯s just that you and your younger brother Ding Ning¡¯s performance makes me very satisfied and very satisfied. The left and right are just to make Zheng sleeve unhappy. I don¡¯t mind doing more. Changling cannot tolerate it. You, people like you, there is a place in the world. I just introduce one place to you."


    Zhang Yi is hard to understand: "Where is it?"


    The man in the black shirt said: "Yan, Shangdu, Xian Fuzong."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body slammed, and the subconscious screamed: ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    The man in the black shirt brows slightly and looks at him calmly: "Where do you think it is impossible?"


    "Xian Fuzong is the first door of the Da Yan Dynasty. I am a Qin person. Even if you have a referral, how can you accept me?" Zhang Yi looked at the man in black shirt and was shocked: "Not to mention the fairy Zong collected me, I am a Qin person, how can I go to Da Yan¡¯s Zongmen practice?"


    "Why won''t you accept it? The disciples that Yanshan Jianzong can see, will Xian Fuzong not see?"


    The man in black shirt sneered and sneered: "If I say this, I will confirm that Xian Fuzong will accommodate you. The key is that you go and don''t go... As for you, as a Qin person, you don''t go to the enemy country to practice, don''t go and how Go to the side of Daqin, and then find a small village, live a quiet life, spend the rest of my life with your wife and children, remember the life of Changling when you hang down, or hear the misery of your brothers in Changling. When I met, I was weak and couldn¡¯t give any help at all?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body trembled, his forehead and vest began to sweat, and his hands and feet were extremely cold.


    The man in black shirt no longer looks at him, but turns to look at the falling sunset, slowly saying: "Not the same as Zheng sleeve, I will not ask you to do anything, including after you go to Xian Fuzong, you also Don''t feel that I have anything to do with me. Also, there is not only one Jianshan sword in the world, but Xian Fuzong may not be as good as Lushan Jianzong. Zheng sleeve does not let you stay in Lushan Jianzong, but I can give you the same. A place of practice... As for the future, too long, the means of practicing the enemy, you must be an enemy of Daqin, this is a joke."


    "Only the real strong can decide where his path is."


    The black man turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi, then began to step on the grass to leave, his voice was then clearly passed into Zhang''s ear: "But first of all to become a real strong."


    ...

 v4 Chapter 15： hope

    Zhang Yi looked at the back of the man in the black shirt, and the emotion in his heart was difficult to calm down.


    The old dynasty of Changling was a very special group for the entire Daqin dynasty. On the one hand, it was not allowed to be in Changling. But on the other hand, many industries, even with some enemy countries, have the lifeblood of some things. In their hands, the mausoleum of Changling could not easily separate them from Changling.


    This is a typical hate, but in the final analysis, they are strong enough.


    But now, how should he choose?


    The setting sun sets to the horizon, and the air begins to cool down.


    Because the mood was too stirring, he did not even notice the romantic flow that the singer of the Qing dynasty Jianshan Swordsman deliberately brought behind him.


    This made this Shushan Jianzong practitioner extremely unhappy, and his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "The performance of your time and the sword will be too far apart. As a swordsman, you need to be alert all the time, especially outside Changling. People who want to kill you don''t need to worry that they can''t walk out of Changling. There is no scruples at all."


    Listening to such a voice, Zhang Yi was shocked and turned around.


    Looking at the special jade color gown suit on the other side, feeling the unique scent of the other side, he naturally understood the identity of the other party in an instant, but in his mind it was even more chaotic, just could not help I wonder, what happened today?


    £¤ "The method of the interval, every five and seven."


    This Shushan Jianzong practitioner was used to seeing all kinds of top talents in Shaoshan Jianzong. At this moment, he saw Zhang Yi¡¯s sorrowful feelings, and he felt more unhappy in his heart. He whispered this sentence and took out the cold directly from his sleeve. The shovel was handed to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi subconsciously took over the seemingly ordinary iron shovel, and the heart could not help but violently jumped up. He couldn''t help but ask: "What is this? The method of the interval, what is it after every five?"


    "I think, if I can''t even think of this..." This Shushan Jianzong practitioner has a slight brow. He originally wanted to say that if he couldn''t even think of this point, he wouldn''t match it as my sword. The student, but when he got here, he felt that something was wrong. After a slight pause, he changed his mind and said: "There is a direct destruction of this thing."


    Looking at the dissatisfied look of the other party, Zhang Yi thought of the way Ding Ning said that her mother-in-law was in the weekdays. He was a little awake, and his eyes were removed from the body of the Shushan Swordsman and fell on the shovel in his hand.


    Then he opened the shovel directly.


    There was only a thin piece of parchment in the shovel, which was simply stacked, so he saw a lot of ink lines at a glance.


    Just the magic lines of scattered pieces, he felt the endless horror sword.


    His eyes burst into tears.


    In the next moment, these swords were forced to work on him, so that the blood in his body was not running smoothly, and even he felt the feeling of vomiting blood in an instant.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body slammed, and then he looked up.


    "this is¡­"


    He was shocked to see the green shirt practitioner in front of him, thinking about the smell of net glaze or even the sword on the platform, and felt that it was impossible to have such a sharp edge. Then he instantly realized that "this is the personally ..."


    This Shushan Jianzong practitioner feels that he does not have to answer.


    He turned and began to leave.


    "In your own opinion, you are just a trivial little person in Changling. However, the top three characters of Changling are coming to see you in person, or personally writing to you. So you can''t be a trivial little person. ¡±


    "My disciple of Shushan Jianzong, like the disciples of the former Bashan swordfield, can''t be a small person."


    Listening to the two words that came from the wind before the disappearance of the other figure, Zhang Yi¡¯s entire body was once again unable to contain the trembling.


    With the last glimmer of the evening glow, he struggled to unfold the parchment in the iron shovel. His eyes were more stinging, and the tears were falling. Just seeing the first few words, his breathing paused from time to time. Sometimes it is rushing.


    This is a sword.


    The method of counting, every five and seven, is just a way of reading.


    Just look at the words of the five and seven times every single, you can see the real words of this sword, and comprehend the real meaning.


    It is possible to make Bai Lisu Xue personally write, and in this way to cover up the true meaning, there is often only one possibility, that is, this sword is also very important for the Laoshan Jianzong, and in the Laoshan Jianzong, there are only one hundred Li Su Xue knows.


    This means that the true lord is passed down.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Yi finally understood the meaning of the last two sentences of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner.


    How can a disciple of the Swordsman of Lushan Swordsman, Baili Su Xue, be a trivial little person?


    The last glimmer of the sky fell.


    The wilderness around him fell into the darkness.


    "When you do, you will do it thoroughly."


    In his mind, he remembered the voice of Ding Ning again.


    Thinking about a lot of things in the past, thinking about Xue¡¯s death, thinking about some pictures of the sword meeting, thinking about the letter from the hostess¡¯s book in the depths of the palace after the sword meeting, thinking about the scenery, he felt Ding Ning said this sentence is correct.


    He took the parchment out of the shovel, placed it close, and collected the shovel. Then he looked up and looked at the brightest star in the sky in the direction of Dayan and began to move.


    ......


    The hooves of thunder on the river post screamed fiercely, and the birds returned to countless nights.


    A slippery torch illuminates the entire river bank. A black armor jumped from the rushing horse and landed without any weight. But at the moment of landing, he pulled it with his hand and stopped the running horse behind him.


    "Is it here?"


    The black armor took a look at the scenery around him, and asked the two seven-eight-year-old children sitting in front of a sergeant.


    These two children, a man and a woman, seem to be brothers and sisters. They should look at the clothing of their bodies and they should be the children of the fishermen around them.


    Listening to the voice of the black armor, and then seeing the tiger wolf pattern shining on the black dress, the two children were scared, Zhang mouth did not answer, but it was a wow crying directly. stand up.


    The black general took a deep breath and his heart was more annoyed, but when he looked down and looked down, his face was drastically changed, and his eyes were deep and unconsciously flowing with intense coldness and killing. .


    These roots of the swollen willows were rooted on the roots, and he saw one or two white satin strips that had been soaked.


    Almost in the subconscious, he decided that this was the hiding place before Bai Shanshui.


    In the area around the Weihe River, I don¡¯t know how many ships and Daqin practitioners are searching for the trails of white mountains and waters. However, who would have thought that Bai Shanshui was just like a real floating body, floating between the roots of these old willows. ?


    This is the place where the ships on the river can see, but in the end, only the two children happened to see it.


    Let it be destined, is this the best way to escape?


    It¡¯s just that the Shangshang Lushan Mountain League has a sword and a flat mountain. If it is said that it is a destiny, it should be attributed to Changling. How can this thief escape again!


    The black generals thought about the Qin people who died in the hands of Bai Shanshui in these years. The anger in their hearts burned more and more. However, looking at the floating white silk, he knew that he had missed the possibility of catching. The time to catch the white mountains and waters, and then deal with this big reversal, I do not know what the price to pay.


    Because of anger, he couldn''t vent, and his strong breath constantly swayed forward, causing the river in front to violently sway and glimpse.


    In the deepest part of the big floating water, the wood-boiled wine, which is like a duckweed in the water, feels the ripples coming from the water.


    This is meaningless to others, but it is the only change that he is boring and does not become a confined life.


    "Young people, you are amazing. Since the establishment of this water prison, you should be the second person who can make Shen Xuan helpless."


    He looked down at the swaying sigh, sincere admiration.


    The sound flowed along the water, clear and distant, but there was no response.


    Lin boiled the wine and looked at the still undulating water, knowing that the young man was not in a coma, so he went on to say, "I know that you don''t trust me, but I know that you and those who were sent in to try to win my trust. Different. Because Shen Xuan used some of the means on you, I have also experienced... I know very well what kind of talent is likely to survive. So you can not trust me, but I can trust you."


    It took a long time.


    There was a weak but clear voice in the water next to the dungeon. "Who are you?"


    Lin boiled wine road: "Bashan sword field, forest boiled wine."


    The water prison at the end was silent for a moment, saying: "Impossible."


    Lin boiled the wine and laughed. "Everyone thinks I am dead, but I am still alive."


    The water prison at the other end was silent again.


    Lin boiled and smiled and said: "You should be skeptical that even if I am a boiled wine, why do I say this directly to someone who never knows."


    There was no denial, "Yes."


    Business of "I am here. We are here, we are going here." go with."


    "He wants you to be desperate. Despair is the best way for him to open the mouth of people like me and you."


    Lin boiled his head and looked at the water jail on the side, faintly said: "But I think he will still fail. And I will give you hope, as long as you stay long enough, you have to believe that I can take you Take it out."


    There was no new response to the watertightness at the end, only the snoring sounds that were heard.


    The water surface is more violently shaken.


    Lin boiled wine knows that a new round of torture has begun.


    There are many tortures that make him think it is terrible, and disposed on the young man.


    He gave the young man promise and hope, but is there really hope?


    Lin boiled the wine and lowered his head. He looked at the turbulent cold water and restored his silence.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 16： assassin

    Starting from the Lushan Swords Club, Ding Ning of Baiyangdong won the first place. Liang Lian¡¯s military night arrested the white mountains and waters, and the Changling Shakes. For the entire Daqin Dynasty, there have been many amazing events during this time. The period of time is actually not long.


    Before the start of the Lushan Swords Club, two practitioners dressed in ordinary Qin costumes had two camps on a small hill.


    The two people came together, but they didn''t talk to each other at ordinary times. Even the camps were divided into one place, separated by a few dozen feet.


    This small hill is located in the middle section of Jianshan and Changling in Lushan.


    On the early morning of the day, the two practitioners who came at the same time but did not talk to each other saw a smouldering smoke in the distant mountains, and then the two began preparing at the same time.


    The short-haired man with a slightly thin body carefully rolled up the cuffs and then began to adjust his interest. Through continuous breathing, his face became more and more solemn and calm, and the whole body gave a new feeling of vomiting, gradually revealing a layer. The fluorescence of jade.


    Another middle-aged practitioner, wearing a wooden ring with long hair, dressed in a plain robes, looks clean and looks like a teacher of a certain school in Changling.


    His preparation is not like teaching a gentleman.


    He just wiped a small golden sword with a white satin.


    The short-haired man who quietly vomited first sensed something, looked up, and looked coldly toward a road in the direction of Jianshan.


    After he raised his head for a few dozens of interest, on the road, at the end of the line of sight, the shadow of a carriage began to slowly appear.


    Just between the flashing eyes, his sleeves were swaying, and two faint silver lights flew out, but they were not flying swords, but two strange silver-sized flying insects of the size of ordinary people.


    The two flying insects stuck to the ground and walked between the grass and the fallen leaves. The light disappeared from the body and flew silently toward the carriage.


    The middle-aged practitioner who teaches his book is calmly watching the sky. His eyes are clear and he is watching the rising sun. He is not afraid of the glare of the glare. The light between his eyes is like the light that falls into his eyes. It was stored deep in his pupil, and many of his gold lines began to be densely covered in his pupil.


    The texture of the two bizarre silver flying insects on the thin wings is like a natural rune. The inside is condensed with a thin layer of pale yellow crystal. It is the condensate of the short-haired man who is constantly injecting in the weekdays. .


    At this time, under the guidance of his heart, the wings of the two silver worms converge and gather together, then drill into the soil under several fallen leaves, waiting for the arrival of the carriage.


    As the carriages became more and more close, the brows of the two practitioners were unconsciously picked up slightly.


    The atmosphere of the practitioner in the carriage was extremely weak for them, and it was negligible. However, the breath of the Shushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a jade-colored gown at the front of the carriage was extremely scary. Through a long distance, their seas are unconsciously oscillated to a slight tingling.


    It¡¯s just a two-to-one situation. During the few days that stayed here, although there was no conversation between them, the two practitioners had a very good attitude towards each other¡¯s realm and some unique means. Clear cognition, so the two practitioners still have strong confidence at the moment.


    In particular, they can be sure that this Shushan Jianzong practitioner is not a sword.


    As long as it is not a sword, it seems to them that even if the blade and others arrive, they still have the great possibility of assassination.


    The carriage is far from the lurking of the silver two insects, but there is no sign, the two practitioners are all face-changing, and feel the coldest death threat to cover their body.


    The middle-aged practitioner who teaches Mr. The singer screams and screams, and the golden sword in his hand instantly ignites many golden fire lines. At the same time, his body is also burning a lot of golden fire lines. It is necessary to form a unique cage to cover himself and his side. The body of the practitioner.


    However, it is still too slow. When these golden fire lines are lit up, a gray sword light with horror killing has fallen between the necks of the short-haired practitioner.


    At that time, the short-haired practitioner has just completely exposed the powerful realm. The vast amount of heaven and earth in the sky is like a mountain, and it is merged into his body. At the same time, the amazing real and the heaven and earth vitality accumulated in his body and meridians are also Just started to burst out.


    A slamming sound.


    This short-haired practitioner who has apparently moved to the mountain has been able to make any extra moves in the fundamental future. The skull is directly cut off by a sword. Under the powerful spurt, not only his head is flying high. When he shot it out, even all the blood in his body was sprayed to the upper sky at a moment, turning into countless dusty blood beads, which caused the rain and fog on the top to be red.


    There was no **** breath between the hills. The headless body lost all the blood and turned into a dry body that fell like a dead wood. The picture looked terrible and even disgusting.


    The golden line of fire finally became a cage, and the middle-aged practitioners who taught Mr. Book were shrouded in it. However, even in the golden light, the face of the teacher was pale to the extreme.


    ¡°The practitioners of South Vietnam?¡±


    A devil-like straight sound rang in the forest on one side, and a man wearing only close-fitting clothing appeared in his sight.


    "You are the practitioner of Yelang?"


    Two consecutive unspoken words, like a heavy hammer, hit the heart of the middle-aged practitioner who looked like a teacher, and the golden line of fire outside him began to tremble slightly.


    In the lingering light of the eye, the carriage continued to move forward. The horrible breath on the front of the carriage had disappeared. The blue figure that had been sitting on it had disappeared. Only an empty jade color robe fell on the front of the car. In the seat.


    "who are you?"


    This middle-aged practitioner, who looks like a teacher, has a hard voice.


    He already understands how the other person is quietly approaching his side, but he still can''t understand. How can there be such a terrible practitioner, except for the Baili Suxue and the Taiwanese swordsman? How could it be possible to prop up the clothing with only a group of heaven and earth, and to overcome the perception of himself and the master from South Vietnam.


    "Who is it for you?"


    Shao murderer looked at the pale face of this middle-aged practitioner, did not answer his question, just asked.


    The middle-aged practitioner was close to his lips and did not answer.


    The face of Shao¡¯s murder has not changed. He was not good at asking such things, and he didn¡¯t have much interest. The only thing he was good at in his life was killing.


    He is out of the sword.


    There is no such thing as a sword.


    The light gray crystal-like sword tip in his hand hits the golden fire curtain with incredible speed.


    The middle-aged practitioner screamed with a scream, and the real element of the body was unreservedly sprayed out. The golden sword seemed to melt, and the sniper was slammed at the moment when the gray sword tip pierced the golden fire curtain. On the gray long sword, the golden flame like a gold liquid generally swept along the gray sword, and it was necessary to cover the Shaojian¡¯s sword and fingers.


    Shao murdered his brows slightly wrinkled, the momentum of holding the sword did not change, Zhang mouth a spray.


    A thin blue sword like a bamboo leaf spouted from his mouth, punctured through the broken golden fire line, stabbing the middle-aged practitioner''s eyebrows.


    The middle-aged practitioner was stunned, and the left hand and the five fingers continued to play. Several substantial swords were repeatedly hit on this cyan sword, and the cyan sword was shot.


    Shao¡¯s left hand was slightly shocked, and a transparent, tiny sword light was shot from his index finger nails.


    The middle-aged practitioner strongly twisted his body and wanted to avoid this small sword light. However, with a bang, his eyes widened to the extreme, and he looked incredulously down the body. He saw that his abdomen had already poured out. Bloody light.


    Shao murdered calmly back.


    The golden glow burned his finger skin, but he couldn''t move in again.


    The middle-aged practitioner who was pierced by the sea was sitting on the ground.


    Looking at Shao¡¯s toes, I realized that the edge of the middle-aged practitioner who popped from the bottom of Shao¡¯s murder was all unbelievable and ridiculous.


    How can such a powerful practitioner have used so many small means, how can there be so many small means!


    Shao murder is not interested in the idea of ??this middle-aged practitioner.


    For him, killing people only means survival for a long time.


    His left hand waved without hesitation, and a sharp breath flew along his palm and cut through the neck of the middle-aged practitioner.


    The middle-aged practitioner''s head also fell from the neck and rolled down the slightly sloping hillside.


    Shao murdered and turned around with confidence.


    The carriage has already gone below the hill.


    Perceived this thrilling but unmoving battle, the smile of Ding Ning''s mouth in the carriage compartment.


    No matter who has arranged such two assassins, he will be extremely annoyed and heartbroken at the moment.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 17： problem

    When two powerful practitioners from Daqin did not even have time to use the means that they were best at, they were directly killed by the Shao murderer who was the most murderous of Jianshan Jianzong. The surnamed maiden passed through the continuous military camp and entered. The Chinese army camp where Liang Lian was located sat down on the opposite side of Liang Lian.


    Lianglian is taking medicine.


    The medicine in the medicine bowl is thick and inky, and it looks extremely bitter. Ordinary people can''t wait to drink it, and then seal it with a spoonful of sugar. However, he is expressionless and drinking slowly like a tea.


    The surnamed palace lady looked at him indifferently and said: "The girl is very disappointed with you."


    "I am also very disappointed."


    Liang Lian stopped and looked at the medicine in the bowl. After a moment of silence, he said: "I used to think that I was greedy, not very satisfied, and I thought about Feng Hou, and then I could not stand firm in Changling. At least I can get a piece of land, but by yesterday, I thought it was all my own luxury. St. Shang and her heart wanted to not remember the Bashan sword field and those people, let those people¡¯s names follow How could the people like me be sealed up when the years before the ascension disappeared together?"


    "My existence is to remind many people of those past events." After a pause, Liang Lian smiled ironically, his smile was cold, like the cold light flashing on the arrow when the arrows on the battlefield passed over the sky.


    "This is just your personal thought." Rong surnamed the woman''s face and looked at Liang Lian, said: "Although the goddess is very disappointed with you, but still very much agree with your ability, General Liang Da as long as loyal to his duties, in the history of the future The disgraceful things about General Liang Da will also be erased, only remembering your achievements."


    "The reason why the people in the Bashan sword field disappeared is that they look too far and can''t see the front. Who will look so far away from the front?" Liang Lian looked coldly at the surname of the palace. "I just want to know." What did you bring to her?"


    Rong surnamed the palace girl looked at him and said quietly: "The niece will let you go to the South Vietnam. If possible, she hopes that you can seal the prince in Nanyue, just like other customs."


    Liang Lian¡¯s eyes picked up slightly, and he took a sip of the medicine bowl. The medicine was like a knife into the throat. His voice suddenly became extremely cold: ¡°Nan Yue Feng Hou? The maiden is really able to see me, and does not say that the South Vietnamese practitioners are all It is very strange, the climate is unable to adapt, the winter is cold, the summer is hot, the scorpion snakes, which do not want to kill people, our army is good at speed riding and the car propulsion method is almost useless..."


    "The maiden let you go, not to listen to your advice, just to let you obey. Tell you in advance that this news is to let you prepare, is to represent her respect for you." Rong surnamed the girl voice is dull, but not The sentimental interrupted Liang Lian¡¯s words. "As for her letting you go to South Vietnam, naturally there is her arrangement. When will you see her and let the usefulness of Daqin die?"


    After saying this, she stood up, did not look at Liang Lian''s face, and took a deep sigh of Liang Liang, then turned and walked out.


    Liang Lian turned his head and saw it from the window of the camp. He looked at some eaves in Changling for a long time.


    In the past many years, what he wanted to do was to climb up and not want to be a dog who was led by a rope. However, many years later, when I think about it, I follow those people, but my status is low. It is not like a dog.


    ......


    The midsummer car was very stuffy, and it had experienced the battles of the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties. It was not only the entire Changling and Daqin dynasties, but now the whole world, like the old Bashan. Those who can be enemies in the sword field or even a dozen strong players in the seven worlds are rare and extremely rare. The strongest against the sky is few, and now it is the strongman of this level, so Ding Ning is very confident to roll up the curtain, let the wind flow from the windows on both sides.


    The windows are open and the air is flowing. People on the same road can also see the people in the carriage.


    In the street that just entered Changling, a middle-aged man wearing a silk blouse greeted him. He was far from the ceremony, and he said: "Mr. Taixu asked me to bring a letter."


    The carriage was slightly patted, and Shao murder did not feel any danger, so he did not reveal any murder.


    "my people."


    Ding Ning whispered to his back.


    Shao murdered his voice silently, slightly decapitated, and drove the carriage to the middle-aged man who sent the letter to the king.


    The middle-aged man handed the letterhead in his hand from the window, then stepped back two steps and waited.


    Ding Ning opened the letter, his eyes fell on the open letter, and his body suddenly became stiff.


    After a while, he looked up at the middle-aged man outside the window: "I went directly to the ink garden and let Wang Taixu send me a small trip to the ink garden."


    The middle-aged man respected the ceremony and then retired.


    Looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s gesture of respectfulness, and thinking about the character of the river and lake named Wang Taixu and Ding Ning¡¯s work in the past six months, Shao¡¯s murderer could not help but shook his head slightly. The boy who was born in the wine shop was not an ordinary person, but his opponents in the sword club turned him into an ordinary person.


    He thought so, but he did not say anything. The carriage was walking through the streets of Changling and walking towards the ink garden.


    The dispute has already seen too much, and the murder has already killed too much. Shao murder is only protected by Bai Lisu Snow to protect Ding Ning Zhou Quan, killing anyone who wants to kill Ding Ning. He is not interested in intervening in any force of Changling. In the conspiracy, when the carriage stopped in front of the ink garden, he said: "I am waiting here, don''t worry about me."


    This is Ding Ning''s favorite words to hear. He has some hardships to get out of the train. He is killing people in this life. Besides killing people, he seems to have no idea what can be done by the practitioners.


    The high wall of the ink garden has already been opened, and many pavements along the street have been built. I saw Ding Ning in the carriage. Many neighbors who were busy with their hands in the pavement suddenly shouted and shouted excitedly.


    Ding Ning won the first place in the Shaoshan Swords Club, in order to complete the promise of Xue Forgetting and win the scenery for Baiyang Cave. However, Daqin used the sword to establish the country. For those neighbors who moved from Wutong, This is naturally the glory of supreme.


    Their expression of Ding Ning''s love and admiration is also extremely simple and direct. The boss who is most familiar with Ding Ning is the loudest. "Ding Ning, you are an old embryo. I will not eat it in my shop next time." money."


    Listening to the screams of these people, Ding Ning knew where the happiness of these people originated, so he also sipped, "That is, there is no photo of neighbors in the neighborhood, there is no bowl of noodles every day, where can get the first!"


    Together, it was like a firecracker in a festive scene, and a burst of cheers and screams sounded.


    Ding Ning smiled and shrugged a circle, and patiently talked with these neighbors for a while, and then entered the inner garden with the half-holding of these neighbors.


    Several prostitutes arranged by Wang Taixu were already waiting inside, and sent Ding Ning into the small courtyard where the Zhou family ancestors lived in the ink garden.


    In the small courtyard, a middle-aged man who seems to be always a little empty is already waiting for him.


    "It used to be your illusion, but now it has changed me."


    When Ding Ning saw this person, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and sighed.


    This middle-aged man is naturally Wang Taixu. He looks at Ding Ning''s pale face and laughs.


    "What should I do next?"


    Then, he converges with a smile and asks Ding Ning very directly.


    He is now the most powerful river and lake figure in Changling, but this power has always come from the transactions and gifts of Ding Ning and the military. Before Ding Ning won the first place in the Shaoshan Swords Club, his relationship with the military and those who were powerful would continue, but now everything can change.


    He is not worried about his life and death, but he is worried about the safety of many people who live in Changling.


    "It won''t be worse than before, it will only be better."


    Ding Ning lay down on a bamboo lounge chair in front of him, then looked at the worried and worried Changling River, and said: "Zheng Shou personally wrote a letter to my brother, let him leave my side. She is the one who knows the most trade-offs and trades, so she will definitely throw a lot of conditions for me to compensate."


    "Before, I was a duckweed with no roots, but now it is different. Our backing is the Laoshan sword."


    After Ding Ning paused, he looked at Wang Taixu and said: "If I won the first place in the Shushan Jianzong, she has stopped it. Then what she has to do is to buy it. Using a useful person, It is always useful for her to destroy someone."


    Wang Taixu''s brows were slight, and he carefully thought about these words and said: "Do you just need to wait?"


    "Awaiting her arrangement, and the arrangement of the Emperor Shoushan. In a strict sense, I and you are now the people of the Swords of the Lushan Mountain." Ding Ning calmly said: "But you must help me check first." Come out, where did my brother go?"


    Wang Taimu nodded.


    "Your letter is saying that although Bai Shanshui escaped, but one of her companions, is it possible to enter the big floating prison?" Ding Ning asked.


    Wang Taixu could not understand why Ding Ning deliberately mentioned this matter, but he nodded and said: "Exactly."


    "The people of the Supervisor, these days have to go to Wutong, why?"


    Ding Ning then asked.


    Wang Taixu did not answer.


    He can hear that this is Ding Ning''s own words, and this is not his problem, but the problem of Ding Ning. R1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 18： Rain down to the guest

    Wang Taixu left the small courtyard.


    Ding Ning is lying on the soft couch in the bedroom. The feeling of aging in the body and the exhaustion caused by the energy consumed by the wound healing should be drowsy. However, in this quiet and silent room, he is There is no sense of sleepiness, and emotions become more and more anxious.


    This is indeed his problem.


    He is well aware that this sentiment stems from the fact that his revenge has really begun. For example, an arrow has no room for retraction. This sentiment comes from the fact that he is waiting for Sunshine.


    In the quiet practice of Changling Lane, waiting for the arrival of revenge, the long-term Sun Xue used to practice only the practice, and let him think about the rest of the things, and he has long been accustomed to the wine shop of the long-term Sunshine in Wutong. Waiting for him. Her coldness also seems to be the source of his calm and quiet waiting these years.


    With the habit, there are weaknesses.


    Feeling anxious, no longer calm, it is easier to think of more things, thinking of those who have been dead for a long time, thinking of Xue Xuanxu who just died soon, in this cold room, Ding Ning feels more and more lonely, however The sorrow and anger in the chest and abdomen are like the wildfire constantly raging.


    The cold and familiar footsteps rang and passed into his ear.


    "Who is the man outside the Shushan Jianzong?"


    Looking at the long-haired Sun Xue who entered the door, listening to the words she asked, Ding Ning''s eyes stayed on her picturesque face, and did not answer for a while.


    The long-term grandson is somewhat unhappy, and his eyebrows are slightly embarrassing.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and said: "Shao murder, I remember and you mentioned, the disciple of Laoshan Jianzong''s old lord squatting back to the mountain, the most murderous, if it is the real life and death, the owner of the áºÉ½½£×ÚIn addition to Bai Li Su Xue, I am afraid that even the swords will be in his hands."


    The long-term grandson shook his eyebrows and recalled for a moment. His voice was cold and cold: "How can I not remember that you and I mentioned Shao killing?"


    Ding Ning suddenly icy cold.


    He found that his state of today did have a big problem, and he accidentally said a very serious mistake.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s long-haired Sun Xuexue is also a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t have too many associations. She didn¡¯t get caught up in this problem. She just looked even colder. She said: ¡°White Mountain Water came to me in the night.¡±


    Ding Ning''s body is even colder. He looked up hard and looked at the long-haired Sunshine. He said: "Wang Taixu told me that the people of the Supervisor Tian Shi often appeared in the Wutong Falls. I didn''t understand the reason before. Now I want to come, I think it must be the night of the white mountain water through the phoenix tree. And the phoenix tree except for me, there seems to be no object worthy of attention from the white mountains and waters, so the supervisor will surely investigate the relationship between the white mountain water and us."


    The face of the long-term Sunshine snow slowly hangs a layer of frost. "Night policy will definitely associate Fan Zhuo''s death, so... She should soon be aware of my true identity?"


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment. "You must leave Changling."


    The long-haired Sunshine was silent and said: "I will not leave Changling."


    Ding Ning''s face suddenly became blood red, but because the mood was too excited, he opened his mouth but could not speak, accompanied by a sharp cough.


    "Leaving Changling, and then continually fleeing?" The face of Changsun''s shallow snow returned to calmness, and said coldly: "I want to gamble."


    Ding Ning finally gasped, and said with anger: "How do you gamble?"


    "Everyone wants to see the true attitude of the night policy." Chang Sunshue said coldly: "Whoever wants to know whether the night policy is the Yuanwu Emperor, or the person who always teaches her swordsmanship."


    "And then? In case she is a Yuanwu emperor, are you waiting to be killed by the army like Bai Shanshui? Not everyone has the same luck as Bai Shanshui, not everyone has a sword master like that. Let her die!" Ding Ning was so angry that she almost roared.


    "This is my business. If you feel hopeless, you will leave Changling."


    The long-term grandson looked at Ding Ning with a cold look. He said, "You haven¡¯t always wanted to figure out who the night is, and who is the heart?"


    Ding Ning can''t speak.


    He knew that the things she decided could not be changed.


    "This is your thing."


    The long-term Sunshous snow took out a copper-green scorpion from the sleeve and handed it to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked at the bronze cymbal that was loaded with Wang Yuxi.


    "You are so anxious to rush back to Changling, I met and didn''t want to talk." Chang Sunshue looked at Ding Ning, who was so low, and always kept cold: "If you don''t want to leave Changling, you want to stay and gamble with me." , then at least tell me what to do next."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly said: "Since the Supervisor has already noticed, if you are not willing to leave Changling, then you will only wait for the result here... Also, help me heal."


    Chang Sunshue looked at Ding Ning and saw no more. He signaled that Ding Ning had let go, and then she put the silk account down and squatted beside Ding Ning.


    Like many high-cold female practitioners, she actually has serious cleansing. Today, Ding Ning¡¯s body is not clean. Various plasters are even faintly covered with gauze and stained on the bed. However, she did not have any remarks this time. Just as he was lying down, the lips that were close to the line shook slightly.


    When she was peaceful, she was lying sideways with her clothes. Ding Ning couldn''t see her face. At this time, he only thought about his own injuries and cultivation.


    He asked the long-term grandson to wait, but he must be able to go out and do some preparation.


    Countless subtle sounds rang in his body.


    The pale yellow spot in the pure white jade in his hand continually jumped.


    A hot, raging energy ran wildly in his meridians, and the burning sensation made the meridians inside him seem to be burning, but every time his meridian seemed to be burning, the long-term Sunshine The coldness of the ice is always suppressed, and the two are perfectly blended together.


    These vitalities flowed through his body in accordance with the practice line of Mt. Shushan. The damage in his body was like a dry land that was rained and repaired at a speed unimaginable to ordinary practitioners.


    The first step of his revenge is always since he entered the Shaoshan Jianzong. It is because the Zhenyuan practice of Lushan Jianzong and the nine dead silkworms he has repaired have amazing complementary effects. At this moment, people Wang Yuxi, plus With the help of the long-term Sunshine, his healing and practice speed has reached a speed that he has never had before, and there is no way to imagine.


    Even he himself did not know that the end of his body was under the influence of his breath, and he automatically lit up as if he had perceived the old man. The sword was constantly blooming with splendid and beautiful white flowers.


    ......


    A thunder thundered in the air, and the dull rumbling fell.


    The summer sun was quickly expelled by the thick rain clouds, and a torrential rain poured down when many people were still prepared for the future.


    The rain fell to the water as the curtain, the night policy was cold and bare feet, like a pure girl sitting on a short back bamboo chair with her knees, she looked at the dark sky and looked at the lightning inside. Thunder, watching the direction of the ink garden.


    The coldness of the long-haired Sun Xuexuan was only wrapped around the circumference of the room. She couldn¡¯t perceive the Shaomen in the carriage outside the gate of the ink garden. However, she seemed to feel the coldness from the depths of the ink garden. There was a strange blush on the face, but the body trembled like a chill.


    No one can know the real thoughts in her heart.


    In these years, even the head of Chen¡¯s prison who was closest to her, even the old servant who had been following her, could not understand what she really was thinking in her heart.


    She is only in the infinite scenery of Changling, and it is extremely difficult to live.


    In the torrential rain last year, she was ordered to return from overseas. The Zhao Jian furnace who never entered Changling had actually entered Changling, and she felt that Changling, which seems to have a white wall and black tiles, has begun to have a hard time. Change.


    It is now proved that her hunch is right.


    In the heavy rain last year, the change began. What kind of changes will happen in this year''s storm?


    The heavy courtyard door in front of her courtyard was slowly pushed away from the outside.


    The night policy was cold and looked up.


    There was a bright light in the rain curtain in front, and the raindrops falling down suddenly suddenly seemed to stagnate. It seemed to fly all the way out and flew to the man who pushed the door.


    However, at this time, with her frown, these raindrops have once again got rid of the **** and fell to the ground.


    Someone pushed in and covered the door.


    This is a tall woman wearing a blue cloth.


    The cyan dress on her body was too wide and wet to the body, but the most embarrassing thing for her was her messy hair.


    Her skin is fair and smooth, but she doesn''t see any blood.


    She looks like an ordinary traveler who has been drenched for a long time, without any strong breath.


    However, the night policy is very clear who she is, it is clear that she can attract attention when she pushes the door, not only because of her own ecstasy, but also because the other party can be integrated with the rain.


    The night policy stood up, his face was wrinkled and cold, and he smiled coldly: "This rain suddenly stops, and the stop is stopped. Bai Shanshui, you really don''t want to die or the water inside the brain is much more, dare come to me to find me. ?"r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 19： Obsession

    The tall woman in the rain is naturally white mountains and waters.


    Looking at the cold indifference between the night and the cold eyebrows, she just walked straight through the courtyard and walked toward the rain where the night was cold. She said: "What dare and dare, I now even have a sword for you. Can''t pick up, what''s the relationship between rain and rain?"


    Night policy cold face expressionless white mountain water, has not yet opened, Bai Shanshui has been tired and said: "Give me a bowl of noodles, it is best to give some blood medicine."


    Night policy cold brows slightly, said: "Do you think I will help you?"


    The white mountain water has passed through the rain curtain and walked to her front, then the footsteps did not stop, went to the rain on her side, quietly said: "You will help me."


    The night policy smiled coldly: "I am the head of the big Qin, will help you this big reversal?"


    The face of Bai Shanshui was extremely pale. However, when she heard her, she smiled and smiled a little. "You are not only his apprentice, but you are as fond of him as the grandson."


    The cold eyes of the night suddenly slammed up, cold channel: "White mountains, do you really think I will not kill you?"


    "If you want to kill, you will kill it soon." The strange blush on the face of Bai Shanshui spread even more. He looked at the night and sneered with a sneer: "It seems that in your mind, he is still more important than Yuanwu."


    The night policy took a deep breath and seemed to be attacking, but it suddenly quieted down, silence for a moment, and said coldly: "How could Yuanwu compare with him, how could it be more important than him."


    "It seems that I still guessed it right, or I still gambled to win." Bai Shanshui went straight to the room after the night of the cold, and the tired face once again flowed out of pride and pride.


    Looking at the white mountain water into the door, began to undress and put on his clean clothes, the night policy did not speak, then went to the kitchen to start boiling water.


    For the body of Bai Shanshui, the cold clothes of the night are a bit tight. The white mountain water earned a few times and felt very uncomfortable. In addition to all the clothes, I took a black official gown of the prisoner as a cloth. Body.


    "Fortunately, I am a woman."


    After the night, the cold-cooked noodles were finished, and they were placed on the table in the house. They looked at the white long legs of the black robes as they walked around the white mountains and waters, and said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, I did not treat me as a woman before." Bai Shanshui smiled and began to eat noodles in the noodle bowl. He just ate a bite and sincerely praised: "The night head is good with swords, and the noodles are cooked." Well done."


    The night policy looked at her cold and did not speak.


    White Mountain Water is just a few mouthfuls without a lady''s demeanor. I will drink the noodle soup, wipe the corners with my sleeves, and watch the rainstorm outside. I feel, "I am probably the first to eat overnight. The person who the boss first cooked the noodle?"


    The night was cold and sat down on the sour bench next to her, and looked at the rain outside the window, saying: "The second one."


    The white mountains and waters were slightly sloppy, and she immediately understood who the first one was, not only a little leisurely.


    "Leaving the green hills, I am not afraid of not burning wood. You used to fight long songs in Changling Street, and it seems arrogant, but for so many years, it has only been arrogant once, and others don''t know, but I know that you can live." Night policy did not look at her, but then slowly said: "With your temperament, since you have escaped a way of life, even if you want to enter the city again, you will not be so guilty, put your life directly into my hands."


    "Why?" Waiting for Bai Shanshui to answer, the night policy slowly turned over and looked at her, then said: "Because the man who fell into the hands of Shen Xuan?"


    Bai Shanshui nodded and did not deny, "The word love is the most difficult name, at least I owe him."


    The night was cold and silent for a moment, saying: "Is not your Yunshui Palace?"


    Bai Shanshui shook his head.


    The night was cold and nodded. "It''s even harder."


    Bai Shanshui laughed and looked at her and said, "Talk about you and his business?"


    The night policy was cold and hanged, silent for a moment, saying: "When I first saw him, I did not start practicing, just an ignorant child."


    "Ok?"


    Bai Shanshui took care of her hair and began to listen to her story quietly.


    "The first time I saw him, he was on the banks of the Weihe River and the Oriental Supi sword. One sword was defeated. When the old sword, the most famous young swordsman of the old tomb, was born, I felt that he was a good man and a good life. I began to want to practice. I want to get close to him."


    "My father is an ordinary merchant, my mother is a small house. I heard that I want to learn a sword, but my father killed me half."


    "I left home and went straight to him."


    "I went to the military camp where he was. I looked at the skinny me. The sergeants who guarded the camp laughed at me. However, he met me and didn''t laugh at me. Instead, he really taught me to learn the sword."


    The rain blew, listening to the cold and quiet night, Bai Shanshui began to think of many things before, remembering the style of the man that year, she could not help but think of or change herself in Changling, she will be hopeless. Admire the man.


    Just heard here, the night policy cooling is no longer born, she could not help but drink a herbal tea and asked: "What later?"


    "There is no later."


    Night policy looked at her coldly and said faintly: "Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves joined forces to launch a mutiny in Changling. Bashan swordfield, except for a few masters, was all trapped in Changling. He eventually died in Changling. I used to pass the sword, but I entered the six worlds. What can I do?"


    Bai Shanshui thought about the hurricane and blood of Changling that year, and the blood wash in the next three years. It was also silent for a long time, said, "He trusts Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeve too."


    "Yuanwu can get the world, but it can''t win the hearts of the people. So how can he get him? As for me and his things, it''s so bland, where is the affair you imagined, and the woman who admired him at that time, he again Is it so special, how can it be emotional with others?" Night strategy cold gathered hair, looked at the black tile in the distance, said: "just read the wrong person, can not blame others."


    Bai Shanshui has been silent for a long time, saying: "The real story is often dull but cruel."


    Night policy turned to look at her and said: "What do you want to do next?"


    Bai Shanshui said: "Only you will not be searched by Supervisor and God Superintendent. I will stay here."


    "I know that you have been to Wutong Falls that night, so you can be confessed." Night policy looked at her coldly, his face was quiet, and the light in his eyes was abnormal.


    The white mountain water is slightly stagnation, and the brows are smashed.


    "That is Miss Gongsun."


    She took a deep breath and looked up. She looked at the night and said coldly: "With Ding Ning, it is not a long-term grandson, it is a big lady of the Gongsun family."


    The cold body of the night suddenly froze, the blood on the face instantly faded, and the hands trembled unconsciously.


    ......


    ......


    "You shouldn''t do this."


    Zhao Xiangyu said very slowly and with a hint of coldness.


    In front of her, she was very pale, and her hands and the night were cold and shivering.


    She and Liling Jun stood in the most magnificent room of the Chu Palace, and there were many corpses scattered by the practitioners on the ground. The fallen shackles were covered with broken flesh and blood.


    Dozens of servants are sweeping silently.


    She looked at the curved orange sword that was slanted on the side of Fuling Jun. Then she said, "I don''t understand the boy who came from the wine shop in Changling and what festival you have... I only know him and you. The difference is too far, I only know that if you are not willing to use such a great force to assassinate him, these people may not be so angry with you, maybe this assassination will not happen, Jin General will not die here. ""


    Li Lingjun¡¯s lips also trembled and slowly opened.


    "Don''t use my excuse for intuition and fate. It''s only about emotions and moods."


    Zhao Xiangxi did not wait for his export, and he continued: "I only hope that you understand that there are many people who do not recognize you or me... The decisions you make must be big, not for personal feelings. Otherwise, it is not just you. Even I may be killed."


    "I know." Fuling Jun bowed his head for a moment and said.


    He can''t really understand why he must kill Ding Ning. It''s like a obsession that can''t be explained by common sense. It''s like a poisonous snake in his heart. Although he always squats in the corner, he always feels uneasy. It is an inexplicable threat.


    Zhao Xiangyu no longer said anything.


    The **** scene was quickly cleaned up, cleaned up, incense and aroma, and even the smell quickly became fragrant.


    Zhao Xiangxi went to Fuling Jun, and her clothes slowly slipped, revealing her perfect body without flaws.


    Her hand fell to Fuling Jun''s cold chest, and soon his chest became hot.


    Her movements are very evil, but the depths of her eyes are very clear.


    No matter whether she or Fuling Jun, there is actually no such desire in the body, but this is like a sacred ritual that can make her and Fuling Jun firmly connected and always step on the same front.


    (Give a good advertisement to the good friend potato Xiaozheng too~~ The "big master" mobile game has been opened for public beta, and I will go to the game to give everyone a red envelope~~, the red envelope of potatoes is generally very big, you are interested in the book Friends can go and see ~~.) r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 20： Successive guests

    "If I gamble and lose, the night policy is indeed a Yuanwu person. Can we escape from Changling like Baishan?"


    "No, because your true identity is known, I won the first place in the Lushan Swords Club, and Zheng Shou will definitely make a Lenovo... We add up to her more important than the whole Gushan sword."


    "When you and the Shao murder came, they suffered the assassination of two South Vietnamese practitioners?"


    "Not two Nanyue practitioners, but a South Vietnamese practitioner, and one practitioner of the Yelang Kingdom. This kind of news was heard by Wang Taixu. This only shows that the officials who went to see it are not enough. ¡±


    "Is it Zheng sleeve?"


    "She won''t be so low-level. It''s just a sword to kill people. Killing people by sword is also the best thing she is good at. It''s just that I didn''t use other people''s swords to assassinate me. Instead, I used the sword of Mt. By.


    "Who is going to kill you?"


    "The master who can use the South Vietnamese and Yelang, except the one who came to our Wutong, I am afraid there will be no one else."


    "æêÁê¾ý?"


    "..."


    In the ink garden, Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue will conduct some dialogues every day.


    The time of dialogue is the same as that when Wutong falls, but it is a matter of life and death.


    However, the emotions of the two people are getting calmer and calmer.


    After a torrential rain, Changling was also surprisingly peaceful, with blue sky and cool, cool in the house, and a rare summer cool weather.


    In the morning, Ding Ning had eaten the sauerkraut and intestines. From the side room where the former servant of the ink garden placed the sundries, he pulled out a small copper shovel and took it to the garden. He began to slowly turn over and move some flowers and plants. .


    "Will you arrange for the arrangement of the tactics?"


    The long-term Sun Xuexue hangs a few pieces of washed clothes on the rope. When a beautiful woman like her does this most common thing, it always gives people a strange feeling. It seems that such a picture should not happen like this.


    After Ding Ning paused, she looked at her and said: "The practitioners are making progress and change, and they cannot look down on other means."


    "I am afraid that it was because of the killing of him that year, not just the sword, there are many ways that he looked down on." The long-haired Sunshine lowered his eyes and said coldly.


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "No wonder that the practice of Laoshan Jianzong in the past year has always been dreamed of, and others have suffered such injuries. In March, they may not be able to go to the ground. You only have to recuperate to such a degree in a few days." Ding Ning, said: "When you see it, you will know what kind of results will be achieved when the exercises he practiced and the exercises of Lushan Jianzong will be met. If it was not that he was too proud, he would not want to use small means to obtain exercises. Li Suxue was too stingy, and even the Jianshan Mountain Gate of Lushan Mountain did not open to him. If he got the practice of Lushan Jianzong in the same year, the result might be different."


    Ding Ning looked down at the copper shovel in his hand and said: "There is not so much."


    The long-term grandson turned and walked toward the small courtyard where he lived. "Bai Lishen was really because he was judged by his sword. He said that some swords are not used well and he would not have any intersection with him."


    Ding Ning paused slightly and said: "I don''t know."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue did not say anything again, and the conversation ended the same as the two used to.


    Ding Ning bowed his head, continued to dig the earth, dug out some gullies, and moved some stone.


    The numerous small silkworms in his body constantly spit out the real elements like a gossamer, forming a unique cycle, while the five gas in the body is flowing according to the method of running the true element of the Jianshan sword.


    Any practitioner who can perceive the nuances of his body at the moment, even if he throws away the practice of the nine dead silkworms, will fall into absolute shock.


    Because this is a simultaneous practice in two ways.


    In just a few days, he has perfectly integrated the two exercises, and has almost created a new practice.


    The true strength of his body is constantly increasing at a rate that is difficult for all practitioners to understand.


    This is probably the speed of practice that the Emperor of the year did not reach.


    Ding Ning can be sure that as long as he can continue his quiet practice in Changling, he is destined to become the youngest of the Seven Physicists in all records.


    However, as the long-term grandson''s light snow enters the night''s cold line of sight, the speed of fast practice is no longer comparable to that of the night.


    The absence of an army to appear around the ink garden soon does not mean that her meaning is already clear, perhaps a bigger and stronger net.


    ......


    ......


    The hot summer winds blow away the moisture and coolness of the lanes.


    As time went by, Changling, which experienced two major events of Lushan and Mengshan Swordsmen, seemed to be more calm.


    A few days after Ding Ning began digging the soil and moving the stone in the courtyard, a carriage was slowly swaying to the main entrance of the ink garden. The rear of the carriage followed an ordinary carriage.


    A beautiful palace boots stepped out of the carriage in front.


    On the slightly hot stone floor in front of this ink garden, in the surrounding snoring, she slowly bowed to the carriage of the Laoshan Jianzong who had stayed outside the ink garden for a long time. , said: "I was ordered to see Ding Ning."


    There is no movement in the carriage.


    However, this famous surnamed lady knows that this does not mean that the practitioner who is afraid to kill more than the sword of the Taiwanese is not there, only that he does not refuse.


    Rong surnamed the palace girl did not change the face again, and then began to enter the park.


    In the carriage behind her, two of the maids came out, each holding a few square boxes and some nervously followed.


    Wang Taixu had already arranged a manpower in the ink garden. When the surnamed palace girl did not really enter the inner garden, Ding Ning, who got the return of the concierge, had already cleaned her hands, waiting for the surnamed palace lady at the entrance of the inner garden.


    Far from looking at the more and more close to the surname of the palace lady, Ding Ning''s face is just calm, and did not make any sound.


    The surnamed palace lady looked at Ding Ning who stood on the steps far away. It was also not far from him. He succumbed to a ceremony and said: "The goddess has already given the holy shrine because you have a lot of performances in the Aries. Too good, so the Qingteng Jianyuan was renamed Baiyang Cave from now on. The transaction should be handled by your uncle Li Daoji."


    "Xie Dongzhu taught me so many talents for Daqin, and was buried in the Tomb of the Tomb."


    "The Niangniang remembers your injury and specially sent me some healing and refilling things."


    Ding Ning looked at her and there was no reaction.


    When she watched her stop talking, she calmly asked: "Is it finished?"


    Rong surnamed the woman¡¯s brow, slightly hesitating, said: ¡°You are a smart person, so don¡¯t say more.¡±


    Ding Ning nodded, her eyes crossed her body and fell on the brocade boxes in the hands of the two maids behind her. "That is what sent me?"


    Rong surnamed the palace girl looked at him and said: "Yes."


    Ding Ning didn''t look at her, and walked past her side, took the box from the two maids, and then continued to look forward and walked toward the gate of the ink garden.


    The brow of the surnamed palace lady was deeply picked up. The two pretty maids looked at Ding Ning with some ecstasy. I don¡¯t know what Ding Ning is going to do.


    Ding Ning calmly walked out of the gate of the ink garden.


    Not far from the gate, there is a stream, which is very clear, but because there are many neighborhoods where the paulownia has been moved around the current ink garden, the water has become somewhat dirty.


    Looking at the dirty water floating in the leaves and foam, Ding Ning opened all the brocade boxes, didn''t look at the things inside, then fell over and poured all the things inside into the dirty water.


    Two uncontrollable exclamations rang behind him.


    The two maids were completely eclipsed, and they never thought that Ding Ning would make such a move.


    The surnamed palace lady has already walked out of the door with Ding Ning. She is only a few feet away from Ding Ning. Her brow is only slightly wrinkled, and her voice is slightly cold: "This is equivalent to a tax for a few years in the capital city."


    Ding Ning turned calmly and looked at her and said, "What about that?"


    Rong surnamed the palace to sigh: "Even if you make up, don''t you think it is enough?"


    Ding Ning looked at her as gentle as possible, and with a look of apology, laughed. "People are dead, can they compensate?"


    "If you say compensation."


    He did not look at the surnamed palace lady and walked back to the gate of the ink garden. "Unless you can let the old man come alive, see me win the first place."


    "I did what I promised, but he couldn''t see it. What is the meaning of compensation?"


    "Uncle Li Dao will not come back, even if he is responsible for the funeral. After he heard about what I did today, I will respect my attitude."


    Ding Ning''s footsteps stopped in front of the threshold, and turned slightly, looking at the surname of the palace lady, seriously said: "And ... you should remember what I said to you before the Shaoshan Jianzong."


    After saying this, Ding Ning went straight through the gate and walked to the inner court, never looking at her again.


    Rong surnamed the palace girl did not look back to Ding Ning.


    She still doesn''t have much anger, just thinks Ding Ning is stupid.


    But she couldn''t help but start to recall what Ding Ning had said to her before the start of the Shushan sword meeting.


    "After the Shushan sword meeting, I will definitely challenge you... I will kill you!"


    She remembered the words that Ding Ning said, and then began to shed some cold meaning that she had not felt for many years.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 21： Forgotten things

    "Astronomical Bodhi, Candle Dragon, Fire Turtle... The smell of these things, even I have not smelled for many years, all of your brains are dumped, and you don''t feel wasted?"


    Looking at the Ding Ning who walked back to the park and picked up the small copper shovel again, Chang Sunshue said with a cold smile: "Those things can at least make your repairs improve a lot faster."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "It''s not a bad time."


    The long-term Sunshue was silent for a moment, saying: "At least for now, she should not know me and your identity, otherwise she will not send people to send these things to you. You do not fear to completely anger her?"


    Ding Ning said: "In fact, she does not like obedience."


    The grandson¡¯s shallow snow was inexplicably annoyed, and the face was full of frost. ¡°Is she a masochist?¡±


    Ding Ning wants to answer her again, but his gaze falls on the newly opened soil of the copper shovel. There are two bright red cockroaches on the soil. He sighed slightly and said, "I forgot something. ""


    "No" "wrong"


    The grandson''s shallow snow frowned, but was successfully attracted attention. "What?"


    Ding Ning put down the copper shovel and went out, saying: "I forgot something on the carriage."


    The carriage looked ordinary and had been parked outside the door of the ink garden for a long time. There was even a thin layer of dust on the carriage, except for the ordinary people in the street that were isolated from the world of the practitioners. Changling At this moment, many practitioners know that the carriage represents Laoshan Jianzong.


    "Your recent state of mind is a bit messy."


    When Ding Ning walked out of the ink garden and approached the carriage, a voice was introduced into the ear of Ding Ning from the shade of the carriage.


    "Shao Shishu."


    Ding Ning squatted, facing the Shaomen who was not in the carriage, but sitting on the bamboo mat next to the tree.


    "At the Shushan Swords Club, almost all the practitioners of the Shaoshan Jianzong have seen your performance." Shao murdered his head and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "Your mind is cautious and calm, even we are consciously inferior, but You have only remembered coming back to the carriage to pick up things... It¡¯s a far cry. The first name of the Shushan Swords Club is just a false name. If you are troubled by the name, then your name will become a real name in the future."


    Shao murder usually goes to the extreme, and even makes people wonder if he is dumb. Now listening to his words, Ding Ning understands what he means, but Ding Ning knows that the things that make him feel confused are completely different from what Shao murder thinks. .


    Therefore, he once again went to the Shao murder and took a deep ritual, saying: "Thank you Shao Shishu for reminding."


    Then he opened the curtain of the carriage and walked into the carriage.


    In the corner of the carriage, there is a small open wooden box.


    In the wooden box, the scented snail that was given to him by the scorpion was curled up.


    This mysterious worm has long been huddled into a sphere because of excessive fear of Shao¡¯s smothering. It was only because Ding Ning still felt a familiar atmosphere in the compartment and had some sense of security.


    When Ding Ning left the car and left it here, he did not take it away, it was even more afraid of the extreme.


    This Changling''s hot breath is never encountered before. It thinks about how there are such terrible places in the world. At this moment, Ding Ning once again opened the door curtain and felt the smell of Ding Ning. It curled up together, and the body that was stiff and ironed suddenly had a movement, and it kept shaking. If it had a lacrimal gland, it would cry and tears must fall.


    Looking at the trembling of this frosty insect, Ding Ning was a little embarrassed. When he picked up the wooden box, he said with a sincere voice: "Sorry."


    Hearing Ding Ning''s voice, this mysterious insect was even more excited, almost jumped up and drilled into Ding Ning''s arms.


    The long-term Sunshine was still waiting for Ding Ning in the inner garden. When she saw Ding Ning walked in front of her, she looked at the ugly look of the boxworm in the box and frowned again. "What is this?"


    "The things that Qinglan raised, he gave it to me."


    Ding Ning just looked up and looked at the long-term Sunshue Xue said this sentence, the frosty insects in the wooden box stopped shaking.


    The air outside it is still hot, but it clearly feels the amazing mysterious frost in the shallow snow of the grandson. It is just this feeling that makes it feel like you are in a world full of frost, making it feel comfortable. .


    Since it woke up in ignorance, it has a hint of intelligence and a keen sense of the mysterious scent between the heavens and the earth. When the first heaven and earth naturally flow into its body, it appears as full in its mind. The world of Xuan Shuang, it seems that it should be the world where it is the end of its practice.


    However, such a world is now clearly appearing in front of it. It is shocked to forget the fear, but can not help but think, is she the same kind, is their king?


    It naturally does not speak, but the long-haired Sun Xue is not an ordinary practitioner, she has felt the feeling from some of the changes in her body.


    "Somewhat."


    She looked at the head slightly and looked as if she was looking up at the ugly worm in the legendary world. The wrinkled brow slowly loosened and said this.


    Her temperament has always been cold, and she is too lazy to be in contact with people. It is even more difficult to praise others. At this time, although it is only a faint saying, it is a rare compliment.


    As for beauty and ugliness, she has no concept.


    For her, some people are beautiful, but they are ugly. Some people are ugly, but it is not ugly in her eyes.


    Xuan Shuang was also acutely aware of her feelings. She was so excited that she trembled again. The slightly raised head was deeply ambushed at this time, expressing its respect and surrender.


    The long-term grandson looked at it and said nothing.


    It was extremely faint, but it was the condensed scent of the scent that did not have any chills flowing, but it was pulled out by her fingertips and fell into the mouth of the frosty insect.


    The sinister frosty greedy and greedy opened his mouth and inhaled all the scent of this scent.


    It was like a calm pond that fell into a waterfall larger than a pond, and the whole pond boiled.


    Its entire body trembled, and the deep red skin of the body made a cracking sound.


    The pores that are not visible at all are relaxed, but there is no airflow.


    It has a white frost spot on its forehead, just like a birthmark.


    Feeling the change of this frosty insect, I felt that the body of the body melted and strengthened. Ding Ning looked at the long-term light snow with some emotions and said: "Sure enough, I imagined."


    "What will it eventually become?"


    Long Sunshue Snow looked at this dark red worm and asked.


    This is also an incomprehensible practice for her. Even the body of her seven bodies can not fully withstand the strength of the sword in her body, but the body of this long worm can be absorbed and absorbed by nature.


    "I don''t know." Ding Ning shook his head and said: "But I can be sure that it is definitely much more powerful than the locusts of the South Vietnamese practitioners."


    The long-haired Sun Xue directly took the box containing the frosty insects from Ding Ning''s hand and walked toward the deepest small courtyard. Qingman, who did not return, said: "But that also takes time."


    Ding Ning did not say anything. He went to the copper shovel that was inserted obliquely to the ground and continued to excavate.


    His mood has calmed down a lot.


    He really knows more about Zheng Shou than anyone else. If Zheng Shou begins to doubt the long-term light snow and his true identity, then today''s ancestors will not come with those rare rewards.


    "Are you really not a Yuanwu person? What happened to you that night, why didn''t you?"


    He lowered his head and thought about the female chief who was wearing a white dress, laughing at himself.


    He and his grandson, Xue Xue, are in this ink garden. At this moment, they are waiting for the trial. However, in this Changling, who is not waiting for the trial?


    ......


    Shortly after the death of the surnamed palace lady, Ding Ning went out to the carriage and brought back the mysterious insects that he had forgotten for a long time. After a while, the Shao murderer sitting on the mat under the tree raised his head slightly.


    At the end of the street, there was a teenager.


    Shao murdered just looked at the boy and then lowered his head and ignored it.


    The teenager is wearing a black shirt, and his face and skin are very sallow. It seems that he has had a serious illness, but it seems that no disease will make a person''s skin.


    He arrived at the ink garden, but did not enter the park, but began to do things silently, sprinkling the floor, washing away some dirt outside the ink garden.


    Such incomprehensible behavior quickly caught the attention outside the garden. When the teenager cleaned the street outside the half of the ink garden, Ding Ning went straight through the surface shop and wore it out from the door of the shop. Got the boy.


    "Leaf frame Nan?"


    Ding Ning lived.


    The black-shirted teenager put down the things in his hands and seriously bowed to him.


    Ding Ning returned to the ceremony and looked at the man who had been giving medicine to himself at the Shushan Swords Club, but was refused by himself. He said, "What are you?"


    Ye Frame Nan looked at him and said: "I owe someone else''s already finished, and now owe you."


    Ding Ning shook his head. "You don''t owe me."


    Leaf frame Nandao: "I owe you a life."


    Ding Ning looked at him helplessly and said: "I don''t need you."


    Leaf frame Nan no longer said anything, continue to clean.


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "I don''t like being too clean."


    Leaf frame Nan put down the things in his hand, and then began to pick up water for each store along the street.


    "I have no place to eat."


    "If you feel embarrassed, please let me eat three meals a day."


    Before Ding Ning still wanted to speak, he said seriously and seriously to Ding Ning.


    Chapter 21¡ªForgotten Things:


    ...

 v4 Chapter 22： Not allowed

    Ding Ning looked at the stubborn boy and remembered a lot of old people. He was silent for a moment and said: "Where people like you have food, why come to me."


    "No one will refuse to be a slayer, but you keep rejecting it."


    Ye Frame Nan looked down at the ground at the foot of Ding Ning and said: "The same is true at the Shushan Swords Club. You respect my life, so I respect your life. Whoever wants to kill you must be from my body. Cross the past."


    Ding Ning opened his mouth, but before he said anything, Ye Binnan had already said: "You don''t need to reject me anymore, because no matter how you refuse, I won''t leave because it is my own choice."


    "And I admire you."


    After the pause, Ye Framenan looked up and looked at Ding Ning: "I admire you and Zhang Yi. Compared with you, my life seems to be blank and meaningless. I want to be the same person as you."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "In fact, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Leaf frame Nandao: "But at least happy."


    Ding Ning looked at his sallow face and looked brighter than before, and couldn''t say anything.


    He knew that he couldn''t change the decision of the leaf frame, just as he could not change the decision of the master before the end of the sword.


    Because the most difficult thing in life is pleasure.


    Looking at Ding Ning who is no longer talking, the leaf frame Nan Wei squats, and picks up the broom again to start cleaning.


    ......


    "Actually, I envy you."


    In the cold house of the night, the night was cold and looked at the medicine cans in front of him. He said faintly: "At least you act very quickly."


    Sitting on a soft couch not far from her, the white mountain water smiled slightly, and looked at the lukewarm pot. He didn''t respond to this sentence first. He just said: "I didn''t expect the night head to be a pharmacist."


    Night policy is cold and self-deprecating: "Long illness becomes a doctor."


    Bai Shanshui glanced at her and his eyes flashed a complex emotion. "In fact, I should envy you... The world practitioners only saw such a big arrogance and laughter, but did not expect that you are just There are a lot of concerns, so I can''t be like me, and I just just finished the sword, and all the things I care about are gone. The mountains and rivers are broken, the sects are destroyed, let alone those friends and relatives, even if there is only some intersections, it is still The old people who have made a decision have already died cleanly. Every sunset, it¡¯s really like a shadow, and the mood is inevitably bleak."


    The soup has been slightly boiling, but it takes a lot of time to wait for a few bowls of water to cook into a bowl.


    The night policy listened to the words of Bai Shanshui, and thought about the things for more than ten years. I just felt that I had a big dream.


    Those who are dressed in anger and angry, and who are proud of their swords, seem to be still in front of their eyes. Why has it happened so much? Has it been so long?


    Bai Shanshui originally did not want to talk, but at this time, she suddenly felt something, brows slightly, said: "Weird."


    Then the breeze moved, she had gotten up from the soft couch and went out the door.


    Night policy cold glanced at the medicine can, and then followed her, some dignified: "What?"


    Bai Shanshui did not answer her immediately.


    Her eyes fell on the side of the wall.


    On the side of the wall is an open trench.


    The rain falling from the rain will eventually converge into such a ditch, and then such a ditch will pass through the wall and eventually gather in the larger canal on both sides of the road in Changling Street.


    On weekdays, Taomi laundry, car washing and drinking horses are used in the clear water among these ditches.


    Because of the heavy rains of the past, the water in these ditches was full, almost flush with the ground and the road, and it was dirty compared to peacetime.


    "There is medicine."


    Bai Shanshui spoke three words.


    There is no misunderstanding in the night, because at the time of the opening of the white mountain water, with a gentle breath from the body of the white mountain water, the ditch flowing through the night cold courtyard began to transpire a faint mist.


    The water mist is like a silk scarf made of the softest silk thread, slowly moving toward the front of the white mountain water.


    The crystal clear tiny drops of water are constantly deposited, and they are constantly falling on the palm of the white mountain water. The dew on the grass leaves turns and then disappears without a trace.


    The night cold also began to smell the medicinal herbs in the crystal water drops.


    Her brows were deeply wrinkled.


    The smell of the medicine is very messy, and it is a gathering of many kinds of elixir that she can''t even get.


    "These drugs are only likely to come from the palace."


    She turned her head and looked at Bai Shanshui.


    Bai Shanshui nodded.


    Many of the rare medicines for the practitioners of the world have fallen into the sewage of Changling Street. This kind of thing is difficult to understand, and I am afraid that it will only appear in Changling. Just as Changling has a night and cold, such a woman exists, this inexplicable in the filth of the elixir, but for her is also a godsend opportunity.


    The water mist is always light and fluttering, and it becomes transparent and invisible in the sunlight. The crystal water droplets in the palm of the white mountain are constantly appearing.


    The night of the cold look at such a picture, said: "The water of the Palace of Water Palace is really the best in the world."


    There was a strange glow on the surface of Bai Shanshui. She turned her head and looked at the night and said coldly. "The water of the Yunshui Palace is the best in the world, but it is not as good as the night." ¡±


    Night policy looked at her eyes and said: "Maybe you can learn from each other?"


    Bai Shanshui laughed: "This is a thing that exists in the previous imagination, but it always feels untenable."


    In the next breath, Bai Shanshui converges on the smile, seriously decapitating the ceremony, saying: "I can''t ask for it, and maybe we can also learn something else, such as Gushan Jianzang."


    ......


    After the leaves framed the streets around the ink garden, they helped the surrounding neighborhoods to do chores, repair the houses, and carry the water coffins... The people who fell in the sinus were plain, and they saw that the leaves were so capable. I heard that Ye Frame Nan is homeless and does not need Ding Ning arrangement. These neighbors have already arranged a house for Ye Binnan. The three meals are even more worry-free.


    When he picked up the most succulent stone bowl used by the Indus Falls, he began to eat dinner. He saw a figure that looked lonely and not proud, but looked a little difficult to train. Come.


    He put down the bowl and looked at the figure that was getting closer and closer. He looked at the obviously thick clothes he wore on this summer day. He leaned his head and whispered: "I know you, you are Li Xixing."


    Walking slowly in the sunset, the teenager who walked in front of him was Li Xixing.


    "I am Li Xixing."


    He walked to the side of the leaf frame Nan and sat down on the steps on the side of the leaf frame. He was not good at talking with people and he fell silent again.


    Ye Frame Nan looked at him curiously. "Are you looking for Ding Ning?"


    "I originally wanted to tell him that I am leaving." Li Xixing glanced at the depths of the ink garden on the side and said.


    "You come to say goodbye?" Ye Frame Nan was shocked. "You are the top ten of the Shaoshan Swordsmen. When you enter the Shushan Jianzong practice, why should you leave?"


    Li Xixing did not return immediately.


    The leaf frame Nan has some reaction, but still does not understand: "Now you are already a disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong, even if you are dissatisfied with what you did in the Shaoshan sword meeting, it is impossible to anger you again. With the way of doing things in Shushan Jianzong, you will definitely protect you."


    "I am naturally not afraid."


    Li Xixing shook his head and said: "Just my father is still my father no matter how I violate my father''s orders... I am not afraid of how others are to me, but I must consider how others are to my father."


    The leaf frame Nan stayed, and he began to understand the meaning of Li Xixing.


    "You want to be responsible for this, then where are you going?" After staying, he couldn''t help but look at Li Xixing.


    "I still go back to my customs. Since they don''t like me to stay in Changling and like to banish me outside, then I will go back."


    Li Xixing stood up and said to Ye Zhongnan: "I originally wanted to say goodbye to him personally, but when I got here, it didn''t make much sense to think about it. It is the same when you tell him."


    "and many more¡­"


    Looking at the back of Li Xixing who was no longer talking about anything, Ye Zhuan took a deep breath and said: "You regard him as a friend, and he naturally treats you as a friend."


    Li Xixing nodded, no longer said anything, the figure gradually elongated in the sunset, and finally disappeared in the line of sight of the leaf frame Nan.


    A middle-aged man with a normal face and a very ordinary dress looked at the departure of Li Xixing at the entrance of the ink garden.


    Even Ye Zinan did not notice when he arrived, and even did not notice his existence until then.


    The middle-aged man, who looked ordinary to the extreme and even forgotten in sight, bowed to the Shao murderer who was still sitting on the mat under the tree, and then passed through the gate to the inner courtyard of the ink garden.


    Ding Ning walked out from the deepest courtyard, and went to the man who looked like an ordinary person. "The sword is uncle."


    The twenty-second chapter cannot be asked:


    ...

 v4 Chapter 23： Butterfly fanning wings

    The blade was flat and returned, and then looked at Ding Ning: "Li Xixing has just been there, originally wanted to say goodbye to you, now he is gone."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, saying: "He is a very worthy friend."


    After the meal, he asked again: "Where did he go?"


    The blade is unusually simple: "Off the outside."


    "Alright." Ding Ning thought for a moment, looked up and looked at the blade. "I have thought of the way I can help the Shushan swordsman to make great contributions?"


    Looking at Ding Ning, he did not answer the first time, but said: "Your master Zhang Yi is going to the Yan Dynasty."


    Ding Ning frowned. "It''s not like her arrangement."


    The blade nodded and said: "The ''night owl'' personally met with him after Zhang Yi left the ancestral temple of Lushan. ''Night èÉ'' is one of the heads of Changling''s old dignitaries, so this should be from their arrangement. ¡±


    Ding Ning thought about it silently, and then asked: "So what does the Shushan Jianzong think about me doing things related to Yan?"


    Looking at him, he still did not respond positively. He said: "The relationship between you and Wang Taixu is extraordinary. We want to borrow the power of Wang Taixu."


    Ding Ning looked at the blade and said seriously: "What do you want Wang Taixu to do?"


    The blade said: "I want him to go to Yan, so that he will stop doing the Yangtze River''s rivers and lakes, but he will be the leader of Yanshang."


    After saying this, he felt that Ding Ning would be a little shocked. After all, a river and lake who has already established a foothold in Changling¡¯s footsteps to cross the mountains and waters to go to a strange capital city is a very embarrassing thing, let alone that is The capital of the enemy.


    However, what surprised him was that Ding Ning¡¯s face was always calm.


    ¡°Why do I need to do this?¡± Ding Ning just calmly asked: ¡°Why does the Lushan Jianzong have such an idea?¡±


    ¹¢ »º »º : : : : ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª Ôª ÔªFu Zong is not only this. Ordinary practitioners may think that Xian Fu Zong is slightly inferior to my Shaoshan Jianzong and Ling Xuan Jianmen, but we are very clear that this is not the case."


    Ding Ning listened earnestly, and the brow unconsciously picked up: "So you think Zheng Shou may have another arrangement in Yan?"


    The blade nodded and his tone was dull, but he said without hesitation: "In Daqin, there is no power to make the sword of Mount Lushan unable to stand, but if the queen has a powerful hidden chess, the result will be different. ""


    "I will convince Wang Taixu to go to the Yan Dynasty." Ding Ning said: "He will follow my advice."


    Listening to Ding Ning''s direct and affirmative reply, the blade is somewhat unsuitable and slightly stunned.


    Ding Ning went on to say: "In the entanglement with the general of the military last year, most of his brothers have already died. Although he was exposed to the relationship between the seven worlds, he finally reached the status at this time, but the water of Changling was too Qing, originally would not be suitable for people like them to survive. And I heard that Yan Shang is more chaotic than Chu. The more chaotic, the easier it is to stand."


    The blade nodded and said: "Yan Emperor saw the powerful roots of Daqin and wanted to learn the Qin Reformation. However, there were no people who could hold down a group of dragons in Daqin. So now, it¡¯s indeed better than the same year. The Changling of the time is still chaotic."


    After the pause, he looked at Ding Ning and said: "We are not proficient in the roads and rules between the towns. You have such a affluence as Wang Taixu. It is just right to go to the top. It is possible to intervene in such a thing, so all the Shushan Jianzong practitioners who fall into the sight of Zheng sleeve will not go to Yan, but this does not mean that we have no swords to go to Yan.


    "I understand this." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Whoever hides a few swords in the dark."


    There is a rare flame in the eyes of the blade, which is the true love and appreciation of Ding Ning, and the joy of the perfection of things.


    "As long as Wang Taixu starts to go to Yan, you can enter the sword tower to enlighten the gods."


    "After leaving the country, others are displaced from their hometowns. The best way to learn from the swords of Lushan is that you learn, and your business is doing very well." When the blade leaves, the sound of Chang Sunshue¡¯s coldness sounds behind Ding Ning: "Yandu and Changling are far away, but if Zheng Shou''s hand has already reached it, it will not be so simple, let alone you don''t know the danger."


    "Although dangerous, but for our situation, this is his best retreat." Ding Ning turned to look at her exquisite face, said: "You will not understand this."


    "Some things, once you start the first step, you can''t stop."


    Looking at the long-term Sun Xue, who is no longer talking, Ding Ning went on to say: "Accordingly, if you really win, the night will slowly guess who you are, and you will come to see you soon. The more she does not appear, The more representative it is, the more dangerous it is. The person who can get rid of it and get involved is better off."


    The long-haired Sun looked at him with a sardonic smile on his lips. He wanted to ridicule him coldly, but I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t want to say anything today.


    She turned and took a deep breath, her eyes falling to the corner of one side.


    There was a bunch of dark flowers in the place, and an ordinary yellow butterfly was parked on it.


    The yellow butterfly gently **** its wings without any wind, but in her heart, there is a big storm.


    ......


    "The medicine is Ding Ning poured into the ditch... It is the wine shop boy who just won the first name of the Lushan Sword Society. Zheng Shou sent the Rong Gong female to see him, and the elixir that he brought with him was all poured into the front of the ink garden. In the ditch."


    Night policy cold with a small paper roll, telling the contents of the white mountain water on the side of the body, and then there is a strange expression on the surface.


    "In the heavy rain last year, I came back to see Zhao Jian, the seventh singer of Zhao Jian. From then on, Changling, which has been calm for a long time, seems to have a constant storm. I remember that I saw this wine shop once a day."


    The paper roll became inexplicably moist in her hands, and then slowly became blistered as long as it was soft, and finally turned into a pulp dripping from her fingers. She looked at the white mountains with a strange look, inexplicably laughing. It¡¯s up: ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s like the origin of all these storms, from that day I saw this wine shop boy.¡±


    Bai Shanshui didn''t talk, looked at her weird smile, knew that she didn''t need to explain it herself, and she was close to the truth.


    Because of that person, the country broke home, and it fell between the rivers and lakes, and because of the long-term light snow around the disciple, the brother Fan Zhuo died, and Li Yunrui was met because of the disciple of the man, even if he was seriously injured, but also because The disciples poured a lot of elixir into the canal, and they were able to learn from each other with the night policy. They gained a lot of benefits. Even the hidden injuries that have not healed for a long time can be restored, and even repairs can advance.


    In my own life, it seems that I have already entered this fate.


    "The buildings and roads of your Changling are so square. Are the Qin people''s tombs square and square?" Bai Shanshui also smiled inexplicably and looked at the night and asked coldly.


    Night policy looked at her smile, looked at the eaves of Changling in the distance, and laughed again. "Do you mean that the entire Changling is like a grave?"


    "A big grave, I don''t know how many heroes have been ruined. Those who are invincible at the moment have finally turned into dry soil."


    Bai Shanshui laughed without a ladylike style. She was born out of nothing. She condensed a few drops of crystal water again, but this time there were countless swords flashing in the water droplets, as if there were countless smaller transparent swords.


    In the depths of the night, the cold eyes flashed a glimmer of color, and she sincerely said: "White mountains and waters, your sword is really strong."


    Bai Shanshui glanced at her and was really sincere: "My strongest is luck."


    Night policy cold looked down and looked at his hands.


    On the understanding of the sword and the practice of the practice, she could not have been slower than the white mountain.


    Because she was a practitioner in Changling more than a lot of people, but stepping into the seven realms is faster than most people.


    It¡¯s just that since the arrival of the white mountains and waters, I guessed that the woman in the wine shop who was so moved to the Fuling Jun was a long-term super-shallow snow with the man, her mood was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    Especially when it is determined that the person''s descendant is really likely to appear... her mood fluctuates more intensely.


    At this time her hands are not shaking, but the strength of the palm of her hand is like a faint stream of water.


    She thought that she had experienced countless wind and rain, and even the years before Yuan Wuwu''s enthronement could be quietly accepted, but when many years of waiting finally ushered in the results, she found that she could not calm down.


    She is very anxious.


    "How long will it take you to recover?"


    When she looked up again, she looked at Bai Shanshui.


    "Patience."


    Bai Shanshui looked at her and said: "Only a few days of heat, I can kill Shen Xuan." r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 24： Same morning

    Can overcome and kill, this is a very different concept in the world of practitioners.


    Since last year''s battle over the Weihe River, Bai Shanshui has been frustrated again and again. It is as if Changling is really a city full of bad luck for her. However, today, it is extremely fascinating, and the realm of practice is even more important.


    "Congratulations."


    The night was cold and whispered, and he shook his head again. "The big floating dung is not as simple as you think. It is not enough to kill Shen Xuan."


    "I can''t shoot."


    After the meal, the night looked cold and looked at the white mountains and waters, and then said: "I am different from you, I must ensure that I can stay in Changling."


    "I understand." Bai Shanshui smiled slightly and said: "If I take the shot, I won''t even notice the water in your life. I know that it is not enough for me alone, so I will find the big lady of Gongsun''s family."


    "Let''s call her a long-term grandson, she owes me a life, my brother''s life." Bai Shanshui took a deep breath and said, "She can''t refuse me."


    The night turned cold and calm and turned and said: "I hope you can succeed."


    "How many people can stand opposite Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves?" Bai Shanshui laughed and laughed at himself. "If you can''t succeed in this way, then you can only use Changling as a grave and bury yourself here." Where."


    ......


    The heat has arrived, only a few minutes in the morning.


    There is a horse-drawn carriage outside the Moyuan Gate. There are very few practitioners passing by. The only part of the courtyard where the inhabitants of the Indus lived was opposite, but it became more and more lively and slowly became a vegetable market. .


    Wang Taixu came down from the carriage and looked at the bustling vegetable market there, and he could not help but shake his head.


    It is so easy to make such a high-cold place in the ink garden, and only such a teenager in the garden can do it.


    The ink garden has been in many times. At this time, many of the people in the garden who are responsible for daily life are also his cronies, but this time Wang Tai¡¯s face is extraordinarily dignified.


    He walked straight through the courtyard that can be seen at a glance, and walked into the small courtyard where Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue were living in the deepest part of the ink garden.


    When he saw Ding Ning waiting for himself, he frowned and said: "Lian Xinyi feels unsafe... What is it?"


    "After another day." Ding Ning looked at Wang Tai''s vain double eyes, and raised his head slightly and looked at the rising sun with some emotions, then slowly said: "I want you to go to the Yan Dynasty."


    Wang Taixu raised his eyebrows slightly, no words, just watching Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning slowly stated the contents of the dialogue between the blade and himself, including the words of the king who did not take the consent of Wang Taixu.


    After Ding Ning finished speaking, he looked at Wang Taixu and finally said: "This sounds like a transaction. I used you to exchange my interests, but you know that is not the case."


    "I will go and prepare."


    Wang Taixu¡¯s face could not see the extra expression. He looked at Ding Ning quietly and said: ¡°Since the letter is not safe, I will try to leave a person in Changling, although it will take several months to travel to Dayan. But it might be useful."


    Ding Ning also looked at him quietly and said: "After a farewell, I don''t know what will happen later."


    On the far street of Changling, there is a line that is leaving the Changling. The car is like a dragon. Many people along the way are cheering, and the various kinds of cakes and fresh melons are not desperately thrown into the chariot.


    There was a drum number that sounded immediately, accompanied by a vague cheer, even introduced to the ink garden, and passed into the ears of Wang Taixu and Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, said: "What is this sound?"


    Wang Taixu carefully discerned the direction and said: "It is Song Ren, the general of the Tiger Wolf North Army. He received a reward and will lead the army to go outside the gate. He was known for his brave martial arts before. He is good at night attack, and he is called the general of the night leopard general. It should be officially marching away from the city and the city is farewell."


    Ding Ning slightly indulged, "is the confidant of Liang Lian?"


    Wang Taimu nodded.


    "It seems that she has completely disappointed him." Ding Ning smiled faintly. "He should also leave Changling soon."


    In the eyes of Wang Taixu, there are some cold flames that are not usually there. He said: "He should have been seriously injured in the last battle against white mountains and waters."


    "Don''t think about handling this matter before leaving Changling. Since Zheng Shou does not want him to die, he just wants to send him elsewhere, even if he is seriously injured, he will not kill better than other times." Ding Ning saw what he meant, shook his head and said: "And your thoughts are his thoughts, and he will also think about dealing with things that make him unhappy before leaving Changling. You are different from me, I It is already a true disciple of the Shushan Swordsmanship, and you are only a river and lake, and killing you will not let Zheng sleeves be more disappointed with him, nor will he change the thing he left Changling itself, so you You must go earlier. When you take this time to retreat, you will only feel that you are avoiding disasters, and you will not think of you going to the Yan Dynasty."


    "You never said it before, so I will go very quickly."


    "The one I left is Bai Nanxi. His shoes are different from others, others can''t see them, but I believe you can see them."


    After speaking these two sentences to Ding Ning, Wang Taixu no longer has any stop, and turned and walked away.


    It takes a lot of time for a character like him to leave Changling.


    "Liang Lian is what you said, the man who sold Li Guanlan that year?"


    The long-term Sunshine is like the shadow of Ding Ning, but when Wang Taixu¡¯s figure disappeared into Ding¡¯s line of sight, she appeared behind Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning is very accustomed to this.


    He did not turn his head to see the long-term Sunshine, just nodded.


    The long-haired Sun looked at his back, but he seemed to see through his body. He said coldly: "Do you want to kill him before he left Changling?"


    Ding Ning did not deny, "If you are too far away, if you want to kill him, you don''t know what year and month."


    Long Sunshue heard the sound of his sorrow, saying: "But you just said that he is harder to kill than usual."


    Ding Ning sighed and said: "So I can only wait."


    "If there is an opportunity to appear."


    He turned around and looked at the long-haired Sun Xue who had no intention of talking. He said seriously: "I will kill the lady named after the first name because she is better to kill."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue was too familiar with Ding Ning. She saw some flashing light from his eyes. She knew that some plans were brewing in his mind.


    "Then keep waiting."


    "Wait for being killed, or killing."


    "I don''t want to wait any longer for a long time anyway."


    She said three sentences in a very different way in peace, and then she closed her lips and turned back to her bedroom.


    "Who wants to wait a long time?"


    Ding Ning sat down on the steps, silently looking at the direction of the distant voice, silently said to himself: "When it comes to waiting... no one will wait for me for a long time, there will be no painful waiting. ¡±


    He is somewhat difficult to understand, why the night policy is not yet in front of him.


    ......


    When he waited in Changling City, Zhang Yi rushed on the border of Qin and Chu.


    I don''t know why, the old dignitary who likes to wear a black shirt promises that Xian Fuzong will accept him as a disciple, but he has not made arrangements for him along the way. There is no formal customs clearance document. It is impossible for Daqin practitioners like him to wear it. Many of the capitals of the Chu dynasty went to the hinterland of the Yan Dynasty, which bordered the Chu Dynasty.


    When he walked around the Qin and Chu borders, after a few days of dining, he finally encountered a caravan.


    This caravan strictly does the right business, but it does not belong to the big business name. Therefore, it is impossible to compete with those who trade with Chu and trade in Chu, and it is impossible to make a living. Only human and time are used to exchange some meager profits. On the border, some tea and satin from Qindi were transported to the edge of the Yan Dynasty. At the same time, I also received some remuneration, and took some Yan people who wanted to return to the Yan Dynasty in Qin.


    Because this kind of caravan is too small, the Yan people brought back by the road are unlikely to be fugitives or other heavyweights. They are often only in the past, some veterans and servants who live in the Qin area, craftsmen and the like. There are no such powerful people in such a caravan. There are only some warriors who are good at using swords and arrows.


    Therefore, when Zhang Yi¡¯s identity as a practitioner was discovered, although he did not know what kind of practitioner Zhang Yi was, the caravan easily accepted Zhang Yi.


    After all, walking in the ridiculous borders, the possibility of encountering horse thieves is very small, but it may not encounter some soldiers who pretend to be horse thieves to fight the autumn wind, and even some legendary beasts.


    It is very uncomfortable to hurry in the heat, especially for some elderly elders who are physically weak.


    So on the early morning of this day, an old man who paid some compensation and brought the horse to the border of Yandi began to vomit.


    Although the leader of the caravan has arranged for him to travel the most docile horse, the old man still vomits.


    The unpleasant vomit in the summer not only covered the clothes in front of the old man, but also stained the saddles of the horses under the old man.


    Seeing such a picture, in addition to the leader of the caravan frowning and throwing him a piece of wet and cold cloth towel, the people around the old man could not help but hold their mouth and nose, try to avoid far away, but Zhang Yi is walking. Go up, comfort the old man''s back, and start to help the old man to wipe, feed him warm water.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 25： Respect for the elderly

    Compassion and compassion are the emotions that normal people will have. However, long-distance trek is full of dangers. Even some practitioners will always pay attention to their physical strength and spirit. No one wants to make extra-budgets and add more burdens to themselves.


    Looking at Zhang Yi and going to take care of the old man, most people in the caravan did not feel admired and ashamed, but instead showed a look of disapproval or sarcasm.


    Because they can all see that this old man is not just heatstroke or eating unclean food and causing such vomiting, but the body of the old man is too weak.


    The body is too weak, and this will happen repeatedly in the next long journey, and it may even be on the way to death.


    As long as you start to take care of you, it is naturally impossible to let go of it in the future. Taking care of this old man will become a matter of his own.


    The most important thing is that the old man¡¯s temper is still very weird. It is very likely that the Yan dynasty soldiers who were captured and detained in the battle with Daqin in the early years and forced to do many years of hard labor, in the words of the caravan The people in the family are extremely disrespectful, and they often rely on the old and the old, which is very unpleasant.


    Zhang Yi did not have any extra thoughts. If the elderly are unwell and need care, he will naturally be able to reach out and help him. This is as easy for him to eat as he is hungry and to drink water as much as he is thirsty.


    He did not reveal any unpleasant color because of the smell, and wiped the vomit that was contaminated on the chest of the old man with great care.


    I drank a few mouthfuls of warm water. This man was wearing a gray robe, his face was dry and his hair was dry. It seemed that the old man with some dead grass on his head could breathe normally, and he gasped. However, the water twitched in the belly and between the chest. However, it was another trouble, not to mention that Zhang Yi was helping him to wipe, and directly vomited again and again.


    With Zhang Yi¡¯s cultivation at this time, even if the old man is a practitioner of the same level, he stabbed a sword at this time. Even if the two were so close, he was able to respond in time, but he was helping one hand. The old man¡¯s back, because he was afraid that the action was too intense, caused the old man to fall from immediately, so he just closed his hand and turned his body slightly, so that his sleeve and body robes were splashed. The vomit of the elderly.


    Even so, Zhang Yi¡¯s heart has no disgusting emotions.


    What he didn''t think of was that the old man was angry and looked at the water bladder in his hand. He screamed with a clear accent. "I am so sad in my stomach, you still feed me water. Are you swearing that I am not enough?"


    Hearing the anger of the old man, the caravans around him who had already avoided it were all frowning. I thought that this old man was totally unclear.


    Zhang Yi was also awkward, but there was no anger. Instead, she slightly apologized and said softly: "The vomiting is too powerful and it is easy to lose water. In this sweltering heat, the body is more vulnerable."


    The old man was retching a few more times, and the voices in the abdomen and throat made the people who were quietly looking around and feeling the road feel a little uncomfortable. However, the old man sneered again, using a very unclear words: "If this is the case, you should find me herbal water or light salt water. Why is this cold and not hot water!"


    The tone of the old man made many people around him angry. However, Zhang Yi was born without any angry emotions. He groaned and said: "Husband is right."


    "I will clean you first, then I will help you flush the salt water."


    He said this sentence apologetically, and then helped the old man to wipe the robe and the saddle under him.


    Looking at Zhang Yi¡¯s attitude, the old man¡¯s face is slightly stiff. However, his physical discomfort is that he does not have any good mood. He makes a meaningless and ambiguous voice from his throat. He turns his head and does not look at Zhang Yi. .


    The Qin people, especially the Qin people in the Guanzhong and Changling areas, are soft and not hard. They have little ability to tolerate those who are not used to it. Looking at the reaction of the old man, Luo Zhongjing, the leader of the caravan, a four More than ten years old, the body is solid, the hair is cut very short, and a man with a scar on his left cheek suddenly has a slight squint and sneer. He said: "It¡¯s good or bad, so do it, why bother him, is this? In the past few decades, we have fewer Yan people killed by the Qin people?"


    I heard this saying that the old man with a dull eyelid was suddenly angry because of his physical weakness. He said: "You have collected my money. Are you Qin people who are not faithful?"


    Luo Zhongjing looked directly at the old man and sneered: "I need to return the money to you now, will you leave it here?"


    The old man looked white and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Zhang Yi smiled a bit at Luo Zhongjing and whispered: "After all, the old man is respectful."


    Luo Zhongjing sneered: "I think it is old and disrespectful."


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. The caravan leader turned his head very simply. The voice was cold and cold: "I just waited for a meeting, my husband is very human, I am naturally respectful, I also want to rely on it." The strength of the husband is only that this person has insults to me in the words of Daqin. Now, regardless of whether it is good or bad, I am really difficult to be a master. If the husband reads him to be old, he wants to take more care, then everything about him will be We have nothing to do."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s heart was bitter, and the old man¡¯s face was grayer, but he couldn¡¯t bear it. He just hesitated and nodded.


    Luo Zhongjing¡¯s look no longer has any obvious changes. It is only intentionally or unintentionally that the distance between him and the rest of the caravan and the old man is farther away.


    Seeing that the rest of the caravan was naturally separated, the arrogant arrogance of the old man who was born in Yandi disappeared a lot, and it seemed even more suffocating. It was only between the eyes, and Zhang Yi, who was always on his side, looked at her eyes. It is always indifferent and unhappy.


    ......


    The twilight grew thicker and the line of sight gradually became blocked. Under the leadership of the experienced caravan leader, the caravan camped on a gentle **** and buried the stove for cooking.


    Knowing that the caravans had already rejected the old man in their hearts, Zhang Yi set up a tent at a few feet away from the outermost position of the caravan, and took some mosquito-repellent herbs around him, scattered outside the account.


    Looking at Zhang Yi¡¯s care for the elderly in this Yandi, most of the caravans could not understand. However, based on the awe of a practitioner, after the meal was cooked, someone sent two copies to Zhang Yi¡¯s camp. prior to.


    The food on the way to the caravan is naturally very simple. The staple food is only the dried sweet potato, and the leeks are some meat dumplings cooked with dried meat and wild vegetables.


    "I want to drink meat soup, not potato."


    Looking at the food that was sent to the front, the Yandi old man who had been resting for a long time showed a hegemonic and unreasonable side. He directly pulled a food box full of meat soup, and then poured another meat soup into it. In the food box in his hand, he drank himself.


    Zhang Yi''s first brow wrinkled, but not angry, just worried: "Your spleen and stomach is very weak, you can only eat less, so eating meat is not good."


    The Yandi old man did not seem to hear Zhang Yi¡¯s words at all. After drinking all the meat soup in his food box, he turned and chilled: "You are Qin, I am a Yan, why do you want Do you help me? Who knows what your heart is... But no matter what you think, I advise you to rest in peace. I don¡¯t have any extra money, just thinking about dying and dying in my homeland, just follow you Qin. The man¡¯s caravan is guilty.¡±


    "Husband is misunderstood." Zhang Yi looked at the indifferent old man, and sincerely said: "Respecting the old and respecting the old is just the duty."


    "There is no free meal in the world."


    The old man sneered and said: "Since you say that respecting the old is your duty, then I am very uncomfortable now. I want to have hot water to take a shower. I think they are a little afraid of you. I think you will It is a rare practitioner. It is not impossible to get some hot water to make a bath. You should also understand that in my physical condition, there is no hot water bath, I am afraid that it will produce poisonous sores. It is inevitable to die on this way. ¡±


    Zhang Yi glanced at the old man and was not angry, but he felt that the old man said it was a fact.


    He looked around and looked around, then nodded and said: "So please ask my husband for a while."


    "What is he going to do?"


    The caravan was puzzled and looked at Zhang Yi, who was busy.


    They saw Zhang Yi borrowed the iron pot from the horse to cook the soup and began to boil water. Then he went to a hard rock on the **** and began to move the sword.


    Between the Jianguang flashes, large chunks of stones fly.


    After the water in the wok boils, Zhang Yi first pours the filtered cold water into the dug stone pit, and then pours hot water.


    After trying the water temperature, he went to the old man.


    At this time, all the caravans finally reacted, spent so much effort, and even used the precious real yuan for the practitioners, actually to serve the old man to bathe.


    "Is there a problem with his brain?"


    Luo Zhongjing, the leader of the caravan, couldn¡¯t help but screamed out.


    Chapter 25: Respecting the Old:


    ...

 v4 Chapter 26： Important

    Even a strong practitioner can quickly settle into practice, but the process of transforming the body''s five gas and heaven and earth into a real element also takes a lot of time. Especially in places where it is possible to be attacked by horse thieves, soldiers or beasts at any time, it is naturally impossible for a general practitioner to waste the true elements and always keep the real elements in his body in a very abundant state.


    Luo Zhongjing, the head of the caravan, is not a practitioner, but he has seen many practitioners fighting. Therefore, with the picture of Zhang Yi¡¯s sword and stone, he can also confirm that Zhang Yi is not the kind of waste that can be wasted.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi¡¯s behavior at this time is naturally very stupid.


    However, it is different for Zhang Yi.


    Just as in the Shushan Sword Club, many people seem to have meaningless things, but Zhang Yi is more important than his life.


    Because of this, he is his own, is Zhang Yi.


    In the old man to remove the clothes into the bath | excellent | excellent | small | say | more | new | most | fast | before, he also carefully tried the water temperature, and even picked some from the surrounding can be on rheumatism, rash and sores A herb with a certain effect is placed in the water.


    He even began to clean the clothes changed by the old man, and after cleaning, used the precious real yuan to shake off all the water vapor in the clothes, making the old man''s gray robe clean as new.


    Looking at his gentle posture, watching the old man clean as a new robe, the unpleasant breath is no longer in the nose, I do not know why, even before can not help but anger over Zhang Yi''s caravan leader Luo Zhongjing Silenced, my heart gave birth to a different kind of emotion.


    Like a bathing hot spring for a long time, the old man who put on clean clothes sent a satisfying embarrassment from the throat. However, he still did not thank Zhang Yi, but he just got into the account and quickly fell asleep.


    Zhang Yi checked the camp and determined that the bleak mountain wind was not the face of the old man, which ignited a fire near the crater where the old man had previously bathed.


    When the wood was turned into red charcoal, there was no more pungent smell of fireworks. Zhang Yi was very solemn and careful to take out the swordsmanship of the handwritten book of Bai Lisu Xue from the chest and began to seriously understand.


    The sword on this sword is extremely lonely. It is like the ice ridge in the highest point on the highest peak of Mount Lu. It makes him unable to bear the tingling of the eyes at this time. Wear it like a chill.


    This kind of sword meaning is inconsistent with his gentle and refined character, but it is for him that this sword represents the recognition and appreciation of Lushan Jianzong. This is a great glory, but also a heavy weight. So he will definitely try his best to learn this sword.


    With true respect and gratitude, instead of competing with this sword, he will be more quickly integrated into the period, just like following the footsteps of Bai Lisu Snow, and his mind is immersed in a sharp stroke.


    If the Shoushan Jianzong practitioner who was ordered to pass his swordsmanship clearly knew the state of his practice, he would certainly be deeply shocked by the progress of his practice.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s mind wandered as the sword passed the stroke of the pen. Unconsciously, he forgot the passage of time and even forgot the environment at that time, forgetting the original meaning of the words on the sword.


    His mind was empty and swept away with the pen, like a mountain breeze between the canyons, like a meteor in the sky, like a fish suddenly jumped out of the water, splashed after the waves disappeared.


    These pens slammed into a handle and the sword jumped vigorously, turning into traces of mysterious mystery in his perception.


    Everything is so smooth and smooth.


    In fact, this sword was exiled, and it was as arrogant as the ice-like sword in the top of the mountain. It only represented the personal mood and disposition of Bai Lisu Xue. It was only the appearance of this sword. It is not the true meaning of this sword.


    The true meaning of this sword is that the heart of the sword is clear, and it is a matter of course.


    What many people tell you is not the truth.


    Only the truth that you take for granted after you hear it is your true truth.


    The true gentleman is not dyed by foreign objects and will not violate his own path.


    When he does things and uses swords, he will combine the truth of this sword, and he will use the sword of course.


    If Zhang Yi is just like the hypocrisy of Changling, the things he does are not the same as what he thinks in his heart. Even with such a sword, it is impossible to comprehend the true meaning.


    So Bai Lisu Snow picked a correct sword and selected the right person.


    When consciousness followed the smooth strokes of the pen, until the last stroke of the sky rushed to the sky, Zhang Yi only felt that the body was light, as if the whole soul jumped out of the heavens and rushed to the sky, overlooking his body.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and novel, and it is hard to fear.


    Zhang Yi woke up, he was shocked that his clothes had been soaked in dew, the sky in the distance had been white, and silently passed.


    All those sharp pens disappeared into his sea like a tidal wave. However, when these pens retreated toward one place, they left a trace on the beach, and a clear sword appeared in his mind. .


    He realized a sword.


    He began to understand the first sword in this sword.


    Awkwardly screaming, his heart seemed to have a sudden passage in the depths. However, the big eyes that made him instantly confused were that he felt some rapid fluctuations in front of him, but he did not feel it. Anything is out of the air, and even the real elements in his body are not losing another point.


    A very smooth and comfortable feeling, but it immediately filled his body.


    At this time, the old Yandi in the camp also turned over and woke up.


    His turbid eyes became crystal clear at this moment, as if the volatility that had just fluctuated in front of Zhang Yi gathered in his eyes.


    But only in the next moment, his eyes became turbid again.


    "I want to drink."


    Then he directly yelled at Zhang Yi with a bad tone.


    When I heard the call from the old man, Zhang Yi didn''t think much about putting a small scroll of sheepskin and coming to the old man''s account.


    "I want to drink hot water, don''t warm it."


    The old man seemed to think that he was not coming fast enough, and he said with anger.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Yi did not say much, but turned to the pace of the caravan station is a little faster.


    ......


    The oriental lighted the white belly. When Ye Wennan woke up and walked out of the hut where he lived, he found a handsome man with a brow eyebrow star next to the carriage of the Jianshan Jianzong at the entrance of the ink garden.


    Ye Nan is a teenager who is not afraid of strong enemies or even fears of death. However, when he sees this handsome man, he still feels nervous and restrained and still feels awe.


    Because this handsome man is a handsome sword.


    For a long time, the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan have always been regarded as the strongest existence of the Shushan Jianzong except for the Baili Su Xue.


    Even many practitioners in the seven realms do not understand why the swords and swords in Fujian and Taiwan can be so fast. Why can his swords and people break through the common sense and get out several times faster than the flying swords of the general practitioners.


    Yantai Guanjian did not talk to the Shaomen who sat on the mat on the bench, but he did not rush into the park. It seemed that he was just waiting for the sunrise quietly.


    Ye Frame Nan has seen the swords in Fujian and Taiwan at the time of the sword meeting, but I don¡¯t know why, even at that time, he did not feel that the swords of the Taiwanese swords are so solemn and serious today.


    Although there are no complicated etiquettes and procedures, the Fujian-Taiwan sword is just standing there quietly, waiting for the sunrise, but the leaf frame Nan is clearly aware that something big is happening.


    Sunrise in the East, sprinkling thousands of golden light, the sky is completely bright.


    The leaf frame was staring at him, only to see that the body of the sword was plated with a layer of gold.


    Then, the sword of the Taiwanese sword was gentle and distant to him, and then he bowed to Shao¡¯s murder.


    Then a soft breath emerged from his body, making his body extra clean, and even the finest dust on the jade robes was blown dry.


    Then stepping on the sword and walking into the ink garden. R1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 27： It turned out to be like this

    Ye frame Nan does not know that the Mingtai Mingjian has arrived in the ink garden early, but it is the meaning of officially entering the ink garden after sunrise.


    However, Ding Ning knows.


    When he knew the coming of the sword, he would bathe and change clothes, put on a clean new dress, and wait quietly for the sunrise.


    The reason why it is so solemn is that this big event is bigger for him than anyone else.


    This means his new life.


    From the first day of his practice in Changling City, he had to get the sacred **** of the Shushan sect, otherwise everything would be meaningless, and only waiting for him would die.


    The continuation of the **** of the gods is the highest school of the ancestral martial arts. It is a symbol of the whole sect. It carries a certain sacred meaning. Such a method is given to a disciple to learn, how can it be as if it is unclear? Are the rats sneaking in the dark?


    "You already know why I am coming?"


    Yantai Guanjian, who was slowly entering the park, looked at Ding Ning, who was waiting for his cleanliness. He first gave a gift to Ding Ning, and then asked gently.


    Ding Ning nodded, and some whispered softly asked: "Wang Taixu has already gone?"


    Yantai Guanjian looked at him, and his eyes showed some undisguised appreciation. He said: "He has already set off to Yan."


    Ding Ning regained his calmness in an instant, looked up at him and whispered: "I don''t mean to go to the Jianshan Jianzong Sword Tower, how can you directly bring you directly here?"


    "Yushan Jianzong only pays attention to the rules, but does not pay attention to the festival. It can make a big man like Changling listen to you, we are very surprised at your ability." Yantai Guanjian looked at him and said: "I thought One thing that is difficult to do is so easy to solve in your hands, but thinking that you don''t have much time, the Sovereign decided to let me bring this book directly here."


    Ding Ning no longer speaks.


    He stood upright, although there was no extra etiquette, but he waited for the passage of the sword of the Taiwanese sword with the most solemn appearance.


    Inner respect is more important than ritual.


    Yantai Guanjian is more satisfied with Ding Ning.


    He didn''t talk anymore, just took out a blue jade box from his sleeve, held it in both hands, and handed it to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s hands caught, even if the jade box is small, like the rectangular box with the expensive folding fan in Changling City, there is not much weight, but his hands are still unstoppable and tremble.


    "If you finish reading it, give it to Shao Shishu outside the door."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at Ding Ning''s trembling hands and thought it was a normal reaction to his excitement. He patted Ding Ning''s shoulder and then gently said: "This technique is really difficult to comprehend, so you have to hurry. time."


    After the meal, Yantai Guanjian looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and said: "If you have anything difficult to do, you can tell me, I will help you."


    Ding Ning¡¯s mouth showed a sorrowful smile. He thought about it and said, ¡°Guarantee Wang Taixu and the safety of my uncle Li Daoji, and... guarantee the old man¡¯s scenery.¡±


    Listening to Ding Ning''s request, Wutai Guanjian nodded, and said: "You don''t have to worry about these things, you just need to practice with peace of mind."


    Ding Ning is a salute.


    Yantai Guanjian looked at Ding Ning, and his eyes were all looking forward to the color. He and the net glaze and other people had the same view. He had a strong confidence in Ding Ning''s ability to realize the continuation of the gods.


    ......


    When peace is not the same, when the sword is on the stage, the long-term shallow snow does not appear behind him like a shadow everywhere.


    Ding Ning knows this because the long-haired Sun Xue is too proud and stubborn.


    Many years ago, that person could not get the opportunity to enter the Shaoshan Jianzong, and he could not make up for some of the defects in his practice. Although Sun Xuexue never showed any meaning to Ding Ning, Ding Ning was very clear. In her heart, she can never forgive °ÙÀïËØÑ©.


    Because in her opinion, the person did not get the sacred god, but also one of the important reasons for the death of the entry into the country and the death of Changling.


    Although she can''t forgive that person as well.


    But this is her love and hate.


    Therefore, she would not look at the sacred **** of the Shushan sect, even if it is one of the most brilliant exercises in the world.


    Ding Ning walked into his bedroom in the deepest courtyard.


    The leaves of a eucalyptus outside the window scattered the morning sun into a lot of tiny spots. This banyan tree was moved from the garden outside this small courtyard several days ago. Although the time of the move was wrong, it was alive. It is very good, filled with fresh vitality, so that the small courtyard that has been scented in the past is completely lively.


    Ding Ning looked at the cyan jade box placed on the purple-red table and was silent for a long time.


    Indeed, if that person got this practice many years ago, perhaps many things would not happen at all.


    He may go straight into the peak of the Eight Realms early, and even step into the Jiujing.


    The power of detachment will make Yuanwu and many people give up their later ideas.


    Yuan Wu will still become the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, but still will follow the advice of that person as before.


    The Bashan swordfield will not disappear and will become even stronger.


    Zheng sleeves will not show a cold and ruthless side, and will become the gentle wife of that person.


    Many people will not die.


    Above the Weihe River, between the mountains and the waters of Bashan, when the bananas are raining in the night, the small buildings in the bamboo forest will be filled with laughter and happy songs everywhere.


    Others will stand at the head of the boat down the river, drunk and try to pick up the moon in the river.


    All of this may be different.


    Is this really perfect?


    Many people, that person will never see through, many things, that person will never understand.


    The cyan jade box is quietly lying under the sparse light, and it has not been opened yet, but Ding Ning seems to have seen two different lives.


    Ding Ning''s emotions are gradually calm.


    He reached out and opened the cyan jade box without any effort.


    Without wind, his sleeves hunted.


    There is a thin book in the blue jade box.


    Each page seems to be woven with silk thread made of sapphire, but the sapphire is hard and brittle. How to make the silk thread is so soft, but it also shows that this is sapphire, which is extraordinary. .


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and even flew up the hair.


    This thin green book exudes a vigorous atmosphere in the world, like a fountain.


    The habit of his practice is to start from the big part, first to understand the general idea, the details are not difficult to scrutinize.


    Therefore, he did not have the urgency to realize where the strength of these heavens and the earth came from. In the end, how many different elements flowed in the air with the invisible runes, but directly took out this thin book and turned it over. .


    There are a lot of transparent light on the cyan page, just like the luster of a drop of crystal water drops, but each transparent glossy shape is a sword shape.


    Not deliberate.


    Ding Ning''s perception in the moment is all indulged in the cyan page and these transparent luster.


    He is like standing in a sapphire world.


    There are a lot of transparent long swords pointing in different directions outside his body, each handle is taller than his body.


    He began to look at each of the transparent swords and slowly began to walk in the world of perception.


    He passed through these floating transparent swords.


    These transparent long swords did not move, but they began to grow longer and bigger, and they extended endlessly in the direction indicated.


    Most of the transparent long swords are thorny to the sky, exuding the unspeakable loneliness. With the endless extension, these transparent long swords seem to pierce the sky completely, breaking through the boundaries of day and night.


    The transparent long sword began to shine, just as there are countless stars falling through the pierced space, and it seems that these transparent swords have become starlight.


    Each transparent sword is a star in itself.


    Ding Ning''s breath did not change anything.


    Even the long-term Sun Xue, who was in the same small courtyard as him, did not feel any change in his body.


    However, on his skin, he is actually shining a lot of silver spots.


    Ding Ning raised his head in the world of perception.


    He was infinitely stunned with infinite emotion, and even whispered with a trace of sadness. "It turned out to be the case."


    ...

 v4 Chapter 28： Return of destiny

    It is only a matter of the realm of the mystery of the body and the surrounding world, and it is a certain realm. Many principles are common.


    For practitioners who have experience of practice that is unimaginable to ordinary people, many things only need to know the method.


    Just like the lines running around the world, they all know the existence of those lines, unlike the average practitioners, and they don''t even know where those lines are.


    They only need to know the method, just need to know which lines are useful, just need to know how to touch those lines.


    Or use the most appropriate words to describe, in the past many years, countless excellent to the extreme practitioners, are constantly trying to use different orders, different strengths to dial those lines, to test the reaction.


    Most of them have not succeeded, because the process of this temptation is also related to luck. However, a small number of people have finally tried out powerful exercises, and there are many shocking chapters left behind.


    For the practitioners who practice the same experience as those who are even higher than those who are even higher, the such a shocking chapter is only a direct omission of the process of blind temptation.


    In the eyes of anyone in the Swords of Mount Lushan, Ding Ning is still only a sneak peek, and needs to clarify those simple runes, as well as some things to be expressed in this text without any words, and related worlds. Both the vitality and the line need a long time.


    Because even before the ancestors of the Shaoshan Jianzong, many of the geniuses who had reached the seven realms, spent a half-life time, did not understand all the true meaning of the sacred god.


    However, everyone will not think that the continued **** is only a door for Ding Ning.


    He just pushed the door easily in this early morning just like a light push.


    It took only a few moments to open the door. However, it was a long time since I saw the god, and it took many years.


    What makes him feel the most at the moment is that the most noble hostess, Zheng Zong, in the depths of the palace, is not likely to see this supreme book of Lushan Jianzong, otherwise she will definitely notice this practice and her repair. Some commonalities and commonalities of the exercises will surely get or destroy this practice at all costs.


    If it wasn''t for the same time that the man and Bai Lisu had a bad relationship with each other, they would not be allowed to enter the Songshan ancestors.


    If that person can enter the Lushan Jianzong, Zheng Zong can also enter the Lushan Jianzong with him, so that he can also see this practice, then what will happen?


    So this is fate.


    The most speculative is fate.


    Ding Ning breathed deeply, his eyes changed from sentimental to quiet again.


    He slowly rolled the sapphire into a box.


    At the moment when he covered this sapphire box, the spirit no longer sprang from the sacred god. He had been swaying in the fluttering hair, but at this time, the stalk of his waist was not The trembling stopped.


    The real element in his body began to flow.


    At the end of the end of the remnant sword, countless silk swords began to shine slightly. At the moment when there were countless tiny white flowers in the same way as usual, the tip of the silk was beginning to shine, just as there was a starlight.


    The five gases in Ding Ning''s body have been abnormally turbulent.


    The five gas in the five internal organs is like a boiling steamer, and his five internal organs are like the water in the steamer, constantly drying up.


    When the water is dry, the pot is cracked, and the five internal organs are at the time of decay.


    At this time, the five gas in the sea of ??Ding Ning, but it burned fiercely.


    The burning produces a higher temperature, which makes the five gases more violent, and the water in these "pots" will soon be evaporated.


    However, when these burning five gases collide and compress in a small space in an instant, there are countless silvery lights generated at very high temperatures, just as numerous real small stars are formed in explosions and combustion.


    The stars that floated away from the vast world outside the body began to shake.


    As those little silver stars are constantly compressing in Ding Ning''s body, like magnets, the appeal to these faint stars is getting bigger and bigger.


    In countless invisible lines, the stars of the same nature as these silver stars are naturally absorbed, such as countless invisible rains that continue to infiltrate his body.


    Five gas is still forced out from the five internal organs, and constantly burning, but the stars that are constantly coming from all directions are more than these burning five gas.


    Therefore, the water in the "pot" in his body did not evaporate, but slowly increased.


    The dry meridians and flesh and blood in his body are infiltrated, slowly becoming rich and full of vitality.


    This is the real feeling of getting out of death and getting a new life.


    The countless small silkworms hidden in the deepest part of his body also suffered from rain and dew, and became moisturized and suddenly jubilant.


    The faint yellow flame that jumped like a figure in Wang Yuxi, the man in his arms, seemed to have sensed something, and there was unprecedented madness.


    Ding Ning''s eyes were closed, but the eyelashes could not help but tremble.


    He was shocked.


    This is the speed of practice that even his unimaginable practice.


    The nine dead silkworms and the continuation of the gods have already shown an amazing effect. At this time, the effect of Wang Yuxi is actually stronger than usual!


    As time went by, the real elements in his body, such as the trickle, became more and more powerful, and gradually began to flow like a small river.


    The five internal organs that were originally dried up are beginning to be like springs that have accumulated a lot of clear water.


    Even if he intended to suppress it, he was able to break through the four realities when he was at the Shushan Sword Society. He was seriously injured and didn¡¯t have much time to practice. However, what shocked him was that the feeling of the four-level middle level was not far away. .


    ......


    "Many destiny, gathered in the Changling."


    In the depths of the quiet palace, in the Queen''s study, the Queen Zheng sleeves stood in front of the Ling Lian pool, watching the aura of the imperfections on the innocent Ling Lian, the face of the surname standing in front of the head. The palace lady said slowly: "As early as when Daqin destroyed Han, the world already had this saying. Because the brightest stars in the sky are always above the Changling, in the past many years, the time The land has always been confirmed by such a statement. My Daqin, Guanzhong eight hundred miles of fertile soil, has been in good weather for years, and has never suffered from natural disasters. I was most worried about Zhao in the past, and the former Zhao Dynasty was both destroyed and Chu Yanqi was suffering from me. Don''t worry, all you need to worry about is Changling''s own business."


    "There must be power, others will be afraid."


    "But just like the rules of the Shaoshan Jianzong, let people feel that you have rules, but also let people see that as long as the talents of Daqin, you will give in and tolerate, so that everyone will naturally take Daqin as the most important. ¡±


    "Everything is in the clear, everyone will only feel that I am bossy, but there will not be many other ideas."


    After the Queen finished these words, he really looked up and looked at the surnamed palace lady. He said: "As for your fear of Ding Ning''s talent, I am afraid that after he has been renewed, he will practice faster, and one day he will really challenge. You kill you, I can only tell you, since these things you are doing for me, I naturally will not let him have the opportunity to challenge you, will not let such things happen. As for the continued gods...fall in his In the hands, it is more easy to obtain from his hands than the sword tower that exists in the sword of the mountain." The surnamed palace lady is not as fearful as the rest of the queen, she nodded quietly and said: "I understand It is."


    "The only thing that makes you really scared in these years is this wine shop boy."


    Looking at the courtesy of the reverent tribute, the Queen smiled slightly and said: "I am more and more interested in this boy."


    The surnamed palace lady hangs her head a little lower, and she wants to admit that fear is always better than the real death.


    "Many destiny, gathered in Changling, but who is the one who really gets the fate, but not necessarily."


    The figure of the surnamed palace lady disappeared into the cold temple, and the faint smile on the queen''s face disappeared, and the absolute indifference was restored in the depths of the eye.


    She said indifferently, suddenly the body was a slight shock, frowning and looking up to the upper patio.


    When her eyes touched the blue sky, the perception was already falling into the farther starry sky.


    In the past many years, those cold stars are like her own unique playthings. No one can touch the stars that she can''t touch.


    However, at this time, she clearly felt that there was a slight change in the spirit of the stars between the heavens and the earth, but it was only where the change came from, and why it changed, but she could not grasp it.


    Even at this moment, she thought it was her own illusion. R1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 29： Complete

    The carriage is getting farther and farther away from Changling, and the outline of the majestic Changling is gradually invisible.


    Wang Taixu opened the curtain of the car and looked back at Changling. There was not much emotion in his eyes.


    He didn''t even say goodbye to Ding Ning.


    Because for him, the important thing is not to say goodbye, but to reunite.


    The team stopped at a ferry.


    A driver who helped Wang Taixu to drive to the car began to go to the end of the team''s carriage, ready to rest. However, most people in the team are puzzled that they will soon start boarding, but no one will take over the driver.


    At this time, a man in black walked down from a large ship leaning against the shore.


    He went straight to the carriage of Wang Taixu, and a pair of exceptionally stable hands held the reins on the head of Wang Taixu.


    He is very skilled at doing this because he was originally a driver of Wang Taixu.


    The man with two porters dressed up in the shadow of a warehouse on the dockside, sitting back against the wall.


    They seem to be exhausted and sleepy. The bamboo poles and ropes used to pick things are casually resting, but they are always watching the team where Wang Taixu is.


    Seeing the black man who came down from the boat, the eyes of the two porters dressed as unconsciously glimpsed.


    At this time, the men dressed by the two porters suddenly felt something, and they looked up.


    The team of Wang Taixu has already begun to board the ship.


    This is a merchant ship that is open to navigation overseas. At this time, on the deck of the bow, I do not know when a young man looks young.


    Young just feels, just think that person is full of energy.


    However, the man is a blind man.


    Although his eyes were squatting, he never moved, and he did not react to the surrounding light and everything.


    But this is probably the most terrible scorpion under the sun.


    Because of the perception of the man dressed by the two porters, the young nephew is like a huge stove.


    The raging fire is like a thorough burning and burning of the bow of the armored ship that he stands on.


    A man with a porter looks down first.


    Another man beside him also bowed his head and whispered: "General Cui, what should we do?"


    The man he called General Cui was very cold: "Nature does not have to do anything, otherwise it is to die."


    "Is it a man of Zhao Jianhao?"


    The man next to him was unwilling, whispered: "Do you want to tell the supervisor?"


    "This is just the private enmity of General Liang. You must not forget how we were expelled from Changling." The man known as General Cui sneered: "Since it is impossible to solve them, the people of Zhao Jianhao are always the enemy of Zheng sleeve. The more powerful the enemy, the better. What''s more, the other party has left Changling, and then telling Ji Tiansi what is the point?"


    The man beside him did not seem to fully agree with his words, silent for a moment, saying: "What are they going to do overseas?"


    "Boating a ship overseas does not mean going overseas." The man, known as General Cui, sneered: "They can get off the boat at any time, bypassing many levels, and then it is impossible to catch them." Where are they going to do with Changling? What do we have to do with us? We are going to the barbaric land of the South Vietnamese border, and we are afraid that we need to consider our own problems."


    "It should be two soldiers."


    When the horse-drawn carriage of Wang Taixu was firmly controlled, the traces of the martyr who had disappeared in Changling for a long time were facing the king in the carriage: "Will you kill them?"


    His voice is still full of respect for Wang Taixu, but compared with before, it is full of an indescribable sense of firmness and strength, so that people do not need to doubt his ability.


    "It should be the general of General Liang Liangliang. I am afraid that most people in Changling, including the Queen, will still look down on him." Wang Taixu squinted and shook his head, saying: "You don''t need extra-budgets." ¡±


    Jing Mozong hangs his head and stops talking. It seems that nothing has happened.


    The young scorpion on the deck did not care for the two practitioners who pretended to be porters. He didn¡¯t know where to look at the empty, but he went to a sloppy vegetable in the usual cloth and sitting in the corner of the bow. And middle-aged cooks who kill fish.


    "Can you get along with each other?"


    He walked over the side of the middle-aged cook who seemed to be responsible for the ship''s kitchen. He said softly: "Do not disclose the relationship between me and Wang Taixu to the Shaoshan Jianzong, or wait for the ship to leave, I Just kill the sword."


    The movement of the middle-aged cook did not stop. She skillfully killed the fish, took off the internal organs, and prepared to throw it to a black cat lying in the shadow not far away. At the same time, she spit out a simple word: "No."


    The young nephew did not seem to feel her presence, and did not stop to go to the cabin, but his voice was still introduced into the middle-aged cook''s ear, but the voice changed from absolute killing to a gentle request. "Can you stay? I like to eat fish."


    The middle-aged cook did not respond, but simply took the white fish gill out of the internal organs that were ready to be discarded.


    ......


    The waters of this river connected by the Weihe River are constantly swaying, and the deepest waves of the Changling Great Floating Water are also rippling, and there are also many white foams.


    Listening to the suppressed snoring in the cell in front, Lin boiled the wine and looked up a bit, and the long hair like water fell out of countless water lines. He did not agree with the faint smile, said: "My hope for survival comes from the fact that I know that there are nine dead silkworms in Changling. The nine dead silkworms mean that my enemy will be afraid. I think the enemy is still fearful no matter how strong. I am very happy. But you, where is your hope coming from?"


    After a long time, the snoring in the cell was gone, and there was some vague voice: "My previous life was just to die. Since I was saved again, then I have to live well."


    Lin boiled and smiled: "It seems to be a bit insincere."


    The voice of the cell disappeared for a long time before I thought about it: "She will appear in front of me. Even if I can''t save me, she will die in front of me. I am waiting for her."


    "Interesting reasons."


    Lin Boiled wine smiled happily and said seriously: "I will wait with you."


    Just on the cold stone steps not far from the two cells, Shen Xuan, a shadow, listened to the dialogue between the two.


    For many years in the past, he just couldn''t open the mouth of a person who cooked wood.


    However, now there is one more young man named.


    ......


    At night, the water in the ditch on the edge of the quiet courtyard is also swaying.


    There is no longer a white mist in front of the body of Bai Shanshui.


    A drop of crystal water droplets glimpsed in front of her body as she breathed, and then gave people a feeling of heavier and heavier.


    Looking at such a picture, the night policy knows that Bai Shanshui has been repaired as much as possible, and has taken a big step forward in the realm, becoming more terrible than before. She has also felt the heart of the white mountains and waters.


    However, she still shook her head and said: "There is a practitioner of the Laoshan Jianzong outside the ink garden. It will not be worse than the sword on the platform. It is like a gatehouse and stays outside the ink garden."


    Bai Shanshui is very clear that it will not be worse than the Yantai Guanjian. If it is already in the ink garden, she may be sure that the hidden atmosphere will not be discovered by this practitioner. However, when this practitioner is like a concierge, he is in the ink garden. In addition, anyone who wants to enter the ink garden cannot escape his eyes and ears.


    Her brow squinted slightly, thought for a moment, then seriously looked at the night and asked coldly: "Have he seen you?"


    Night policy looked at her coldly and said: "Do you want to pretend that I am going in?"


    Bai Shanshui nodded and said: "As long as you help me, you can go in."


    "Do you think this is cruel?"


    The night policy turned cold and turned to look at her. "You have to go there to hide, but you have never thought about it. I have been waiting here for so long. Now I am going to see... but you can go." I can not go?"


    Bai Shanshui naturally knows how much emotions and dangers there are.


    Her face gradually disappeared, and then she was deeply greeted by the night, and said: "Please wait for the night to complete."


    "Help me play this show well. Go at noon, you must come back here."


    The night said cold and indifferent: "I just want to kill the individual."


    ...

 v4 Chapter 30： Old things, not me who killed you

    Summer afternoon is the most sleepy time of the day.


    A corner guard will walk down the turret and walk slowly along the wide lane.


    There is nothing to follow alongside him. Some sergeants and lower-level officials around the turret are moving with his shadow, but no one thinks that peace is different.


    This turret will be the same as the rest of the turrets. It is the highest official around this turret, but compared with the rest of the turrets who have outstanding achievements, his cultivation and past are extremely mediocre. Most sergeants don''t even know why he can be the keeper here.


    The life in Mufeng is also very monotonous. His residence is not far from the turret. During the rest of the day, he will form a regular law, return to the residence for half an hour, and then return to the turret.


    Mu Fengfeng is also used to leaving in the eyes of these sergeants and lower-level officials. I think that these sergeants and lower-level officials are puzzled, and his mouth often has some self-deprecating meaning.


    He certainly knows why he is the keeper of this turret.


    In the dozens of turrets in Changling, the turret he guarded is located in the central part of Changling, which seems to be the center. However, it is one of the least important areas. When there is any wind and grass in this turret, I am afraid that the turrets elsewhere have already been discovered.


    So this is the most ruthless thing.


    The least thing means safety and no responsibility, it also means boredom.


    So he even raised a dog like many of the ladies in Changling.


    This dog is an ordinary black dog, but it is quite spiritual, very clever and lovable. An important reason for returning to the home at this time is to help the black dog prepare some food and water and tease. This black dog is a moment.


    As usual, when he pushed the wall of the bamboo fence and walked into the courtyard, the grass dog, which seemed to be so oily black, greeted him cheerfully, spinning around him, jumping and following him into the backyard. .


    However, just in the moment of entering the backyard, the head of the black dog fell.


    No blood flies, the black dog even keeps standing, the neck''s fracture seems to be sealed by a thin film of light, and you can even see countless blood vessels and white bones and flesh, which looks disgusting. .


    Mu Mu''s body instantly became cold and stiff, but his face became cold and indifferent. He didn''t have any movements, just sneered and said: "I don''t know who you are, but you should understand that as long as the world here. The vitality is fierce, and at least three turrets will be noticed."


    No one responded to him.


    Just the footsteps sounded softly.


    When the white light was seen in the lingering light of the eyes, the face of the wind and rain was suddenly eclipsed, and the incredulous exclaimed: "Night Secretary?"


    At night, the cold hand held a cup of cold tea, standing in the shadow of the armpit, watching him quietly, still no sound.


    The body of Mu Mufeng was instantly soaked by sweat. He laughed hard and said: "What do you mean by the night secretary?"


    "In the three years of Yuanwu, I found out about you. At that time, I always wanted to see you." Night policy no longer looked at him, but began to look down at the green tea soup in his hand, in the tea soup. I only had a piece of green tea, half-sinking and half-floating: "I didn''t expect to wait until today."


    Mu Xia was sweating more and more, and his throat was a little stiff. He said: "The lower official still doesn''t understand the meaning of the night secretary."


    The night was cold and plain. "If it wasn''t for you to pass the news, you would change the military order. At least the long-term army would rush to him. Even if he died, he would not be so easy to die."


    Who would have thought of a small commander who dared to open and falsify military orders, killing at least seven strong men above the seven realms? ¡±


    The body of Mu Mufeng constantly trembled, and he finally realized that the things of the year did not actually pass everyone.


    "The most important thing is that in your forged military order, I was leaked." There was a whimsy of coldness in the cold mouth of the night, and her eyelashes trembled constantly: "So when I knew, Everything is over, and almost everyone thinks that I should know that I only deliberately led the army, and even Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu may think that I finally stood by them."


    The face is very pale and the wind and rain knows that any push-off is useless. He laughs with a hint of madness. He said: "In this case, you should thank me even if you are at night, since everything can''t be changed, since Because one of my mistakes has caused you to survive and become the head of my great Qin, then you should be wrong. After all, no one wants to climb to your position and climb to your position!"


    "Change and falsification of the military order, not at that time you can do it alone, there are more important people on it." Night policy did not look at his crazy smile, just quietly looking at the tea in his hand, said: "Tell me the name of that person."


    "If you are determined to kill me, what do I tell and tell if there is any difference?" Mu Feng''s eyes narrowed and said: "I just don''t understand, since you have endured for so many years, why do you still have to endure now? live."


    The night was cold and looked up and looked at the wind and rain.


    She didn''t talk, but the storm suddenly thought of something, and the voice became weird: "You... you determine the person''s successor..."


    The night policy did not answer his question, but said: "There is a lot of difference between being comfortable and uncomfortable."


    "I know that you are one of the strongest practitioners of Changling at the moment, but you can''t kill me silently and not let the three turrets notice." Mu Fengqiang calmly looked at the night, " And I am just a small person, I can''t understand why you are taking such a risk to kill a small person like me."


    "You don''t have any talents in practice. Nowadays, you are just passing through five worlds, but you are a very intelligent person. If you are smart enough, you will want to understand." Night policy sneered, showing two shallow Dimples: "Because I know that you should have a yellow horn on your body."


    The yellow rhinoceros horn is not the corner of a certain rhinoceros, but a yellow elixir in the deep sea of ??the world that looks like a rhinoceros horn.


    There is only one effect of this kind of elixir, which is to greatly improve the cultivation of the practitioners under the six borders.


    The night policy has already passed through seven places, and this elixir is useless to her.


    The breath of Mu Feng¡¯s breath completely stopped, and he couldn¡¯t believe that the person actually had a descendant.


    "Since you are determined to let me die, then die together."


    Mu Mufeng naturally couldn''t sit still, he opened his mouth and wanted to say this, and the real element in his body flowed violently.


    However, one of his words has not yet been exported, and the tea soup in the cold cup in the night is already dry.


    The green tea soup in her hands disappeared without warning. Even the water in the tea leaves disappeared completely. It turned into a dry tea and fell to the bottom of the cup, leaving a dry tea that had never been soaked.


    With the disappearance of the tea soup, Mu Feng only felt that his skin suddenly became heavy.


    His body is extremely stiff, and there is only fear left in the eyes of madness.


    The sweat that he had previously produced was pulled by a powerful force, forming a film of water outside his body, and adsorbing the water in the surrounding heaven and earth, gradually becoming a transparent water mass.


    He couldn''t breathe, he couldn''t move, and even the real elements of the body and the strength of the heavens and the earth could not be seen.


    The night cold was only a faint look at him.


    He has been unable to move.


    There is no violent fluctuation in the world.


    This small courtyard is very calm and it seems that nothing has happened.


    The water mass expanded a little, and there was a gap in some tiny water droplets. The tiny bubbles slowly intruded, and the tiny drops of water pressed into the wind and rain.


    Like the drowning people, the lungs are filled with water, and they are hard to get the extreme. However, in the body, they get some oxygen to sustain their lives, and they can''t die at the moment.


    His face was violently twitched and twisted because of the unbearable pain.


    "I said that there is a big difference between being uncomfortable and being comfortable."


    "You have no children, no fear of revenge from some people. I don''t understand what you are upholding."


    "As long as you name the person, I will let you die very simply, like a dog in your family."


    Night policy said these three sentences, then looked at him and waited.


    Muqi''s lips began to squirm, he couldn''t make a sound, but the night cold could pass through his mouth and clearly see what he said: "Even if you kill me, someone will see that you killed. I."


    The night was cold and laughed, and even the chest shook with a smile: "I am not killing you, it is killing you by Bai Shanshui. I am now at Zhoujia Moyuan."


    Mu Feng is indeed the same as her evaluation. He is a smart enough person. He thinks of a possibility. The last hope in his eyes has completely disappeared, leaving only panic. R1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 31： meet

    The practice of Tianyishengshui and Yunshui Palace was originally the strongest method of the Yushui in the world. The water in Tianyisheng was too rigid, and the practice of Yunshui Palace was soft. When the two met, it was easy to regenerate the scenery. In order to repair the wind and rain, facing the night policy at this time is actually even making some movements can not do.


    This is a person who has been thinking about killing since the third year of Yuanwu. However, at this time, he saw the fear filled in his eyes, and there was not much happiness in the night.


    The pain at this time was very tolerable, but Mu Feng did not speak the name of the person.


    In the change of Changling in the past, in addition to the current Emperor Yuanwu and Emperor Zheng sleeve, there is also a very important person who plays an extremely important role in the dark. This person should be extremely high at the time and have a strong position. The ability, and not the current two phases and one of those princes.


    This big man hidden in the darkness has gathered a lot of hatred of the night, and it is always a huge threat to the night cold. If you enter the Lushan Jianzong to get the **** of the gods, it is the first step of Ding Ning''s official revenge. Then, the first step in the official revenge to start the night is to find out who this person is.


    "What the **** are you afraid of?"


    Looking at the incomparable pain, but still does not open the wind and rain, her face is getting colder, the smile on her face has not retreated, but the two small dimples seem to have formed an ice, "What else does that person have? Can it threaten you, is his threat still terrible than death and pain?"


    Mu Fengfeng had already reached the limit of pain, and began to convulse. Even the bowel movements began to incontinence. His lips began to move insanely, but the night was cold, he was just holding some of the most vicious words.


    The cold figure of the night disappeared into this courtyard.


    The transparent water mass wrapped in the wind and rain is not scattered.


    This half hour is itself the most leisurely and relaxing time of the storm, but now it has become the longest torture in his life.


    On this sleepy summer afternoon, Mu Mufeng was in the midst of infinite pain and slowly died.


    ......


    In the afternoon, the ink garden was very quiet, but the alley outside the courtyard was very lively.


    The bosses of some shops got together to gamble, and occasionally they screamed at the screams of some old women.


    Ye Frame Nan practiced the sword in the shadow of the side of the cabin where he lived.


    His sword is unique, the whole body is golden yellow, and the runes on the sword seem to form a very strange fold, but in a closer look, the blade is unusually smooth and straight, and those that look like folds. Runes are like nature reflected in the blade.


    His swordsmanship is also very strange.


    Every sword is thrown out, and the sword''s movements seem to fold in the air, forming a series of golden waves.


    He practiced so much concentration, even forgot the heat, the clothes were wet and didn''t know, but suddenly he had some weird feelings, stopped and couldn''t help but look to the side.


    He knows the source of the strange.


    That was where the Shao murderer sat, and it was in Fang Cai, Shao murderer looked at him.


    Leaf frame Nan stopped.


    He pondered for a moment, took the sword back to his home, then took Zhang Zhuxi, went to Shao murder, and then laid a bamboo mat not far from the side of Shao murder, sat down.


    "I won''t teach you swordsmanship."


    Just at the moment when Ye Zinan sat down, the Shao murderer who was almost as silent as the dumb on weekdays said directly.


    The rejection of people like him is often more indifferent and hurt than most people.


    Ye frame Nan saw Shao murder, but his face did not change much, just shook his head: "Predecessors are interested in me, otherwise I will not see my sword."


    Shao murderer shook his head and said: "It is not the same thing to be interested in watching and interested in teaching."


    After a slight pause, the Shao murderer went on to say: "And I am a man of the Shushan ancestor. I have to learn from me, at least through the Shushan Sword Society, and you have not passed the Lushan Sword Society."


    This sentence is more hurtful than what he said before. However, Ye Framenan still does not feel depressed or angry, just silent for a moment, said: "I heard that the predecessors are the best practitioners who kill people, I don''t need to be jealous. Mountain swordsmanship, only the seniors taught me how to kill."


    "Do you like to kill?"


    Shao murder seems to have heard funny jokes, extremely rare smiles, and then ridiculed himself: "Who would like to kill?"


    "It¡¯s better to kill people than to be killed." Ye Framean was silent for a moment, saying: "My parents were killed by a group of horse thieves on the way to returning to my hometown, I was hiding in the mountains where the horse thieves lived. For more than a month, I killed seven horse thieves. If I had a stronger means of killing at the time, I would have been able to kill all the horse thieves and I would not be caught and caught."


    Perhaps it is a similar recollection. The Shao murder did not directly reject it, but kept silent.


    The leaf frame Nan also stopped talking, just sitting silently on the mat on his side.


    Shao¡¯s brow slightly picked up and said, ¡°Why do you have so many shadows with your sword?¡±


    The leaf frame Nan is slightly stunned. "My sword is a shadow sword. The sword that I have repaired is a glimpse sword. The two are exactly the same..."


    Shao murdered his head and said with a blank expression: "The sword with many changes in the sword shadow will make the sword more rich and unpredictable. The sword is matched by the sword. It is the practice of the general practitioner. But to kill, it is to Others are different."


    The leaf frame is stunned.


    Regardless of whether he understands or not, Shao murderer directly said: "It is very simple to let the sword that produces a lot of swords and shadows produce more swords, but let the sword that produces a lot of swords and shadows not produce swords. It''s hard."


    "When others think that you have to be round, you are just taking straight, and you can do it."


    Shao murdered himself and said: "This is a good way to kill."


    Ye Jing¡¯s eyes glowed with strange glows. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he went deep down against Shao¡¯s murder.


    At this time, Shao murderer turned his head.


    There was a black carriage between the roads he looked at.


    The roof of the carriage is very round, like a big umbrella.


    Perceived the breath in the black carriage, Shao Yan''s face was a little cold, but he did not have any intention to block, just coldly watching the carriage directly into the ink garden.


    In the darkness of the ink garden, Ding Ning originally quietly closed his eyes, but when the carriage approached the inner garden, his body was unstoppable and trembling.


    He opened his eyes.


    The night is finally coming.


    The black carriage stopped at the gate of the inner garden.


    The supervisor of the Supervisor of the car patrolled around and determined that no one was close to the inner garden. He bowed to the black carriage and then retired.


    Ding Ning slowly walked through the courtyard to the black carriage.


    "Actually, I really like to get straight to the point. I am not the one you want to wait for. But my arrival should be enough to explain what."


    Listening to the soft voice from the carriage, Ding Ning''s foot steps stopped.


    "White Mountain Water?"


    A cold sound sounded, and the long-sun shallow snow-faced cage frost appeared not far behind Ding Ning.


    "Miss Gong Sun, we met again. But this time if you want to kill me, it is not so easy."


    The ridiculous laughter rang.


    The black curtain was pushed away from the inside by a humid wind. The white mountain water wearing the official gown of the Emperor Tiandi smiled and looked at Ding Ning and his grandson.


    The long-term Sun Xueshu did not like such jokes, and the anger began to appear in the United States.


    "Yunshui Palace always had extremely strict control over its own exercises. I didn''t expect that one day, I could meet with the sky." Ding Ning recovered his calmness and looked at the white mountains in the black carriage. He said coldly.


    "It is a descendant of Wang Jingmeng." Bai Shanshui really looked at Ding Ning, and said sincerely: "If you say that there is a person in the world who can really admire me, then it must be Wang Jingmeng... even the founders, There is no one in the world."


    Suddenly heard the name of the man, and more than once, the anger and chill in the eyes of the grandson''s shallow snow suddenly surged, it seems that a storm will spew out.


    Ding Ning turned to look at her, then looked at the white mountains and water, seriously said: "If you want us to do something with you, you must at least pay attention to the feelings of others."


    "I apologize."


    Bai Shanshui said this to the long-haired Sun Xuexue, and then carefully looked at Ding Ning, who was slightly accommodating as a gift: "I want to ask the gentleman to help me save the man in the big floating prison."


    Bai Shanshui is much older than Dingning, and he has become famous for a long time. Compared with Ding Ning at this moment, he is an unquestioned predecessor. However, she is now called Ding Ningwei, and she regards Ding Ning as a peer, respecting the extreme.


    "The man is from Chu." Not waiting for Ding Ning to answer, she looked at Ding Ning again and added: "He and you have also seen it. If he can''t bear it in the big floating prison, then he knows your true identity. Not only me and the night is cold."


    "So the night is cold, is our people?"


    When Ding Ning still had an opening in the future, Chang Sunshue Xue had already looked at Ding Ning and asked coldly.


    Ding Ning looked at her.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue no longer said anything, and turned directly toward the wing behind him.


    For her, since the results of today have come out, then it is not something she needs to consider.


    "I have been here, she went to kill the individual. Although I don''t know who she killed, it must be for the things of the year." Bai Shanshui did not go to see the long-term Sunshine, but looked at Ding Ning, said: "I am from There was no gambling at the beginning, she was a serious person."


    "Don''t mention the Lonely Mountain Swords and first raise the floating water to save people. The White House Lord is also a first-class person who is empathetic and righteous." Ding Ning raised his head and took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Bai Shanshui smiled and said without hesitation: "As long as there is a way to save people, the Gushan sword can be enlightened together." r1058


    The fastest update, please read.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 32： pain

    For the whole world, the Gushan sword possesses a significant meaning. Bai Shanshui is particularly famous among all the practitioners who are enemies of Daqin in the world, and it is precisely because she has a lonely mountain sword hidden in her hand, not her. The identity of the master of Yunshui Palace. ¡é¡ê


    Just listening to the words of Bai Shanshui, Ding Ning slightly frowned, did not know what to think about, but did not respond for a while.


    Bai Shanshui looked at the boy who was young but quiet and looked very quiet. He browed and said: "You can rest assured that my white mountains and waters are one."


    Ding Ning shook her head and looked at her face full of pride. He said: "The White House Lord is also a person of utmost affection. I am not worried about the White House Lord. It is just that the big floating prison is not as simple as the White House Lord thinks."


    Bai Shanshui laughed and said: "It is because I feel that it is not simple, so I came to see Mr. and Miss Gongsun for help. The more I saw Mr. Cautious, the more I felt that things could be done.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath, since Bai Shanshui began to enter the park with the unique atmosphere of the night policy, his heart was the ripples to the extreme, at this moment he finally could not calm down, his hands shook slightly.


    "I originally wanted to save people from the big floating prison."


    He looked up and looked straight into the eyes of Bai Shanshui. He said: "Just want to save people from the big floating prison, at least five practitioners above seven levels."


    Bai Shanshui did not ask Ding Ning to save someone from the big floating prison, but frowned, said: "The night will not be cold."


    Ding Ning shook his head a little hard: "It doesn''t always work, but even if you count her, you still have two practitioners above the seven."


    The white mountain water was silent.


    She knows that Ding Ning said that she is still two, and she has counted the long-term Sun Xuexue.


    Although there are only two, but the practitioners above the seven borders are rare, let alone this is in Changling. Where can I find two strong players who dare to rob people from the big floating prison?


    "You must have five?"


    She was silent for a moment, raised her head and looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "The top five are the most conservative estimates."


    Bai Shanshui laughed.


    Her smile has always been proud, but at this time it can not tell the bleak, like a sunflower, but it has faded the golden color, pale in the sun.


    "Please ask me for a solution."


    She didn''t get out of the carriage, but in the carriage she was deeply polite and said.


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, saying: "Unless you can find one."


    Bai Shanshui looked at Ding Ning and said: "Only one person is at least more successful."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "I will find a way."


    Bai Shanshui laughed and laughed at himself. He turned slightly and looked at the scenery of the ink garden. He said: "I have to thank you for some things. If you didn''t pour all the elixir given by Zheng sleeve into the ditch, I can''t do this. Come see you, maybe this is God."


    Ding Ning also laughed and laughed at himself, saying: "God is best at getting people."


    "It seems that you don''t believe in God''s will." Bai Shanshui laughed aloud, then slowly converges and smiles. "In addition to the lonely mountain sword and waiting, what else can I do?"


    Ding Ning thought for a moment and said seriously and directly: "Help me kill Liang Liang."


    "It seems that General Liang Da is really unlovable." Bai Shanshui is very cold, and said: "Reassured, I will not hate him less than you."


    Ding Ning bowed and said: "Thank you so much to the White House Lord."


    "Now I live in the capital of the night, if you are looking for me, look for the night secretary. Today I will go back earlier, so as not to bring inconvenience to the night secretary."


    Bai Shanshui smiled lightly. When he said this, he flicked and a black gold light fell into the hands of Ding Ning. At the same time, the carriage curtain in front of her fell and covered her body shape.


    The clap of the air sounded from the carriage.


    The former Tianshi official who waited patiently in the outer court quickly walked to the carriage, respectfully bowed the dagger, and then there was no stop, driving out of the ink garden.


    "what is this?"


    The long-haired Sunshine appeared behind Ding Ning, her brows were slightly stunned, and her eyes fell on Ding Ning''s palm.


    At this time, lying quietly in Ding Ning''s palm, it is a golden jade.


    This piece of jade is not complete, lacking a few corners, and there are many lines on the surface that seem to be intricately carved.


    Ding Ning''s gaze was also closely focused on these lines. When the sound of the long-haired Sunshine sounded, Ding Ning slowly turned around and looked at the long-haired Sunshine, and did not speak.


    The long-haired Sun Xueshu has already read what he has read. His brow suddenly wrinkles deeper, and some are unpromising: "Lonely Mountain Sword?"


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at the direction of the carriage. He said sincerely: "The Lonely Mountain Swordsman represents the greatest sincerity. It is just a matter of failure to directly put the Lonely Mountain Sword in our hands... The legendary white mountains and waters are indeed very heart-wrenching. Big."


    The long-term grandson is silent.


    When she saw the white mountains and waters from the beginning, she didn''t like the white mountains and waters. She always felt that the white mountains and waters were too mad. However, now that she thought of the white mountains and waters in the black big sedan, she clearly felt the same loneliness of the white mountains and waters.


    Silence but not turning away, this means that the conversation between the two people is not over yet.


    Ding Ning knows this very well, so he is also silent, waiting for the long-term Sunshine to speak.


    "What you want to get, you have all got it."


    After a long silence, Chang Sunshue looked at Ding Ning and said this sentence.


    Ding Ning also silent for a moment, looked up at her, said: "In Changling, some things are more important than these two things."


    The long-term Sun Xiaoxue no longer looks at Ding Ning, and the cold road: "What is in this lonely mountain sword?"


    "It''s weird."


    Ding Ning''s gaze also re-aggregated on the jade symbol in his hand, shaking his head in a dignified manner: "It is totally different from what I had imagined before."


    Long Sunshine Snow Road: "What do you mean?"


    "Because there have been fragments of the Lonely Mountain sword in the past, you should be clear that there are always two different guesses for the Lonely Mountain Sword. One is that this jade symbol is the Lonely Mountain Sword itself, the above symbol The text is the most exquisite method of Gushan Jianzong. Another guess is that this jade symbol is the treasure map of Gushan Jianzong, which can be used to find the secret database of Gushan Jianzang."


    After Ding Ning paused, he looked up and looked at the long-term Sunshine and said: "Now this lonely mountain sword is almost complete... From this point of view, this seems to be a powerful method of using the heavens and the earth, hiding the supreme kendo. However, the feeling given to me is not the same. The swordsmanship of the Gushan Jianzong in the record is unparalleled, but the method on this jade symbol gives me the feeling that the killing is not enough, or that the killing is scattered. An indescribable feeling of big and empty."


    "Great and empty?" Chang Sunshue also frowned, involuntarily repeating.


    "If the killing is not condensed, it will be a strait, unless it is a law against thousands of horses. However, in the face of a thousand troops, it is not a battle of a practitioner. There are so many powerful practitioners in the army. It can be completely divided and blocked." Ding Ning looked at her beautiful and cold face, shook her head. "This method does not make much sense."


    The long-term Sun Xuexuan seriously thought about it. She didn''t want to understand it, so she didn''t want to think more. She said, "Would you like to try it?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and smiled a bit, saying: "The seven conditions are not enough."


    "The seven conditions are not enough?"


    The long-term Sunshine Snow was already ready to turn around. He heard his words, and suddenly he paused. Huoran turned to look at him. The voice was slightly cold: "You mean, even if the practitioners of the seven realms can understand this. The above method can''t be completely displayed?"


    Ding Ning seriously nodded and said: "I am very sure."


    The eyes of the great-grandson Xue Xue once again fell on the lonely mountain sword in the hands of Ding Ning, and sneered: "Is this something only useful for Yuanwu?"


    Ding Ning felt what she meant, quickly put the jade into the chest and said: "Don''t have the idea of ??destroying it, it is useful to us."


    "In Changling, where do you go to find two dare and Zheng sleeves to do the right, dare to rob the seven floating borders?"


    The long-term Sun Xuexue no longer entangled in this issue, asked coldly.


    Ding Ning is silent.


    The long-term Sunshue snow sneered again: "Fish market?"


    Ding Ning took a deep breath, but did not answer.


    The long-term Sunshue turned and sneered: "They have already made people like the homeless ghosts and ghosts, and they have a good life. In the end, they still have no peace."


    Looking at the back of her departure, Ding Ning''s look once again became firm, saying: "The fish market will be the last choice."


    "Although I never believed that the fish market could last forever in Changling." After the meal, he added.


    Long Sunshue Snow never said anything to ridicule Ding Ning.


    Because she knew that Ding Ning¡¯s heart was very painful at this time.


    And her heart is also a little bit painful at the moment.


    (Because the document is missing, this one is also very painful for me...)

 v4 Chapter 33： Step by step

    White mountain water is silent in the black carriage.


    "Seven things..."


    She indulged, slowly looked up and whispered to herself: "The old fish market entered the Weihe River, four orphans, and they will reunite in the midst of it. Now even Miss Gong Sun has appeared, Zhao Miao, Where are you again?"


    Zhao Miao is Mr. Zhao Si.


    After the war in the fish market, Zhao Si¡¯s life sword was destroyed, but it was not known, but Bai Shanshui always felt that Mr. Zhao Si, like himself, would never be reconciled when he saw the gray city of the gray wall.


    Obviously, it was the opponent of the sword of life and death. However, now that she thinks of Zhao Miao, her heart is inexplicably somewhat emotional, somewhat warm and somewhat expecting.


    ......


    The caravans that traveled along the border with Chu were finally getting closer and closer to the Yandi.


    Because too much fatigue has accumulated, the mood of most people in the caravan has become more violent. However, it may be because of the relationship with the homeland. The old man who Zhang Yi has been caring for seems to be getting better and better. The same is true of Zhang Yi¡¯s many demands, but more time to fall into silence, stunned by the dim sum, as if constantly remembering something.


    When you can vaguely see some villages on the border of Yandi, the old man seems to have come up with a lot of spirits. After using the dinner that Zhang Yi took at sunset, he even laughed at Zhang Yi very rarely. He saw Zhang Yi¡¯s sneer. "A young practitioner like you, you shouldn''t follow such a horse team like a funeral dog. You must have committed a felony in Changling, so you have to escape from Changling in this way."


    Zhang Yi gave a slight glimpse, and some shouted: "Mr. You misunderstood."


    "It''s not a felony. Why is that?" The sarcasm of the old man''s mouth is more intense.


    Zhang Yi stunned, and he did not know how to answer this question.


    The old man laughed again. "It is said that it is not a felony."


    Zhang Yi thought for a moment and said, "I have offended a big man."


    The old man looked at him contemptuously and said: "You are a practitioner, just offending a big man, you will not dare to stay in Changling, too weak."


    "I am not afraid of that big man." Thinking about what he and his "little younger brother" did in the Shaoshan sword meeting, Zhang Yi''s face shined with some rare pride. "It''s just my choice. It can make the people I care about better."


    "Sacrifice yourself, to fulfill others, it sounds great." The old man looked at Zhang Yi with deep thought and said: "Have you ever thought about yourself?"


    Zhang Yi nodded seriously and looked at the depths of the distant Yandi: "I want to be stronger... I can only protect others if I become strong enough."


    The old man smiled.


    Zhang Yi is looking at the distance. He did not see that his face was very gentle at this time, and the peace was completely different.


    "I am sleepy, help me to wash my feet with warm water."


    He said the same as Zhang Yi¡¯s instigation in peacetime.


    Zhang Yi stood up and didn''t want to go to the end of warm water.


    When he returned with a pot of hot water, he was kneeling in the ground.


    There is no trace of the old man in his sight.


    Only in the place where the old man was sitting, there were traces of burned charcoal, and three words were written in awkwardness. "I am leaving."


    When Zhang Yi¡¯s eager shouts sounded, the old man walked lightly through the wilderness in the night package.


    His body always seems to be wrapped in a unique genius, letting his body float like a gust of wind on the long grass.


    The wrinkles on his face are still the same, but the feeling of weakness and oldness is slowly rejected by a strong temperament, and eventually disappears completely on him.


    Under an old tree that has died, a fire red burns like a flame.


    The distance was close, and it was clear that it was a fiery red crane.


    When the old man approached the red-hot crane, the crane opened its wings and flew up.


    The old man seemed to just sit forward and sat on the back of the crane.


    Then the crane crane plunged silently and disappeared into the flowing clouds in the night sky above.


    "I can see that you are a very good person, but now this world, good people may not have a good report."


    Luo Zhongjing, the head of the caravan, went to Zhang Yi, who had been searching for a long time but had nothing to gain. He looked at his disappointed and extremely worried face, did not say the rest of the words, but said the sentence seriously.


    Zhang Yi understands the meaning of this caravan leader and knows that the other party is kind.


    But he still shook his head and said softly: "If you think so, you will have only evil, no good."


    Luo Zhongjing sighed and said nothing more.


    From the beginning of the incomprehension to the helplessness at this time, the modest performance of this modest young practitioner on the way and the meticulous care of the old man in the Yandi, have made them feel what they have invisible. It is a true gentleman.


    Just a true gentleman, can you really survive in this world of weak meat?


    At this time, Zhang Yi was worried about the lost old man, but he was worried about the encounter between the young practitioners who had been convinced by the supplies to Da Yan.


    ......


    Ding Ning frowns sitting at the table.


    The piece of jade that represents the Lonely Mountain sword is quietly lying on the table in front of him.


    Some lines hovering in his mind perfectly fill the largest corner of this jade, perfectly connected with the lines on this jade.


    The lonely mountain sword that Bai Shanshui saw was not as complete as him.


    It is only when the mind wanders among these almost completely complete lines, the more clearly it is perceived, Ding Ning is more and more aware that his previous inferences about the long-term Sunshine are correct.


    When the power above the eight borders spreads out according to these lines, what kind of result will the powerful heaven and earth rush between the heavens and the earth of Changling?


    Ding Ning faintly felt that he had grasped the line that could involve the real answer, but it was like the last layer of yarn, which could not be touched.


    Some chaos.


    There is a sound of silk in the distance.


    Listening to the faint laughter from the distant restaurant, Ding Ning understands that it is his own heart.


    "can not be like this."


    He frowned and whispered himself.


    Then his face began to restore the calm of the past.


    Since there is no way to think about chaos, then only step by step.


    The surname of the palace lady has always been the paw of Zheng sleeve, there are many new accounts and old accounts to count.


    The former husband who drove the car, now the general Liang Liangliang will be far from Changling.


    If this is the case... then kill the surnamed maid.


    In fact, step by step is often the easiest way to calm people.


    He personally collected the jade on the table, walked out of the inner court, and then walked out of the gate of the ink garden, and walked to the front of the Shao murder who sat on the mat under the tree. He took a polite and said: "I want to I want to kill the palace lady."


    Suddenly heard such a sentence, Shao¡¯s face did not change anything. He just looked up and looked at Ding Ning, and said indifferently: "The Queen will not give you the opportunity to kill her publicly, but he will kill if he secretly kills. ¡±


    "Then everyone would think that the Shushan Jianzong helped me kill her." Ding Ning shook his head and said: "I want to kill her as a disciple of Aries."


    Shao murder is the most murderer of Shushan Jianzong. His murder contains many layers of meaning. The previous sentence he has clearly and simply indicated some meaning, but at the moment he did not directly refute Ding Ning, but Shen Shen For a moment, said: "The Queen does not give you the opportunity to challenge her and kill her publicly, but you can force her to hold back."


    "I want to know what she can''t stand."


    Ding Ning once again slammed the murder of Shao.


    He knows that Shao murder may not be able to know, but Lushan Jianzong will definitely find a way.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 34： boil

    "Since I said that you can force her to hold back, I can always find a way." Shao murdered at Ding Ning, said faintly: "But she entered the six worlds, you just passed the four worlds, how do you make me believe in you? Isn''t it temperamental? If it''s hard to force her to accept your duel, but instead you are killed, then what I lose is not a little strength."


    In the face of Shao¡¯s suspicion, Ding Ning simply raised his head and looked directly at his gaze. He said: "I have already realized the continuation of the gods."


    Shao¡¯s body was slightly shocked and he hurriedly raised his head.


    Ding Ning just calmly greeted him with some unbelief and nodded.


    Shao¡¯s brow was slightly wrinkled, and suddenly he laughed. ¡°It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    ......


    "I want to kill the palace lady first, then try to kill Lianglian and rob the big floating prison. If everything goes well, we can leave Changling. This is my plan."


    Back to the deepest courtyard of the ink garden, unlike usual, Ding Ning did not wait for the long-term Sun Xiaoxue to find himself, but went directly to the bedroom of the long-term Sunshine Snow and said.


    "Is it really heavy to kill that lady?"


    The long-term grandson did not come out, but said coldly.


    "There is more attention to the swords of Mount Lushan. In fact, it is even more difficult for me to do things. If I want to do something from the eyes and ears of the swordsman of the mountain, I must let the Jianshan Jianzong feel that I am strong enough."


    "I want to kill the lady before Liang Lian leaves Changling. I don''t think you can do it."


    "If you can''t think of it, you can''t do it. As long as I put forward such an idea, the Emperor Wushan will definitely do something for me, because I am already comprehending the sacred disciple of Yushan."


    Ding Ning looked down at the ground under his feet, and then said: "Since you gamble and win the gamble, the night will definitely start to do something. Since she has been in Changling for so long, what did she do at the beginning? It will not be unusual."


    There is no sound in the house.


    "In addition to the night policy, we still have a thank you. Xie Changsheng and Xie Rou will help me..."


    Ding Ning went on to say: "So I want to be clear, our revenge will be faster and more hopeful."


    After saying this, I heard that there was still no sound in the house, and Ding Ning turned and left.


    These are basically useless nonsense in his usual dialogue with the long-term Sun Xuexue. However, today he deliberately asked the grandson to talk about this because he felt that the emotions of the grandson and the shallow snow seemed to be somewhat low.


    In any case, he hopes that Sunshine Snow will be happy.


    Only at this time, he did not know much about the long-term shallow snow because he did not know much about the long-term Sun Xuexue.


    Just as he turned and prepared to return to the house, the sound of the cold sunshine of the great-grandson was passed down. "It was originally a step-by-step thing. You had no idea before, but just because you were too worried about the wood in the dungeon, so your heart. It was chaotic. When he lost in the past, he lost his heart and lost to those who care too much about him. If you want to succeed in such revenge, don''t repeat his mistakes."


    Ding Ning''s body is slightly stiff.


    The voice of the long-term Sunshine was then introduced to his ear: "Revenge must be cold. If he did not care about the lives and deaths of those people, he would have revenge. If you don''t want me to die, Don''t worry about my life and death, now, and in the future."


    Ding Ning slowly lowered his head, he did not respond to anything, just silently headed to his bedroom.


    ......


    The black Supervisor Stables slowly walked through the streets of Changling in the face of many awe and complex eyes, and finally stayed in front of the night garden.


    When the white mountain water passed through the quiet small courtyard, it felt the movement inside, and the plain surface slowly brought a smile.


    Instead of going to the bedroom, she walked slowly to the kitchen on one side.


    The kitchen door was open, and the night in front of the stove was quiet and quiet.


    "Your mood seems to be very good."


    The night policy did not turn back, said faintly.


    Bai Shanshui smiled slightly and said: "Da Rui''s reputation is loud, but he has always been alone. There is nothing to rely on. Shan, now it is not alone. It suddenly has so many friends who are right and Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou. I feel very good."


    The night was cold and laughed. From the side, I could see the dimples on her cheeks.


    "It looks like you are in a good mood."


    Bai Shanshui took a bamboo chair and took a seat down on the night of the cold night. He suddenly smelled a trace of medicine from the medicine tripod on the stove in front of her body. Her face was suddenly changed. Some of them lost their voices: "Yellow rhinoceros horn, sea glaze, ÷¡Áúµ¤... town seaweed... how come you have so much..."


    The night policy turned coldly over the head, watching the eclipse of the white mountains and waters, some proud, and then looked at the chest of the white mountains and waters, and thought of what he said when he went back to Changling when he entered the small courtyard of Zhao¡¯s tomb. I grinned and said: "Overseas women have more chests. I have been overseas for many years, but I still can''t compare with the White House Lord."


    This sentence seems to be completely prefaced. However, Bai Shanshui is suddenly understanding, and the show is slightly embarrassing. "You have been practicing overseas for many years, fighting the beasts, killing the sea, getting medicine, and getting so many elixir, but there is no Self-use?"


    Night policy cold proud smile, still did not respond positively to Bai Shanshui, said: "If the practice is too fast, how can Zheng sleeves feel relieved to me?"


    Bai Shanshui suddenly dissatisfied: "I used to say that the night prince was the rare genius of Changling. I didn''t take it for granted. I thought that I had the pro-pass of the person. The realm of practice was just like this. Today I realized that the night prince was deliberately controlled. Your own practice speed."


    Looking at the seriousness of the white mountains and waters, the night prince shook his head in disapproval. "The true genius of that year, apart from Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, has already died."


    Bai Shanshui did not respond to her words this time, but her brows were slightly stunned. Some of them said with emotion: "There are so many elixir in the overseas turmoil, but they are not themselves. Before the nine dead silkworms did not have any message, the person seems to They have disappeared into the story of your Daqin, but you can still live... I rarely admire people in my life. Everyone says that the night chest is careful and the chest is small, but today, I really admire the night leader. ""


    "If you have a long drought, you have got the news, but you are afraid that you are a member of the game. You are affected by the emotions and you have problems. The wine shop boy is both his descendant, and all the things he did before were strategists. It¡¯s not natural to put everything on him.¡± Night policy, while watching the slightly boiling medicine tripod, converges on the smile and whispers: ¡°You have seen him today, and I¡¯m not so obsessed with me, I think it¡¯s necessary. More clearly than I can see, you may wish to tell me bluntly, is there any problem with me?"


    Bai Shanshui smiled and said: "I have hidden the lonely mountain sword to him. Do you have any problems?"


    The night policy was cold.


    "You think that his past performance was cautious enough, so he put everything on him." Bai Shanshui looked at the night and cold, and some proudly said: "I put everything on him, but for other reasons. I think that he has true temperament. When he got the Lonely Mountain Sword, he was not particularly happy. He was always deeply worried. This anxiety comes from the concern for the safety of others."


    The night was cold and silent for a moment, saying: "The reason why he failed was because he was not cold enough. He did not expect to be the same."


    Bai Shanshui glanced at her. "So good."


    The night policy shook his head coldly, but his eyes could not help but fall on her chest. I couldn¡¯t help but think that this woman is not only a big chest, but also a big heart.


    Bai Shanshui seemed to understand the meaning of her eyes. She glanced at her and said: "When you take your medicine, you will be confused, and you will have spent so many years of hard work."


    (First come to a chapter to solve the thirst, dying here, a little stuck, go to the next chapter, the next chapter should have more words)


    ...

 v4 Chapter 35： Hiyama Snow, Kamachu Fire

    There is snow in Lushan, because it is extremely high.


    In a green temple near the snow line, Xie Changsheng, wrapped in a thick blue blanket, leaned against the window and stretched his neck and looked at a green temple and valley in the lower part. He was very dissatisfied and muttered: "So cold, Don''t you think you can set up a brazier and pick up some lamb slices?"


    Behind him stood a middle-aged practitioner of Lushan Jianzong. He had some bad looks. When he heard such words, his face suddenly became gloomy and cold. "If the picture is comfortable and refreshing, it will be partial." Lai is not doing what I am doing here? So many young talents who participate in the sword meeting have gone away than you are difficult to heal. Only partial you can''t leave."


    Xie Changsheng turned his head and glanced at him. It was natural to say: "My injury is not good enough. What are you not going to do here?"


    "By the injury, I stayed strong in my ancestral swordsmanship. I looked around and looked around to see if I could steal something." The middle-aged practitioner of the Shushan Swordsman sneered, "You have not become The top ten of the Shushan Swords Club, this strong stay in my Lushan Jianzong, do not feel ashamed?"


    "What am I ashamed? Does anyone think that my performance in the Shaoshan Sword Club is shameful?" Xie Changsheng turned to look at the practitioner of the Shaoshan Jianzong. "Since I think this place is useful, I can find a way to stay." One day is called the ability."


    The middle-aged practitioner of Lushan Jianzong¡¯s brows was slightly twisted, and his eyes were full of anger. However, before he opened his mouth, Xie Changsheng said with disdain: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, my situation is very clear. If they want to drive me out, I am not here anymore. Where can I still be so?"


    The practitioner of the Laoshan Jianzong stayed and felt that Xie Changsheng said it was not unreasonable.


    Although Xie Changsheng seems to be too rogue, but Lushan Jianzong did not give him the opportunity to formally learn, it does not seem to violate the rules of the Laoshan swords.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged practitioner of the Mt. Laoshan Zongzong felt that Xie Changsheng was allowed to be here. Perhaps the lord Baili Su Xue had a deeper meaning. For a moment, the gloomy and anger on his face quickly subsided. The look was mild, and he reached out and took a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Xie Changsheng.


    "Who''s the letter?"


    "Ding Ning''s teacher."


    "Ding Ning?"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lighted up, took the letter with the fastest speed, and then disassembled it. He just took a quick glance and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "I am only worried that you don''t want it. If you ask for it, isn''t that simple?"


    "Pen, paper!" Then he waved the letter paper, and he was very proud of the middle-aged practitioner of Daishan Jianzong.


    The middle-aged practitioner of Lushan Jianzong, who was just looking gentle, suddenly looked difficult to look at. This Xie Changsheng said that all of them are descendants, and he even called him as a man. This is a practice that is somewhat pedantic. For the sake of it, it is simply a big deal.


    "What are you doing, you are not doing things for me."


    Xie Changsheng looked at his face and cried out with dissatisfaction: "I am doing a good job for Ding Ning, the genius disciple of the Mt. Jianshan. Do you not want us to help him in the Guanzhong family?"


    The middle-aged practitioner of Lushan Jianzong¡¯s glimpse, then looked at it, then bowed to the ceremony and respected him: ¡°I¡¯m talking, I¡¯m going to prepare a pen.¡±


    ......


    "No matter what comments the outside world has on this Xiejia teenager, it seems that this Xiejia teenager will not suffer from what kind of person he faces, I don''t know if it is formed, or the natural inheritance of the Xie family."


    Yantai Guanjian stood in the window of a green temple opposite Xie Changsheng, could not help but shook his head and said.


    The two green temples are far apart, even though there is a white cloud, but the swords in Fujian and Taiwan are able to listen to the dialogue between Xie Changsheng and the middle-aged practitioner of the Mt.


    "It¡¯s just that this kind of juvenile boy¡¯s understanding is just normal. In practice, I am afraid it will be difficult to catch up with those people in the future.¡±


    The sword of Fujian and Taiwan is a very savvy practitioner. However, I don¡¯t know why. I have a lot of good feelings for this almost rogue teenager, and I can¡¯t help but sigh.


    Standing next to him is a girl in a green robe, naturally it is a net glass.


    Listening to his sigh, the net glaze was a look at him, plainly said: "There are hundreds of people in Changling, and it is not only the practitioners who only use swords."


    Yantai Guanjian couldn''t help but smile. He said: "This is different in height. In the future, you are indeed suitable for taking over the position of the sovereign."


    "Receive the position of the lord..." Net glazed slightly raised his brow and looked at the sword at the platform. He said: "In fact, I really don''t understand why the teacher is still at the peak, why always hold the idea of ??letting the lord''s position I don''t know what he means."


    After watching the sword in Fujian and Taiwan, I felt a little bit fascinated. After a while, I smiled bitterly: "I am afraid no one knows what it means in his heart."


    "I am going to the ink garden."


    The net glass was taken back to the opposite side of the green temple, turned around and said slowly.


    Yantai Guanjian gave her a strange look. "What are you going to in the ink garden?"


    "Since he proposed to force the palace lady to fight, and wrote to Xie Changsheng, this means that he is very confident to kill the surnamed palace lady, and has already planned." The glass-like face of the glass glazed reflected between the cliffs. Ice and snow cold, with some feelings that are difficult to describe with words, said: "The master of the palace, the life and death, even I have no grasp of victory, a practitioner who just stepped into the four realms will soon Killing her confidence. This kind of power transition, the process of the period, is a valuable practice experience for me. And people like him who feel all the time before me, do not give me great pressure, I must Make sure that he really has enough ability to kill her before he succeeds in forcing the surname of the palace to fight with him."


    Yantai Guanjian thought about it carefully. He felt that the statement of net glass was correct.


    ......


    The depths of the ink garden are cold, especially the small courtyard where Ding Ning and the grandson Shush Snow live. Ding Ning¡¯s previous conversation with the grandson and shallow snow seems to have not changed. The air in this quiet small courtyard is particularly dull... even in the heat In the summer, there is still a hint of chill.


    In the courtyard, there is only a chill, but in the bedroom of the grandson and shallow snow, it is like a winter.


    On the account, on the curtain, inside the door and window, and even on the wall is a thick layer of dark blue frost.


    A blue-black long sword that is not as deep as a human being is suspended in front of the long-term light snow.


    The sword is cold to the extreme, and the scent of the scent that transpires out is like a blue-black flame burning in the air. Every blue and black energy is like a lot of ice and snow in the sensation of the practitioner.


    On the blue-black long sword, the mysterious frost that flies like a flame floats to the body of the long-sun and shallow snow, and condenses into a black line when approaching the body of the long-term light snow.


    Below these black lines, the deep red frosty insects are always open and greedily breathing.


    Its body also freezes a thick layer of ice, and the body is constantly chilling, giving people the feeling that they can not withstand this cold, they must be completely frozen.


    However, just as it will be frozen and frozen, its body is also undergoing subtle changes as it is constantly immersed in a strong scent of frost.


    The smooth, soft crimson skin on the body also began to dip in the shade of blue and black, and at the same time began to become rough. Its rounded head began to produce two small bumps, so that the small bumps may not be distinguishable by the naked eye, but in the perception of the practitioners such as Chang Sunshue, it is extremely clear.


    Perceived by such changes, the long-term Sunshine Snow has always been a little happy in the cold state of mind.


    The Nine Nether King Sword is made from the jade in the abyss, and the Jade is a kind of Nedan deposited in the extreme abyss, even if it is a practitioner like her. When the practice began to melt the sword, it was unbearable, and it must have the help of Ding Ning''s double repair.


    Ordinary creatures, even the mighty beasts of other places, can''t bear and accept the vitality of the Nine Kings, unless they are also the blood of the abyss, which belongs to the abyss. biological.


    Like her initial predictions and speculations, this kind of frosty worm of the ancestral sect of Lushan should come from a similar abyss.


    There is a meditation in the mountains of Lushan?


    Is Lushan still a mountain?


    The coldness of Mount Lushan comes from the high, or is it from the cold in the meditation?


    The long-term Sunshine snow was delighted by the change and power of this mysterious worm, and there were several possibilities in mind.


    ......


    Outside Changling, on the bank of the Weihe River, next to a wild ferry, there are several huts of fish houses.


    Located here in Hegang, the terrain is very high, you can clearly see the edge of Changling and the majestic outline of the entire Changling, but it is outside the Changling.


    In a huts in the water, a skinny woman wearing a common cloth is cooking fish soup.


    There is not a few firewoods in the brazier under the wok, but the flames are extraordinarily fierce. Each cluster of flames has extra angular edges, like a small sword.


    In the ordinary, there is a strong martial art meaning, she is Zhao Si.


    The strongest descendant of the famous Zhao Jian furnace in the world, after the first battle on the Weihe River, did not know where to trace, the world has paid less attention to her.


    Because she lost her sword.


    This life sword brings together the innumerable life of a practitioner, and the infiltration and nourishment of countless years is more important than the two arms of the practitioner. Once lost, the power will be less and less.


    However, in this moment, Zhao Si, who was quietly cooking the fish, was shocked and suddenly looked up.


    The flame in the brazier in front of her ignited, and the whole iron pan was lifted up.


    (Tomorrow''s Xianxia World has activities, gifts are full, everyone can participate ~~ Event time: June 18th - June 25th


    Activity platform: vertical and horizontal Chinese network


    Activity form: Enter the novel page of "Xian Xia World" in the Chinese-language network, and submit your evaluation of the novel in the "Xian Xia World" comment area. Lucky participants are randomly selected daily, and the winners will be announced at 10:00 the next day in the "Xian Xia World" comment area.


    Event prizes: Grand Prize: 100 yuan Jingdong Card (1 copy)


    Participation Award: 1000 vertical and horizontal coins (5 copies)


    Activity execution: vertical and horizontal side - responsible for the lucky draw, the winners of the list, and the award of prizes 2: Explosion! Brush your monthly innocence to send you applewatch


    You send a monthly ticket, sinless gift! In order to celebrate the innocence of the gods to create a novel "Xian Xia World" has been for half a year, special opening of the monthly ticket activity. As long as you join the "Xian Xia World" to send a monthly ticket to the small partner, you have the opportunity to get a gift from innocence - applewatch.


    Activity time: June 18th - June 25th


    Activity platform: vertical and horizontal Chinese network


    Form of activity: For the "Xian Xia World" to send a monthly ticket, there is a chance to win prizes. After the event, the winners will be randomly selected from all the fans who participated in the monthly ticket.


    Event prizes:


    Grand Prize: applewatchsport 38 mm white (1) (3076 yuan)


    Lucky Prize: 50 face value Jingdong Card (20)


    Activity 3: 50,000 cash collection 140 words tiny


    "Xian Xia World" collects the works of his acquaintances. As long as your writing is good enough, you can write enough, even if only one hundred words have the opportunity to take home the 50,000 cash prize. The legendary hidden masters, don''t come to show your literary talents, let everyone worship!


    Activity time: June 18th - July 1st


    Activity platform: Xian 2 Weibo


    Activity form: "Xian Xia World" 50,000 cash collection said that as long as the "Xian Xia World" written by the same person, the screenshots uploaded to the activity microblogging commentary, not guilty of literature and lakes and three friends. Within 15 working days after the event, the chief judge will be acquitted, and the official representative of Xian Xia World 2 and the official representative of the vertical and horizontal will be responsible for reviewing the uploaded works and publishing the winners.


    Activity requirements: 1, the number of words required: no more than 140 words; 2, under the "Xian Xia World" novel architecture


    Reviewer of the work:


    Presiding: not guilty; reading: Xian Xia official representative, vertical and horizontal official representative


    Event prizes:


    Special Prize: RMB 50,000 (1) (Note: Personal income tax is self-care)


    Participation Award: 1 yuan / word (20)


    Then there will be yy activities tomorrow night, I want to come to my yy channel, yy90083


    Activity time:


    7:30 PM on the evening of June 18


    Activity platform:


    Yy channel: 90083


    Event prizes:


    Xianxia world custom zippo lighter, Xianxia world custom candy pillow, 50 face value Jingdong card r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 35： She finally came to the ink garden

    After the Battle of Luohe, she had already severed the connection with the sword of the life, and naturally determined that the sword had been destroyed and became a smashing iron.


    However, at that moment, she was suddenly exposed to the breath of her own sword.


    The practitioner and his own sword have a wonderful connection. In her body, she immediately resonated with her vitality, thus perceiving the existence of her own sword.


    However, this feeling only existed for a very short moment, and she was cut off by herself.


    The lost sword of the life resonates again, only because her sword of life has been controlled.


    As long as it is controlled, the connection between the sword and her will most likely allow the controller to perceive her existence and even capture the general orientation of her.


    So even if she had a craving for this sword, it was difficult to describe it with words. However, at that moment, she was absolutely determined to cut off the connection with Ben Sword.


    Do not say that the strong man broke his wrist, even if it is a life-threatening, Zhao Jian furnace people have no lack of such courage, but for the practitioners of Zhao Jian furnace, the sword is both a life, a sword that is lost, as long as there is still the world, you must find it yourself.


    The wok floats in the blazing flame, and the fish soup inside is instantly dried, and the fish is roasted into coke, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Zhao Si was unaware of it and looked back at Changling.


    At the moment of the talent, she can at least perceive her sword in the Changling.


    In the depths of the Changling Imperial Palace, the clean light is gently sprinkled from the patio in the refraction of the crystal, shining on the pool of Ling Lian, and the spirit is awkward, which seems to be completely different from the human world.


    The perfect face is not like the human eye of Zheng Shou¡¯s eyes. It also produces an unspeakable rhythm. Even the Linglian in front of her seems to tremble with fear.


    Her brows were deeply wrinkled.


    In the perception, the sword of the Zhao Jian furnace still wanders in the endless sky, always wrapped in the pale sparks, forced to accept the quenching and change.


    She is just a normal practice, and she does not want to deliberately seek the existence of Zhao Si through this sword.


    She did not want anyone to know that the sword fell in her hands, including Zhao Si.


    Zhao Si¡¯s reaction was also extremely decisive, so she could not even be sure that this sword and Zhao Si had a moment of contact, but she clearly felt a strange atmosphere.


    She once again clearly felt that the air machine during the cultivation had a subtle disturbance to the heaven and earth that she was exposed to during her practice.


    The continuation of the **** of the gods has always been the most mysterious and powerful method of the sword of the mountain. She also knows that the **** of the heavens is powerful, but she does not know what the content of the **** is, and in any subconscious of the practitioners, It is impossible for God to be comprehended quickly, so she has never linked such a change to the wine shop boy.


    She only vaguely felt that Changling had a practitioner who practiced unique techniques.


    And this practitioner... made her very unhappy.


    ......


    A letter was sent by Yushan Jianzong and eventually fell into a room in the Changling Guanzhong Hall.


    A master of the master looked at the old shopkeeper and almost did not hesitate to sign the imprint of the imprint, suddenly it was somewhat difficult to understand, could not help but frown and asked: "The young master this letter is of great importance, the big treasurer, do you not? Need to ask the lord?"


    The old-fashioned old treasurer was very calm and did not rush to answer the words, first steadily took the seal, and then took out a few red posts.


    Looking at the slightly burnt ones of the red posts, the cautious master changed his face completely, and even the voice changed a bit. "The treasurer is this..."


    "The prince has already been specifically accounted for, and the first thing about Ding Ning is the most important thing for Xie''s family. Therefore, this does not have anything to do with the meaning of the young master." The old treasurer signaled the master to grind his ink and said: " This is what the lord meant. Both the lord and the Xie family owe him the kindness."


    The master stayed.


    The old treasurer couldn¡¯t help but look up and smiled. Then he said, ¡°The young master did not enter the top ten in the Shaoshan sword meeting, but he defeated the youngest master Shen Jia¡¯s former leader in the previous ranking. And now I can still stay in the Lushan Jianzong. Missy is directly into the top ten of the Shushan Swords Club. How many years have we not done in our Guanzhong? Which one is not a child of Houmen, or a son of a military general?"


    After the meal, the smile of this old treasurer is even more proud: "This time, the Shushan sword meeting, which Guanzhong people do not have light on their faces? This time I thanked the family for asking them to work together, which one would not help?"


    Master took a deep breath and wanted to say anything more.


    The old treasurer looked at him very deeply, and sighed: "The business has its own profit and loss, whether it is a loss or a profit, the final thing is the face, the reputation, the number of people who support, the knowledge of the newspapers do If you can''t do business for a long time, why bother to pay attention to the gains and losses?"


    "You are right."


    The master suddenly woke up, respectfully bowed to the ceremony, and then began to grind.


    ......


    A black dome, such as an umbrella-covered carriage, slowly marched in the streets of Changling and sailed to Zhoujia Moyuan.


    Looking at the carriage, even the officers of the Supervisor who were in charge of the police in the black are not understandable. Why do you have to contact the ink garden in just a few days? ?


    The black carriage suddenly stopped when there were more than ten feet from the gate of the ink garden.


    A handsome-looking black-clothed Supervisor official approached the side of the carriage and slammed into the carriage and said with a very low and fast voice: "Before half an hour, Guan Zhong Xie Jia sent a tail The letter, asking for help from the major chambers of commerce in Guanzhong, asked the major chambers of commerce in the Guanzhong to help acquire the two drugs, Tianzhiluo and Stellera chamaejasme. Tianmolu greatly invigorated the spirit of the practitioners, and improved the blood flow of the practitioners in a short time, but the amount was illusory. Stellera chamaejeon is a poisonous thing, and the blood is too prosperous, it is easy to produce sores, and both inside and outside are defeated."


    "I don''t want to listen to these nonsense." The clear sound of the carriage in the carriage is cold and cold and contains a powerful power. "You should understand what I want to know."


    The young Supervisor of the Supervisor suddenly made a slight sweat on his forehead, and he was even more respectful: "I only found that Xie Changsheng had sent a letter from Shaoshan Jianzong. The specific deeper reasons are still being traced."


    "Go."


    Two words were sent out in the carriage.


    The black carriage continued to move toward the gate of the ink garden, and the young supervisor of the Supervisor was suddenly stunned and walked away with a low head.


    No one is blocking.


    The Shao murderer, who was still sitting on the bamboo mat, didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    When the black carriage passed through the outer garden and approached the small courtyard where Ding Ning lived, the curtain of the door swayed silently.


    In the white night, she was quietly sitting in the carriage. She looked at the quiet ink garden in front of her eyes, but her eyes were infinitely emotional.


    Although it is only a descendant, it is finally to say goodbye.

 v4 Chapter 36： simple

    Ding Ning stood at the door of the small courtyard waiting for her. ¡ê¡Ø


    The most ugly thing in this world is the human heart.


    In the summer of the rainstorm last year, Ding Ning looked at her far away. Like Zhao Wei, who died on that day, she still seemed to be incompatible with the entire Changling. However, he still could not determine the direction of her heart. .


    Until the white mountain water came with her breath.


    The night cold quickly saw the figure of a young man in a green shirt standing at the entrance of the small courtyard in the darkest part of the ink garden.


    She thought she would be very excited or moved.


    However, she found that her mood was calm.


    She smiled self-deprecatingly, revealing two shallow dimples.


    Waiting for too long, revenge has become her life itself, and seems to have little to do with others.


    And success or not, can not change what has happened.


    Revenge is just for pleasure.


    The pleasure comes from the mind and the process of revenge itself, from what you want to do, and has nothing to do with the result.


    Looking at the carriage, the cold night and quietness of the night, Ding Ning''s state of mind suddenly became more calm and peaceful.


    He felt her pleasure and felt her worries.


    Then he thought of everything he had done, no matter what the outcome, and finally he had a clear conscience.


    Looking at her white dress, watching her beautiful face, Ding Ning could not help but smile.


    "Hello, you are very good."


    The night policy also laughed.


    Two very simple words, including her very rich emotions.


    Then she didn''t say anything nonsense, just looked at Ding Ning and asked in the usual normal conversation tone: "Before half an hour, Guanzhong Xie''s family has sent a Jiaozuo letter, the entire Guanzhong clan, and those who come out from Guanzhong. The practitioners will collect both the wolf and the devil, which should be your handwriting...What do you want to do?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said in a very plain tone: "I want to kill that lady."


    The night was cold and not surprised, and the smile was even more brilliant: "How to kill?"


    Ding Ningdao: "I want to force her to promise a duel with me. Lushan Jianzong will help me find a way, with the help of Supervisor, this kind of thing will be much simpler."


    The night of the cold did not think at all, smiled and said: "This is very simple, the palace is also a human, she also has a love."


    "Do you know?" Ding Ning was a little surprised.


    Night policy looked at him coldly. "Yong Gong female is not an ordinary little person. I know that there is nothing unusual."


    "That''s even simpler."


    Ding Ning smiled, just like a natural little trivial matter, said: "I have nine dead silkworms, and there is a continuation of the gods. The devil and the wolf poison flower can make my five gas more vigorous, to the nine dead silkworms The work can make my practice fast, and will not be hurt by the toxins of these two drugs, and the continued gods can raise my body and eliminate the negative effects of the nine dead silkworms."


    "Continuous Tianshen is the perfect complement of the nine dead silkworms, so you must enter the Lushan Jianzong..." Night policy cold thinking of the man who always wanted to enter the Shushan Jianzong but was always rejected, could not help but light Lightly shook his head, his heart was full of sighs.


    "And I still have a practice in the Aries Cave that can be used as a cover." Ding Ning also said with emotion: "The continuation of the gods is too mysterious, and no one outside knows what kind of work is the sacred god." Law, and Lushan Jianzong, even if they are surprised at the speed of my practice, they will only think that the three corpses that I did not intend to get in Aries Cave have no problem with my life."


    "If you don''t kill people, you can kill Zheng sleeves directly. If you have been in Changling for more than ten years, there is always someone she wants to kill, but no one dares to kill her." Night policy sneered Laugh, said: "What''s next?"


    "The next step is to kill Lianglian, and then rob the big floating prison." Ding Ning looked at her, condensed the smile, and said very seriously: "Then we left Changling."


    "Then we enter the eight worlds."


    "Then we will kill it again."


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at her bright eyes, and finally slowly said: "This is all my plans."


    The night sneered and said: "Listen to a particularly beautiful plan."


    Ding Ning said: "Hope is really beautiful."


    "Hope is really beautiful."


    Night strategy sneered and repeated this sentence, then she pulled out a white jade bottle from her sleeve.


    The white jade bottle carries the temperature of her body, which is filled with black gold medicine, which looks thick and almost solidified.


    "My plan is in line with your plan."


    Looking at Ding Ning, she said with a hint of satisfaction, whispered: "There is something that Xie''s family has done for you, and no one will think that your cultivation is going to be leaps and bounds."


    "After all, there are more people who stare at me than people who stare at you."


    After the meal, the night watched cold and looked at Ding Ning, and then said: "I will try to reduce the things that I can do for you, because as long as I do things, there may be traces, and people may be aware of me and you. Contact."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "I understand."


    "Then will be." Night policy sneered, turned to the black carriage not far behind, even on the side, you can clearly see the two beautiful dimples on her cheek.


    "Goodbye."


    Ding Ning looked at her back and said the two words softly.


    She did not ask him about the inheritance at all. When and where the income came from, he did not ask why she did not appear where she should be.


    There is a reason for all, the past is not important, what matters is the particularly beautiful future they hope for.


    He will be very small, but the heavy white jade bottle is pinched in his palm and walked back to his bedroom.


    Then he simply poured all the liquid in the white jade bottle into the mouth.


    There was a roar in his body.


    The medicinal juice is like a myriad of stars flying in his body, walking through the power of terror.


    But at this same time, there were countless fine silkworms in his body, and they flocked to these flying stars.


    Numerous splashes of medicinal juice like stars are constantly being eaten, and then these fine silkworms feed back a staggering five qi, walk through his meridians, gather in his sea of ??air, and become more and more condensed.


    His spiritual thoughts seem to begin to be combined with the real yuan. The two seem to be gradually integrated into one. It seems that the real stars are also beginning to have stars shining.


    His cultivation is improving at an alarming rate.


    At such a speed, I am afraid that it will take no more than one night''s time, and he will be able to directly cross the four-level mid-level cultivation of the world of the practitioners.


    At this time, Ding Ning can be sure that when he crossed the middle of the four worlds, the medicinal spirits in his body, such as stars, still have a lot of savings.


    This kind of repair is too simple. However, this is the night of the cold practice in overseas practice, more than ten years of life and death, the accumulation of wind and rain.


    Speaking simple, why is it simple?

 v4 Chapter 37： Teenage girl learning revenge

    Time has gradually passed, day and night have changed, and Changling has already entered the hottest season. +¡ô


    The deepest courtyard in the ink garden is quiet, obviously white, but the brilliance of countless stars, or the faintness that falls between the heavens and the earth through an unimaginable distance, is hardened by an invisible force. Seeing the viscous essence, and finally along a number of fixed lines, the source constantly poured into the body of Ding Ning at a constant speed.


    Ding Ning exudes a hot air, even like the legendary saint, forming a colorful cloud in the back.


    His skin seems to have become a jade, exuding a moist luster.


    The most disturbing thing is the countless rustling sounds in his body, just like there are always countless fine silkworms licking the mulberry leaves.


    From the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the earth in his real body, from the beginning, like the little bit of impurities, has completely blended with his real yuan, the real element flowing in his body, in his perception, Like a silver syrup, crystal clear and transparent through his meridians.


    The stronger and more cohesive real elements are constantly changing his body, including his perception.


    In fact, it is not the intangible spiritual power that has been strengthened in the short term. Instead, the range of the heavens and the earth that has been absorbed has expanded. Just like a person who travels in the dark, the torches are brighter and brighter, allowing him to see more. The place.


    Seeing is what you know.


    The original Yuan, which was originally repelled by the strength of the heavens and the earth outside, began to be able to perfectly integrate the elements of the heavens and the earth that were absorbed into the body, and it was truly crossing the middle level of the four borders.


    The real yuan is one step further, and it can accumulate in the runes for a long time without scatter. With the idea, it will mobilize the real yuan to flow in the runes and drive the operation of the sword. This is another five worlds.


    From the beginning of the four worlds to the middle of the four worlds, and even the first five peeks, this may be used for ordinary practitioners for many years and even half-life. However, Ding Ning only used a fraction of a summer. Completed this process.


    ......


    In the snoring of the city, a girl wearing a plain shirt but wearing a long sword slowly walked from a street facing the ink garden.


    Her body is very light, and she walks like a cat without any sound, so it does not attract much attention.


    However, the Shao murderer sitting on the mat was looking up at the moment, but it was awkward.


    The girl was only far away from Shao¡¯s murder, and then she went through the open door of the ink garden and went straight to the depths of the ink garden.


    Her cultivation and age are naturally impossible to surpass Shao murder, and naturally it is the descendants of Shao murder.


    Throughout Changling, in the presence of Shao murderers, there can be such a young girl. Naturally, it is only the next lord''s net glaze set by the ancestral sect of Lushan, one of the two strongest monsters in Changling.


    Because the other party is already the same person who is respected by the teacher, and he respects the other party very much, so when he is not close to the small courtyard, the net glass will release some breath that will not be released.


    A trace of cool breeze rushed from her front, and there was a lot of cool crystal light in the sunny half-air. Like tiny water drops, it reflected and reflected the color of the sun, forming a small and beautiful rainbow.


    Ding Ning had already perceive her arrival, but after she released her breath, she pushed her door out of her bedroom and walked out of the small courtyard to meet the girl who was the next Shoushan sword lord.


    Looking at Ding Ning who appeared in his sight, his face was a little arrogant, but it made people think that she should be so decent as a gift.


    Ding Ningwei returned to the ceremony and asked: "How come you?"


    "If you have a letter, you will have a reply. Your friend Xie Changsheng has prepared a reply and some things for you. I will bring it by the way." Net glass looked at Ding Ning and said: "At the same time, I came to learn from you."


    Ding Ning stunned, couldn''t help but smile, said: "What qualifications do I have for you to study?"


    The net glass looked at Ding Ning and said with a serious look: "I don''t have such a big skill. I spent only so much time to repair from the four worlds to the middle level."


    Ding Ning''s face was suddenly serious, and his brows were slightly stunned. "What kind of exercises are you doing, and the real entry into the world can be directly perceived?"


    The net glass did not evade, and said directly: "I am repairing the cold mountain snow."


    Ding Ning raised his eyebrows, but he has not waited for him to speak out. The net glass has added: "My sword is Ying Xuejian."


    Changing to others can''t directly understand the meaning of her from these two sentences, but Ding Ning is very clear.


    "Be able to directly see through the real repairs of others, especially the power of the real yuan, is the real enemy to take the lead." He looked at the net glass and said calmly.


    "In fact, in addition to being repaired, I have to learn something else like you."


    The net glass looks at Ding Ning, and Ping Leng said: "Shi Zun thinks that I am too simple, too simple, and can not be qualified for the position of the sovereign."


    Looking at the appearance of the net glaze, and then looking at the sole face of the glazed glass, listening to what she said, Ding Ning could not help but laugh.


    "Don''t feel funny." The net glass frown was slightly wrinkled, and then he said seriously: "For example, in the case of killing a palace girl, I have to learn like you... I have a counter-attack in the sword of the mountain, I want to know the sword of the mountain." It is necessary to clean up the portal, but he has held important positions in the court. He is heavily valued. If he kills him directly, it will be difficult for my master to explain to the Emperor Yuanwu, and the person is not too faceless. I don¡¯t accept any duel from the practitioners at all. Even if I want to openly fight him, he won¡¯t fight. I want to kill him, and it¡¯s the same situation as killing the lady. Shao Shishu gave you advice. And you immediately feel that the proposal is feasible and can be done with great confidence, then I can naturally learn from you and see how you do it."


    Ding Ning looked at this serious and always serious girl and silenced.


    The next lord of the Shushan sect is the responsibility of Bai Lisu Xue to give this girl, and those who have the courage to take responsibility are often more sacrificed.


    "This is the letter from Xie Changsheng, and what he asked me to bring to you."


    The net glaze handed the things taken out of the sleeve to Ding Ning, and at the same time sneered: "Xie''s family sent you a letter of coke, and what he gave you actually has no effect."


    The thing that was handed over to Ding Ning''s hand was very simple. A sealed letterhead, a fiery red, fluorescent pearl, a small seal made of golden shells.


    Ding Ning calmly opened the letter.


    The writing inside is very scribbled, but the person writing is obviously very hard, very cheerful, the pen swims very fast, and the force is strong.


    The above handwriting is also very simple: "I have already arranged the things you said. If you have money, you can do things. You take my seal and go to any of the merchants in Xiejia to withdraw money. If they are stingy, you will directly take this night fire. Pearl was gone, it was left to me by my grandmother, and they didn¡¯t spend a lot of money to buy it back.¡±


    Ding Ning did not deliberately cover up, and the net glass did not deliberately evade, so she directly saw most of the writings on the letter paper, and suddenly some sneer and scorned: "Fu Jiayu is rich, and there is money and money at any time and anywhere."


    Ding Ning did not respond positively to this sentence, but looked at her calmly and said: "You should have heard the story of Changling Pillar?"


    The net glass frowned and said: "What Changling column?"


    "Even if you have never heard of it, many things worthy of respect have been annihilated." Ding Ning shook his head and looked at the sky in the distant Changling. He slowly said: "The old merchants used the old law and changed the system. No one believed in the things he said, he found a piece of wood that was actually easy to erect, and issued a reward order. As long as the wood could be erected, he would be rewarded with a thousand dollars. At first, no one tried it. I don¡¯t know what traps there are. Later, some people tried it and easily erected it. The Shang Daren really rewarded the money. After that, everyone knows that the Shang Daren must say it, and the new system will be implemented quickly.¡±


    The net glazed face gradually disappeared and there was no sound.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Another aspect of this matter is that there must be brave people under the reward, and the money that our practitioners don''t care about. In fact, most of Changling relies on money to live. People care very much."


    The brow of the net glass slowly loosens. "So what you mean is that money is very useful... If a person makes good use of money, is it a kind of ability?"


    Ding Ning nodded and smiled. "Xie Changsheng is the best example. He values ??the most money and is the most value-free money. But he can win a lot of things, such as the help of others, such as the door, such as friend."


    The net glaze is thinking of the man who died in the face of the sword, and it is hard to produce a good feeling in his heart.


    Her eyes looked awkwardly: "So a lot of money is useful for you to deal with the palace lady?"


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, seriously saying: "Everything is ready."


    The eyes of the net glass are slightly stunned, and the depth of the eyelids shines like a sword. "What are you going to do?"


    Ding Ning turned to look at the high wall of the ink garden that was destroyed by him. There have been many residential houses that have been rebuilt there, and the neighbors who live in the phoenix tree are living.


    He used some of his rough, but very real words to whisper: "One of the people, the most basic thing is to eat and drink Lazarus, food and clothing."

 v4 Chapter 38： He looks at the scenery upstairs

    The net glaze is somewhat puzzled, but I think that Ding Ning will do it in front of her. She will stop thinking more and more. She said: "Although I don¡¯t know what you have with Xie Jia in the end, Xie Changsheng is afraid that Xie will not dare to It¡¯s just a matter of worrying about making money. The Jiaozuo letter of Xie¡¯s family is equivalent to the letter of enrollment. It¡¯s for the people who have received the Xie¡¯s family¡¯s benefits before, and how can they help the money.¡±


    "More care is more worrying, but at least he sees friendship as more important than anything else." Ding Ning looked at the fiery pearl in his hand and said seriously: "This is one of the most shining qualities of his body." ""


    The net glass frown is slightly wrinkled, thinking about the performance of the man from the Lushan Sword Club to the present, and it seems that Ding Ning said it is not without reason.


    Ding Ning smiled inexplicably, looking at the pure glass that was wearing the most common plain shirt, and asked: "Why don''t you wear the clothing of Shaoshan Jianzong?"


    "When you wear the clothes of the Shushan Swordsman, everyone can easily guess who I am. Not because of my cultivation, but because of my identity, few people dare to provoke me. Too much attention It will be inconvenient." Net glass looked at Ding Ning and said: "And the real battle experience, no one will be too much."


    Ding Ning laughed again. "In places like Changling, it is not easy to get into trouble and fight. As long as you don''t want me to use you, then."


    The net glass raises the eyebrows and the face is serious: "Since you are learning from you, this time is your student. Naturally what you let me do, what do I do."


    Ding Ning thought for a moment and said, "Can you help me to dig flowers and plants?"


    The net glass looked at him and asked very simply: "Where to dig, what kind of flowers should I plant?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and smiled. "You wear the sword too much to attract attention. Too sharp, the sword has to be closed."


    Too much casualness does not attract attention.


    No one would have thought that a genius, such as a net glaze, would be extremely important to the future of the entire Laoshan sect. Even a carriage, even an accompanying teacher did not enter Changling alone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    In the data of all the people, especially the real big men of Changling, the side of the net glass is always the fastest sword of the sword.


    In their view, the swords in Fujian and Taiwan are always on the side of the net glaze, more not for teaching, but for protection purposes.


    The net glass itself has the means to hide the whereabouts.


    Therefore, even the people who have such a gaze and a lot of corners in Changling, they don¡¯t know that the net glaze has left the Jianshan Jianzong, and they have entered the Zhoujia Moyuan alone.


    ......


    The daily life of the surnamed palace lady is not as monotonous as the general palace lady. In a sense, she is like a shadow of the empress of the empress, and she walks alone in the will of Changling.


    She needs to be able to go to the palace often, and sometimes even go to Jiaodong County to deal with some relatively secret things, so most of the week is not in the palace. She often lives in the city of Tianluo Lane in the south, and most of the people living in the alley are also the family members of the palace.


    Her courtyard is not big, but in the best position in this alley, there is a living spring in the courtyard not far from her, and the courtyard where she is located is a clear stream formed by this live spring. The first upstream of the first home.


    The maid who served her has been serving her for several years, so she knows the preferences of the nobles in this palace. She knows that the nobles in this palace like ice drinks after getting up early in the morning, so when they are in the early summer, they will take some spring water. Do a good job of clearing the heart of the lotus soup or mung bean soup, and add some ice chills.


    In the summer, after washing up early, drink a bowl of iced drink and then eat some fruits and vegetables. This is already the habit of the family name for many years.


    Habits become natural.


    When it was not in the morning, the surnamed palace lady was meticulously groomed and walked into the courtyard. Sitting under the vines in the courtyard, she opened the cover of the silk bamboo cover, and the hand just touched the bowl of clear mung bean soup. Her brow was Unconsciously picking up slightly.


    Waiting for her to open, the waitress who was worried about it was reported in a low voice: "It¡¯s a coincidence. The Li Kee ice room in the south of the city is closed, and the ice storage in the far west of the city ice house is sold out. The crushed ice used is difficult for a while."


    When habits become natural things are broken, they will make people feel uncomfortable, let alone the name of the palace lady is very clear about a concept that is enough to supply many ice-selling ice stores for the rich people in the summer.


    It was too easy for her to associate this with the Jiaozuo letter of Guanzhong.


    ¡°The means of spending a lot of money just let me not drink a bowl of iced green bean soup?¡±


    There was no anger on her cheeky face. When she slowly picked up the mung bean soup that was cold with spring water, there was a sneer smile on the corner of her mouth. "The heads of these high-end customers are really interesting."


    A bowl of iced mung bean soup can only make her unhappy for a long time. In her opinion, she naturally can''t affect anything. However, in her ironic self-speaking exit, she took the bowl of mung bean soup and prepared for a drink, her The nose was fretting, but the brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    "What is the smell, how can it be so stinky!"


    The maid beside her was directly subconsciously covering her mouth and nose, and the disgusting muffled said.


    There was a lot of cursing in this originally clean lane, and there were many voices that pushed the door.


    The surname of the palace is a powerful practitioner, so she does not have to go out to know what happened.


    There are several caravans passing through the nearby lanes.


    The lane where the caravan passes is located just above the wind.


    The horses are only transporting ordinary goods, but the weather is very hot. These horses naturally have an unpleasant smell.


    More stench is from the dung pocket behind each horse.


    The smell of horse manure in the dung pocket seems to make the grapes growing on the grape racks in the courtyard smoked into a fermented taste, and people feel unconsciously that they are beginning to bring the smell of overnight rice buns.


    The surnamed palace lady listened to more snoring and snoring, her eyes were dark, and her face gradually became somewhat difficult to look at.


    Those who push the door and negotiate with the caravan will not have any results.


    Because there are no problems with the caravans, even the dung pockets that emit a stench smell are the must-have items that travel in the city. The role of the dung pockets hanging behind each horse is originally to carry the horses on the way. The horse manure was taken to prevent the horse manure from being scattered on the street.


    The streets and lanes that the caravan passed were also the normal roads for the caravans. The residents around the roads wanted to block the caravans. Instead, there was no reason.


    But the most important thing is that there will not be a lot of caravans passing by, and it is just at this moment.


    The most important thing is that the stench of the feces excreted by the horses is obviously what special fodder is eaten.


    Being able to directly buy the ice storage in an ice room, you can naturally let the caravan go through the road from time to time.


    These are naturally only shameless means, only affecting her mood. However, shortly after the letter of the letter from the Xie family, it began to appear like this, only to show that all the actions are only for her.


    After a moment of silence, she looked up and stopped drinking and prepared to go out to the maids of the horse team theory and let the maid prepare for the car.


    Since the Queen has personally accepted her safety, she is very clear that as long as she does not allow Ding Ning''s duel, she does not need to consider her own safety issues.


    She is also very clear that if these Guanzhong people are shameless, there will be countless means she can''t think of.


    Even if the current troubles are solved, there will be more new troubles.


    Since she didn''t want her to live here early, she was convenient.


    Changling is so big, can these high-end customers in the Guanzhong be filled with the horse team?


    She walked out of the courtyard and boarded the carriage.


    No accidents occurred, the carriage left the stinking lane and began to walk to some remote and quiet alleys.


    There are many elegant eating shops in this alley.


    However, just before her carriage was officially entered into this alley, a man who wore a short squat and looked very rough, had already walked through a shop and paid the equivalent of each store owner. The profit for a few days is just to let these shops close today and not to do business.


    Some of the guests who dine in these shops have also received generous compensation and are also happy.


    The only unpleasant thing is the name of the lady.


    When her carriage entered the alley, the alley had become more secluded and almost all the shops had been closed.


    She is like a plague.


    All the places that pass through seem to have become a dead zone.


    The sun is thick and the heat is sultry.


    When the driver of the car began to feel at a loss, she was silent for a moment, saying: "Go to the roof."


    He is very happy, and the restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in Changling, and the restaurant belongs to Jiaodong County.


    She did not believe that those who were in Guanzhong could prevent her from drinking in this restaurant.


    The driver of the car was very familiar with the restaurant. The wheel of the carriage seemed to be light again. When he was on a stone bridge not far from the restaurant, the wheel jumped slightly, just like flying.


    However, at this time, in the carriage compartment, the face of the surviving palace surnamed Hao Ran looked up.


    She heard a lot of horseshoes.


    The place where she had previously traveled was like a dead street swept by the plague, but at this time, the streets she traveled suddenly became extraordinarily lively.


    In many of the surrounding lanes, there are many horse teams.


    These horse teams seem to be very anxious and are eager to grab the road.


    So in the short time, the road around her carriage was so confusing.


    Numerous noisy noises rang in the horse team.


    Each horse has a dung pocket behind it, and the horse dung in the dung pocket emits a foul smell.


    She is like being in a dung.


    At this time, she seemed to have sensed something and looked out along the gap of the curtain of the car.


    There is a happy building.


    After the railing upstairs, standing a teenager wearing ordinary Tsing Yi, looked at her as if looking at the scenery, holding a bowl of iced soup in his hand, and the bowl was covered with condensed water drops.

 v4 Chapter 39： Killed the cat

    Most of the young talents of Changling did not dare to look at her with such a condescending attitude, let alone a bowl of obviously deliberate iced drinks. ¡Æ


    So this boy can only be Ding Ning.


    Rong Gong women narrowed their eyes, just watched the time of counting, they got off the carriage.


    She is a strong practitioner, and the horse team that has her carriage is naturally unable to stop her from moving forward.


    She seemed to walk in a leisurely way, but like a breeze crossing, easily walked out of the congested horse team, and went to the front of the building.


    Perhaps it was a deliberate display of the cultivation, and there was even a radiant light group outside her body, which not only smeared the scent of filth, but also the hot summer heat.


    No one stopped, she went upstairs and walked behind Ding Ning.


    There was wind in the heights, and the horses slowly dispersed after she left the car, and there was no smell.


    Ding Ning did not turn around for a moment, her gaze first fell on the back of Ding Ning, and then fell on the bowl of ice drink in the hands of Ding Ning.


    Her mouth sneered with a sneer and sneer, "Sure enough, a bowl of iced green bean soup."


    Ding Ning did not look at her, slowly drank the bowl of iced mung bean soup in his hand, and then let the bowl in his hand fall downstairs, giving a crisp crack.


    When Rongmei¡¯s brow jumped slightly, he turned around and calmly looked at the surname of the palace lady, saying: ¡°Even if it¡¯s made by the Hi-Fo, it doesn¡¯t taste very good.¡±


    There was no anger on the female face of the surname palace, but she looked at Ding Ning with a calm look. "If you just want to vent, you don''t need to pay such a big twist. If you really want me to apologize, I can never drink this ice town forever." Green bean soup."


    "People are dead, what is the use of an apology?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and shook her head and said faintly: "I am no more than Zhang Yi brother, I am more realistic. The so-called scenery is a real scenery when people can see it. After all, I just want to let the old man happy. Now the scenery What is the significance of a big burial?"


    "The old man has tolerated concession for the rest of his life. The last wish is to see the complete sword meeting. But even with this last time, you have to be cruelly deprived... you are just a palace lady."


    Ding Ning smiled and looked at the surnamed palace lady seriously: "Do you think I just want to vent?"


    The portrait of the surnamed palace lady was very cold. "You are just a palace lady." In this case, she listened to Ding Ning when she was at the Shushan Sword Society. However, when she listened to Ding Ning, her heart was completely different.


    "You want to force me to fight with you, then kill me?"


    She was silent for a moment, then looked up and looked at Ding Ning coldly and said: "I will not promise your duel."


    "Not that I think you have enough strength to kill me, but I will not violate the Queen''s will."


    Rong surnamed the palace slowly said: "You have proved that you are a genius who is juxtaposed with the net glaze and the bouldering after the Lushan Sword Society. In the future, it will be the pillar of my Daqin dynasty, so even if I can kill now If you die, I won¡¯t shoot. As long as the Queen¡¯s Empress appreciates you, I won¡¯t accept your duel request.¡±


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "I heard that you have a cat, the color is blue, very rare, and it is extremely well-behaved."


    "It¡¯s just a foreign object. If you like it, I will send it to the ink garden today and dispose of it with you."


    Rong surnamed the woman smiled indifferently and shook her head. "You have done nothing for me. I can live in the palace, even if I live in the palace for a long time... your These means are always impossible to use in the palace, and these Guanzhong big families help you, and it is impossible to help without restrictions."


    Ding Ning converges with a smile and looks at her. "You are the most boring convenience. It is too confident and superior. Even if you say apologize, you don''t have any sincerity. Even if you give me another chance, you will still Do the same thing. If you don''t kill you, my heart is not happy. The master who I am forced to leave will not be happy. My indulged younger brother will not be happy."


    The surname of the palace lady was cold and cold, but she did not wait for her to say something. The street not far away suddenly made a sigh of relief, and then it was like a thunderous horseshoe.


    In her blink of an eye, a binocular red-haired running horse has madly rushed along a long lane, and a loud bang, this hairy rushing horse ran straight into the front of the female carriage. The horses pulling the cart, between the two hits, the two running horses are all blood splashes, and the brains are scattered.


    The driver who was driving the car for the surname of the palace was eclipsed and gave a scream. The whole person almost flew out from the front of the car, and the rider who was mad at the horse was turned over and landed, then he turned to the driver. After a trip, said: "The horse was frightened, so that it caused such a disaster, this... I lost."


    This naturally cannot be a coincidence accident.


    Ding Ning did not hide it. Looking at the **** scene of the blood and brain splash, calmly looked at the surnamed palace lady and said: "We can''t be happy, naturally it won''t give you a happy, as long as you don''t fight me for a day, so Things will happen all the time. You will not have a car or a horse in Changling. You can only walk back to the palace by yourself."


    "Fortunately, it is not too far to walk."


    The gaze of the surnamed palace lady was completely cold and cold. He said: "The most unhappy thing for you is the departure of your master Zhang Yi. You must understand that any practitioner in Changling must obey the will of the entire Daqin dynasty. You are all It is the people of the Daqin dynasty. While you have become stronger in practice, you must clearly understand who is working for it. Otherwise, even if the talent for cultivation is higher, it will be a dead end."


    "You still look at yourself too high."


    Ding Ning looked at the surname of the palace lady, still using a calm gesture that is easy to drive people crazy and then whispered: "You are just a palace lady, I have to challenge you in the vast majority of people in Changling to have absolute reasons."


    "I have been in Changling for decades and have experienced countless things. I haven''t seen any storms. I have to see if you have any way to force me to accept your challenge. And since you want to trouble me, I Nature will also find you trouble, this is a very fair thing."


    Rong surnamed the palace no longer speaks, turns and leaves.


    "It seems that she is not afraid of your threat."


    When the shadow of the surnamed palace lady disappeared in the long street, the net glaze wearing the usual plain clothes appeared behind Ding Ning, looking at the position where the surnamed palace lady disappeared, and said seriously.


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "It is only such a means that it is impossible for her to be afraid, but as time goes by, her mentality will change. She will start to struggle and it is better to promise me a duel earlier. It¡¯s easy to make her mentality unbalanced by entanglement and anger."


    The net glaze is somewhat puzzled. Shen Shen said: "Why does her mentality change, and it will be better to promise a duel with you earlier?"


    Ding Ning laughed and said: "Because she will find that my cultivation is constantly improving, my cultivation is getting stronger and faster."


    The eyes of the net glass are slightly bright, and she understands the meaning of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The next thing to do is to let her know that my cultivation is growing rapidly and growing at a horrible rate."


    After the pause, Ding smiled and said: "Fortunately, she also said that she would find some trouble for me. I want her to know that my cultivation is not so deliberate in the rapid growth."


    The net glass nodded and asked humbly: "What about her old lover?"


    Ding Ning said: "That is the last straw to crush the camel, so don''t move him for the time being. It can help her to meet him more and get more comfort from him."


    The net glass was carefully thought for a moment and said: "Teached."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to her residence."


    Ding Ning said this sentence and began to go downstairs.


    The net glass followed behind him and whispered, "What are you going to do?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Go and take her cat."


    The net glass brows are slightly flawed and somewhat puzzled.


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and said: "Some things, the enemy does not care, does not mean that they really do not care. And even if you really don''t care, when their things are taken away by you, There will always be some discomfort in my heart."


    The net glass brows loosened and nodded: "Will you kill her cat?"


    "What to kill, keep it." Ding Ning laughed. "Long-term discomfort is naturally more uncomfortable than a time of discomfort."


    The net glass thought for a moment and said: "Is it better to let her old lover also love?"


    Ding Ning smiled dumbly and said: "Where is the love of love? Do you manage to let her old lover like you?"


    The net glass said seriously: "If it is useful, I can naturally try it."


    Ding Ning looked at her serious look, and then looked at her tender but majestic momentum, the smile was even more splendid, "still forget, I think that person may not have such a high taste."


    "Kill the cat in my house."


    In the place where he and the glazed glare could not reach, a middle-aged man in the yellow robe appeared in front of the surnamed palace lady who walked on the road alone. The surnamed palace lady walked past him, and said softly indifferently.


    ***


    (My Xian Xia World activities are still going on~~ Event time: June 18th - June 25th


    Activity platform: network


    Activity form:


    Enter the "Xian Xia World" novel page and submit your evaluation of the novel in the "Xian Xia World" comment area. Six lucky participants were randomly selected every day. The winners were announced at 10:00 the next day in the "Xian Xia World" comment area.


    6 per day, 100 yuan Jingdong card, 1000 vertical and horizontal coins * 5! ! )

 v4 Chapter 40： Learning and teaching

    Ding Ning and Jing Liuli went down to the top of the building and boarded a carriage. ¨I


    Ding Ning sat in the carriage, the net glass sat on the front of the car and began to catch the car.


    When she went out to the mountain, she was like Ding Ning. During this time, she thought she was a student of Ding Ning. Since she was so attitude, she became very natural when doing these things.


    Although she was the same in the Shushan Swords Club, she did not make any modifications at the moment, but after all, Lushan Sword would see her very few people, and her natural condition for Ding Ning¡¯s driving at this time became her most Good cover.


    Because no one would have thought of the next generation of the sect of the Shushan sect, the legendary genius girl, the net glaze, would actually drive for Ding Ning.


    Anyone who intentionally or unintentionally watches this carriage along the way is only thinking that this plain girl is the maid of the singer-stricken Changling underground singer Wang Taixu for Ding Ning, or Ding Ning¡¯s at Baiyang Cave. Sister.


    The net glass is not familiar with the streets of Changling. However, Ding Ning knows the streets and lanes of Changling very well. Listening to Ding Ning¡¯s command to drive the car, listening to Ding Ning¡¯s introduction to these streets along the way, she could not help but frown, heart. If he is fighting Ding Ning in this Changling Street, he has already lost half of his invisibility and lost his place.


    Looking at her brow furry look, and then sensing the change of her breath, Ding Ning knows that she is full of thoughts about spiritual practice, so he could not help but sigh with some emotions: "The idiot can reach the extreme, you are born I am obsessed with spiritual practice. Seeing anything is a practice. Even if talent is not as good as you are now, it must not be possible for ordinary people."


    "But I am still afraid that I will not be able to catch you in the future."


    The net glass calmly responded.


    When she said this sentence, she didn''t look up. She just looked at the road ahead calmly, but when she said this, she looked up.


    Thunder sounded on the stone path ahead.


    A horse dragged a carriage and ran towards her and Ding Ning''s carriage.


    The carriage is not an ordinary carriage, but a few buckets.


    Hearing the sound to the real impact, there is enough reaction time for the practitioner.


    The eyes of the net glass were slightly picked up, and Ding Ning behind her had softly said: "The means of the palace lady."


    The brows of the net glass were slightly picked, and Ding Ning went on to say: "Stay the carriage... Otherwise the manure will fall on the ground, and our carriage will pass, it will be the same."


    At the time of this sound, the wind of the glass was blown by the wind, the carriage was slightly lighter, and the figure of Ding Ning had gently floated out of the carriage.


    The net glaze is very natural to think that Ding Ning is right, but until Ding Ning passed her side, she still did not think about how to deal with it.


    It is easy to kill the horse, and it is easy to get rid of the horse and the body. But looking at the way the bucket is crumbling, in any way, the heavy horse and the body itself are as difficult as it is to be overturned.


    At this moment, Ding Ning has already produced a sword.


    Pedestrians on both sides of the road evade, seemingly messy, but in fact there are many pairs of eyes in the solemn gaze of Ding Ning''s performance.


    When Ding Ning came out of the sword, these originally calm and cold eyes were filled with shocking and incomprehensible emotions.


    The end of the flower in Ding Ning''s hand stabbed forward.


    The sword immediately bloomed innumerable white fine flowers, and then the front end of the blade split and spread into countless filaments.


    These tiny swords are scattered like white hair, and each of the silks is still full of white flowers.


    There are many beautiful flowers in the air that are scattered, and each one is full of unique atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    This is no longer a true element.


    Zhenyuan''s perfect absorption and fusion of some heaven and earth, this is at least the middle of the four elements.


    How long has it been since the Lushan Sword Society?


    At that time, Ding Ning just entered the four realms, not to mention that he was seriously injured in the Shushan Swords Club. Until now, the injury has not been said, and the real Yuan Xiu has actually passed the middle level.


    How can this be?


    However, it is not only that they are shocked and puzzled.


    When Ding Ning¡¯s swords and silks of the end of the sword were scattered, the front end of each sword silk streamed a stream of crystal water.


    Each sword silk is like a willow branch immersed in a pond, and then a stream of crystal water flows at the moment of being blown by the wind.


    Numerous streams of water pierced the body of the mad horse, and the horse was still rushing forward, but the momentum was slower and slower.


    Ding Ning swings the sword.


    At the same time as the water flow suddenly broke, the horse was almost stopped, and the four hooves rushed forward.


    Ding Ning''s swaying sword light cut off the reins, ties, ruts and other things that might be connected to the carriage, and it was broken.


    The horse crashed to the ground.


    The carriage behind it swayed slightly, and under the shot of Ding Ning''s Jianshun, it completely stopped.


    The net glaze has already stopped the carriage.


    The carriage she drove was a few feet away from the horse and the drunk car behind the horse.


    "It is not easy to keep the horse, it is not its fault. It has the ability to make the car completely still, why should it kill the horse together?"


    She whispered but asked very seriously.


    Ding Ning turned and walked back to the carriage, saying: "I have been fed the red stone, can''t live, and increase the pain."


    The brow of the net glass instantly wrinkled deeply. "I have to make so many judgments in an instant, I really should learn from you."


    Ding Ning looked at her calmly, but just reached out and clicked on a roadway on the side of the carriage. He said: "When you go from there, you will not waste much time."


    The face of the net glass is very serious, but at least it seems calm.


    She did not have much to listen to, drove into the lane, a fresh and sweet aroma into her nose.


    There are a lot of gardenia flowers on both sides of this alley, and the snow-white flowers are blooming.


    Thinking about the distance that the horse fell, the net glass knew that it should be the deliberate control of Ding Ning, and she took a deep breath and said: "Even if you are just as fast as you think of the sword, the sword In terms of application, I should still be worse than you."


    "Swords in my opinion only need to use the benefits, do not care about absolute perfection." Ding Ning looked at her back and said seriously: "There is no absolute perfection in the world, and the opponents are not likely to have an absolutely perfect response. ""


    ¡°Exactly, not absolutely perfect?¡±


    The net glass thinks about the meaning of this sentence, and the brow is unconsciously wrinkled deeper and deeper. The truth in this sentence makes her feel deeper and deeper.


    The carriage gradually got rid of those eyes that stared at Ding Ning.


    The shock in these eyes is still expanding.


    It is the mood of these people at the moment to think carefully.


    In addition to crossing the middle of the four-level repair, the first sword is the thousands of water around the Yunshui Palace.


    This sword originally required a lot of sword prelude to be displayed, belonging to a sword-like sword.


    However, Ding Ning only used the characteristics of the end of the sword, a sword will be displayed.


    This kind of display is not only an excellent interpretation of the sword, but almost an innovation.


    In addition to this sword, the next one is broken, one sword is shot, and the control of power is just right.


    Even the swords are used to such a degree that it is even more frightening than the simple improvement of the true yuan.


    The four-level middle-level challenge to the six borders, this seems to be still a behavior to find death, but somehow, many of these people have begun to worry about the safety of the surnamed palace lady.


    ......


    The flowery alleys are very quiet, washing all the killings, and the pedestrians are very rare.


    Only the hand of the net glass is subconsciously falling to the side.


    It was originally the handle of her sword, but at the moment she touched the air.


    Her sword is not there.


    "Never have any habitual behavior."


    "Especially for a sword, any habitual behavior is a fatal weakness."


    Looking at the net glass that has realized some problems, Ding Ning quietly said these two sentences.


    The eyes of him and the net glaze also fell on a porter on the edge of the alley.


    The porter looked like nothing unusual, just wiping the body with cold water, but the net glass and he almost knew that the person was not an ordinary porter.


    "He has a problem with the cloth."


    The net glass was slightly dagger, indicating that he had been taught, and at the same time, he turned to ask Ding Ning, "How did you see it?"


    "The place where his pole is worn is not in line with his body."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "There are many porters in Wutong. He has such a shoulder and can''t wear the wear on the pole."


    So this is the truth that is unusual in ordinary places?


    Thinking of Zhang Yi¡¯s progress in the ordinary market, the net glass is thoughtful.


    "He didn''t kill."


    Ding Ning whispered again, saying: "The normal past is."


    The net glass is somewhat puzzled.


    Any practitioner who wants to raid, especially the killer, will hide his own killing. Why is Ding Ning sure that the other party has no real killing?


    At this time, a light and condensed voice has been introduced to her and Ding Ning''s ear.


    ¡°There are few weaknesses in Rong Gong women. What she saw by you is not her weakness.¡±

 v4 Chapter 41： Have decided

    This voice is naturally made by the porter who is like a porter. Just looking at him, he is still sweating, as if he is not talking to them at all.


    The net glass looked at the strange practitioner, and the brow gradually provoked, and it was about to open. However, at this time, Ding Ning¡¯s voice rang behind her: ¡°No matter what you ask, listen.¡±


    The net glazed eyes flashed slightly, so they didn''t talk, and they still rushed to the carriage.


    "In other words, many of her weaknesses are deliberately pretending."


    "Her cat died when you arrived at her yard, and was ordered to be killed by herself."


    "She is as cold as the Queen''s Empress. This kind of coldness is not only reflected in others, but also in herself."


    "Even the old lover who treats her is the same, even if you afflict her old lover in front of her, it is of no use, because people like her, the favorite is always themselves."


    "In this world, in this Changling, she is only a little afraid, then there is only the Queen Empress. Her only weakness is in the Queen''s Empress... you have to deal with her, unless you can find out that she is concealing or has never been to Queen Empress A place of loyalty, even if it is forged. As long as such things are constantly exposed, she will become more and more fearful, and will worry about your constant disclosure and lead to the real dissatisfaction of the Queen, thus agreeing to fight with you, thinking To end this matter. Love."


    ......


    The brows of the net glass are gradually deepened by the slight blemishes.


    Until the carriage went out of the lane, the voice of the porter-like practitioner was no longer heard, and the net glass was opened, whispering: "This person seems to make sense."


    Ding Ning nodded, and also whispered: "It makes sense, and it is not ordinary people, know a lot, Lian Ronggong has such an old lover know."


    The net glass thought of this layer, and suddenly looked very sullen, said: "Guess no guess what identity is this person?"


    Ding Ning calmly said: "It is very likely that like this palace lady, it is the person around the queen."


    The net glazed turned his head and looked at Ding Ning seriously. "Why judge?"


    "This lover''s lover''s lover''s affair is extremely secret. Even your áºÉ½½£×Ú doesn''t know, and only the celestial celestial priest knows that the entire Changling, as much as the supervisor knows, only God Supervised and the people around the Queen."


    Ding Ning looked at her and motioned for her to concentrate on driving, and slowly said: "And you have not noticed his tone and title... Every time he mentions Zheng Shou, the name used is the Queen''s Empress, and his tone is extremely respectful. The people of the Superintendent of God have always been cautious, and it is impossible to make a living. It is even more impossible to relate to me and the Swords of the Lushan Mountain. The most taboo of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou is the supervision of the officials of the Superintendent and the Superintendent. Party. If a person in charge of the gods is willing to do such a thing, no matter the name and tone, it is impossible to respect it."


    The net glass was silent for a moment, saying: "I want to learn from you a lot, just because it is the same person as the Queen, why should I help you to deal with the surname of the palace, will it be a suspicion?"


    "Isn''t it a doubt, I will try to know it slowly." Ding Ning looked at her extremely humbly look and couldn''t help but smile. "As for the people around the Queen, why do you want to help me?" It¡¯s hard for me to know the reasons for the palace girl. After all, I can¡¯t know everything.¡±


    The net glass thought about it, nodded and said yes, and then asked: "Yong Gong female is like the shadow of the queen. Can she have a place of disloyalty to the queen? If so, if that person wants to help us, why? Not sure?"


    "It may be doubtful, but not sure. But as long as there is doubt, it is possible to find out." Ding Ning looked at the net glass and said: "The other party even said something like her old lover, it is I believe that we can already know this with our ability, so he may feel that there is no need to mention more, we can also find out, not to mention that it is not difficult to be out of school."


    "At least one thing he said is right, reminded me." After the pause, Ding Ning then said seriously: "She''s the biggest fear is indeed from Zheng sleeves, only when it involves Zheng sleeves, she will fall into the biggest Fear. The most important thing is that Zheng Shou¡¯s favorite is always himself. She is most familiar with and understands Zheng Shou, so she will be even more fearful.¡±


    The net glass turned to look at Ding Ning and said: "You seem to know the Queen very well."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "I have heard enough stories, and my master Zhang Yi does not know where it is now."


    The carriage is getting closer and closer to the residence of the surnamed palace lady.


    The horrible sound of a clear cat sounded.


    In the courtyard of the surnamed palace lady, the maidservant of the daily service of the surname of the palace lady, holding a pair of scissors, trembled and almost cried.


    Her body was splashed with blood, and a gray-brown cat on the ground in front of her body was not completely suffocated, and she was still twitching.


    ......


    Like many early mornings in the past, Zhang Yi woke up in the first cockerel, got up without any delay, dressed in clothes and began to wash.


    Even in the inn, it is meticulous.


    The journey of a gentleman is not in the foreign things but in the heart.


    Some things made him very puzzled. From Qin to Yandi, no one was arranged along the way, so that he had to follow the caravan to bypass the Chuyan border. However, after the Yandi, even in the villages at the border, there were people. Reception, all the way to arrange his diet, until he was introduced to Yandu.


    Now, outside the door of the inn where he lives, a carriage has been parked. This carriage will take him to Xian Fuzong today.


    Now bathed in the open space in front of the Xianfuzong Mountain Gate in the morning light, a lot of young candidates from all over the Dayan Dynasty have been gathered.


    The practice sites of the Dayan Dynasty were not as concentrated as the Daqin Dynasty, so most of the candidates who came from all over the country were arrogant.


    Xian Fuzong is the strongest sect of the Great Yan Dynasty. In the whole world, Xian Fuzong occupies an extremely important position.


    For many years, among the most famous practitioners of the Great Yan Dynasty, at least seven out of ten were from Xian Fuzong.


    After a simple morning, Zhang Yi, who came from the horse, came to the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong. He looked at the grasshoppers on the mountain that seemed to be so simple, and then looked at the black outside the mountain gate, engraved with Dayan. The writings of many powerful practitioners of the dynasty, and even the handwriting of many emperors, naturally produced awe, and then they were somewhat ashamed.


    The kendo he consciously cultivated seems to be somewhat inconsistent with the charm of this fairy.


    Now, as far as I can see, the majority of the students in front of this fairy-female mountain are watching the words on the wall seem to be intoxicated, but he only thinks that the breath between the words is too far away, as if floating in Heaven.


    Not only are they worried about whether they can keep up with the young talents of these Yandi after entering the Fusong, he is even worried about whether he can pass the test of Xian Fuzong.


    As for the trial of Xian Fuzong, it was just at this time. He subconsciously thought that it was just a coincidence.


    However, none of those who chose to be a servant had the same idea as him.


    Because those candidates have been coming for half a month.


    Xian Fuzong¡¯s big test has been delayed for half a month because of some reasons that are not known to outsiders.


    Like all the other candidates, he seems to have no affair of Xian Fuzong in advance, but all his whereabouts are constantly being reported to a grasshopper of Xian Fuzong.


    There are three old people in this haystack.


    One of them was the old man he cared for in the caravan.


    "Senior brother, did you really decide to accept him as a pro-disciple?"


    Listening to the question of another old man, the old man shook his head with emotion and said: "Teacher, you have asked three times in the same way."


    The old man with a clear face and a faint blue color of the hair shook his head and said: "I asked him three times at different times. I thought that you might change your mind."


    The old man sighed and did not answer.


    This is the intention.


    Another white-browed old man is slowly raising his eyebrows and will open his mouth.


    "Yuan Shixiong, you are the most balanced and harmonious way, knowing that everything needs to be weighed and balanced. However, this has nothing to do with the balance and the afflict." The old man looked at the white-browed old man and shook his head. Looking at the morning light outside the grass, whispered: "Because all of this can''t stop the real love."


    "I really love the character of this Changling boy."


    The old gentleman said with patience: "This is the most important reason why I want to bring him down."


    The old-fashioned old man smiled helplessly and said: "You are the master of the singer, you have already decided, and we really don''t need to say more."


    The old man smiled gratifiedly and said: "A gentleman like a jade, regardless of the territory, not divided into groups, such people will at least not be able to resist our efforts."


    In the morning light, the other two old people also accepted the real love of the old man, and he was also infected by his likeness.


    Outside the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong, Zhang Yi, who could not be integrated into the ink on the wall, was attracted by a few birds. He looked up curiously and saw the top of the wall, flying a few magpies. R1292


    ...

 v4 Chapter 42： Insecurity

    Seeing hi in the morning, this is a good sign.


    Zhang Yi did not know at this time that the big test had not yet begun, and he was already destined to be a pro-disciple of the Emperor Xianfu.


    Any trade-off between pros and cons, based on current and future considerations, can''t stop the real love.


    Love and hatred are the most ardent emotions in the world.


    "She is really more vicious than we think, it is difficult to deal with."


    The net glaze stopped the carriage, and slowly said to Ding Ning, the original serious eyelids flashed a chill.


    She heard the cat''s misery and didn''t need to see it. She knew what happened in the courtyard.


    "It hurts this cat."


    Ding Ning shook his head helplessly. "I originally wanted to bring it to the ink garden to raise it."


    The net glazed turned his head and looked at him with a slight frown. He didn''t know if he was telling the truth or casually.


    "Since she was so difficult, and some people contributed to help us, this plan is going to change." Ding Ning did not care about her gaze, and said: "We went to the south of the city."


    The net glass nodded, looked at the direction, began to catch the car, and whispered softly: "What to do in the south of the city?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Go to her old lover."


    The net glass picked up the eyebrow and said: "Don''t you say that you don''t want to move him first?"


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, saying: "Zheng sleeve is cold and ruthless, but in fact she is very tolerant. The only thing she can''t tolerate is that someone owns her private property."


    The net glass turned to look at Ding Ning and said, "Why do you know the queen so much?"


    Ding Ning said: "You don''t want to be too biased. As for why I know her, you will know in the future."


    The net glass frowned and thought about it. "You said that what she can''t tolerate is the possession of her private property. What does this have to do with the old lover who went to see this palace lady in advance?"


    Ding Ning looked at her back and calmly said: "Overstepping the right means using her private property. If she does not allow her to call the practitioner, she will also possess her private property. Even if it is not her meaning, the caller who died will be her. What can''t be tolerated. The surnamed palace lady can follow Zheng sleeves for so many years, it is impossible to privately swallow some useful treasures for Zheng Shou or to conceal some information, she is absolutely not afraid. But she is right around Zheng sleeves. Everyone in Changling knows that her status is actually above most of the officials. What she wants to do, sometimes only needs to express a little attitude. So after so many years, she will definitely be unintentional because of her power. Some mistakes were made. I might not be willing to do it... but it is unintentional but difficult to avoid. Her old lover and her for so many years must have known her many things."


    The net glazed face was slightly thought out and said: "You said it makes sense, but her old lover even knows, why would I tell you? In Changling, even I can''t abuse lynching."


    "The direction you are considering is wrong. The sword is often the last solution to the problem." Ding Ning whispered: "Since even the rest of the Queen knows that this palace lady is actually equally cold, then her old lover will not know. The feelings, a moment of love may be blinded, but after a long time, naturally become rational, naturally it will be easy to see the nature. Her old lover is really fond of her at first, to really see it. She, I am afraid, it is also mutual use and dependence."


    "Insecurity."


    After a pause, Ding Ning looked at her back and said seriously: "He will feel insecure. What we want to use is his insecurities."


    "Swords are often the last solution to the problem... In their own ancestral halls, it is not always possible to move the sword casually." The net glazed eyes hang down, thinking that the master of the áºÉ½½£»á is almost in the Yuanwu emperor. The sword that killed the bottom of the eyelids slowly said: "Following you, there is always gain."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said softly: "I only hope that I will not take you astray."


    The net glass is cold and cold: "The route is heart-rending, and the road is not wrong, even if you leave, you can''t blame others."


    Ding Ning no longer said anything more, just point to the front: "The front road turns right."


    ......


    Changling is very big, and the carriages are crossing the street, and it is impossible to be very fast.


    So even if Ding Ning refers to a recent road, until noon, the carriage driven by the net glass has arrived at a tea garden in the suburbs of the south of the city.


    The tea garden is not on the hillside, but it is planted next to a mulberry field next to a river port.


    Those teas seem to be fat, but in the eyes of many teas, I am afraid it is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, these teas are often picked by some tender leaves, and they are sold to some roadside tea shops regardless of the season.


    Especially the large bowls of tea on both sides of the official road, the more rough the taste, but the more it can appear tea-like, a bowl of herbal tea goes down, but also makes those who settled out of the thirst.


    The people in the tea garden are also good at using their own production as much as possible, so when Ding Ning and Jing Liuli reach the tea garden, a refreshing tea fragrance mixed with oily fragrance will float out from the inside of a bamboo pole.


    Ding Ning took a sniff and smiled a little, saying: "Old tea, old goose."


    The net glass looked at him and did not express any opinions.


    "eat first."


    Ding Ning smiled, then she was not allowed to walk in front, straight to the bamboo pole.


    A bamboo stove is used to make a simple stove.


    On the stove top is a dark iron pot with a chopped old goose. The old goose has been cooked for a long time, mixed with some thick tea leaves, soup such as sauce, and shiny, but the oil seems to be sucked a lot by the tea, it looks not greasy.


    A middle-aged man in a long-sleeved kimono was sprinkled with garlic and seasoned.


    Looking at the Ding Ning and the net glass that came straight, I felt the breath of the two men. He couldn''t help but look a little, and he was slightly stagnation.


    "eat."


    Ding Ning did not say any nonsense, but only said these two words, he took two wooden benches from one side and took two pairs of tableware from one side of the table, took some water and rushed. Then, sit down in front of the middle-aged man, put rice in a jar next to it, and give himself and the net glaze a bowl, then pick up the middle-aged man already placed The bowl on the side also helped him to hold a bowl.


    Looking at all the actions of Ding Ning, the middle-aged man was only slightly frowning, but did not say anything.


    Until Ding Ning caught a piece of goose and ate it, the middle-aged man asked me gracefully and politely: "How is the taste?"


    "Although it is not as good as the chef outside, but it wins." Ding Ning smiled and said: "The most important thing is that this goose is a real old goose."


    The middle-aged man has a slower face and no longer speaks. He just eats vegetables.


    After a bowl, I looked at the rice pot that had already bottomed out and asked: "Would you like to cook some more?"


    "Alright. Talk about something while cooking."


    Ding Ning nodded and looked at the man, who was always gentle and courteous, said: "No wonder the palace lady has been like to come to you for so many years. You are indeed somewhat unusual. Don''t ask where to go, feel free and safe. It does make her feel comfortable with people who have too many things in their hearts."


    The middle-aged man has begun to use the water to wash rice, listening to the words of Ding Ning, his eyes began to show some shocking emotions, "You are Ding Ning?"


    Ding Ningwei became a ritual and said: "It is Ding Ning in Baiyang Cave."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and continued to wash the rice. At the same time, he put a washed wild vegetable into the pot of the old goose. Some hesitantly said: "In fact, why do you do it?"


    "It was her first to do so." Ding Ning looked at the middle-aged man and resumed the usual calm. He said: "Even if she just let Xue Laotou see the final result, I will not do it now. Absolutely."


    The middle-aged man skillfully placed the iron pot down, letting the temperature of the wok cook the wild vegetables that had just been put in, and placed the rice jars on the stone stove. He said sincerely: "But you have nothing to find me." Use, even if you kill me, it will not be useful."


    "You should be more important to her than her cat."


    Ding Ning shook his head and added a firewood to the stove. Looking at the fire coming out of the new life, he went on to say: "I just showed some thoughts about dealing with her cat. She ordered the cat to be killed directly. ""


    The middle-aged man sat down and silenced.


    "The question now is, do you think she will do whatever it takes to ensure that you are not hurting from me?" Ding Ning looked at the silent middle-aged man and said calmly: "If you think so, then you can Standing firmly on her side."


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was still in silence, Ding Ning paused for a long time, then seriously asked: "If I do nothing today, just eat your two bowls of rice, then leave to leave, you think Does she think that nothing actually happened between you and me? r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 43： He is lying

    The temperamental middle-aged man was silent for a long time until the earthen jar on the stone stove began to glow. ¡ù%


    Then he looked up and looked at Ding Ning. "The problem is that you want to kill her, and I told you something you want to be, will she die?"


    Ding Ning looked at the middle-aged man named Zhang Luyang and looked at the subtle change in his eyes. He said seriously: "Now it is very simple. You want her to die, or do not want her to die."


    Hearing this sentence of Ding Ning, he has been sitting quietly like a maid in the net of the first glass of Ding Ning, and she suddenly reacted. Her understanding of Zhang Luyang¡¯s previous sentence may be wrong.


    Zhang Luyang looked at Ding Ning and said: "I must determine if you have enough ability to kill her."


    Ding Ning smiled and stretched the chopsticks manually.


    Zhang Luyang''s face changed slightly, his fingers were slightly moved, and the chopsticks in Ding Ning''s hands had changed his orientation. The chopsticks pointed to the bottom of his right rib.


    Looking at the two subtle movements of Ding Ning, the face of the net glass suddenly became dignified.


    "I heard that you are at the Shushan Swords Club. You can understand the swordsmanship. The ability to understand the swordsmanship is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Today, not only is the sword used, but the real yuan is also unprecedented. Zhang Luyang looked at the chopsticks that Ding Ning had taken back. He took a deep breath and seriously said: "It¡¯s just that the four-level mid-level repair is a challenge to the six realms. Will it be too hurried?"


    "I will live through five borders."


    Ding Ning is very skilled in pressing the firewood in the pressure stone stove. Naturally, he said: "I can use Feijian in the Five Kingdoms. I can use Feijian to kill her."


    Zhang Luyang¡¯s mouth appeared a sorrowful smile, saying: ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    Ding Ning looked at him and said, "Do not take long, before the end of this summer."


    "You and her for so many years, do you really want her to die like this?" Zhang Luyang has not yet spoken, but the net glaze on the side has been unable to bear, and the voice whispered.


    "I don''t think she wants her to die, but she will make me die." Zhang Luyang shook his head with emotion and said: "Because I am also her secret, now that you know my existence, then she will Will not allow such a secret to continue to exist for a long time."


    Some of the net glaze can''t be understood, and frowning: "Is this a secret?"


    "This is of course a secret."


    Zhang Luyang smiled with emotion. "Before you find me, I don''t think anyone knows that there is a connection between her and her."


    "Can''t a lady have a lover?" The net glaze couldn''t understand him. "If there is a match, what''s the problem?"


    After saying this, the net glass saw Zhang Luyang and Ding Ning looking at their own looks are somewhat weird.


    "Why, what am I saying wrong?" The net glass looked strangely at Ding Ning and Zhang Luyang.


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "The marriage, if built on the basis of true mutual love, this naturally has no problem, but if this person is only used to solve her loneliness, just one she can not think about other things for the time being. The peace of things, what you said does not make sense."


    The brow of the net glass was deeply picked up. She was silent and some understood.


    "At the Queen''s side, she naturally has a lot of hard-to-remove points. However, if the Queen knows that she feels that she has a sense of security with the Queen and needs a solace, the incident itself should be a secret."


    Zhang Luyang smiled bitterly and said: "I was originally a common swordsmanship in Qingyang Jianyuan. I was indifferent to nature. I didn''t like to fight for fame. I rented a tea garden and lived here. I saw her at the beginning and thought that It¡¯s true that it¡¯s a good match, but it¡¯s been a long time, but it¡¯s not like it.¡±


    The net glazed face is still not good-looking. Zhang Luyang¡¯s meaning is already very clear, but she still can¡¯t fully agree with it. Even if it¡¯s not the same, this man at least really liked the palace lady, but now he can get down to let that Is the palace lady going to die?


    "In fact, just like you think that I can know some news from my mouth, she will definitely think that when I am with her, I will know a lot of things that I should not know. When she is awake, she does not say, but when she is asleep I also worry about what I say in my dreams." Zhang Luyang saw the meaning of the net glass, laughing at himself. "She has been getting more and more times over the years. I don''t know if she needs more comfort. Still don''t trust me."


    "And she probably knows too many things, and it can''t be mentioned to anyone. So she really can talk."


    Looking at the brows suddenly a little provoked net glass, Zhang Luyang shook his head and said: "In her sleep, there will be some threats to me and the words to kill me."


    "Then why don''t you leave her?"


    The net glass subconsciously said this sentence, but the words were exported, and she knew that she actually seemed to have a lot of words.


    "If she wants to leave her, she will really not feel at ease, then I may be buried directly in this tea garden."


    But Zhang Luyang still answered her question.


    His hand fell on the already-filled earthen jar, and a soft heavenly atmosphere gushed from his palm, covering the crock, sealing all the leaking steam.


    When the whole crock seems to be bursting open, he lifted the crock, placed it on the table, and smiled at Ding Ning and the net glass. He said: "The rice is cooked, add another one. Bowl of rice."


    Until then, the net glaze only remembered his identity, took over Ding Ning''s bowl, and helped Ding Ning to start cooking.


    "Yushan Jianzong can guarantee your safety. If you like, you can leave Changling at any time."


    Ding Ning looked at the way through the practitioners, obviously each one appeared to be full of crystal grain, took a spoonful of goose soup with a spoonful of thick red sauce and poured it on the rice, then seriously said: "You can tell us What is the secret about her?"


    "In fact, the former Queen''s favorite palace girl is not her, but a palace lady named Huang." Zhang Luyang took over the net glass to help her a good meal, slowly ate, slowly said: "just that name The palace lady revealed something that should not be disclosed, so she was given a death."


    The net glass wanted to speak, but this time she remembered her identity and remembered Ding Ning¡¯s words that she said less, so she woke up and lowered her head to eat.


    "The lady who revealed the secret is about the secret of the first three years before the throne."


    Zhang Luyang didn''t look at her, just looked at Ding Ning, and then said: "There was a time when Saint was not happy with the woman. The Queen was already with the man. However, the Queen was posing as another woman and had a relationship with the Holy Spirit. There is no room for manoeuvre in the Holy Land, and this has led to great changes."


    Even though the net glaze has been trying to listen to the story, but after hearing such a few words, her face has changed instantly.


    This kind of secret is too big.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath. He put down his rice bowl and looked at Zhang Luyang. He said slowly: "So what is this kind of thing, is it that the female prostitute of the palace has been passed out by another lady?"


    Zhang Luyang nodded and smiled bitterly. "This kind of thing was almost written in the story book. The Hongru Academy and the Taoist Book Company were burned by a fire. They were involved in this incident and were burned by a fire. There are nearly a hundred readers."


    "It''s just such a thing, it''s enough." Ding Ning also nodded and said.


    "In fact, this thing has a flaw, so she only remembers it day and night, and will mention it in many dreams."


    Zhang Luyang looked at Ding Ning and then whispered: "The things she did caused the day when the Huang surnamed woman who was discovered later revealed this matter. At that time, in fact, Huang¡¯s palace lady was seeing a person. That person can actually be a person. It is only that person who does not know that the death of Huang¡¯s palace lady is related to the burning of the Confucian Academy and the Taoist Bookstore. I don¡¯t know what happened at the time, and Huang¡¯s palace lady herself does not know the clue she has pointed to. point."


    "The case files of those investigations will certainly not be saved in any department. However, the Queen''s memory is very good. This matter is very profound for her, so she will remember any details."


    "That person is the shoucheng. She can''t have the ability to set up a bureau to kill someone with such a position, so this is always her heart."


    ......


    When Zhang Luyang finished these things, Ding Ning¡¯s bowl of rice had already been eaten.


    He looked at the net glass left with half a bowl of rice, stood up, and bowed to Zhang Luyang, and said: "Mr. Xie helps."


    Watching him get up and leave, the net glass immediately got up and followed.


    Zhang Luyang did not send the tea garden after the return ceremony.


    Just when the net glaze began to catch the car, when the car was fretting, Ding Ning had said softly: "He is lying."

 v4 Chapter 44： How to calculate

    The net glaze is still indulging in the abnormal love of Zhang Luyang and Rong¡¯s palace lady and Zhang Luyang revealing the secrets of the former empress Zheng Zong and the Emperor Yuanwu. At this moment, I heard Ding Ning¡¯s words suddenly, even if she is calm and can¡¯t help but feel a slight shock. , softly: "What do you mean."


    Ding Ning took a look at the that in the tea garden, and said very simply: "He has too many flaws."


    The brow of the net glass was deeply wrinkled, and said: "I didn''t see a flaw."


    Ding Ning whispered: "The biggest flaw is that what he knows comes from the dream of the palace lady. Even if there are more secrets in my heart, you have heard that many practitioners who have arrived in the six realms will dream after the night. language?"


    The net glass turned to look at him and did not speak.


    "In the five realms, the mind is like a god, the true yuan and the heaven and earth vitality for the body''s nursed back to health, more than most drugs in the world, the soul is stable, if you say dreams, I am afraid that I wake up instantly, how can I say a long time A paragraph?"


    Ding Ning calmly said: "When the six borders are close to seven, let alone the sound of wind and rain, such as thunder, the sound of grassworms in the distance is clearly identifiable, and all abnormal reactions of the body, such as lightning and thunder in front of the eyes, must awaken the practitioners. Unless the realm of this practitioner has arrived, but he has been seriously injured, or the deaf person is sick all the year round, this will be debilitating...but you and I have seen Rong Gong female, Rong Gong female calm, but only limited by talent. How can she often dream when she has a glimpse of the seven gates?"


    The look of the net glass is getting more and more dignified, and the cold channel: "This is indeed a great flaw."


    "He is deceiving us into the six worlds, and feels that we should not know about the six things." Ding Ning raised his head and said with a hint of coldness: "It¡¯s just that his repairs have been seen for you, and he has reached the six borders. How can the six worlds not know about the six things?"


    "With a shocking thing, people''s emotional shocks, it is easier to lose the usual judgment."


    After the pause, Ding Ning slowly said: "He said that Zheng sleeves directly disguised as a different woman and the Emperor Yuanwu had a relationship, which forced the Emperor Yuanwu to mobilize the mutiny. This kind of thing is enough. The heart and the heart vibrate. Plus, the fire that he said, the Hong Confucianism and Taoism, and so on. It¡¯s indeed a fact. It¡¯s well documented. The person who listens to him¡¯s natural thoughts will be taken down by him. Naturally, I think that what he said is true. This is the most common means of attack, and many people, especially many military generals, will use it when fighting."


    There is a layer of frost on the surface of the net glass. "Do you mean that even this thing is fake?"


    "No matter whether the whole thing is true or not."


    Ding Ning¡¯s calmness carries a kind of cold meaning that is not usually there. ¡°At least some important links are fake. Even if we can let such things pass to Zheng¡¯s ears, this thing must have nothing to do with Rong¡¯s palace lady. Zheng Zong will only feel that we have indiscriminately insulted her reputation for revenge, and we will not have a good ending."


    With the slight use of the hands of the net glass, I couldn¡¯t help but want to stop the carriage directly.


    "Don''t stop, maybe he is watching us." Ding Ning shook his head and said softly.


    The net glass took a deep breath and continued to drive, then said: "So he actually does not want to let the palace female die, he wants to help the female palace to deal with us?"


    Ding Ning smiled and nodded. "He still has a lot of flaws... I said that Lushan Jianzong can protect him, even revealing that he can directly enter the Shaoshan Jianzong refuge, he is not happy, even His eyes still have some dodge. When we left, he just sighed with a final finish, but didn''t want to ask who would come to Lushan Jianzong. How do we arrange him to enter the Songshan sword? These questions Nothing is certain, we have not arranged... he is not worried about life and death."


    The net glass was silent for a moment, saying: "I understand everything you said, but since you have known from the beginning that he is lying, you are not debunking, you can''t get some secrets from his mouth, you can still Can you count it?"


    "I have no way to count it."


    Ding Ning looked at her, and there was a very strange emotion in her eyes. "It was just talking with him, but it reminded me of some things, which made me think of a way to deal with Rong Gong women."


    The net glazed turned his head and looked at him strangely: "What?"


    Ding Ning looked at the direction of the palace far away, and said faintly: "There are many things in Changling, and only Zheng Shou and Rong Gong women know... As long as a third person knows these things, it must be revealed by the woman. Even if this kind of thing does not reach the ears of Zheng sleeves, Rong Gong women will definitely have real fear."


    The net glass can''t understand Ding Ning, can''t speak.


    She just thought, if only the Queen and the name of the palace lady know, how can other people know? If someone knows, even if the old family of Changling, such as Zhou¡¯s ancestors or Xue Forgetting, knows things, how can it be only the Queen¡¯s and Rong¡¯s palace ladies know?


    "You don''t need to understand now. Since you follow me, as long as you remember these processes, you will naturally understand them in the future."


    Ding Ning did not explain more, just met her incomprehensible eyes, and then said: "Zhang Luyang used such a shocking story to lead us to the hook, risking enough to anger the sleeves, this is a bet on his own life and death... he can To do so, it can only be said that Rong Gong and his play are fake and deceived everyone."


    Suddenly, the net glass suddenly understood, "So Rong Gong and Zhang Luyang are really two lovers."


    Ding Ning nodded and said with a hint of pleasure: "So it is useful to deal with Zhang Luyang. At the crucial moment, Zhang Luyang is a piece of chess that is enough to overwhelm the last line of defense in her heart."


    The net glass was silent for a moment and said: "These things seem to be natural to understand... In fact, you are more suitable than me as the next lord of the Shaoshan Jianzong."


    Ding Ning looked at her and he did not respond this time.


    It is not because of the self-staining glass, but because he looks at the net glass, and thinks that the net glass is really similar to someone¡¯s.


    The conversation has stopped and the car dealership has not stopped.


    From the slightly secluded tea garden, the carriage began to drive into some of the bustling streets of Changling.


    Ding Ning seemed to be slightly tired in the carriage and his eyes narrowed.


    The eyes of the net glass suddenly became sharp, but she was hiding very well this time. She did not have a special look up, nor did she subconsciously focus on her waist and the previous sword.


    There is a big tea house in front.


    At the entrance of the tea house, a teenager wearing a blue shirt is coming out of the tea house and walking towards the carriage she and Ding Ning are in.


    She still didn''t stop the carriage, but continued to move forward without any observation.


    At a distance of more than ten feet from her, the handsome blue-shirted boy¡¯s hand fell on the hilt.


    A scornful sword came out of his body.


    The dust in front of him slowly floated forward, and then formed a horizontal sword, crossing the front of the carriage.


    This is an obvious meaning.


    Even on both sides of the road, even the teahouses and the idlers who were carrying the seeds, obviously felt the meaning of the boy at this moment.


    This blue-shirt boy is going to challenge the man in the carriage.


    ......


    The face of the surnamed palace lady exudes a porcelain-like brilliance.


    She is now on the way back to the palace, although there is no stopping for a while, but the matter about Ding Ning is constantly passed to her ears.


    She knew the man who crashed into Ding Ning.


    She also knew that Ding Ning went to the tea garden.


    She also knows that there is a blue-shirt boy who will challenge Ding Ning.


    Her face seems to have not changed, but some cold flames deep in the eyes slowly burned.


    That manure vehicle, including the blue-shirt boy at this time, all the people of Changling would probably think of her as soon as possible.


    However, she is very clear that these have nothing to do with her.


    So what exactly is doing this kind of thing, is Ding Ning himself, or the big men in Guanzhong?


    She can''t understand.


    What she didn''t know was that at the moment there was another street in the street not far from the blue-shirt boy, a general in casual clothes was watching the scenery.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 45： Fight

    The blue-shirt boy who stopped in the middle of the road stopped the carriage driven by the net glass with a dust sword. His name was also very interesting.


    Looking at the net glass of the carriage, the blue-shirt boy was slightly squatting against the compartment behind the net glaze, saying: "I want to challenge Ding Ning in the next Chen."


    Pedestrians on both sides of the road slowly released a scornful sword in Chen Fuchen. When they picked up the dust between the roads, they already felt the extraordinaryness of this blue-shirt boy. When they heard the word "Ding Ning", they suddenly felt awkward. An exclamation sounded.


    Although the Lushan Swords Club has ended for quite some time, the name Ding Ning is too loud, and it instantly provokes everyone''s emotions.


    "In this carriage is the wine shop boy who fell in the paulownia?"


    ¡°Is it the first Ding Ning of the Shaoshan Swords Club?¡±


    When many people were shocked and voiced, and their eyes were unconsciously attracted by the seemingly ordinary carriage, the carriages of the carriages were separated.


    Ding Ning came out of it.


    Everyone around saw the quiet young boy, and then saw the broken sword hanging from his waist. Suddenly, there were countless surprises, such as the wave that swept through the surrounding streets.


    Ding Ning won the first place in the Shaoshan Swords Club. This is only a legend for the people in Changling Street. The means are amazing, and they can''t be seen by themselves. At this time, someone is challenging Ding Ning in the street. For them, However, I got a chance to see Ding Ning¡¯s sword.


    This is the grand event in the real market.


    Ding Ning calmly watched the blue-shirted boy who had a look of war, and did not respond.


    The brows of the net glass are slightly stunned. With only the sound that she and Ding Ning can hear, she said: "When you fight or not, you have to take your ideas earlier, otherwise the shops here will probably collapse."


    "This is not a question of war and no war. How to deal with his problems." Ding Ning''s eyes still remain on the blue-shirt boy, and he uses a voice that only two people can hear, slowly saying: "The same is one. Sword, there are many choices, whether to kill the other party directly, or to kill the other party, or just force the other side to abandon the sword and admit defeat. This is a question that you must consider after you become the lord of the Swordsman of Lushan. Since you are based on me Teacher, learn from me, this is, in my opinion, one of the most important things you have to learn."


    The net glaze is a little annoyed. I thought it was just more than a sword. How could it be so troublesome? However, I felt that Ding Ning¡¯s words were very reasonable. So she controlled her emotions and whispered, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    "The food that he walked out of is very expensive. The ordinary people can''t afford it. Although he walked out of the teahouse, the clothes he wore were considered expensive, but his manners were somewhat restrained. It was easy to walk out. This shows that he is not born in a wealthy family, you look at his face and the skin of his hands and feet are slightly rough, unlike the aristocratic children have a variety of nourishing maintenance on weekdays. He claimed that the tone of Chen Fu dust is very smooth, which means that His real name, his cultivation is very high, but his real name is not famous in Changling, which means that he came from the outer county. Then his eyes are extremely eager, even his face is eager to become famous... Looking at so much, I can generally judge that he should be a young boy who has been practicing in the outer county for a long time and is eager to come to Changling to become famous. He should be used only if he does not know the strength of Changling." Ding Ning whispered Said this, and then said to the net glass: "I understand this, how to use his sword, this will look at you. You have to understand that in Changling, you must not only consider the two handles. Stacks of some of the problems. "


    The more the net glaze is listening to the face, the more she is dignified. She feels that she has neglected too many things before, or that the identity of the lord of the ancestral sect of Lushan has naturally neglected too many things.


    Because some things don''t seem to be judged by herself, there will naturally be results in which the people in Fujian and Taiwan will instill in her judgment.


    "Whether I need to judge myself, I always need to have my own judgment on some things." She took a deep breath and nodded and said.


    Ding Ning smiled and said nothing.


    When Ding Ning¡¯s mouth was full of smiles, Chen¡¯s brows suddenly provoked.


    His sword has long been eager and restless, the reason why he can wait patiently for a short time, just because Ding Ning''s calm eyes are invisible to him.


    In his view, Ding Ning has become famous in the Shushan Swords Club. He is silent and needs to follow the reputation of Ding Ning. At this time, he naturally belongs to the younger generation, and waiting is normal.


    The other most important reason is that there are not enough people who come to watch the news in the surrounding streets... For him, the more people come to watch the war, the next person who spreads his name for him. The more you have.


    At this time, the surrounding streets and lanes have been crowded, waiting for a while, I am afraid that there is no room for even hands-on.


    He raised his brow, his lips slightly open, and the sword in his hand lifted up slightly, and he would speak out.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning looked at him and said: "What qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    A word is spoken, and everything is quiet.


    There was no sound in the surrounding streets.


    In the sweltering weather, these people who came to watch the battle were crowded together, but there was no worries, but the subconscious thought that Ding Ning was right.


    Chen floats slightly.


    He previously only thought that the practitioners of Changling were proud, and in all the rumors, the practitioners of Changling were famous for their bravery, never fearing any challenge, and avoiding the challenge would be regarded as cowardly and despised, so he never Consider this issue.


    "I have been repaired to the fifth world."


    After swearing, he took a deep breath and watched Ding Ning say a reason he thought was the most convincing.


    There was an exclamation.


    There is no shortage of practitioners between the fields, they naturally know what it means to be a young man in this blue shirt.


    However, Ding Ning''s face is still calm. He glanced at Chen Chen''s dust and said clearly: "What about it? Some of my opponents in the Shaoshan sword meeting have passed the five borders."


    Chen floating dust froze.


    Many people in the field felt that this blue-shirt teenager did have the challenge of practicing Ding Ning''s qualifications.


    "If you want to challenge me, at least you must have some reputation in Changling. You are too hasty." But Ding Ning did not give them a lot of time to think. He has already watched Chen Fuchen and went on, "If you even my The maids can''t beat, and what qualifications are there to challenge me?"


    "what?"


    When I heard Ding Ning¡¯s words, an exclamation sounded, and Chen¡¯s dust and everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on the net glass.


    The body of Chen Fuchen shook a little.


    He felt scorned and could not help but start anger.


    "If I won your maid?"


    He took a deep breath, straightened his chest, and then said very directly: "Is it going to fight you?"


    "If you can win her, I will accept your challenge."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and sat in the car.


    His light smile made Chen Wuchen even more angry, and the angry flame in his eyes seemed to burn.


    "Then I will challenge you first."


    He took a deep breath and looked at the net glass, saying it word by word, while slowly lifting the sword that had been clenched.


    His sword is hidden in the wood sheath.


    The wood sheath is iron-gray, and the texture is very unique, like layers of feathers overlapping.


    His hilt is a kind of jade system. At this moment, with the breath of his body, there seems to be a white cloud on the light gray hilt.


    Listening to his words of anger and chill, the net glaze did not even move his eyebrows.


    She just looked at the dusty sword on the ground in front of him seriously and calmly, as if to see the flowers from the thin dust, and she said very quietly: "I promise your challenge." r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 46： Embarrassment

    Chen¡¯s chest was violently ups and downs, and the anger in his eyes spurted out.


    Looking at the Chen Fu dust, which is outrageous because of his own battle, the net glass slowly raises his eyebrows and said: "No matter how you value yourself, you must at least understand that you are not in the Changling. If you are mentally minded. I can''t adjust it. I can''t stay in Changling for a long time."


    She is a net glaze.


    The entire Daqin dynasty relied on one of the two recognized monastic monsters for a long time. The inherited heir of the Swordmaster of Lushan Mountain, even though the manner was completely like the maid of Ding Ning, but there was a special power in the speech. Chen¡¯s floating dust could not help but slightly lag. The anger is actually invisible, and the mood is only naturally calmed down.


    In the next moment, Chen Fu Chen''s mouth burst into a hint of self-deprecating color, thinking that at this time in addition to being self-professional enough to be proud, it seems that the identity and this Ding Ning''s maid is not much different.


    For a time, his state of mind quietly counted, just a breath, that is, all the anger is gone, and the subtle self-deprecating color of the mouth is also gone, turning into a full face.


    "please."


    He nodded to the net glass, and he crossed the sword to the chest. However, he looked at the net glass that still stood still. He was somewhat puzzled. Shen Sheng said: "What about your sword?"


    The net glazed face looked at him indifferently, and said coldly: "I naturally move the sword when you are out of the sword."


    Looking at the temperament of the net glaze, Chen Fuchen did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. He said: "If that is the case, then I will have a sword."


    As soon as the word "sword" began, he had already issued a sword.


    àÍàÍàÍàÍ...The sound of the innumerable sound stream rang from his hilt, and the light gray hilt was connected with the still grayish sword. The scabbard is completely detached, and a lot of grayish swords are scattered on the tip of the sword, just like dragging a long tassel.


    At this moment, the palm of Chen¡¯s dust has been separated from the hilt.


    The sword was out of his hand, but he was still following his will and moving in the path of the sword he wanted.


    This is Feijian.


    The light gray long sword whirls up like a gray tail, and sweeps toward the net glass.


    Chen Feichen¡¯s flying swordsmanship is not too stunning. It¡¯s not much different from the moment when the sword is pulled out. But the one that exclaims around is that his sword is out of the palm of his hand. At the same time as the spins flew out, the floating dust on the ground in front of him also floated up.


    Previously these dusts were driven by the swords of his body, forming a dust sword in the shape of the middle of the road. At this time, the tip of the dust sword was turned, facing the net glass, and exuding the real Sharp swordsmanship.


    At the next moment, the dust sword will fly out, and it seems to be faster than his light gray flying sword.


    A sword comes out and at the same time forms two swords that can really be against the enemy. This is definitely a rare secret in the world!


    Many onlookers are incredulously watching Chen Jian¡¯s Chen Fushi, they can¡¯t believe that this nameless teenager can display such a sword... they can be sure that such a sword, the entire Changling¡¯s young talent Jun, very few people can take it.


    No one thought that Ding Ning¡¯s maid could stand it.


    However, at this time, a change that everyone did not expect occurred.


    The net glass stretched out his hand.


    There is no sword in her hand, no sleeves in the sleeves, and there is no sword light between the robes, but as her right hand stretches straight forward, her fingertips are energetic, and the one will spur her to the air. The dust sword suddenly collapsed and turned into countless flying dust.


    What is even more shocking is that these flying dusts are quietly accelerating while disintegrating, and then getting faster and faster, pulling out a white stream of air in the air.


    Each floating dust has its own trajectory, and a dust sword is re-formed in an instant.


    The tip of the dust sword is directed at Chen Fuchen, and even the sword is exactly the same as when Chen Fuchen began to exercise the sword, but it became more powerful.


    A crackling sound.


    The space in front of Chen Fuchen seems to be opened by this dust sword.


    This dust sword reached the chest of Chen¡¯s dust at an unimaginable speed.


    At this time, Chen Fei¡¯s flying sword had just flew away from his hand less than a foot. It was impossible to stop the dust sword at all. Chen Chen¡¯s dust was equivalent to empty hand!


    Chen Fuchen¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were full of shock and incredulous emotions. In the moment of the electric Flint, his hands were instantly suitable, and all the real elements in the body had no pity from his gaps. Compressed into a blade and sprayed out.


    boom!


    A dusty group exploded in front of him.


    The floating dust in the dust group radiates flames like a complete burning.


    In a tsunami-like exclamation, Chen Fu was unsteady and the whole body was shaken back and flew out.


    The body of the net glass does not have a minute of vibration.


    At the moment when Fang Caijian and Chen Fuchen collided with each other, she seemed to have nothing to do with the dust sword.


    When the overflowing airflow had not yet blown to her, she stepped forward in a cold, then her hand stretched forward.


    The hilt of the uncontrolled light gray long sword that swung in the air fell into her hands.


    Then the sword seemed to be her sword from beginning to end, without any resistance, following her castration, a sword was thrown forward.


    A slamming sound.


    The dust that just burst open, seems to be completely burned, is cut directly into two halves by this sword.


    The powerful sword gas directly destroyed the Chen Fu dust in front of it.


    Chen floating dust and screaming, his hands pushed forward again.


    A bang.


    His body was directly shocked to the ground, and when the body and the ground violently collided, a circle of dust was spattered.


    The net glazed glass is slightly down, and it seems that I don¡¯t even look at it. I will throw out the sword in my hand.


    The light gray long sword fell in front of Chen Fusheng, who fell to the ground, and was inserted straight on the stone road, shaking slightly.


    Chen Fusheng forced himself to straight up from the ground, and Zhangkou seemed to say something. However, at this moment, the power of the iron-gray long sword swayed out like a wave on his chest.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound, but a blood spurted out of his mouth and sprayed it in front of him.


    ......


    There was no pause in the net glaze for a moment, and when I turned around, I walked back to the carriage, and I was still amazed by the surrounding streets, but at the same time it became silent.


    Many people blinked, not only did not seem to fully understand, but also did not seem to understand.


    But even if they didn''t see and understand, they all clearly felt the power of this "maid."


    "How could this be?"


    Many practitioners looked at the figure of the net glaze, shocked their hands and trembled unconsciously.


    This is not a gap in repairing... but the net glass does not use its own sword at all. It seems that she does not have a sword at all!


    First is the dust sword, followed by Chen Fei''s sword.


    It is clear that Chen Fuchen came out and formed two swords, but the net glaze was first picked up by his dust sword, and then he took his sword.


    Chen Chen¡¯s dust fell into Chen¡¯s dust, and Chen¡¯s dust did not have the ability to resist.


    This maid, who is it!


    How can it be so strong!


    "I understand what you mean."


    In the eyes of everyone who was shocked and puzzled, the net glaze was directed at Ding Ning in the carriage, and whispered with a voice that only two people could hear: "You don''t let me wear a sword, don''t want to Let me rely on my own sword and want to force me to come up with more enemy means, but I don''t want me to develop some fixed habits."


    Ding Ning nodded and smiled. "Some fixed thinking and habits are the biggest obstacles to the practitioners."


    The people around could not hear the dialogue between the net glass and Ding Ning, but everyone saw the movements and demeanor of the net glass and Ding Ning.


    This is a very real and natural teacher and student view for everyone.


    So it is even more difficult for everyone to understand why a powerful maid like Ding Ning is coming.


    "This is a borrowing. Sometimes Zheng Zong does not need to care about the thoughts of these ordinary Changling people, but most of the entire Changling people are ordinary people, and they can often help to promote many things."


    Ding Ning whispered these words to the net glass.


    Then he looked up and greeted the spectators in all the streets and lanes still in the shock. He said: "The famous surnamed lady forced me to see the Aries Cave before the Songshan sword meeting. The result of the sword meeting forced me to run out before the start of the sword meeting. Everyone commented, I want to openly challenge her, does it make sense to fight with her?"


    After saying this, he will not say anything, and he can leave with a clear glass.


    Because he knows that there is no need to say more details, just such words are enough to let the Changling people who hear these hear the stories inside, which is enough to spread the things here today and the things that happened before the Songshan sword meeting. Every corner of Changling.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 47： Freedom

    "Is it a net glass?"


    ¡°Can it only be pure glass?¡±


    "But looking at her, I see Ding Ning as a teacher."


    "There is a lot of knowledge to learn, not just about the improvement of the true Yuan and the sword."


    On a corner building not far from this long street, the face of the gentle and elegant Huang Zhenwei and the hair as the ascendant white ink shoucheng complete the battle.


    Listening to the words of Mo Shoucheng, Huang Zhenwei is somewhat self-satisfied and said: "Even if it is a true Yuan and a sword, I am quite inferior to the teacher."


    "I just walked a little earlier than you, but you are going faster than me." Mo Shoucheng smiled.


    "Is the Queen''s Empress to allow him to continue this way?" Huang Zhenwei suddenly became a little silent, whispered.


    Mo Shoucheng glanced at him and said: "You naturally know that Bai Lisu Snow is short, and even if the Queen Empress has an idea, at least it will make this thing fair."


    Huang Zhenwei is silent.


    Mo Shoucheng knew that he was not worried about the name of the palace lady. After a slight smile, he said: "In fact, this is irrelevant to the Queen Empress and the Lushan Swords, only in Ding Ning and Rong Gong Women. If Rong Gongyi disagrees with Ding Ning The matchup, then no one forced her."


    "She is just a maid, not a swordsman, nor a big Qin, she doesn''t have to pay attention to her reputation."


    Mo Shoucheng looked up at the carriage where Ding Ning was, looked at the net glass of the car, and said faintly: "Not to mention she doesn''t care much about her reputation."


    "In fact, I am worried because of this."


    Huang Zhenwei raised his head and his eyes were full of sorrow. "The more difficult it is for Rong Gong, the more I worry about Ding Ning doing something too much."


    Mo Shoucheng understood his mind and shook his head. He said: "Love can''t be too much, otherwise it will be connivance."


    Huang Zhenwei stunned and realized that he really did not care too much for this wine shop boy.


    "When the Han Dynasty, Zhao Wei and the Three Dynasties were to be brave, the national strength was not far beyond the number of dynasties, so the man deliberately advocated fighting against the sword and publicized the deeds of some swordsmen, inspiring the worship of ordinary people, forming the future of my dynasty. Folk customs, but after the Three Dynasties were destroyed, in fact, the man wanted to fight against the sword. These were forbidden.¡± Mo Shoucheng lowered his head, but with some emotions, he whispered: ¡°It¡¯s just a sudden change, who is dead, who I don¡¯t dare to mention the meaning of the person."


    Huang Zhenwei was shocked to see the old man. Not to mention these words, it was the meaning expressed by the old man at the moment. He followed the old man for so many years and did not see the old man at all.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    The net glaze didn''t even use its own sword. It took a sword and defeated a strong enemy who was proud of the vast majority of Changling''s young talents, but the face was not even the slightest. When the carriage continued on. She asked Ding Ning casually.


    Ding Ning replied simply: "Back to the ink garden."


    In the sound of the hooves and the wheel crushing the road, the net glazed road: "What is going back to the ink garden?"


    Ding Ning put down the curtain of the car and prevented anyone from seeing his figure. At the same time, he whispered: "The first batch of Xie Jia''s first demon and wolf poison flower should have been delivered."


    The net glass will no longer be asked, and the carriage will turn left quickly and turn around the direction of the ink garden.


    ......


    Two carriages with heavy tarpaulin stopped at the entrance of the ink garden.


    The two drivers were dark and faceless, but the faces of the two drivers were extremely gracious even in the sun.


    With the sun shining, the sweat on the black gauze on them was evaporated and gradually stained with a layer of white salt.


    When there was a carriage driven by the net glaze in the line of sight, I was told that Ding Ning was sitting in the carriage. The two drivers suddenly looked happy, and jumped from the carriage, waiting for the carriage driven by the net glass to be in front of the carriage. More than ten feet, these two people have already been deeply polite.


    At the time of the two men¡¯s salute, the horse in front of the net glaze suddenly felt the coldness of an eclipse. This horrible feeling made it suddenly froze and did not dare to move. The carriage suddenly stood still.


    "Even as a driver, you are the best driver in Changling."


    Ding Ning opened the door curtain and said this to the net glass. He got off the car and took a serious look at the two drivers.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s respect for the return ceremony, the two drivers have a more respectful look.


    One of the slightly older drivers was once again saluting, and respected: "The inside is something that my family has sent, and the collection may be slightly difficult in the future. The interval between delivery may be longer."


    "How are you going to use these things?"


    After waiting for the two drivers to open the heavy tarpaulin, picked a few breathable bamboo boxes and sent them to the inner court. The net glass was asked to look at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ningdao: "Boiled water, warm and simmer for half an hour, slightly toxic."


    ¡°Just like this?¡± The brows of the net glass were slightly stunned, and then hesitated slightly: ¡°Is it the function of the gods?¡±


    Ding Ning nodded, then carefully looked at the net glass and said: "Next you may be very hard, you have to help me continue to pill."


    The brows of the net glass are wrinkled again, and some are not channeled: "Uninterrupted?"


    Ding Ning also nodded again and said: "You should be able to pick up three medicine cans at the same time."


    The body of the net glass was slightly shocked, and the eyes instantly shot some incredible light, but when she turned around, she saw Ding Ning¡¯s calm and affirmation.


    The two drivers left the goods at the entrance to the deepest Xiaoyuan and left.


    When Ding Ning opened a bamboo box placed on the top, the pupil of the net glass would not shrink consciously.


    She saw three charcoal stoves two feet high and more than ten coarse porcelain jars.


    The three charcoal stoves were discharged to the wall in this small garden.


    The charcoal fire quickly ignited and the flame licked the canister placed on it.


    The three medicine tanks were almost filled with two kinds of green and red herbs. The filling of the water was only slightly cooked, and there was a thick cyan red poisonous sputum, which lingered over the three medicine tanks.


    Looking at this blue-red drug lord, I know that Ding Ning¡¯s own clean glass is still somewhat unbearable. Looking up at Ding Ning waiting on the side, he said: ¡°You should have seen a lot of books, you should know almost everything. There are records in the classics. If you are too much to borrow foreign objects in the previous practice, don''t say that you take too much medicine. Even if there are too many meats and too many fatty things, it may make your body not clean enough. In the end, it was impossible to match the clean heaven and earth in the eight worlds, and it was impossible to peep into the eight realms."


    "Is there any uncertainty in these records?"


    Ding Ning took a deep look at the net glass and said: "I only know that if I am not at ease, I will set my own shackles in my own mind and sentiment."


    Listening to Ding Ning''s words, the body of the net glass is a shock that has no reason to come out, blurting out the word "big freedom".


    "Do you know that what I really repair is a big sword?"


    In fact, the net glaze can''t help but blurt out at this time.


    It was only in her mind that she felt that it was impossible. Ding Ning¡¯s words invisibly made her feel a layer of true meaning that she could never figure out. It was too big for her heart to touch, so she just blurted out the three words.

 v4 Chapter 48： chill

    If the heart is uncomfortable, how can the sword be free?


    Ding Ning did not go to see the face of the net glass, but looked down at the medicine can. £¤f


    This is the true meaning of the great self-sword, but the practitioners of the world have naturally accepted the thoughts that have been handed down from countless ancients and predecessors from the very beginning. There are already some things that can be done in the invisible, and some can not do fixed thinking.


    This is from the beginning of practice, and unconsciously restrained himself.


    If you don''t really want to, you can''t get to that realm.


    If you can''t get to that realm, you don''t know where you are wrong.


    The heart of love and cherish is not only Huang Zhenwei, but the time of net glaze is really to regard Ding Ning as the teacher, Ding Ning is also deliberately teaching, but the net glaze can go to which step, it depends on the understanding of the net glaze.


    The feeling of the net glass heart is also a slow down, calm down the mood, thoughtfully watching the fire.


    The medicinal juice in the medicine tank keeps boiling, slowly turning from a dull cyan red to a black viscous. After half an hour, the cyan red poisonous cockroaches on the medicine tank are completely dissipated.


    Ding Ning calmly poured the medicinal juice from the three cans directly into a coarse sand pot for herbal tea on weekdays, took a small bowl, drank tea, and sipped hot air.


    The medicinal juice enters the abdomen. In his perception, the flesh and blood that comes into contact with it suddenly darkens, and the sleazy and overbearing medicinal force instantly spits like a toxin along the blood, and the numerous red blood veins turn into black vines. In general, it continues to spread in his body.


    The original fresh flesh and blood began to be defeated. For example, the bright flowers instantly withered, and even the vigorously beating heart surface showed countless black silk, but in the next moment, his body slowly poured out countless invisible small silkworm.


    Every time he drank a thick medicinal juice, the black medicinal juice from the throat into the abdomen, and in his body bloomed into numerous black lines that spread rapidly, the countless invisible small silkworms also carefully swallowed a bite at the same time.


    A strange frequency that no one else can imagine.


    At the same time, the countless small silkworms swallowed a part of the potions that actually poisoned the body of the practitioners, and swallowed the poisonous part of Ding Ning''s medicinal juice.


    Those black lines still spread in the body, but they have become extremely pure medicine, and the flesh and blood that has been defeated has begun to re-emerge, which has erupted even more amazing vitality.


    The five qi in Ding Ning''s body suddenly became turbulent, and it became more and more turbulent, and even the five internal organs in his body quickly expanded.


    The raging five madness rushed into the sea of ??air, and instantly squeezed the real elements in his body to emit crystal light.


    The net glass rose up and looked at Ding Ning''s eyes, which filled with a very shocking look.


    In her perception, Ding Ning''s body seems to have five more veins.


    Five streams of constant aura spewed aura.


    She took a deep breath and her eyes fell between the hairs on the top of Ding Ning''s head.


    The hairy roots on the head of Ding Ning''s head, at this time, I don''t know if it is the change of the real element in his body, or the effect of the potency, which has been restored to the naked eye.


    She looked at the change quietly, then slowly exhaled.


    If she did not see it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there was such a speed of practice in the world.


    Even with the help of the nine dead silkworms and the sacred gods, the perfection of the two elixir is perfectly resisted, but the taste of each medicinal juice left between the lips and teeth is impossible to eliminate.


    The medicinal juice is extremely bitter.


    Ding Ning''s eyes are getting calmer.


    The suffering of this life is often self-sufficient, but the hardships others have given him, but he hopes that there will be opportunities in the future to let others pay.


    ......


    Deep in the quiet Changling Royal Palace, the few Linglians growing in the spiritual veins still sway in the light and pure sky.


    The surname of the palace is standing under the pool of Lingquan. The opposite of her is the hostess who is feared by almost everyone in Changling.


    The Queen¡¯s face is still flawless, and she can¡¯t see any obvious emotions, just like a god.


    "The boy named Chen Fuchen should not be sent by you?"


    Her gaze did not fall on the body of the surnamed palace lady, just looking at the few white Ling Lian, said quietly.


    Rong surnamed the palace girl seriously said: "I am not sent."


    The Queen nodded and said, "Don''t ignore him."


    The surnamed palace lady said that the queen stopped talking.


    Rong surnamed the palace to retreat from the Queen''s study, she is very clear about the Queen''s meaning, but because it is too clear, just the phrase "you don''t care about him", let her some inexplicable cold.


    ......


    The top of the mountain.


    The world does not know why the cold of the mountains came from, but I don¡¯t know the many coldness of the mountains. It was pulled by a law and gathered in one place, naturally forming a few squares of ice crystals.


    This cold room with a sword in the ice crystal is the residence of Baili Suxue.


    Everyone knows that Bai Lisu Snow is solitary and always lives in the place where Lushan is high and cold. Most practitioners reason that his practice or swordsmanship needs to be extremely cold. However, only Baili Su Xue knows that this is not the case.


    I don¡¯t know if I know the world, but I also fooled people from the world.


    Therefore, in this ice crystal cold room, he was greeted by the snow and white with a more white corner, often with a hint of self-deprecation and ridicule.


    After slowly reading through a few volumes, he casually left the file on one side, and then the files were quickly covered with ice and ice.


    He looked up slightly and went out.


    A girl standing in the distance not far from his cold room, tall, is the mother and daughter of Guan Zhong Xie.


    Although most of the chills on the top of this mountain have been caged in the ice room where the Baili Su Xue is located, even the remaining chill has already made Xie Rou''s face freeze, and the body is unstoppable. Constantly shaking.


    "Do you believe that there is a miracle in this world?"


    Bai Lisu snow looked at Xie Rou and asked faintly.


    Xie Rou, who had been waiting for a few hours in this snow and ice, suddenly saw Bai Lisu snow. What she heard was such a sentence. She opened her mouth and the gums continued to collide, but she did not know what to say.


    "In fact, there is no such thing as a miracle."


    Bai Lisu Snow did not wait for Xie Rou¡¯s answer. He only looked at Xie Rou¡¯s eyes. He looked at the flowing clouds in front of him. He said: ¡°Although there is enough perseverance and courage, but your cultivation talent, this place of life. The peak that can be reached is probably the most seven."


    Xie Rou still does not understand the words of Bai Li Su Xue.


    But this time, Bai Lisu Snow did not go on, but waited for a long time, waiting for her reply.


    She still doesn''t know how to answer, but her disposition makes her finally answer: "It''s enough to get to seven places."


    "So this is your choice. I believe there is no such thing as a miracle. There is no unwillingness. This is fine."


    Bai Lisu snow waved an unusually simple gesture, indicating that she could leave.


    When Xie Rou stayed in the local area, he went on to say faintly: "The means by which Lushan Jianzong exchanged financial resources for cultivation is not his own, but Daqin has only one thank, but fortunately you have not let me down, so you Go to the green scorpion, he will help you to the seven realms, and then you will only go to seven places in your life."


    Xie Rou¡¯s breathing stopped completely, but she began to understand the meaning of Bai Li Su Xue.


    "It won''t be very fast."


    At the same time that Bai Lisu snow turned, the cold and arrogant voice continued to pass into the ear of Xie Rou: "You have to retreat for a long time in the Shushan swords."


    ......


    At the same time that Bai Lisu snow turned around, Rong¡¯s palace lady walked into the partial garden where she lived in the palace.


    Although she has decided to live in the palace during this time, she is still one of the most well-informed people in Changling.


    Therefore, some information about Ding Ning is still being transmitted to her hands at the fastest speed.


    She knows that Ding Ning''s cultivation has passed the middle level.


    She knows that now the net glass is actually followed by Ding Ning, even in front of Ding Ning is like a student of Ding Ning.


    She knows that the drugs collected by Guanzhong Qunhao have been sent to the ink garden. Although I don''t know what these drugs are, they are definitely related to Ding Ning''s practice.


    Coupled with the attitude of the Queen today, she really felt tremendous pressure.


    So that when she walked into this uninhabited garden, she couldn¡¯t help but whispered herself: "Why not let me go?"


    But just in the next breath, her heart naturally appeared in the face of Ding Ning, and the answer that Ding Ning would say: "You have not let Xue old man."


    Ming is cool summer.


    But there is a clear chill.

 v4 Chapter 49： Deaf

    Repeatedly doing one thing, it was boring.


    If you keep doing the same thing all the time, it will be a torture for a long time.


    In many of the legends, many prison officers are best at and the most effective means of confession. It is a long time to prevent the prisoner from sleeping until the spirit of this prisoner has completely collapsed.


    The net glaze is constantly peony.


    Because no one forced her with external force, she was only fighting with her willpower, so the accumulated fatigue after a long time was even heavier.


    In this world, the extremely strong cultivation can make amazing things, but equally, the amazing financial resources can also make amazing things, such as the two car herbs collected by these rich people in Guanzhong.


    Tianmoluo and Stellera chamaejasme are all extremely rare elixir. Take the wolfberry flower as an example. This kind of elixir is grown in a single plant. On the tundra with the most suitable temperature difference between day and night, it is a square number. It is possible to find a strain in the inside.


    However, there was not a long time, and the scorpion and wolf venom that were sent here were piled up in two cars.


    It takes a long time to make such an amazing amount of elixir into a medicinal juice.


    She has not looked at her eyes for a few days since she started taking drugs.


    The reason why she does not sleep is not because she has to fight with her willpower from the beginning, but because Ding Ning has never rested.


    When her three cans were finished, Ding Ning just finished drinking the first three cans of medicine, almost perfect and fixed frequency.


    Looking at the same Ding Ning who was drinking the medicinal juice in the same way as he started a few days ago, the net glaze at this time was not the Ding Ning, which was almost in violation of the laws of nature, but could not help but think of it, even if Changling¡¯s young talents can also improve their cultivation in this way. They can also improve their cultivation by drinking one can of this kind of medicine. If they can¡¯t stop, those young talents may not have the perseverance to support them for so long. .


    It¡¯s just that the drug has made her feel hard, not to mention the uncomfortable drug.


    "I really admire you."


    So when Ding Ning¡¯s near-perfect and fixed frequency finally changed, when Ding Ning stopped and motioned her not to continue taking the medicine, the net glass turned and looked at the two remaining herbs, and then looked at Ding Ning. Thoroughly blackened hair roots, serious and serious.


    "What do you admire me?"


    Ding Ning picked up a few cockroaches from a mature eucalyptus tree in the courtyard, slowly ate it, chewed the taste of bitterness, and then looked at the net glass and smiled slightly: "I don''t want to admire the toilet for so long?" ¡±


    The net glass nodded without a smile: "This is also an aspect."


    Her look and reaction made Ding Ning stunned, and smiled bitterly: "It''s too cold... it''s not funny."


    The net glaze didn''t feel like a cold joke. She looked at Ding Ning and asked: "The herb is not finished, you obviously have more strength to continue, and it seems that when you have not improved to a real breakthrough, why stop? ¡±


    "We are going out."


    Ding Ning did not deliberately sell the Guan. She looked at her very straightly and said: "We have been constantly putting pressure on her from the beginning to deal with the plan of Rong Gong. It is much more useful to constantly give her pressure than to give her pressure once and for all."


    "The stress is like fatigue, it is the most terrible to accumulate."


    After the pause, the bitterness of Ding Ning''s mouth has been exhausted. Already all the mature and sweet, he began to move and went out: "The current cultivation is enough to deal with Dr. Ai."


    The net glass keeps up with him, and his brow whispered: "Who is Dr. Ai?"


    Ding Ning said: "The boss of Shou Chuntang is also one of the famous doctors in Changling."


    Net glazed road: "What does he have to do with this palace girl?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "In the early years, Rong Gong women had received his kindness. These years, the palace ladies had the power, and many returns, Shou Chuntang can have today''s situation, mostly for this reason."


    The net glass looked at him inexplicably: "Just because it is the benefactor of the palace lady, you have to deal with him?"


    "Of course not only for this reason."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "It is only for this reason that I can''t talk to you now."


    The net glaze is no longer sounding.


    During this time, she really regarded Ding Ning as a teacher. Since the teacher is not convenient, she will naturally not ask.


    "City West, near the North Seven Corners."


    After speaking an exact position, Ding Ning entered the carriage of the carriage, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    A middle-aged man in a casual dress stood in the window of a tea house not far from the ink garden. He looked at the carriage from the ink garden, and his mouth had some mocking look.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to some strange feelings. It seems that there is something behind him that makes him feel uncomfortable.


    He turned around and suddenly frowned.


    Because there is no such thing as the slightest behind him.


    The carriage from the ink garden did not know how many people''s nerves were touched.


    When the carriage driven by the net glass entered the west of the city and finally headed straight toward a turret, the surname of the majestic palace in the depths of the Changling Palace already knew the destination of the carriage.


    The surnamed maid stood in the armpit, silently looking at the direction of the turret in the west of the city. The face was still quiet, but the breath was not heavy.


    Despite going to Shou Chuntang, is Ding Ning already convinced that he can deal with that person?


    ......


    Ai Dafu is a very kind middle-aged man.


    He is one of the famous doctors of Changling. He is especially good at realizing the vitality of the vitality. Some methods of healing need to use the real yuan. It is not a secret.


    In Changling, a middle-aged man who has only passed five years in a few decades is indeed not a good talent.


    However, most practitioners know that the power of the practitioners can never be determined solely by the true Yuan.


    Ai Dafu, wearing a thin silk shirt, stood at the door of a house with a radius of several tens of acres and looked at the carriage.


    Shou Chuntang is on the edge of his house.


    This medical museum, which is famous throughout the Changling, is far less than the style of his house.


    Many foreigners or Changling people who are not living in this film often cannot connect the boss of Shouchuntang with this house.


    "Do you want me to shoot or do you shoot yourself?"


    When looking at the middle-aged man standing alone at the door, the net glass turned to ask Ding Ning in the carriage.


    Ding Ning slowly opened his eyes and said: "I am coming."


    "it is good."


    The net glass nodded, and a sword was sent out from her body, falling in front of her seventy steps.


    Then she lowered her head and released all the exhaustion, and fell asleep directly in the head.


    The carriage was still moving smoothly, but at the current 70 steps, when the sword fell to her place, the horse dragging the carriage suddenly felt a great fear and was once again in place.


    Ding Ning did not care for the horse that did not dare to move, nor did he manage the net glass that he slept while sitting. He calmly got off the carriage.


    Dr. Ai is already in front of him.


    Then he simply bowed to Ai Dafu and said: "I want to challenge you."


    Dr. Ai also smiled very simply and said: "Then start." r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 50： Broken five

    When Ai Dafu made a sound, the vitality of the world outside him suddenly changed, giving off some kind of sharp atmosphere.


    The net glaze just fell into a deep sleep, but between a few breaths, but at this moment, her eyelashes jumped slightly, but she opened her eyes again.


    Instantly fall asleep, with a very short break to eliminate some fatigue, as much as possible to make yourself more awake, this is the thing that can be done by the hard glass in the Shaoshan Jianzong experienced many unimaginable hard work.


    With her willpower, she can definitely stay a long time without sleep. She wants to sleep for a short time, but she wants to have a clearer mind. She doesn''t miss any picture when Ding Ning and Ai Dafu fight.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think it would be so short... In her imagination, there was at least some dialogue between Ding Ning and Ai Dafu, and even Ding Ning had to use some means to force Ai Dafu and him to do it.


    Too deep a deep sleep is like a continuous shuttle in a different space of consciousness, but it makes her head faint, and her thoughts are inexplicably confused.


    But she is still keenly surprised.


    She has gradually become familiar with Ding Ning. She is keenly aware that when Ding Ning faced Ai Dafu, she did not face the true sharpness of Rong Gong and her old lover.


    So that when she squinted at the blazing sun and looked at Dr. Ai, she felt that Ai Dafu did not seem to be forced, but was contributing to this trench.


    ......


    Ding Ning did not give her full waking and thinking time. When the voice of Ai Dafu just fell, he nodded and lifted the last broken sword to his chest. He calmly said, "That will start."


    Dr. Ai gently shook his head, feeling like emotion.


    His face is very gentle, and he is not only a famous doctor. On weekdays, he is a patient who is dying of dysentery and suffering from pain. His expression and tone of habits give comfort to the patient, so the manner of talking at this moment is even more intimate.


    But just as he shook his head, his right hand sleeve was broken.


    A dark sword light, the color is like the tea stain on the old teapot, with a violent smell that is completely inconsistent with his god, directly tearing his sleeves and falling to the ground, but close There was only one inch on the ground, but it suddenly burst into a low humming sound, darting away toward Ding Ning''s feet.


    An exclamation sounded in the surrounding streets.


    Because Ding Ning and Ai Dafu started the duel too fast, the pedestrians in the surrounding streets have not even reacted to what happened.


    Especially those who have known Mr. Aifu before, did not think that Ai Dafu is a swordsman, and a hand is a flying sword!


    Only the practitioners above the five borders can make the flying sword, the flying sword and the practitioner''s body detached and still follow the practitioner''s will to sway the sword. In the eyes of the world, the swordsman who can use Feijian is Has been separated from the scope of the general swordsman.


    Even in the battle of the army, there are many swordsmen who can use Feijian on the battlefield, but every swordsman who can use Feijian will also have many powerful sergeants to protect.


    Ding Ning has already defeated the opponent who used Feijian in the Shushan Swords Club. However, in Changling, and even in the whole world, most ordinary people and practitioners have not seen a person who is still unable to control Feijian. Challenge a swordsman who has been able to use Feijian alone.


    Any figure, for every trajectory like a flying sword, is too slow.


    When the darkness of the sword like the tea stain fell to the ground, Ding Ning had already moved.


    His left foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and the whole body began to accelerate forward.


    He can''t use the flying sword, he must be close, and only the close body poses a real threat to the other party, which can affect the opponent''s control of the flying sword.


    But just as his left foot just stepped on the ground, the dark sword light was already less than three feet from his left ankle!


    However, at this time, a bang broke.


    A sword with a strong chill is falling in front of the dark flying sword.


    This flying sword, which can be turned only by one mind, was too late to dodge, and hit the Jianguang straight.


    There is no metal percussion.


    Only the smashing sound of the ice is broken.


    Numerous crystal fragments visible in the naked eye flew in front of Ding Ning''s ankles, and Ding Ning''s body had already looted from the ground. These fragments spread out under his feet and bloomed into countless blue-black arrogances, like a flower. Evil blue black flowers.


    Dr. Ai¡¯s eyes are awkward.


    He knew that Ding Ning was very strong, but he did not expect to be so strong.


    His flying sword didn''t even dare to continue to smash into any part of Ding Ning''s body, but flew directly to the side of Ding Ning and opened a distance.


    Because at this time his flying sword surface had a thin layer of frost, the kind of star enthusiasm with the power of repelling other heaven and earth, and even made his Feijian rune''s vitality somewhat unstable.


    There was a dust splash on his toes.


    His whole person retireed backwards.


    Ding Ningjin, he will retreat.


    However, Ding Ning has not really produced a sword.


    He used only a small sword that was accumulated in the body and condensed into a star.


    The sword that he had crossed on his chest was swept up in his body, and a blue and black flower bloomed at his feet, and he stabbed it up.


    The sky is clear.


    But at the moment when he really moved the sword, there was a rain line in the sky above the doctor.


    The crystal raindrops fell, seemingly gentle, but fell on the courtyard door behind the Ai Dafu, but it was a violent side, a dense cracking sound, numerous gravel splashes.


    The figure of Ai Dafu suddenly stopped.


    Many people who arrived with the carriage driven by the net glass could not believe their eyes.


    At this time, Ding Ning''s figure has been pulled closer to Ai Dafu, and the flying sword with a tea-stained color fell behind Ding Ning.


    Just a sword, Ding Ning forced the flying sword of Ai Dafu, and forced the retreat of Dr. Ai.


    At this time, these people have not been able to carefully perceive the progress of Ding Ning''s cultivation. However, a four-way practitioner who faces the swordsman who can use Feijian in the five realms seems to have the upper hand directly. This is enough to shock them.


    Just a sword, there is no practitioner in the field who is optimistic about Dr. Ai.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere has changed completely differently.


    An uncontrollable exclamation sounded.


    Dr. Ai stopped and looked at Ding Ning.


    His left hand sleeves also split at this time.


    His left hand is holding a black-gold disc, just like the shallow lavenders that many families in Changling use to hold some vegetarian dishes.


    However, at this time, the real element in the body of Ai Dafu poured into this black gold disc without any regrets. This black gold disc began to fly out of countless black gold stars.


    These stars are like a real dust, surrounded by the body of Ai Dafu.


    Numerous of these fine black gold stars formed a bell-shaped dust cover outside his body.


    "Mixed gold cover!"


    Someone in the street was surprised to drink the name of this thing.


    This is a very famous symbol. It was from a workshop of the former Han Dynasty. It has appeared in the battles of the former Daqin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty. When the army of the former Han Dynasty was completely defeated, the Korean Dynasty Dissipated in history, this piece is like a swordsman who can use Feijian. It is like the most faithful near-servant symbol. It appeared in the hands of a famous doctor in Changling.


    The most important thing is that this is a symbol that can be used by practitioners under the seven worlds, and how powerful the real power of the practitioners can exert.


    Dr. Ai has entered the five borders.


    Therefore, at this time, the strength of the gold cover is equivalent to a five-sword swordsman who has kept the body of Ai Dafu in all directions.


    Ding Ning has only four forces, how can he break the defense of the five borders?


    In accordance with the common sense of the practice circle, Dr. Ai has been in an invincible position.


    Therefore, even the net glaze at this time began to doubt whether it was because he had just fallen asleep and immediately woke up, which led to his own judgment.


    However, Ding Ning still did not give her time to think.


    At the moment when the golden star was flying, his left hand was lifted straight.


    A series of horrible explosions sounded.


    At the time when the tingling sound of the eardrum was introduced into the auricles of all around, a blue-black chilling sword had all hit the black gold dust cover.


    All the little swords, one sword and one sword, all hit the same place!


    In the dust hood, the mega-shock of the vitality, Ai Dafu sullen, his face suddenly pale.


    A group of blue-black flame explosions overlapped, folding out numerous transparent ripples, and the dust cover did not know how many times it trembled for a moment, but it was still unbroken!


    Even the exclamations were released in the future, and there was a sword stabbed in the dust cover.


    Before Ding Ning had reached the flames of a group of explosions, the last flower in his hand was covered with countless fine white flowers, and he stabbed it on the dust cover.


    Ai Dafu knew that he had reached the stage of winning and losing. His eyes narrowed sharply, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the flying sword fell like a meteor to Ding Ning''s back.


    Ding Ning did not control the flying sword.


    He just stabbed all his strength forward.


    A loud bang, the dust cover in front of his sword tip suddenly lost.


    The gold cover was broken.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 51： Forgotten emotion

    From the end of the broken flower sword, the spurt of the sword, with all the broken stars and cold, and those black gold dust, bombarded in the chest of Dr. Ai.


    With a snoring sound, Ai Dafu''s chest quickly sag, and the whole person was like a big bird with a flap flying against the back of the courtyard door.


    It was a blast, and the entire courtyard door was split and spattered into countless pieces of debris.


    Dr. Ai fell to the ground, and when a blood spurted out, the wood chips in front were still flying, and the blood stained all the wood chips.


    The stalk that pointed directly to Ding Ning''s back was suddenly weak, flew from Ding Ning''s ear, and flew a few feet. Finally, he could not support it. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ding Ning looked at the falling flying sword and stopped moving forward.


    All the practitioners who watched the battle were shocked.


    From the initial attack to the sword, to the final defeat of the sword of Ai Dafu, Ding Ning was in one go, completely his own rhythm.


    If it is the same opponent, this kind of attack is just amazing, but Ding Ning and Ai Dafu clearly differ from each other as a realm, still completely mastering the rhythm of the sword, but it is not just amazing. And at the beginning, people feel fear.


    Ding Ning was unable to stand up, and Ai Dafu, who was still spilling blood in his mouth, slightly bowed his head and turned to his carriage.


    Until then, many talents began to return to God, only to have time to think of things that did not have time to react.


    "How could there be such a speed of practice!"


    Considering the clear result is a more intense shock and fear, which even caused a number of people to scream directly, and these people are still among the highest number of practitioners around the world.


    Because they judged Ding Ning''s cultivation.


    At the end of the Shushan sword meeting, Ding Ning just entered the four realms.


    This is absolutely impossible to be mistaken, because the countless practitioners who participated in the Lushan Swords Club are all seen, and Ding Ning can not do it.


    Ding Ning was seriously injured in the Shushan sword meeting, and then returned to the ink garden to recuperate.


    However, when he went to the ink garden to see the surnamed palace girl, when a sword killed the running horse, it was already a middle-level repair.


    It¡¯s only a few days in the past, but Ding¡¯s cultivation has already taken a big step forward!


    What is this concept?


    Even in all the history books, even in some story books, there is no such fast practice record.


    This is clearly ridiculous, but it is so true that they appear in front of them, making them difficult to hold their own hearts.


    ......


    Looking at the very calm Ding Ning who walked back to the carriage, the net glass was slightly lowered, and there was no sound.


    When she drove the carriage away from the street, the exclamation of the film screamed like a tide, she still kept her head down, but the voice was low and was introduced into the compartment. In the profile.


    "Ai Dafu is our person?"


    "How do you know?" Ding Ning also lowered his head slightly, leaning against the back wall of the carriage, and responded with a whisper of exhaustion.


    "Too fast, too little words." Net Liu said, "I always feel that he promised to fight with you too much."


    Ding Ning''s posture has not changed. He said: "He has no ability to shirk, he can''t get rid of those in Guanzhong, not to mention that he can''t hide in the palace like Rong Gong, he is very clear that he does not simply agree, he may encounter To a lot of embarrassing things."


    "It''s not just this problem." The net glass frowned, for a moment, but did not know how to use words to describe it, just said: "I feel a little wrong."


    Ding Ning slightly looked up and looked at her back and said seriously: "You have improved."


    With a positive answer, the net glaze was silent but inexplicably silenced.


    She thought quietly for a moment, and then she began to say: "You finally disregarded the sword of his flying sword and broke his symbol because he was ours, or if he was not ours, you would do the same. And I am sure that I can break his token defense and be sure that his flying sword can''t hurt you?"


    Ding Ning knew what she was thinking about and answered again seriously: "If he is not ours, I will do the same."


    The brow of the net glass jumped and couldn''t help but turn around.


    But Ding Ning has already said: "I know what you think... In your opinion, his flying sword seems to be a bit faster than me, so you can''t understand why I dare to do that, and why is it better than that? He wants to be fast."


    "Because he thinks more than me, even if he is a real opponent, he will think more than me."


    After the meal, Ding Ning looked at her and said: "He will first think about whether he can block my blow, or think about whether there are other means for me to do this, even if he only subconsciously judges. Whether it can block my blow will be slower than me. Because I want to enter, I will not leave behind. You must understand that even if some people can use two swords, at the same time, he can never take two things into consideration. He thinks about defense, and the sword behind the attack will be slow."


    Regarding the issue of spiritual practice, the net glaze is definitely much smarter than the vast majority of practitioners in the world.


    She quickly nodded and said that she wanted to understand Ding Ning''s statement, and then went out and said: "Ai Dafu is seriously injured but will not die... So this is a plan of two birds with one stone? You can find him to fight, and you can let that The famous lady saw your amazing progress, gave her great pressure, and allowed her to trust the doctor more. In the future, Ai Dafu may become an important **** to deal with her."


    Ding Ning nodded and said very honestly: "You have improved a lot."


    The net glass twisted and turned to him, and he sincerely thanked him: "By what you give."


    Listening to her four words, Ding Ning slightly ridiculed himself and said: "It sounds like you are hurting you."


    ......


    This battle happened very quickly, and the end was also very fast, and the results were passed faster.


    In the corner of the cold courtyard, a gardenia is in full bloom, and in a quiet sound, a blue pigeon flies in.


    The pigeons flew in more times, and the white mountains and waters were already familiar, so when the hands of Bai Shanshui fell to it, it did not dodge, let the white mountains and waters take off the letter tube under its feet.


    Looking at the contents of the newsletter in the letter tube, Bai Shanshui looked at the night that was standing on one side, and smiled indefinitely. "It¡¯s not his successor, the four things are better than the five things, you can do it. accidental."


    The night was cold and didn''t answer. She took the paper roll in her hand and looked at it carefully. Then she turned her head and looked at her and smiled. She showed two beautiful dimples: "He should have already realized the sacred god." ""


    Bai Shanshui raised his eyebrows.


    The night policy calmed down the smile, slightly bowed his head, and said lightly: "He always wanted to get the **** of the gods, but he never succeeded. If he had already been renewed, maybe the current Changling is not like this. Changling."


    "I only look at the future, not looking at the past." Bai Shanshui said with some arrogance: "If you want to force the lady, I only hope that his movements will be faster."


    ......


    Almost at the same time, the results of the war between Ding Ning and Ai Dafu were introduced into the depths of the palace and passed to the ears of the surnamed palace lady.


    Her face has not changed.


    Not because of calm, but because of fear.


    Fear of this emotion is already strange to her, she has even forgotten this emotion.


    Not that she is arrogant.


    But she is very clear about her position.


    She is loyal to the Queen and can settle down.


    However, now, this emotion is unstoppable and spreads in her body.


    After dozens of breaths, her body began to tremble constantly.


    "How is it possible, how can his cultivation improve so quickly?"


    Her voice sounded.


    The sound is mutated and harsh.


    She didn''t even know that she was a voice, and even felt that it was not her own voice.


    ......


    "I have already passed the middle level..."


    At the same time, the Queen raised her head slightly, not looking at the middle-aged man in the yellow robe standing on the outside of the study, but looking at the pure light falling from the upper patio.


    "Continue the gods."


    She slowly said these four words in her heart.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 52： Disappearing in memory

    It is impossible for the carriage to be on the stone path in Changling City. However, the news is transmitted much faster than the carriage. ¡ð


    When people who learned the news along the way, especially the practitioners, saw the carriage that appeared in the line of sight, in addition to the shock, many people¡¯s eyes even had a look of fanaticism and worship.


    On the two floors of a **** shop, a middle-aged micro-fat officer with a slightly bald head looked at the net glass of the driving car and the compartment behind the net glass, and could not help but shook his head.


    He is Mo Qinggong.


    God has supervised one of the most experienced "bad dogs" and was also the first official of Changling to contact Ding Ning. He was also the first official to appreciate Ding Ning.


    "Adult, your eyes are good... Now everyone knows that this boy is extraordinary. I don¡¯t know if you saw this boy for the first time in the rain last year. I think this boy is extraordinary."


    A god-supervised official on his side was firmly attracted by this carriage, and he did not see Mo Qinggong shaking his head. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Unfortunately, my opinion on this boy has changed." Mo Qinggong turned his head and glanced at him, and some indifferent responses.


    The supervising officials at the side of him were suddenly stunned, watching Moqing Palace know why there was such a remark.


    "This boy still doesn''t know what he has done wrong."


    Mo Qinggong no longer looked at him, but looked at the carriage driven by the net glass with a slight squint. He said with no expression: "Look at these people and look at his gaze, except for the man of that year, Changling people. Why have you seen people with such fanaticism and adoration?"


    "Over the years, Changling people have only seen one person with this kind of gaze. Even when they look at the holy, there is no such gaze. Even after the end of the Lushan League." After the meal, ignore the name next to him. The reaction of the heart, Mo Qinggong then slowly said: "The holy place of the year was too hidden, so that such a gaze could not fall to him, and now the holy... even after the Lushan League, the Changling people are still There is no such gaze, not because the Holy Spirit is not strong enough, but because in the eyes of most people, it is normal and inevitable for the eight to win the victory. For most Changling people, they worship. It¡¯s not normal and inevitable, it¡¯s a legend, but someone who constantly creates incredible miracles.¡±


    After saying these words, Mo Qinggong was silent for a moment, then went on to say: "The Holy Spirit will never want to appear like that again, and the Holy Spirit is naturally the master of this Changling and the world, so the behavior of this boy is not desirable. ¡±


    ......


    "On the upstairs of the **** shop, there is a six-sector practitioner. On the edge of the herbal tea shop next to the alley, there is a five-way practitioner. There is also the rider who just passed us. It is also a practitioner of five realms."


    Ding Ning in the carriage seemed to be asleep, but after passing through the **** shop where Mo Qinggong was located, his eyes did not open, but he suddenly said something to the net glass.


    The brow of the net glass jumped, and she didn''t know what Ding Ning suddenly said.


    Ding Ning still did not open her eyes, but the sound was light and clear and continued to pass into her auricle, making her eyes slightly stunned: "A practitioner is against the enemy, the first thing to ensure is not how to knock down the opponent as soon as possible. It''s how to keep yourself safe. Most powerful practitioners don''t die in one-on-one battles, but die in chaos and assassination. So a practitioner must pay attention to every moment around. A person who may pose a threat to himself, even if that person is very weak in your opinion, but as long as there is a possibility that you can kill you, you must pay attention to that person."


    Net glass thought about it, although she still didn''t want to understand how Ding Ning suddenly thought of these reasons at this time, but she felt that Ding Ning said it was really useful, it was indeed something she should pay attention to, so she did not say anything, slightly decapitated Said that he has already recorded.


    "We rest three hours, and after three hours you continue to help me with drugs."


    Ding Ning went on to say: "After five days, we went to find money."


    The net glaze rose up.


    She has some questions to ask, but at this time, there is already a carriage very close to the head.


    The person who drove the carriage, she had seen, was the slightly older Guanzhong who had previously sent medicine to Xie¡¯s family.


    "There was something unexpected."


    There was no extra words. At the same time as the horse-drawn carriage was parked in her carriage, the Guanzhong people bowed to Ding Ning in the carriage, and then whispered: "A team that we took medicine was attacked. The second batch of drugs was completely destroyed."


    The gaze of the net glass is quenching.


    Ding Ning¡¯s voice is still calm in the carriage: ¡°It should be that the hostess in the palace does not want me to succeed, so you will tell Xie Changsheng for me. I will not buy it for me at the moment, otherwise I will not be able to reach me. In the hands, increase the loss."


    Listening to such a calm voice, the Guanzhong people who came to deliver the news had a more respectful look. He no longer spoke, and he took a serious bow and then drove away.


    "Do you think it is a queen?" Net glass relaxes the reins, let the carriage continue, and asks.


    "Besides she doesn''t have anyone who dares to offend all these rich people." Ding Ning took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He said: "I know she will intervene, but I didn''t think she dared to use it. Rough means."


    The net glass frowned and silenced for a moment, turned slightly and looked at Ding Ning and asked: "Who is the money person you said?"


    "The teacher of Rong Gong female, who led the introduction of the female palace to practice." Ding Ning said: "Now is the view of the Huang Yang Taoist."


    It seems to know all the problems in the heart of the net glaze at this time. After the pause, Ding Ning has said: "For the continuous pressure, three to five days is a good time interval. Originally In my expectation, during the five days, the second batch of drugs that Xie¡¯s gave me had already allowed me to renovate and go further, close to the four top products."


    The net glass thought about a time of breathing and asked: "Do you want to let people see the great progress you have made, or is it only possible to defeat the money when it is repaired?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and nodded. "The money is more difficult to deal with."


    The net glass sinks: "Since the Queen has expressed such an attitude, it is impossible for Xie to send any medicine to the ink garden in the future."


    Ding Ning did not say anything, but he nodded again.


    There was a chill in the eyelids of the net glass, and there was a faint anger.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s face appeared to be somewhat difficult to describe with words.


    He had been waiting too long in the indus.


    Add a lot of things that happened many years ago, very far away, and even naturally faded out of his memory.


    But with the things that have been done recently, when the surrounding pedestrians fell on him with some fanatical adoration, he began to recall some things.


    The long-term shallow snow in the Changling owners, the most annoying is the Queen Zheng sleeves.


    The long-haired Sun Xue didn¡¯t want him to mention Zheng Zong, and he himself deliberately avoided some memories about Zheng Sleeve, but at this time some memories of the recovery, together with the Xie¡¯s sudden report to Zheng Zong¡¯s In the matter, he remembered something about Zheng sleeve that had faded in his memory.


    (In fact, I have long wanted to force myself. The reason why I didn¡¯t fight this month is because I know there are two meetings in this month. I went to Hangzhou on the 13th and 16th and went to Xuzhou on the 16th. If you are worried about this month, it¡¯s very easy to just do it. You can only cut it from the palace. Next month, you have to fight anyway, you have to worry about it.)

 v4 Chapter 53： Under the prince

    "Left the front lane and turn left."


    Ding Ning''s face slowly calmed down, then said to the net glass.


    It was just a faint way of guiding, but the net glaze was partial to some unusual meaning.


    The chilly anger in her eyes quickly subsided, and then nodded as a real maid, and began to drive safely.


    "Go ahead... turn left again..."


    The net glaze doesn''t know where Ding Ning will go next, but she can be sure that Ding Ning is not going back to the ink garden.


    Soon all the people who have been concerned about the movement of this carriage have found that this carriage is not going back to the ink garden.


    Today, Ding Ning has broken the five realms in four places, which has already shocked the entire Changling. Then, is he still going to do something?


    Because the time interval is too far away, even if some memories are recalled from memory, these memories are somewhat blurred.


    Therefore, he was slow to command, and the carriage that was driven by the net glass was slow.


    These streets and alleys of Changling are familiar with Ding Ning. He can even clearly determine the exact time of the arrival of a certain army in Changling after arriving at any position in a turret.


    But today''s Changling is not the former Changling.


    He pays attention to his eyes, but rarely thinks about what these streets and streets looked like many years ago, and what each courtyard used to do before.


    Many courtyards have changed radically.


    Some places that were originally farmland turned into lively squares. Some of them were originally places of wine shops. Now they have become dye houses. Some of them were originally dye houses. Now they have become the place to find flowers and flowers...


    "It seems to have become a private house."


    With the extension of these changing streets and courtyards, his memory slowly overlaps with the current Changling, and then he can''t help but whisper.


    "what?"


    The net glass heard his voice and couldn''t help but turn around and ask.


    Ding Ning raised her head and looked at the front, did not answer her question, just whispered: "I will be there soon."


    Looking at Ding Ning''s gaze, the net glass saw an ashes.


    The same gray eaves are not as good as the gray eaves of most of Changling. When the edge of the eaves flies upwards, it is like a pair of soaring bird feathers.


    Her brow suddenly wrinkled unconsciously.


    She knows that this eaves is the style of Jiaodong County.


    As the carriage progressed, all those who watched the movement of the carriage also saw that the courtyard was the destination of Ding Ning.


    It is only the owner of this courtyard that is extremely confused about the arrival of Ding Ning.


    ......


    In the face of the glamour of the next lord of the Shushan sect, and the genius of Ding Ning, the owner of any courtyard will be indifferent, and the owner of any courtyard will dare to adopt a arrogant and unreasonable attitude unless he does not know the net. The identity of Liuli and Ding Ning.


    When the horse-drawn carriage of the net glass stopped in front of the gate of the courtyard, the owner of the courtyard slowly came out from the gate.


    The owner of this courtyard is a middle-aged man with short hair and a black silk shirt.


    The net glaze doesn''t know the identity of this middle-aged man, but even she can see that the middle-aged man''s face is hard to see. At least, he does not welcome her and Ding Ning''s arrival.


    Ding Ning''s brow slightly smashed.


    He knew the identity of the middle-aged man, but he did not think that the middle-aged man had a holiday with himself, so he did not understand why the other person had such a face.


    He got off the carriage and bowed to the middle-aged man. He said: "The younger Ding Ning has seen Liu Gong."


    The palace will not be the name of this person, but the official position.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu is one of the gatekeepers of the Daqin Palace.


    Ding Ning sees the younger generation, the keeper of the palace does not seem to be high for his identity with the net glaze, so his attitude towards the middle-aged man is very respectful, but the face of this middle-aged man is Instead, there was a sneer.


    He was only slightly decapitated, and some indifferently said: "I don''t know if the high-ranking ancestor of Lushan Jianzang suddenly visited, and there is a long-awaited welcome, but I don''t know what?"


    "When I fell in the wine shop, I heard that many years ago, the Jingui Winery was the most famous winery in Changling. Now Jingui Winery is no longer there, but I heard that a piece of Jinguilin has survived."


    Ding Ning looked at this unsatisfied Liu Gong, and said calmly: "I want to enter this piece of Jin Guilin... Dig a Jingui to the ink garden."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of him, Liu Gong will be slightly stunned, and then he frowned and asked.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "It¡¯s just that I used to make wine, and I always want to make some sweet-scented osmanthus wine. I think that since I went out of the ink garden today, there is still empty space in the ink garden. It¡¯s better to come to the best Jin Guilin and ask for a go back. Today, if Liu Gong is willing to cut love, he will naturally try his best to return."


    Liu Gong will be ashamed, because he was too horrified, the chill on his face was a few points.


    The net glaze couldn''t help but turn around and looked at Ding Ning. Even she felt that Ding Ning''s words were ridiculous and completely unbelievable.


    Ding Ning was not anxious, just looking at Liu Gong calmly, waiting for his answer.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of reason is given. The most important thing is that he has already shown his attitude. He knows that Liu Gong will also know what kind of weight he is trying to return. After all, the four words he said at the moment are no different from those of Guan Zhong¡¯s family.


    What''s more, behind him, there is also the sword of Mount Lushan.


    "Sorry, I refuse." Liu Gong will take a deep breath, and when his face suddenly fades, his eyes return to indifference, then he shook his head and said.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Even if you refuse, you have reasons."


    "Why?"


    It is clear that Ding Ning¡¯s sentence has the same weight and Liu Gong will be sneer, and the sarcasm in sneer is more and more concentrated.


    "The reason is actually very simple."


    The palace will lower the voice, and even the lips will barely move, slowly squeezing out the cold and cold voice: "Not because I want to please the palace lady. On the contrary, I also dislike the palace lady of the fox and tiger. But unfortunately, I am the old department of General Liang Da. You should understand what you and Wang Taixu mean for General Liang."


    Ding Ning''s eyes sank.


    He has some accidents.


    The four words of General Liang Da were originally in his plan, but they were behind, but they did not expect to appear here.


    "It seems that he is not as useless as many people think."


    Ding Ning looked at the palace, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "I just thought about the consequences of making such a decision?"


    "Don''t threaten me, it is normal to report to you." Liu Gong will slightly narrow his eyes and raise his head without looking at Ding Ning. He said coldly, "Lian Liang¡¯s general will only be so encountered, people like me. It will be good to be able to be a palace in Changling. I will not expect to be able to take a step forward."


    "Our military personnel are also very simple to do, and I also know the means that you are best at using these days."


    After the meal, the palace will look at Ding Ning, and scornfully said: "If you dare to challenge me, if you can beat me, let alone a Jingui, you will take the entire Golden Guiyuan from my private house. Moving out, what about?"


    The voice of this palace is not low. Many people have heard this sentence, and then many people can''t help but shake their heads.


    "I know that in terms of my cultivation, it is shameless to say such words."


    At this time, the palace will look at Ding Ning, and then whispered and said: "It is just shameless that you are in the Shushan Sword Club, including some means of forcing the palace girl now."


    Clean the eyebrows with glass.


    She turned to look at Ding Ning.


    She did not know that a palace in which six elements were cultivated would say such a thing, and what kind of methods Ding Ning can have.


    Ding Ning is silent.


    There will always be a way, but now, for a moment, he can''t think of any way to get him into the golden Guilin.


    However, at this time, a sound that was not loud was heard in the lane behind him and the net glass.


    "Promise him."


    This sound is extremely simple.


    Looking down the sound, everyone saw only a long-haired young man in a lavender gown walking slowly.


    "Otherwise I will challenge you."


    This handsome face, long hair is just a casual fall behind the young man seriously looking at the face of the gradually whitening Liu Gong, said: "Then maybe we will die together."


    When you look at the face of this young man, many people gathered around are shocked and unbelievable.


    Daqin has thirteen princes.


    This young man is under the seat of one of the thirteen princes.


    The princely prince was not in Changling, and it should be a prince who was the most unrelated to Ding Ning.


    After the interest rate, some people couldn¡¯t help but take a breath.


    They started to react and why. R1058


    The fastest update, please read.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 54： Digging trees

    The Daqin dynasty even destroyed the Han, Zhao, and Wei Dynasties, and sealed a total of thirteen people.


    These thirteen princes and their subordinates are respectively guarding one side. For example, the thirteen strong foundations firmly support the unprecedented powerful empire. These thirteen princes in the Daqin dynasty naturally have far more extraordinary pilgrimages. status.


    Their status stems from the killing of countless enemy powers, from the numerous military powers they have established, and from the powerful forces they possess.


    In a sense, there are many of the great territories of the Daqin dynasty that they have laid, so they deserve to have an extraordinary status.


    Therefore, for Changling, of course, the novel is a real power to speak, and can express their own attitudes and opinions on some things.


    This young man belongs to one of the princes, and at this time, naturally represents the attitude of the prince.


    If he belongs to the solitary temple, perhaps because of the reason of the independence, but he is the one that belongs to Ding Ning''s most irrelevant relationship.


    Reminiscent of the Lushan Huimeng before the embroidered curtain, Fang Wei in the Lushan League, the meridians were repaired as exhausted, and the Fangfu House was almost in name only. Some people present in the scene began to react. This youth represents all Houfu. attitude.


    In the past many years, Queen Zheng sleeves have strict control over the entire Changling, but they are extremely fair in doing things and will not cross an invisible line.


    Now, all the princes naturally hope that Queen Zheng sleeves can follow her previous principles of doing things.


    The most important thing is that they don''t want to see the birds happen.


    In the attitude of Zheng S sleeve to White Sheep Cave, these princes did not express any opinions, but when Xue Forgiveness died before the start of the Shushan Sword Society, these princes began to express themselves in the case of Ding Ning and Rong¡¯s palace lady. Your own opinion.


    Liu Gong will not be a first-time practitioner, so he knows more clearly than the majority of the onlookers that this young man has the meaning for Ding Ning.


    He can risk offending a certain Houfu, but he absolutely does not dare to offend all the princes, because some of them are very temperamental and cruel.


    His face changed and changed, and there was no sound.


    The long-haired youth with a handsome face turned to look at Ding Ning and whispered: "There is always a step."


    Ding Ning thanked him slightly, then turned to look at Liu Gong, and took a serious dedication, saying: "Please complete the army."


    Liu Gong will be silent for a moment, no longer say anything, just turned and walked back to his home.


    Everyone silently looked at the net glass and Ding Ning and then entered his hospital, and did not understand what Ding Ning would do.


    ¡°Do you really want to dig a osmanthus tree back?¡±


    The net glass does not understand what Ding Ning is going to do. In her opinion, if there is no young man who represents all Houfu attitudes today, Ding Ning¡¯s sharpness will be greatly damaged. At this time, I saw Ding Ning straight to the back of the osmanthus forest line, followed by Ding Ning, she finally could not help but whispered.


    Ding Ning did not look back and replied softly: "When you wait for more effort, when you dig the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, you should dig more soil at the same time."


    The brow of the net glass suddenly wrinkled, but she stopped talking, but continued as the real maid hangs her head behind Ding Ning.


    However, what she did not think of, Ding Ning did not remain silent, but after a slight pause, he asked: "What have you learned through today''s events?"


    The net glass smashed and said: "What?"


    "Everything must always pay attention to a rational word." Ding Ning still did not look back, just sighed: "Sometimes it is not just that the sword is enough, you can not reason. Because most people will worry that such unreasonable will fall on themselves. ""


    ......


    Liu Gong will have a large osmanthus forest in the house, and most of the osmanthus trees are very old.


    Perhaps it is because these osmanthus trees are old enough and very rare, so Liu Gong will not change the pattern of this osmanthus forest too much.


    There was no change in a small pond in the osmanthus forest.


    Just a few years ago, some of the sweet-scented osmanthus trees in this osmanthus forest were thicker.


    At this time the lotus in the pond is already in full bloom.


    Ding Ning sat down on a stone by the pond and looked at the lotus in silence for a long time. Then he stood up and kicked the edge of the stone, whispering to the waiting glass: "Pure The round is cut here, six feet deep, no damage to the inside, and the roots are smooth."


    The net glass seriously thought about the meaning of Ding Ning''s words, and then her eyes fell on a osmanthus tree closest to the stone.


    This osmanthus tree grows very low, but it is very thick. It seems that the sweet-scented osmanthus in this autumn should be full.


    "Is there any problem with the injured leaves?"


    After counting the interest, she looked at Ding Ning seriously.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "No problem."


    The eyes of the net glass fell on the end of the Ding Ning waist, "You didn''t let me bring a sword."


    "You don''t need my sword."


    Ding Ning''s gaze fell on the low osmanthus tree and said: "You can use it as a sword."


    The net glass suddenly has some insights.


    She silenced the time of counting again, then went to Ding Ning''s earnest ritual, then turned around, facing the osmanthus tree, and then holding a twig that was obliquely picked up in front of her.


    Like a sword, she pulled up the twig.


    There are many strange sounds under the soil, just like a sharp object is cutting.


    But at this moment, her brows were deeply wrinkled, and she realized that she could not control such swords.


    So she made a change in an instant.


    This twig was broken and turned into a fine sword in her hand.


    Then she swung down to the ground, and the real elements in her body sprang up.


    The twigs only shook for a moment, and they couldn¡¯t bear the power of such horror and turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, however, the twigs swayed out of a circle.


    With a bang, a sword light drawn a perfect circle along the osmanthus tree and fell into the ground.


    The net glaze stepped forward and immediately took a twig and lifted it up again.


    The whole osmanthus tree is like a sword, and even a circle of round soil is pulled up from the ground.


    A slamming sound.


    This twig was broken by the net glaze.


    The net glass is slightly moved by the right hand wrist and is provoked upwards.


    This twig easily cut off the rhizome at the bottom of the soil, and then picked up the entire osmanthus tree with a mass of soil.


    Finger-like thin branches pick heavy earth and sweet-scented osmanthus trees, and the bends are not bent, but the feet of the net glass have fallen into the ground slightly, and the sound of her sleeves keeps ringing, and the complexion is not easy. .


    "Be free from your heart, you can do it with your heart. If you don''t stick to a sword, it is your sword. If you have too much confidence in your sword, you will naturally have the idea of ??defeating your opponent with a sword, but this idea is It may not be in line with the sword you have cultivated."


    Ding Ning looked at the net glass that was not easy, and said this sentence slowly and clearly, and this began to move and went out.


    The net glass is really not easy, and it maintains a strong real output. Her body looks a little stiff, but when she hears the words that Ding Ning said, her breathing is slightly opposite, but she is facing Ding Ningxing. After a ceremony, this began to move, and asked: "Directly put the car?"


    "Directly put the car, I can sit outside."


    Ding Ning did not look back and said: "Do not hurt the soil."


    Don''t hurt the soil, it''s a very strange saying, but the net glaze at this time seems to understand his meaning.


    The people waiting outside the palace in Liugong were shocked to see that the net glaze appeared with a twig of a scented osmanthus tree.


    A bang.


    They have not adapted to such a picture, and the twigs of the net glass that went to the carriage have fallen.


    This twig quickly swept the carriage and continued to hold the fallen osmanthus tree.


    The mud was still a mass of dirt, and it was lightly placed at the bottom of the carriage, and even a piece of mud did not fall.


    "The most important thing about the sword is the result. It''s not just a direct sword that represents a smooth heart. As long as each sword is very comfortable, the final result is also very comfortable."


    Ding Ning looked at the net glass with satisfaction and sat down.


    He sat in front of the tree, because there was no soil, so the place where he was sitting was still very clean.

 v4 Chapter 55： Wedding

    The carriage returned to the ink garden.


    It has not been closed for a few days, but along the way, the net glaze is in a very wonderful state.


    She seems to have forgotten her exhaustion.


    Her body always seems to emit a faint fluorescing light. This layer of fluorescence, like a peerless sword, has gradually become more glaring and radiant after the beginning of the sword.


    She and Ding Ning are both important figures in Changling at the moment. I don''t know how many powerful practitioners will hang around her and Ding Ning along the way. Naturally, some people can detect this subtle change of air. &nb novel sp; these people began to be shocked.


    They couldn''t understand what happened in the osmanthus forest in the palace of the Liu Palace. What caused the sudden change of the net glass.


    They looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus tree that Ansheng placed on the carriage, and looked at the large mass of the scented osmanthus tree roots. Even many people did not understand how the glaze was done.


    However, they can all be sure that the net glaze changed from the beginning into the Changling City to the temperament change at this time, especially in this kind of epiphany air machine, all because of Ding Ning.


    "Sometimes I really have to take it."


    A young boy stood in an alley and looked at the carriage back to the ink garden. The look in his eyes became more and more respectful. He finally got into the carriage and took a serious bow to the carriage.


    This young man is also a character on the talented book, but the ranking of the talented book is not enough. In the Shaoshan sword meeting, there is no final sword test. At this time, the net glaze and Ding Ning did not even notice his existence, but he was so serious about the ceremony of Ding Ning and the net glaze, which was pure admiration and respect.


    Teenagers like his age tend to worship heroes more.


    Although he was a competitor in the Shushan Swords Club, after the end of the Lushan Swords Club, Ding Ning, who fought for the division and now revenge for Xue, was a hero in his eyes.


    His attitude also naturally represents the attitude of the vast majority of young people in Changling.


    ......


    All the way to the net glass did not sound, waiting for the horse to carry this osmanthus tree into the ink garden, the faint fluorescent light on the net glass gradually disappeared, then she turned her head and looked at the calm sitting Ding Ning, asked Road: "What''s in the soil under this tree?"


    The rest of the people did not understand Ding Ning''s approach. They only thought that entering the osmanthus forest and digging such a sweet-scented osmanthus flower was related to the practice of net glaze. However, through all the previous details, the net glaze was certain, in the soil under the osmanthus tree, There should be something that is important to Ding Ning, which is a breakthrough for his cultivation.


    Ding Ning looked up at her and didn''t open her mouth. The net glass had already seen the meaning in his eyes. He said directly to Ding Ning: "I will know later, right?"


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but smile a little, then nodded and said, "I think what you need to think about most now is not my business."


    The net glass also gave him a look and said: "Do you want to help you with your medicine?"


    "Say after three days." Ding Ning shook his head.


    The net glass was lightly lit, look at the sweet-scented osmanthus tree behind Ding Ning, and said: "Do you handle it yourself?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "I handle it myself."


    The net glaze is no longer saying anything more. When the carriage stops at the entrance of the deepest courtyard of the ink garden, she walks down from the front of the car, and then walks toward her own sleeping room and does not return.


    Ding Ning is very aware of her disposition. He has not seen the net glass that has not yet entered the house. He just got off the carriage and quietly looked at the osmanthus tree.


    This osmanthus tree has injured a lot of rhizomes, and the roots that are deep down into the soil are all cut off. It is already difficult to survive this year. It is even more impossible to bloom, just a few years ago, this osmanthus tree It is the most popular one in the entire forest.


    Many years ago, someone met a woman from Jiaodong County in this osmanthus forest.


    The man was amazed at the beauty and talent of the woman, and the woman fell in love with the man.


    The man thought he could live with the woman for a lifetime.


    Later, the person met a lot of friends who were cherished and cherished, and often went to drink with the osmanthus wine-making wine shop of this osmanthus forest.


    Drink the wine and fight the world.


    Everything seems so perfect.


    One day, the man had a whimsy, stole the best altar of the new wine in the wine shop, and put some elixir that would make the taste of the wine more beautiful, and then buried the altar in the strain. The most beautiful osmanthus tree under the tree.


    Years are waiting for aging.


    The man wanted to wait until he and the woman¡¯s wedding banquet, and then sneak out the wine and give the wine shop owner and all his confidants a surprise.


    However, the wine is not Chen, and people are no longer.


    The woman from Jiaodong County became the hostess of Changling and became the queen of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The man and many friends who are sympathetic, all died in Changling.


    The wine shop has also disappeared.


    A lot of more important things are hard to remember, not to mention the altar is just a whimsy, insignificant, icing on the cake.


    This is a wedding that has been completely forgotten.


    Perhaps everything has not changed in the past, and this altar is not necessarily remembered by anyone.


    However, because of revenge, this altar wine appeared again.


    Ding Ning out of the sword.


    The front end of the end of the broken sword is scattered into countless swords, gently into the soil under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    These swords silently wrapped a gray jar of altar that was sleeping in the dirt, and then dragged the jar directly out of the mud.


    The sword air emitted on the sword silk clears all obstacles, and in the finely sprinkled soil, there are countless clean white flowers.


    The jar is not small.


    Because at least dozens of people have to drink a bowl.


    The clay seal on the jar was very good, and even a trace of alcohol did not come out.


    The man pursues the ultimate in whatever he does, but he does not think about the future.


    A slamming sound.


    Ding Ning waved the mud seal.


    In the past, there was only a half of the altar in the golden liquor of the altar.


    Ding Ning raised his head.


    More things that have disappeared into memory and the faces of some people have flashed through his mind.


    "Thank you."


    He whispered the sentence, took the sword, lifted the jar with one hand and poured the liquor directly into the mouth.


    He sipped his mouth.


    The taste of this altar is really wonderful.


    The best osmanthus brewing in the same year and the wonderful aroma of the elixir blended together, sweet and sweet, and the feeling of burning into the throat like a fire, is the legendary fairy.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning¡¯s mouth was bitter than when he was drinking those soups.


    At that time, it was just some elixir that was purely pursuing aroma and taste. For the person and the friend of that person, the gain for cultivation was minimal, but for his cultivation as a realm today, it is so important.


    A strong air flow with the spread of wine, constantly blasting in his body, constantly rushing into his sea of ??air.


    ......


    The aroma of osmanthus is actually enjoyed by almost everyone.


    In the depths of the palace, the woman from Jiaodong County was sitting on a phoenix chair. She listened to the report of the middle-aged practitioner of the yellow shirt outside the door. The perfect head slowly lifted up, seemingly without the eyes of human feelings. Falling out of the garden through a side window.


    There are also several tall osmanthus trees there.


    Only in addition to a trace of surprise in her gaze, she was still indifferent and had no extra emotions.


    She did not understand what Ding Ning and Jing Liuli went to the osmanthus forest to dig a sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    Because it is too far away.


    Because so many things before so far are too small.


    Where she met such a thing, she has long forgotten that it has been quietly erased in memory.


    She could not remember the osmanthus forest.


    (There have been meetings outside these days, so the update has been affected. Fortunately, I am very satisfied with the chapter today.)

 v4 Chapter 56： curious

    In the morning, the hooves sounded in the quiet streets.


    In Changling, the carriage is walking through the streets is the most normal thing.


    However, this sound comes from the ink garden.


    Many practitioners who have a deep understanding of their martial arts during the week are eager to raise their heads and look at the source of the voice.


    Soon, it was the carriage that appeared in their sight.


    The driving is still the net glass.


    Three days ago, she dug a osmanthus tree from the osmanthus forest of the palace. A sword shattered the carriage and transported the osmanthus tree back to the ink garden. Now that there is no carriage in this carriage, Ding Ning is just sitting on a board and sitting directly without cover.


    However, no one feels ridiculous, but the heart is more or less uplifted and shocked.


    Because this carriage had previously come out of the ink garden, it would make enough things to shock the entire Changling.


    ......


    There is a Taoist temple in the north of Changling City, and many tall boxwoods are planted in front of the gate.


    There were few people coming to this Taoist temple on weekdays. However, as the carriage that came out of the ink garden became more and more close, this Taoist temple suddenly fell into the sight of everyone in Changling.


    The carriage driven by the net glass stopped at the door of the Taoist temple, and then her brow immediately wrinkled.


    The black-painted door of the Taoist temple was hidden, but no one came out to meet.


    The reason why the net glass frowns is not because of herself, but that she knows that the Taoist person in this Taoist temple should know her identity, and in a sense, she represents the Laoshan Jianzong.


    At the rear of the carriage, many carriages and pedestrians continued to follow. The voice of the clean Taoist temple gradually grew, but the Taoist temple was still silent, and even the footsteps were not heard.


    Ding Ning has not got off the bus while sitting in the carriage.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and they were speculating about his purpose here and what he would do next.


    The brow of the net glass was still wrinkled, and she turned her head at this time to look at Ding Ning who was sitting quietly in the car.


    She is thinking that this situation should sound, but if she is out of the voice, the people in the Taoist temple are still dead, no one is reasonable, she does not know how to deal with it. I don''t know how to deal with it. It is extremely embarrassing for her.


    Just as she looked back, Ding Ning raised her head.


    He looked at the tall boxwood tree that covered his head and covered his head. He reached out and touched him, but picked up a wine bag.


    This wine bag is really wine. When Ding Ning looked up, the net glass smelled a strong wine. This fragrance made her feel very comfortable and even made her want to drink this wine. But at this time, Ding Ning has already said: "This poplar tree should be here when the Taoist temple is here?"


    There seems to be an invisible magic in his voice, which makes the net glass subconsciously look up with his gaze.


    The morning sun shone from the cracks in the leaves, causing her eyes to squat slightly.


    This is indeed a very tall and tall box tree.


    When you are very old, you naturally have a unique beauty.


    However, the reason for her eyes to pick up slightly is that she felt Ding Ning''s murderous.


    "Take this tree."


    Ding Ning put down the wine sac, licked his mouth and smiled. He rarely showed the white teeth, and then said softly: "If no one has come out, they will all smash these boxwoods."


    The eyes of the net glass are slightly bright.


    She learned how to deal with this situation in the future.


    She nodded and got off the bus.


    Her body began to emit a strange faint fluorescence, she extended her right hand, seems to touch the front of the boxwood, but the light on the edge of the palm touched the moment of this boxwood, the trunk of this boxwood tree, There was also a faint glow.


    In the next moment, this boxwood tree is like a drunkard drunk, falling down and twisting to the side of a boxwood, the branches and leaves rubbing, sending out countless and not loud, but exceptionally The voice of the heart.


    The net glazed glass looked at the dumplings of this boxwood tree. I felt a little pity, but somehow, she smelled the alcohol that was introduced into the nose, but she felt very happy.


    Without a slight pause, in the eyes of everyone shocked, she walked straight to a nearby boxwood tree.


    "Where have these trees provoked you?"


    At this time, a long sigh came from the Taoist temple.


    The net glass brow was slightly picked and the footsteps were slightly, but at this time, Ding Ning¡¯s voice was introduced into her ear: "Oh."


    The net glazed eyes flashed fiercely, no hesitation, and reached out again.


    The yellow boxwood in front of her slammed and fell.


    Two poplars suddenly fell before the Taoist temple, and the venue suddenly became empty.


    The sound of the Taoist threshold was pushed away from the inside out. An elderly person stood at the door. His face was originally white, but now it is whiter.


    "These boxwoods were planted by my ancestors and have been more than three hundred years old."


    The white-faced beard shivered slightly, watching the net glass and Ding Ning: "I don''t know what you are going to do!"


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly, his eyes fell to his waist, then shook his head, said faintly: "You brought a sword... so you should be very clear about what I want to do."


    The brow of the net glass suddenly picked up again. She saw that the white-faced robes were wide, so the scabbard on the waist side was covered and only a small gap was left.


    It is a white jade-like scabbard, very small, so it can be imagined that the sword must be very small.


    This white-faced way is naturally a money person.


    At this time, listening to Ding Ning''s plain words, his eyes fell on the two fallen poplar trees, looking at the scattered leaves of a place, his body began to tremble slightly, said: "You force too much ""


    "Don''t use such a bad means."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "If you really want to hide, you can close the Taoist temple and hide farther away. If you want to hide, the sword is full, and you have long wanted to kill me for her. The heart. You are so old, you should have seen a lot of things long ago, the two poplar trees will not make you feel so sad. People feel that I am too aggressive, you are forced to shoot... such a bad means It really doesn''t mean anything."


    The net glass was quietly listening, thinking about some of the details mentioned in Ding Ning''s words. The look on her face became more and more disdainful. When Ding Ning finished, she snorted and snorted, "shameless old things." ¡±


    The face of the money man had already been slightly stiff, and then he heard the cold glare of the glass, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Just between a breath, his body''s trembling stopped completely, and a cold smile and a cold smile appeared from his mouth.


    "You really..." He looked at Ding Ning and said softly in a word: "Do you want me to kill you?"


    Ding Ning looked at the cold smile of his mouth and laughed. He did not respond positively to his sentence. He just said softly: "You should have a brother. This Taoist Tao should belong to him... but now The Taoist view belongs to you, just because the palace lady is your apprentice, so just because of this, I have the reason to kill you."


    The money man took a deep breath.


    He no longer said anything, just looked up at Ding Ning and said: "I accept your challenge."


    The voice of his words is very loud, at least people within a few hundred feet can hear it.


    The net glass turned around, and while walking behind Ding Ning, whispered to Ding Ning: "Are you really ready to kill him?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "He has a reason to die. If he wants to kill me, then I will kill him."


    The money Taoist did not hear the dialogue between Ding Ning and Jing Liuli, but he felt Ding Ning''s confidence.


    "In fact, even if there is no reason for her, just your current attitude, I also want to try to kill you." He condensed a cold smile, watching Ding Ning seriously said: "I lived in Changling for so long. I have seen so many powerful practitioners, but I have never seen a practitioner who has been cultivated like this, who has the confidence to kill a practitioner like me. It¡¯s just enough to make me try. test."


    "In other words, it is the reason for my disciples, which limits my mind and makes me hesitate if I lose to you and die in your hands, what effect it will have on her."


    After the money man paused, he looked at Ding Ning and said: "As a swordsman of Changling, such a temptation itself is difficult to refuse... even if I die in your hands, such a battle, I am afraid it will be recorded in the history books. ""


    "Then I will let you record in the history book."


    Ding Ning laughed and said: "Because your cultivation is much stronger than me, so I will not be modest, I will grab the shot... please!"


    At the moment when the word "please" just sounded, Ding Ning had already shot.


    He took the hilt of the last foil and stabbed it forward.


    Qian Dao is not surprised. The Feijian he repaired is based on rapid illness. He himself will decide that Ding Ning will rush to shoot, and even if Ding Ning grabs the shot, he does not think that Ding Ning really can seize the opportunity.


    When Ding Ning had just grasped the hilt of the last flower remnant sword, his waist side had already heard a shock, and a small sword hidden in the white jade scabbard had already flown out of the scabbard.


    However, at this time, what made him unbelievable was that he felt a sword in his side, which was completely different from Ding Ning''s sword.


    (Xuzhou Book Fair, attended the meeting, this chapter is spelled out at the high-speed rail station)

 v4 Chapter 57： Unspeakable truth

    This sword is not very strong to him, but it is extremely dangerous.


    In this very short time, he wondered why this sword made him feel extra risk.


    Because this sword comes from the net glass.


    The net glaze is the true disciple of the sect of the sect of the Suishan Swordsman. It is the highest secret sword of the Swordsman of the Suishan Swords. The Sword is naturally comparable to the Changling Swordsman.


    But in this duel of the duel, one-on-one than the sword, can you still cheat, to the second enemy?


    Money people can''t understand ```` novels.


    He couldn''t help but glance at the sword, or the sense of sweeping toward the sword.


    However, there is nothing there.


    There is just a stump there.


    A boxwood stump that has just been cut and is still pouring out juice.


    The sword comes from a smooth cut, but it is only a thin sword, but there is no real sword.


    "Let the sword! The secret sword!"


    The money hunter Huo Ran wakes up because of this, an exclamation.


    The reason for this exclamation is that he found himself slow.


    Oh...


    The sharp sound of breaking the air even overshadowed him.


    Ding Ning raised the last broken flower sword, but this moment really threatened the money Taoist, but it is still his star in the body.


    The most terrible thing about Qian Dao is that his flying sword is faster than the flying swords of many swordsmen in Changling. Therefore, in order to overcome the money, he must also pursue the ultimate speed.


    At the moment when the money-minded person¡¯s perception was completely attracted by the sword, his right foot stepped on the stone road, and the stone slab under the sole of the foot burst instantly. With strong anti-shock force, Ding Ning¡¯s body was like an arrow. Before the shot, at the same time, all the accumulated chills in his body rushed out in an instant, connected end to end, such as two extremely long black swords, instantly pierced the money man''s chest.


    As the ultimate in speed, I have already thought about how to do it at every point in time. The cold swords are rushing out from the arms and meridians. The muscles of the arms are still twitching and tremors. Ding Ning¡¯s right hand is unknown. It has been possible to forcibly pierce the pen.


    The same means, it seems that there is no difference when dealing with Dr. Ai, but Qian Dao knows that compared with Ding Ning''s deal with Dr. Ai, there is already a crucial sword in front.


    He was not able to know much more than Ai Dafu, but it was because of a weak sword that had no substantial harm. His reaction was slower than that of Ai Dafu.


    The most important thing is that he does not have the kind of defense that Ai Dafu has.


    Like all swordsmen who are good at flying swords, close combat is his weakest place.


    In the exclamation, his face changed dramatically. The light flying sword that had already rushed forward was accurately swayed in two black swords, and all the little swords were smashed. At the same time, he The sword road of this flying sword is still moving forward and falls to Ding Ning''s right arm.


    Although he was limited by his talents, his cultivation was impossible since he was in his forties. However, he did not know how many years of hard work he had spent on this flying sword. Even if Ding Ning¡¯s shot made him shocked enough, but at this time He still has the confidence to dispel Ding Ning''s sword and even kill Ding Ning directly before Ding Ning''s sword falls on himself.


    Ding Ning''s eyes were bright, his left hand swayed, and he took the flying sword without hesitation.


    The tip of the sword pierced his palm like a pierced tofu, and a bright **** fog rushed out behind Ding Ning''s palm. His left sleeve was wet.


    The blade of the sword made a harsh sound of scratching the bones, so that all the practitioners who saw this scene were pale and pale. The money man''s eyes narrowed up, all of which was in his expectation. The next moment, the flying sword should go through Ding Ning''s palm and cut off the right wrist of Ding Ning.


    However, in the next moment, he was as strong as a beast.


    His sword was not able to pass through Ding Ning''s palm, and Ding Ning''s endless flower sword, but has been pierced into his chest, scattered sword silk, instantly twisted the organ in his chest A mess of mud!


    Until then, a burst of exclamations and screams sounded.


    Most of the onlookers have seen many duels, but there has never been a duel that makes them feel so **** and cruel.


    In the fierce screams, the real money scattered by the real Taoist hands to Ding Ning''s face, some crazy chaos of the real yuan in his palms like a lingering lightning.


    Ding Ning loosened his right hand with a blank expression, bent down into the arms of the money man, his left hand back to the abdomen of the money.


    His left hand is stuck with the flying sword of the money man.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    ......


    Every dull puncture of flesh and blood makes the hearts of all onlookers shrink sharply once.


    Between a breath, Ding Ning shot several times in the sea of ??Qiandao people, and the sword tip of the crowded sea of ??money made the real yuan in the money channel completely ruined.


    The body of the money man can''t finally stand still. Under the recoil of the real yuan and blood from the sea, his body is going backwards.


    Ding Ning straightened his body.


    In the sputtering of blood, his eyes were slightly picked up, and the left palm was shot to the throat of the money man without stopping.


    Everyone heard a sound like a broken lantern.


    The horror of the money-like people like a wild beast stopped, only the sound of blood and the sound of a leaking wind.


    Not only is there a hole in his throat.


    His entire neck was sunk inward.


    Until then, Ding Ning''s actions did not seem to stop in the eyes of everyone.


    His right hand fell to his left palm. With a soft bang, he pulled out the flying sword inserted in his left palm, just like throwing a dagger, looking at the back of the money man''s chest.


    Although I looked at the terrible wounds on the money people, I knew that the money can no longer survive, but when the flying sword slammed and stabbed his heart, everyone¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. .


    Ding Ning did not move forward.


    He stopped and raised his right hand and had a gauze that stopped bleeding.


    Then he wrapped his wounds at the same amazing speed and stopped bleeding.


    The carriage came out of the ink garden several times before he was not injured.


    However, even if he was injured this time, the picture at the moment is more chilling than the previous ones.


    A dead silence.


    Only the bleak bleed, and the weird sounds from the throat of the money passer.


    The money man is horrified and glaring at his throat.


    He tried to open his mouth.


    At this time, he did not want to make any screams or unwilling voices, but wanted to try to convey a message.


    Because he knows the truth.


    He knows why he is going to die!


    In the eyes of all the other onlookers, Ding Ning used his own cruel means to get stuck with his flying sword with his metacarpal bones.


    However, only he really knew that it was that moment, there were countless eccentric powers that destroyed the real element that he attached to the flying sword.


    That seems to be... countless small silkworms!


    But at this moment, Ding Ning raised his head. His calm and deep-eyed eyes made the money people inexplicably stagnate.


    Then Ding Ning stepped forward and arrived in front of him.


    "You should understand the truth now."


    "You are dead in my hands, not awkward."


    "Because it''s not just your cultivation and the use of swords, even you have some subconscious habits against the enemy, I know."


    "You should understand now that I am not just revenge for Xue Laotou."


    Listening to Ding Ning''s voice in his ear almost invisible to the lips, the money man''s mouth is bigger, he wants to shout.


    However, he found that only that one was stagnant, he could not make any sound.


    He looked at Ding Ning with horror, and then fell down and slammed.


    Countless exclamations and screams sounded.


    Until then, shock and fear began to flood.


    This is a real life and death battle, but the winner is still Ding Ning.


    "How come you will be the secret sword of Fanghoufu?"


    There was not much shock in the eyes of the net glass.


    Since Ding Ning has the confidence to come to this Taoist, she is sure that Ding Ning can overcome.


    At this time her eyes were only deeply puzzled.


    "That was not the secret sword of Fanghoufu. It was the secret sword of Bashan swordfield."


    When Ding Ning turned around, she subconsciously felt that Ding Ning would answer her with the most frequently answered sentence, that is, "you will know later." But Ding Ning''s soft answer, but let her hold.


    "Let''s go to the tea garden."


    Then the calm words of Ding Ning made her really shocked.


    ¡°Going to the tea garden?¡± She subconsciously repeated the three words.


    When Ding Ning walked over her side, she turned to look at her and whispered: "It is more unbearable to lose an important teacher than a day. It is to lose another lover, or watch the lover bear more than die. Still uncomfortable pain."

 v4 Chapter 58： I will challenge you.

    Listening to Ding Ning''s words, the net glass did not say anything, but after looking at the money man who fell to the ground, at the moment of turning around, she said to Ding Ning softly: "How will your attitude towards him be too cold? A bit. After all, killing a person in front of so many people... You should know that most people in Changling don¡¯t like the Queen because she is too cold.¡±


    "I may not eventually like the majority of Changling''s likes." Ding Ning took the carriage and looked at his injured left hand and said seriously: "I am already tired, so I can''t take care of these people''s ideas."


    The brows of the net glass slightly picked up, thinking about the practice of Ding Ning in those days, and then thinking about the decision of the hand to stop the sword, she dropped her head, no longer said anything, just started driving. ````Fiction```


    The surnamed maid stood waiting for her majesty.


    The summer sun shines on the golden roof tiles, which are somewhat glaring.


    She knew that Ding Ning went to the Huangyang Taoist Temple.


    When the carriage left the ink garden, she knew that something must happen today.


    On weekdays, in fact, she does not pay much attention to the money, and even some people forget the money, just like many young people who have left their hometown for a long time. When they are very old, they even slowly forget their parents and forget those. Like relatives.


    But after all, people can''t really have no emotions.


    Before being accepted as a disciple by the money-doers, she was just an orphan who was on the streets. There were only two kinds of finals in the end. They either fell to the streets or became the tragic prostitutes in the brothel.


    The money Taoist has not only the grace of teaching, but also the grace of parenting.


    Just like Qian Dao, although he gradually forgot her on weekdays, when he saw Ding Ning, he still wanted to help her kill Ding Ning for the first time.


    When Ding Ning really found the money, the former favors, all kinds of jealousy and good thoughts began to fill her body.


    She does not want money to cause trouble.


    The buzz in the courtyard stopped.


    Someone is coming.


    A yellow robe middle-aged practitioner appeared at the door of her courtyard and leaned against her: "The money is dead."


    The heart of the surnamed palace lady suddenly fell, and fell to somewhere, like falling into an invisible abyss below her body.


    The middle-aged practitioner of Huangpao slowly stood up straight, and there were some bright lights in his eyes. However, the attention of the surnamed lady at this time was not on his body, so he did not notice his strangeness.


    The glare of the middle-aged practitioner of the yellow robe quickly dissipated, then bowed, and then said: "The carriage did not go back to the ink garden, and was going to a tea plantation."


    When the surnamed palace lady heard the death of the money-walker, she was still stiff. However, when she heard the words of the middle-aged practitioner of the yellow robe, she was incredibly angry and looked up and shouted. Get up: "How could this be!"


    In the eyes of many people in Changling who know the name of the palace, the surname of the palace is a muddy couple who has not much emotion. It is as cold as the empress of the queen. Such a voice is exclaimed and falls on her. It is even more unimaginable.


    The middle-aged practitioner of Huangpao lowered his head a little more and then said: "The maiden makes you not to go out."


    The body and face of the surnamed palace lady froze again.


    There is no trace of blood on her face, like a snowman piled up in the winter in the palace.


    ......


    Near the southern suburbs, tea gardens.


    When the carriage driven by the net glaze went to the tea plantation, a man wearing a bamboo robes and a black silk shirt was walking from a path toward the tea plantation.


    He and the tea garden have more than a dozen miles, including a bamboo forest and a small stream. There is a wooden bridge on the creek, which is covered with many green vines. The green vines even grow into the water. It looks very watery.


    There is no one in the man¡¯s sight.


    But he suddenly felt something and stopped.


    At the moment he stopped, the bamboo raft on top of his head was suddenly split by a few sharp tools, cracked open and fell to the ground.


    Below the bamboo pole, it is a pampered face. The unusually clean and dark long hair is bundled with a white jade ring. The facial features are clear and beautiful. I don¡¯t see the old man¡¯s face, giving the impression that the eyebrows have been trimmed. Not only gives perfection but also gives people an unusually refined feel.


    ¡°Do you really want this?¡±


    The man''s delicate eyebrows provoked slightly, and at the moment of speaking, a pure black sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The blade is obviously very hard, but at this moment, it slowly wraps around his body, but it gives a special agility and soft feeling.


    Sometimes the sword is in front of the body, sometimes the sword is behind, but no matter which angle, the pure black sword and the man give an innocent feeling.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this."


    The sound of Shao¡¯s murder sounded.


    Before his voice sounded, there was no figure on the wooden bridge that was covered with many green vines, but his figure appeared on the wooden bridge when his voice sounded.


    "As long as you stop here and wait for the tea garden to end, you don''t have to."


    Shao murdered the man and looked at the man with a blank expression.


    "You will kill." The black man narrowed his eyes and looked at Shao¡¯s murder. He shook his head and said, "But you may not be my opponent."


    Shao murderer looked at him indifferently and said: "I don''t think who is the opponent... I only know whether to kill or be killed."


    After the pause, Shao murder saw the pieces of bamboo shards under the man''s feet, and the corners of his mouth showed a hint of ridicule and provocation: "Xu Zengqin, if you have faith, your bamboo pole will not broken."


    The black man smiled with a trace of arrogance and looked at him: "Maybe I was deliberate?"


    Shao¡¯s murderer¡¯s eyes sank. He looked at the black man¡¯s black sword with a cold look. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like to make jokes, so you can try.¡±


    The black man¡¯s smile disappeared and his brow provoked, but he stopped talking, and the black sword was always swimming, not moving forward.


    "In fact, we don''t have much meaning here."


    After the count, the black man shook his head and said.


    Shao murderer glanced at him and said: "There is no point, because the carriage will eventually enter the tea garden, because she alone does not want the carriage to enter the tea garden, but there are many people in Changling who want to make the carriage. Enter the tea garden."


    ......


    The carriage is close to the tea plantation.


    For the net glaze, this carriage is a smooth road from the Huangyang Road, and there is no obstruction.


    Like the last tea garden, Ding Ning got out of the chariot outside the tea garden and then walked along the fields to the bamboo raft in the tea garden.


    The owner of the tea garden, Zhang Luyang, the quiet middle-aged man, was picking water. When he saw Ding Ning and Jing Liuli coming, he put down the burden and greeted Ding Ning and the net glass dagger.


    Ding Ning bowed his first gift and said: "You lied."


    "The money man is dead and killed by me."


    "Now I am going to challenge you."

 v4 Chapter 59： Gambling and humiliation

    Zhang Luyang¡¯s body was slightly stiff, and he looked up with some difficulty and his face gradually turned white.


    When Ding Ning said that the money Taoist was dead, Ding Ning''s expression was still extremely calm, as if he had done something trivial.


    This kind of look made him feel that he was as insignificant as Ding Ning, and even the defense was powerless.


    "When do you think I am lying?"


    He paused for a long time before he looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "From the beginning." b? ? ? ? Novel r/>


    ......


    The tea garden on this river gang has no one to come. With the arrival of net glaze and Ding Ning, the crowds with the crowds, and even the ordinary Changling people have come over. At this time, although the dense crowds deliberately lowered the sound. However, for Zhang Luyang, who has always been in a very quiet environment, the sounds around him are getting more and more noisy, and his mind is getting more and more bloated.


    He did not believe that Ding Ning could kill the money Taoist, but those who surrounded the entire tea plantation...the look of those people''s faces, the voices that constantly filled his ears, reminded him all the time, this is a fact.


    The money man is dead.


    If she died on the same day, what would she do?


    He suddenly understood Ding Ning''s thoughts.


    "You are too vicious." His body began to tremble.


    "Do not let a dying old man look at the last glance, that is the biggest viciousness." Ding Ning did not look at his eyebrows, looked up at the mountains in the distance, slowly said.


    When I heard Ding Ning¡¯s words, Zhang Luyang¡¯s body stopped shaking, but it became even colder. ¡°I will not promise your challenge.¡±


    "In Changling, a swordsman, especially a swordsman who is better than others, dare not accept the invitation of others, will be looked down upon, and will be cast aside. It seems that you can even spare no expense for her reputation. Do not hesitate to think of others."


    Ding Ning looked at Zhang Luyang calmly and shook his head in a mocking voice. "But will she be like you?"


    Zhang Luyang took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "Yes."


    "That''s just your own thoughts." Ding Ning glanced at him and said, "I can make a bet with you."


    Zhang Luyang said: "What gambling?"


    Ding Ning looked at him faintly and said: "I bet I am here waiting for the sunset, she will not come here. If she arrived here before sunset, I will give up challenging you."


    Zhang Luyang was silent for a moment and said: "Not everyone is very free."


    "I agree with you." Ding Ning looked at the city of Changling in the distance and said: "Everyone is not free, the key is what kind of sacrifice everyone is willing to pay."


    "You have no confidence in her."


    Ding Ning paused, then looked at his eyes and said: "If you have the same confidence as me, then you dare to gamble with me."


    Zhang Luyang¡¯s face became even more pale. He looked up at Ding Ning and said, ¡°If she comes before sunset... unless you give up challenging her.¡±


    His words are a bit messy, but Ding Ning and Jing Liuli understand his meaning very well.


    The net glass felt that Zhang Luyang¡¯s sentence was also very powerful, so she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ding Ning.


    However, what she did not think was that Ding Ning did not hesitate and smiled and said, "Well, if she will arrive before sunset, I will give up challenging her."


    Zhang Luyang¡¯s eyes were bright for a moment, but somehow, looking at Ding¡¯s calm and confident face, his heart suddenly sank.


    Then he was silent for a long time.


    Then he landed on his knees and slammed down at Ding Ning.


    The tea garden was surrounded by awe.


    No one knows why the owner of this tea garden suddenly bowed down to Ding Ning.


    The net glaze was also taken aback.


    In her view, since the gambling contract has been completed, the two sides waited for the result, and Ding Ning¡¯s attitude was so determined that Ding Ning could not change his mind even if Zhang Luyang¡¯s pleading.


    "He is self-humiliated. In front of so many people, it is a great shame to lie in front of us."


    At this time, Ding Ning¡¯s voice rang.


    Ding Ning turned to look at her who could not understand, and then said: "If we are just calmly drinking tea here, eating and eating, Rong Gong women will not necessarily come, but he must let Rong Gong women come."


    The net glass instantly understood, and the voice was slightly cold: "So he must let Rong Gong female know that he is suffering the greatest humiliation. He doesn''t care how Changling people look at him in the future. He doesn''t care how the palace girl thinks about him. He just wants it. Let Rong Gong women come here, he just wants to allow the palace girl to win a bet, and I don¡¯t have to die in your hands in the future."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, whispered: "Very poor."


    The net glass frowned.


    Her inexplicable understanding of Ding Ning''s sentence means that Rong Gong women will not come at all. From beginning to end, Zhang Luyang is in love with a person who is not worthy of his deep love.


    "I can help you again."


    Ding Ning went to the front of Zhang Luyang, who was squatting, and said calmly: "I can let you suffer such humiliation.


    Zhang Luyang hangs his head.


    Although it was his own choice, but countless noises filled his ears, he was still trembled because of humiliation.


    He continued to mutter.


    Ding Ning continued to stand in front of him.


    It seems that there is never a stop.


    ......


    In the palace.


    The surname of the palace lady is always waiting for her majesty.


    The message about the carriage was passed on to her ear after she decided to go to the tea garden.


    At this time, she was far away from the tea plantation. It was impossible to see through the palace, and she wore half a long tomb to see the shadow of the tea garden.


    However, these news made her seem to be outside the tea garden.


    She seems to be able to see Zhang Luyang in front of Ding Ning.


    Her body is constantly shaking.


    Except for the net glaze, no one knows the gambling of Zhang Luyang and Ding Ning.


    But she is very clear why Zhang Luyang will suffer such humiliation.


    She is also very clear that as long as she appears in the tea garden and promises Ding Ning''s challenge, such things will end.


    She still has the confidence to kill Ding Ning.


    However, the Queen did not want her to appear in front of Ding Ning, and did not want her to fight Ding Ning.


    Her body was always trembling, and she also lowered her head.


    In the flowerbed in front of her eyes, the color of the light is slowly darkened by the golden color.


    Time passes by in silence.


    The cool summer day of the summer slowly moved in the sky and gradually fell.


    Many people outside the tea garden are waiting to be anxious.


    In their vision, the middle-aged man in the tea garden was still squatting in front of Ding Ning, and he did not know how long it would take.


    Is this asking for forgiveness?


    He wants to beg Ding Ning forgive him for something?


    These people cannot understand.


    The face of Zhang Luyang in the tea garden is getting more and more pale.


    A practitioner like him will not have any problems even after a day or night.


    However, at this time, his sweat was soaked in his clothes, and then steamed dry, and his body was covered with a thick layer of salt cream.


    His physical strength began to fail.

 v4 Chapter 60： It turns out that you are here too.

    Ding Ning turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    He looked at the gradually intolerant people, watching the setting sun gradually falling, until his face gradually darkened.


    " Still not coming."


    He did not turn around and said to Zhang Luyang: "I told you that she would not come."


    Zhang Luyang looked up and opened his mouth like a fish that was about to die. He looked at the last rays of the sky, but even he knew the result and knew that she would not come.


    "How could this be?" b++++ novels r/>


    The last ray of light in his eyes seems to have completely disappeared.


    The net glass looked at the man, she felt a little sad and somewhat sympathetic.


    "Don''t let him die." At this time, Ding Ning''s voice was low and passed into her ear.


    The net glass slightly raised the eyebrows, but some did not understand, but at this time, she felt a sword.


    Zhang Luyang is still squatting, his body is straight forward, and there is a crystal sword in his hand, just like the color of the dew on the tea in the morning. This Jianguang is not stinging to Ding Ning, but stabbing himself.


    At this time, the net glass understood that the grief was greater than the feeling of death, and she stumbled.


    A blade of grass flew up, but with a gentle breath of the mountain, it hit the sword in the hands of Zhang Luyang.


    When the sound was soft, Zhang Jingyang¡¯s crystal sword light was directly shot down on the ground.


    The four wilds are in awe.


    The tired and impatient people in the tea garden suddenly saw such changes, and suddenly issued countless exclamations.


    "If you lose, you don''t understand, but you don''t want to believe. Just die, is it worth it?"


    Ding Ning slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Luyang calmly. He said: "Being trapped in this tea garden, this tea garden is also a prison for you. I don''t believe you have never thought of leaving here."


    Zhang Luyang did not speak.


    He couldn''t see his face in the dark.


    Ding Ning did not look at him any more, just turned his head and looked at the net glass and said: "Let''s go."


    The net glaze, like the real maid, walked out of the tea plant behind him. When she started driving slowly away from the tea garden, she couldn''t help but ask Ding Ning: "Why should you let me save Zhang Luyang?"


    "If you die, you will die, but you will simply."


    Ding Ning whispered in the darkness: "But alive... but a constant suffering."


    The net glass thought for a moment and said: "So you think that Zhang Luyang is alive today, is it more important for the tolerant woman than to die?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Ning''s unusually simple response.


    When the carriage began to leave the tea garden, the surnamed palace girl still stood under her arm.


    The last thing that happened in the tea garden was also passed on to her ears.


    She knew that Zhang Luyang was not dead and survived.


    But somehow, when she heard the news that Zhang Luyang¡¯s suicide was blocked by the net glass, she did not feel the slightest gratitude. She only felt that her heart fell more and fell into a deeper abyss.


    There seems to be a demon in the deeper abyss, and it looks like Ding Ning.


    At this time she was grabbing her heart and swallowing her mouth.


    Her body is empty and has no strength.


    At this time, the entire Changling and the entire palace that just entered the night seemed to be very empty. It seems that everything is gone.


    She seems to have lost everything she has in Changling.


    ......


    "To tell the truth, he really surprised me, but if I am Bai Lisu snow, I will definitely let him go back to the mountain swords, and will not let him rampage in Changling."


    When leaving in the dark, the black man seriously looked at the Shaomen on the wooden bridge and said sincerely.


    Shao murder is very clear about what he meant, but he only looked at him indifferently and said: "You still don''t deserve to comment on Bai Lisu Snow."


    The black man''s eyebrows suddenly became cold, and the black sword wandering outside him made a strange noise, but he finally did not say a word and turned away.


    On a river port that is not far from the black man and the Shao murder, two women stand side by side.


    The faint mist of water floating on the river was covered on the two women like tulle.


    "This is Xu Zengqin."


    The night watched coldly and looked at the disappearance of the black man. He said to the white mountain water beside him: "A fisherman from the former Jiaodong County, Zheng sleeves passed to him the killing sword of the Bashan sword field."


    Bai Shanshui smiled proudly and said: "The original No. 1 beater under Zheng Zhuang is this look."


    Night policy cold corrected her statement: "It is the number one killer, not the first hitter."


    "So he should be the one who promised Liang Liang to leave Changling."


    Bai Shanshui said faintly: "I will kill him."


    "I am more and more confident about him."


    "I believe he will help me save the people in the big floating prison, so I will do what I promised him and help him kill Lianglian."


    ......


    "What are you thinking?"


    The carriages are in the streets of Changling. In peacetime, Ding Ning does not have much to say, but today, the net glaze feels that Ding Ning is exceptionally silent.


    "About half a month, I have the ability to defeat the female servant. In fact, during this time, I don''t want her to come to me."


    Ding Ning said this sentence.


    The net glass frowned. "With so many days, can you get to the five borders?"


    Ding Ning did not pay attention to what she said, but then whispered: "I am thinking about Wang Taixu and my brother."


    "Wang Tai is a virtual road, maybe just arrived."


    The net glass turned his head and glanced at him. He said: "Zhang Yi should have been there for some time."


    ......


    Xian Fu Zong.


    The well water in an ancient well clearly reflects the bright moon in the sky.


    Zhang Yi put down the burden of picking water, watching the moon in the water reflected in the water, watching his face in the water shadow, gradually a little shy, and some ecstasy.


    In the great test of Xian Fuzong, he performed extremely mediocre. Even he himself did not understand why he could become a disciple of Xian Fuzong through the great test of Xian Fuzong.


    After entering the school of Xian Fuzong, he still performed the most mediocre, and even often could not complete some of the homework prescribed by the teacher, so that he was often punished.


    On this day, he was mistaken for the simplest runes, and inadvertently broke several water tanks, he was sent to the water tank of the entire Xian Fuzong. He felt gratified at the thought of the younger brother who was in the prestige of the Shushan Sword Society. He was both missing and more self-satisfied.


    "The imperious Bai Yangdong master, even the Shaoshan sword club has entered the top ten characters, but it has fallen to such a degree. Is it because you don''t fit the Yan, or does it not match this fairy?"


    A sound is heard.


    Zhang Yi was shocked.


    He felt that the voice was very familiar.


    Looking down the sound, watching the man in the night, he suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the costumes worn by the man, he took another time to count, and some could not believe it: "Su Qin... Are you here too?"


    "This is really too small. I came to Xian Fuzong, I don''t think you have come to Xian Fuzong."


    The man in the night looked at Zhang Yi and smiled. "Just I seem to be more suitable for you, so I am now a disciple who can enter the real hall."

 v4 Chapter 61： That means

    Zhang Yi can''t believe it.


    He rubbed his eyes, but there was no change in the scene in front of him.


    Su Qin stood there like that, wearing the clothes of Xian Fuzong, but compared with his clothes, the neckline and cuffs were a few more black-stitched runes.


    "You must be very curious to know why I am also in Yandi, and I am sure to think about how my disability can become a disciple of Xian Fuzong."


    Looking at Zhang Yi¡¯s unbelievable eyes, Su Qin smiled happily.


    He lifted his waste and his face and face, which looked extraordinarily embarrassing and uncoordinated. He looked at Zhang Yi with sarcasm and then said, "I can tell you why... because of the Queen."


    "Queen, Zheng sleeve?"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t believe it, but he knew that the queen that Su Qin said was definitely not the queen of the Great Yan Dynasty. It could only be the cold-hearted Changling hostess.


    Su Qin nodded and looked up at the night sky above Zhang Yi¡¯s head.


    The moonlight and starlight in the night were a bit glaring for him, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I can tell you that Fuling Jun can be called Emperor in Chu, and I can leave from Chu to become a disciple of Xian Fuzong. They are all related to her. You can come here, presumably because of the arrangement of the old gate of Changling."


    After the meal, Su Qin looked at Zhang Yi and said slowly: "The reason I told you this is that you understand that she is much stronger than you think... The practitioners in Changling said that she is in control. The order of Changling, but in fact, the farther out of Changling, the more we will truly understand how terrible she is. You should not think that you are here, you can completely get rid of her control, even if you come to a blessed land. You should not think that those old gates of Changling will only help you for no reason, and will not ask for any return."


    Zhang Yi stared at Su Qin, he began to sweat unconsciously, sweat drenched his clothes.


    His hands trembled unconsciously.


    He didn''t dare to think about it... If even Liling Jun returned to Chu, the emperor was the arrangement of the empress of the empress, if her meaning could affect the fairy tales of the Dayan dynasty, then the future of the Chuyanliang dynasty What will happen?


    "So even that person died in her hand."


    Su Qin looked at Zhang Yi, whose face was pale. He said with a slight sigh: "So I always think that the most terrible person in Changling is Zheng sleeve, not the emperor who claims to be a widow."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Yi set his mind and looked at Su Qin, saying: "Why are you telling me this?"


    The taunting of Su Qin¡¯s face quickly expanded.


    He laughed loudly.


    The laughter gradually became a bit stern.


    He smiled and his face was the same as the scar on his hand.


    "Because of hatred, because I am unwilling and obsessive, my master brother... When I was in Aya-dong, I always felt that people like you who are dull have more than me, why do you get more love from teachers and younger brothers? If it is not because of Ding Ning, I think that you can''t be my opponent in this life."


    "Ning is not here now, this is Xian Fuzong, and finally no one bothers us."


    Listening to these words in the ears of laughter and laughter, looking at Su Qin who turned to the darkness, Zhang Yi stayed again, and subconsciously called out, "But I don''t want to fight with you."


    "I think."


    Su Qin did not turn around, but his voice, but it was again transmitted to Zhang Yi''s ear.


    ......


    Rong surnamed the palace girl did not rest.


    She has been standing under the porch, and has been watching the heavy night on the Changling City until the night is gradually receding, and the sky in the east is white.


    She has been waiting for the latest news from the tea garden, and finally waited until there was no news.


    The man in the tea garden left the Changling.


    Her body is no longer shaking.


    Zhang Luyang did not die.


    But I don''t know why, but not to die, but to make her more sad than death.


    She knew that she had finally lost him completely.


    He no longer loves her.


    No longer forgive her.


    He no longer accepts his own excuses for her.


    The money man is also dead.


    In this city, she finally has no relatives and friends left.


    ......


    Dawn is often the most sleepy moment.


    Even the net glaze has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Ding Ning, who was sitting on the couch, opened his eyes.


    His door was just a cover, so it was easily pushed away from the outside.


    His eyes were still calm, but his heart was instantly eager.


    Even if it is not footsteps, just the familiar taste, let him understand that this is the long-term light snow.


    In this ruthless city, any encounter is worth cherishing.


    "You may use it, I will lend it to you for the time being."


    The sound of the cold is still sounding.


    A cold wind accompanied a black shadow in front of him.


    Then Chang Sunshue directly turned and walked out of his door.


    Ding Ning looked at the shadow that curled up in front of him.


    That is the frosty insect he is familiar with.


    Just different from the familiar frostbite, its body flashes a lot of diamond-like crystals in the dark, and its head has two corners that were not previously.


    In Changling, Ding Ning rarely has a real time.


    However, at this time, he was really happy to laugh, not because of this change of the scented worm, but because of the fact that the great-grandson snow lent this scented worm to him.


    This mystery insect is still very afraid of him, constantly shaking.


    There are humming sounds in the streets.


    The entire Changling slowly woke up.


    The net glass also woke up.


    She finished the washing in front of an old well in the ink garden, and then quietly recalled something that she had realized before going to sleep last night, and then slowly moved to Ding Ning who had just left the bedroom.


    "What are you going to do today?" She couldn''t help but ask Ding Ning.


    As long as she gets out of the carriage every time, she always gets some gains, so she is full of expectations for every day she practices here.


    "When I came back last night, I saw a man wearing a pair of different shoes."


    Ding Ning smiled at her and said: "I have left two letters to him, so we will not do anything in the next few days, just wait and wait for more than ten days."


    The brow of the net glass was deeply wrinkled.


    She was driving back last night.


    But she didn''t notice anything.


    "Who is this?"


    "How do you leave a letter to him?"


    She looked at Ding Ning and first asked these two questions.


    Ding Ning looked at her and replied very directly: "When Wang Taixu, I looked at him and then, when the carriage turned, I dropped two letters into the grass on the left. No one can see that position. See my movements."


    The net glass frown was still wrinkled and asked: "How do you know that he can get your two letters?"


    "Because he is the one that Wang Taixu left for me."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "Since it was the person left by Wang Taixu, I looked at him so deeply, and looked at him to the left. He should naturally get the two letters."


    Net glass thought about it and decided to accept Ding Ning¡¯s statement. Then she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What shoes did he wear? Why didn¡¯t I notice any difference?¡±


    Ding Ning laughed, the kind of laugh that really felt funny.


    "Wang Taixu and I said that he will leave a person to me. The shoes of that person are different from others. I have been thinking about what is different. When I saw it, I realized that it is different. ¡±


    Ding Ning smiled and couldn''t help it. "He actually wore Wang Taixu''s shoes. It was the shoes that Wang Taixu wore when he saw me last time... even if the shoes were fit, Wang Taixu was not afraid to infect him. ""


    The net glass smashed, she felt that the incident itself was really funny, but she was born to be a person who would not laugh because of a joke.


    So her expression was more serious: "So it is not my observation problem, but because no one but you can see what his shoes are special."


    Ding Ning nodded, and Ning Jun said more than: "That is just a pair of ordinary shoes that may have athlete''s foot."


    "So who are the two letters to?" The fringe of the net glass was loose, and he looked at him seriously.


    "One is for him, telling him what he needs to do for me. One is for a big man in Changling City. I have something to ask her to do for me." Ding Ning looked at her and said.


    The net glass thought for a moment and said: "So what you mean is that you used the last resort against Rong Gong women? Just wait ten days later and your repair is a breakthrough, and Rong Gong women can''t help but come out to find you?"


    Ding Ning looked at her, and the heart was not only that, but the first time she answered the question: "This is what it means." r1058


    ...

 v4 Chapter 62： That night

    A pair of black calfskin shoes stepped on a caterpillar that fell from the tree.


    The owner of the shoe seemed to feel a bit dirty, and it seemed to be a little itchy. After lifting his foot, he twisted his toes on the front slate road.


    These shoes look ordinary, but the leather is very soft, very thin, and it must be very comfortable to wear.


    In another lane, a middle-aged man was looking sharply at the direction of the ink garden.


    Suddenly, he created an inexplicable threat.


    This feeling... The novel is like an ambush in the grass watching the enemy ride, and the feeling of a snake suddenly appears behind him.


    This feeling has already appeared once before.


    So he didn''t think it was accidental.


    He turned around.


    He is on the second floor of the tea house, and behind him is a staircase.


    There is no one above this stairs.


    At this moment, his face suddenly pale, and he suddenly and clearly sensed that this dangerous feeling came from the teapot that was originally in front of him, but behind him.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to make a scream.


    However, it was faster than his real yuan, and the teapot that was calmly placed on the tea tray was gently shaken. A drop of water flying from the mouth of the pot was elongated into a sword, easily penetrating his back neck and straight into his In the brain.


    His eyes were sharp and round, his pupils were full of blood, and his body froze.


    No one in the tea house noticed anything different on the second floor.


    The tea-goers on the table on the first floor also had the man of the middle-aged man, but even they didn''t feel anything different.


    Just behind the wall of the tea house, in another lane, there is a tall woman who is carrying flowers in the flower basket.


    The woman''s dress is very elegant, I don''t know why, the people who walked from her side did not see her face.


    ......


    The news of the death of this middle-aged man was first transmitted to the big army of the Tiger and Wolf North Army.


    A young man in a casual dress was kneeling on one knee, and Liang Liang, who was sitting in the middle of the big account, said in detail the details of the death of the middle-aged man, including his own speculation.


    Liang Lian looked at the young man coldly.


    His eyes also reveal true indifference.


    He doesn''t really like to add too much emotion and speculation to his subordinates, and he knows that after the military officer who has been following himself for many years has been killed by himself, this young man is too eager to perform and wants to become A new military division next to him.


    It¡¯s just that even if he really doesn¡¯t like this young man, he still has enough tolerance.


    Because the other party is loyal to him.


    "It is impossible to kill the left general."


    He shook his head and looked at the young man who had a stiff face because of his negation. He slowly said: "Even in the heyday, I can''t kill the left general silently."


    The young man did not know that his very naive judgment in Liang Lian was actually correct. At this time, when he heard these words from Liang Lian, his face was slightly white and he thought he understood something.


    "This wine shop boy is now a man of the Shaoshan Jianzong. The people of the Shushan Jianzong are famous for their short support. Only the few people of the Shushan Jianzong have such strength."


    Liang Lian stood up and slowly walked out of the open. He coughed a few times and looked at the city of Changling. He said indifferently: "Many people want to force me to leave Changling quickly, I can ignore them, but I can''t ignore the Shushan sword."


    ......


    Near the southern suburbs, tea gardens.


    After Ding Ning left that day, what was the end of the middle-aged tea teacher who had a day in this tea garden, and the vast majority of Changling wanted to know.


    In particular, the vast majority of people in Changling began to know that the middle-aged tea master and the surnamed palace wife who was forced to die in the dead were actually the relationship of the underground lover.


    It¡¯s just guessing and guessing, whether it¡¯s the surname of the palace or the fact itself, it¡¯s too high for most people in Changling.


    So when Ding Ning left, there was no one who dared to go to the tea garden.


    On this day, an unsuspecting farmer who drove the oxcart entered the tea plantation.


    He is Zhang Luyang''s old knowledge. He raises chickens and raises geese in the outer suburbs of Changling. He transports fertilizer several times a year to this tea garden. Because he is not in Changling City, he does not know what is happening here.


    After entering the tea garden, the farmer discovered that Zhang Luyang¡¯s bamboo raft was uninhabited. The charcoal in Zhang Luyang¡¯s stone stove seemed to have been cold for a long time, not recently.


    The farmer was puzzled. He looked around and turned to the poolside of Zhang Luyang''s laundry Taomi in the weekdays. He stayed and stayed in a suspicious voice.


    He saw a lot of bones.


    These white bones are just ordinary goose bones. The residual meat on the goosen bones has been cleaned up by the ants, but these finely broken white bones are excavated on the ground.


    This row of white bones spelled out is just a date.


    The farmer thought about it, it was one day before the emperor Yuanwu became a throne.


    He clearly remembers that three days after this day, that is the day when the emperor died.


    The farmer couldn¡¯t find Zhang Luyang. He felt strange when he went out to inquire about Zhang Luyang. He heard the things that happened here in the past few days. He felt unbelievable, and then naturally mentioned this row casually, which made him feel puzzled. The word of the bones.


    No one can confuse him.


    All the people who have heard that this row of bones may be left by Zhang Luyang, what they want to say, but no one knows what such a date means.


    But Rong¡¯s palace lady knows.


    Or, the entire Changling, only she and the Queen know.


    When the tea garden message was once again introduced to the courtyard where she lived in the palace, she no longer stood under her arm, but she was sitting in the window and she was once again unable to contain the trembling.


    She remembers this date very clearly.


    Because on that day, the man came back and spent the night with the Queen in a courtyard in Changling.


    The Queen¡¯s trip is very secretive, she arranged, and only she knows.


    At that time, the Queen was actually with the Emperor Yuanwu. In fact, he was ready to launch a mutiny against the man and the Bashan swordfield.


    That night, the Queen was still very warm to the man.


    But that night, the Emperor Yuanwu did not know.


    On the day that the date represents, there may be many other things happening, but she naturally thinks about that night.


    Because she knows that the Queen will certainly naturally associate with such a night.


    That person is dead.


    How could Zhang Luyang know what happened that night?


    The body of the surnamed palace girl is constantly shaking.


    Her clothes began to be soaked in sweat.


    She knew that she would never say a dream in her own way, but at this time, she began to wonder if she really said a lot of dreams on weekdays.


    She couldn''t believe that even if Zhang Luyang knew what happened that night, he would retaliate in this way.


    However, she can be sure that the Queen will definitely feel the words left by Zhang Luyang, representing such a night.


    ......


    "What does he mean?"


    At night, I was tired and walked back to the small courtyard where I lived. I looked at the "flower girl" who was sitting on the bamboo chair and asked.


    "It seems to be the same as dealing with Lianglian and Rong¡¯s palace lady."


    Bai Shanshui sneered at the night policy and said: "Everything seems to be more interesting."

 v4 Chapter 63： Familiar with

    "It''s a crazy woman."


    Night cursing looked at the white mountain water that was very ridiculous, and couldn''t help but frown and said coldly.


    Regardless of whether Ding Ning¡¯s plan is perfect, in this plan, Bai Shanshui must deal with Xu Zengqin alone.


    That is the strongest swordsman in the whole Jiaodong County except the Queen.


    "It''s like you are not a crazy woman."


    Bai Shanshui laughed even more. &nbsp****Small* said; the night policy cold sat down on the bamboo chair beside her, hung her head down, but the depth of her eyes began to flash a confused mood.


    Ding Ning''s style of behavior has made her more and more think of that person, making her more and more familiar.


    That person''s plan is also often seamless, step by step.


    His last failure was simply because he believed in some people from the beginning.


    The Queen Zheng sleeve is used to doing anything to leave a backhand, but that person is used to doing anything with one stone and two birds. In one thing, many people are counted, and often people can''t be connected.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that the practice can be passed down. Is it possible to teach even the methods of doing things, and after so many years of death?¡±


    The night was cold and she thought, and she began to feel that her thoughts were crazy. It was really a crazy woman.


    ......


    When the money hunter was killed and the underground lover who entered the tea garden and let the surname of the palace lady bow in front of him, Changling everyone waited for the carriage in the ink garden to go out again.


    The Lushan Federation ended, Yangshan County recovered, and the Shushan Swords Club ended. For a time, it seemed that there was no major event for the entire Daqin Dynasty. Ding Ning¡¯s revenge has become the biggest drama in the summer of Daqin.


    However, what everyone did not think was that the carriage of the ink garden had not yet been inked, but there was a carriage with enough weight to come to the ink garden.


    This carriage is from Fanghoufu.


    Ding Ning did not ask more questions and went out of the ink garden and got on the carriage.


    The net glaze is always like a real maid. Follow him and sit on the bottom of his side.


    This time, even if Ding Ning did not explain, the net glass also knows why the carriage of Fanghoufu will come.


    Because Ding Ning was killing the money-walker, the secret sword he used to break the money-maker''s first hand, "borrowing swordsmanship" was not from Baiyang Cave, nor from the Shushan Jianzong, but from Fanghoufu.


    Lushan Jianzong will investigate every student who participated in the Shaoshan Sword Club. The divisions will also cooperate. In the data of Lushan Jianzong, Ding Ning did not have any contact with Fanghoufu before this. How does Natining¡¯s secret sword of Fanghoufu?


    The carriage did not sail to Fanghoufu, but sailed to a remote and somewhat desolate courtyard.


    Ding Ning''s mood is very calm, because he can say that anyone in Changling is familiar with any street in Changling, and even knows what kind of people live in most houses.


    The remote and desolate courtyard is the place where the front curtains are closed and practiced.


    When the courtyard door was opened, a strong medicinal sensation caused the net glaze to consciously close the breath.


    She has been taking Ding Ning for a long time, but even the kind of tiger wolf''s potency is not comparable to this drug.


    In this medicinal taste, it seems that there are at least fifty or sixty kinds of medicinal herbs that are very medicinal.


    This medicinal taste comes from a man sitting on a wicker chair in front of the pond.


    In most parts of his body, thick bandages are tied.


    It seems that only with the help of these bandages, he can barely maintain the human form, and can barely sit there watching Ding Ning and Jing Liuli.


    The eyes of the net glass are unconsciously picked up slightly.


    Not because of the smell of medicine, but because of the identity and respect of this person.


    She knows that this person is Fang Fang.


    In the Lushan League, it plays a vital role, but it is broken by the pulse.


    "Please sit down."


    This once Megatron, at the moment, but his face is extremely pale, even when Wang Taixu is the most imaginary, he has to countless times, Hou Ye slightly raised his head, and looked at Ding Ning and Jing Liuli who entered the hospital.


    The skull is also the only part of his current movement.


    Ding Ning seriously bowed to him and then sat down on the wicker chair in front of him.


    There is also a wicker chair beside him, apparently for the net glaze, but the net glaze is not seated, but the tribute is standing behind Ding Ning.


    Looking at such a picture, the meaning of the eyes in the eyes is more intense.


    "Why do you want to borrow the sword from my home?"


    But he spoke very directly. Without any transition, he directly asked such a sentence.


    Ding Ning looked at his eyes and said very directly: "The square embroidery curtain went to Wutong to see me."


    The net glaze suddenly frowned.


    This may be the neglect of the details of the Shaoshan Jianzong. She clearly remembers that there is no such record in the records she saw.


    Fang Wei looked at Ding Ning and said nothing at the moment, but suddenly he laughed: "So it was passed to you by my brother, even if you were not a practitioner at the time?"


    Ding Ning calmly looked at his eyes and smile, did not answer.


    Fang Hao went on to say: "So as long as I am sure that this is true, then I may think that your current cultivation is related to my brother, because it can be said that from the time, you are already my brother. A rumored disciple."


    The brow of the net glass slowly provoked upwards, and she felt that the attack in Fang Zi¡¯s sentence was very strong.


    However, Ding Ning is still listening calmly, without answering.


    "Is this thing true? As long as my brother comes back and asks, I naturally know." Fang Ning continued to say Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Maybe he will never come back to Changling, or maybe he is no longer when he returns."


    Listening to such an answer, Fang Hao converges on the smile, but is not angry, just looking at Ding Ning seriously, said: "As long as you decide that the day actually started, my brother has already taught you the practice of cultivation. That one Things will always be true."


    The net glaze couldn¡¯t help but she didn¡¯t think Fang Fang would say such a thing.


    Ding Ning still didn''t immediately answer the question immediately. He just looked up again and looked straight at the half-sized square. He also said seriously: "The result may be very miserable."


    Fang Xiao¡¯s self-deprecating smile, looked down at himself, ¡°Where can you go even worse?¡±


    Ding Ning looked at him and nodded, no longer said anything.


    "There will be a gift from me in the carriage."


    Fang Hao seems to have no strength to waste, he said with a low head.


    Ding Ning looked at his appearance at this time, his eyes picked up slightly, and he had some new ideas in his heart, but he did not say anything more. He just stood up and took a ritual and turned and left.


    The carriage was still the carriage that they sent, but there was a black iron box on the cushioned seat in the carriage.


    Ding Ning opened this lock-free iron box with a very thin booklet inside.


    "What is he giving you?"


    The net glaze finally couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "Some of the other secret swords of Fanghoufu, as well as some exchanges between him and Fangxiu on the exercises and swordsmen." Ding Ning said without raising his head.


    The net glass smashed, and then she finally understood the meaning of the conversation between the two people.


    After a few breaths, she understood more and turned to look at Ding Ning. "When you are challenging the money, you use the sword to intentionally lead to such a situation... Is this right here?" In the plan? Or, you have a variety of ways to kill the money, but in those ways you, you deliberately chose to use this sword to start?"


    "There will be not so many coincidences in the world."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said this sentence, then slowly said: "I only know that Fang Houfu must regret that I did not choose me."


    The net glass was silent for a moment, saying: "The details in the plan are perfect."


    Ding Ning stopped looking at her and continued to look at the thin book in her hand. She whispered: "I have to grasp a lot of things inside... When I face Rong Gong, I must kill her with some things inside." This booklet is not in my hands today, but it is in my hands when I see the embroidered screen, so there are some things inside, I have to be very familiar."

 v4 Chapter 64： Sky roll

    In the midsummer drama, it seems that more and more interesting plots have changed.


    The confidant who was surrounded by the Queen who had been living in a simple place had an underground lover in an ordinary tea garden.


    The teenager who originally thought that there was no background in the wine shop seemed to have an inextricable relationship with Fanghoufu.


    Some news has been deliberately spread, and the speed of dissemination is very fast.


    Soon, most of the people in Changling knew the fact, and even confirmed it from the neighbors of Ding Ning¡¯s neighbors who lived in the Wutong Falls. Before Ding Ning entered the Baiyang Cave practice, Fang Xiong and Ding Ning had Have a contact with the novel.


    Although in the investigation file filed by the gods, the only thing that was described was that Fang Yin had seen Ding Ning fall.


    But who knows whether the "seeing" of the square embroidery screen is on the surface or what has been done in the dark?


    Since the Lushan Federation, the Yuanwu emperor gestured to follow the embroidered curtain, and the square embroidered curtain went away from the Changling. Many powerful practitioners of Changling have begun to think that the most powerful Fangfufu is not Fang Fang, but Fang Hou. The practice of the house is idiotic.


    ......


    "The square embroidery screen really taught him something, but I don''t think it is like it, but if not, how can he explain that he will use the sword of Fang Houfu?"


    Xie Changsheng stood in front of the blue window, and he couldn''t understand a few words. Then he couldn''t help but turn around and look at the middle-aged practitioner who was wearing a jade-colored gown behind him.


    The middle-aged practitioner looked back at him silently. He said that you are Ding Ning''s best friend. You don''t understand, how can I understand.


    "I actually let me do such a thing. It seems that he and Rong Gong¡¯s battle will soon come."


    Xie Changsheng, who could not get the answer, sighed and put his right hand out of the window.


    The torn letter paper flew out from his fingertips like snow.


    "Unfortunately, I am still hurt, or can''t see your battle with your own eyes."


    Hearing the previous sentence of Xie Changsheng, the middle-aged practitioner who wore the robes of the ancestral robes of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors, the glory of the glory of the middle-aged singer, but the next sentence of Xie Changsheng, even if it is commonplace He couldn''t help but stunned, and wondered how there would be such a cheeky person in this world?


    Injury?


    What hurts?


    They have been relying on the dead skin of Laoshan Jianzong for so long, every day want to steal the teacher, and even want to continue to rely on it?


    Thinking of a certain uncle, the degree of cheeky to the degree of appreciation is also a kind of skill. This middle-aged practitioner couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, but there was no anger in his heart, but some brows of love and Wu¡¯s brows "You are one of Ding Ning''s best friends. Since he thinks that his duel with Rong Gong is just around the corner, don''t you really want to go out to see the sword of the mountain? Take yours..."


    He originally wanted to say that with your cheeky degree, he thought that it would be possible to find an excuse to come back. In any case, the Baili lord seems to have a tacit attitude towards you. But thinking about such a discourse is not appropriate. The latter sentence is still not spoken.


    Xie Changsheng has been in contact with several teachers in the temple for a long time. He has long been familiar with the temperament of these people. He has long guessed what he said in the latter part of the sentence, but he smiled and did not blush at all. Just take it for granted: "I don''t worry, anyway, it''s all based on Ding Ning''s victory. There is no suspense, I don''t even have interest in going to those underground bets."


    This teacher, who has already appreciated Ding Ning very much, has some worries, saying: "After all, the repair is too much."


    Xie Changsheng glanced at him with a slanting eye and said: "This kind of thing is harder than winning the first place in the Shushan sword. It is still harder than forcing the palace lady to reach this level. It is so short than the inexplicable practice. It¡¯s still hard to pass the five borders?¡±


    I heard Xie Changsheng¡¯s three words like this, and this teacher, Shoushan¡¯s swordsman, was a glimpse, and suddenly felt very reasonable.


    Xie Changsheng turned his head and looked out the window. He looked at some of the swordsmen in the valley and practiced swords. He smiled proudly and said: "Not to mention that the situation in front of this guy has no obstacles. If it is now Tell me that he is directly from the four borders to the five realms. When the eyes are closed, they will complete the enlightenment, and I will not be surprised."


    The face of the middle-aged teacher of the Shushan Jianzong was unable to bear some whitishness.


    Following these words, he is subconsciously thinking that if there is no obstacle to breaking the border, then such practitioners are too horrible, and there is no such thing in history books.


    Changling, and even the entire Daqin Dynasty and the whole world.


    For all practitioners, the time of the break is always above the cultivation time of the previous realm.


    Because the real difficulty is always the groping of the invisible world ahead, the operating rules of an unfamiliar world in front of the perception, the perception of the unknown world of vitality, not the accumulation of physical strength and real elements.


    Water droplets are worn by the stupid people, and it is decided that some people are strong in the seven realms. Some people can only stay in the three realms in their lifetime. It is the ability to discover the new world.


    If the new world can be seen at a glance, there is no obstacle at all, what kind of genius is it?


    What kind of realm can he finally reach?


    The middle-aged teacher of the Shushan Jianzong thinks that the more he feels terrible, the more he thinks it is unbelievable.


    His body began to tremble.


    With a bang, the sky spirit revealed a sword light, reflecting the entire green room was green.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s reply has been passed back to Changling.


    When the Guanzhong Xie family began to take some action, many of the Changling people¡¯s nerves began to tighten again.


    These people all think that this incident seems to be coming to an end. It is not the death of the female surname, but the death of Ding Ning in the ink garden.


    It was only because Ding Ning had done so many things that Rong Rong had suffered a lot of humiliation, which made her a real loner, but at this moment, the palace lady still lives in the palace.


    Even those things did not force the palace lady, and what other means can Ding Ning finally let the palace ladies go out?


    ......


    The most important thing in the Changling time is to observe Ding Ning.


    She knows better than Xie Changsheng that the moment of the end of the big game is coming soon. Especially when Ding Ning is not in the early morning, he is not in the small courtyard where he lives, but goes to the highest hill in the ink garden, with a share. She also felt strange and angry.


    But she couldn''t think of the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Ding Ning went to the height of the hill in the ink garden.


    There was a pavilion at the height, and Zhou Jia¡¯s family and Xue Forgetu had been drinking tea here.


    Ding Ning looked at the table where the tea case should be placed, and it was silent for a long time. Then he walked out of the pavilion and went to the platform in front, overlooking the entire ink garden, and then looking at the direction of the palace in the distance.


    ¡°In fact, some things are far less complicated than imagined.¡±


    He turned to look at the net glass that followed him, and said slowly: "Just think of it, I feel so simple, I don''t think it, I feel that there is no way."


    "The last straw that overwhelmed the camel came from me."


    After saying this, he raised his head and looked up at the sky above.


    The net glass suddenly sensed something. Although it was known that such a thing might happen, at this moment, she still had a pale face and her breath completely stopped.


    A fresh breath spread out from Ding Ning''s body and flowed down the hill like a mercury rush.


    Many heavens and earths are coming from the sky and coming into the body of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s body slammed, his eyes seemed to be several times brighter.


    A white cloud appeared above the hill, like a white fairy tail.


    Many people outside the ink garden saw such an abnormality, and the heart began to show shock and unbelievable emotions.


    But this is still the beginning.


    The end of the Ding Ning waist flower sword began to shine.


    Ding Ning''s hand did not move, did not lift the hilt, but the end of the flower and the remaining sword began to bloom innumerable white fine flowers.


    Then the sword was flung up without any hindrance and flew up.


    Many tiny flowers spilled from the sky.


    Many people have seen this sword light shining from the sky, full of sword light that is unyielding.


    The sword light rushed into the white clouds above.


    A slamming sound.


    It seems like a bubble has burst.


    "Broken..."


    No need to think, these three words appear in the minds of many people.


    Then there was the roaring roar of the mountains.


    Then there was thunder and drums.


    Then the white clouds turned into dark clouds.


    Then the sky was wet.


    The net glass breathing still pauses and looks at the sky.


    In the sky, it seems that a long scroll of ink has been opened, and the whole sky seems to have become an ink roll.


    Countless rain lines began to fall.


    Even all the rain lines are black and white!


    Countless people looked up at the picture over the ink garden.


    They saw the sword light shining in the picture, flying in the rain line.


    That is a flying sword.


    Ding Ning''s flying sword.


    "Five Realms!"


    "Ding Ning actually broke the five realms!"


    "Broken five real estates will go straight to the flying sword!"


    "How could this be¡­"


    Numerous shattered sounds converge into a torrent, and even into the ears of the net glass in the ink garden.


    The net glaze began a difficult breath.


    She finally understood what the last straw was.


    Ding Ning''s breach of the scene... Ding Ning''s performance is to suppress the straw of the last line of defense in the heart of the palace.


    (It took two days to write good emotions)

 v4 Chapter 65： Unknown encounter

    The black and white rain is unreal and incomparably true to the entire ink garden.


    In the different streets of Changling, many young talents looked up at such a rain, and their eyes were full of a cult of ecstasy.


    In the turret that looks bright and white in the sun, the eyes of Huang Zhenwei and Mo Shoucheng are filled with emotion and shock.


    The old man with hair, like a wandering, took his eyes back from the black and white rain and landed in the nearby streets.


    He caught the enthusiasm of these young people and couldn''t help but sigh softly: "Like the year.";;; novel. +.p; Huang Zhenwei breathe.


    He knows the meaning of the words of Mo Shoucheng.


    Only when that person turned out to be born, in the eyes of the young people in Changling than in the sword, the eyes of the young people in the city of Changling will appear.


    Since the death of the man, Changling¡¯s young man has never seen such a look in his eyes.


    It is not only Huang Zhenwei and the old man who actually controls all the turrets in the corner.


    In the practice site of the Changling Imperial Palace, Pan Ruoyi, the lord of the Weiyang Palace, also looked at the ink garden on a corner building.


    She has always appreciated Ding Ning.


    In the past countless dynasties, in the world of practitioners, in all the records, the fastest record is three years into the five realms.


    Ding Ning practiced the break at such a speed, and when he broke the border, he used Feijian to display the many swords in the ink garden. This undoubtedly refreshed the cognition of all practitioners and broke the record in the world of practitioners.


    It¡¯s just that I saw the rain in the ink garden today. I don¡¯t know why, but she did not have the slightest joy.


    She knows that some things will have results.


    It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t help but think of the ending of the palace lady... Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s likely to be her own ending in the future.


    There are also many small hills outside the ink garden, not too close.


    One of the hills is located within a large mansion.


    At the moment, in a pavilion on this small hill, there is a mountain of meat.


    This fat figure can also give people the feeling of being like a mountain, only Hengshan Xu Hou.


    In the thirteen kings of the Daqin dynasty, only a few princes often lived in Changling, while Hengshan Xuhou almost never left Changling.


    ¡°Is it a palace lady, is it important throughout the world?¡±


    The flesh-like figure shook a bit. It seemed to be a sigh of shaking and shaking his head. The whole hill seemed to tremble slightly with the shaking of his body.


    Bai Shanshui and night policy are also looking at the direction of the ink garden.


    The two people are most sensitive to the water and gas perception of Changling. At this moment, it is clear that the change in the ink garden is caused by it.


    "This is really a rain."


    Bai Shanshui couldn''t help but laugh.


    Countless people look at the direction of the ink garden.


    Especially for many people who do not belong to the Changling and Daqin dynasties, this black and white rain does not only mean a new record in the world of practitioners, breaking the record of all people''s cognition, but also means that the whole world is in a pattern. It will change completely in the future.


    This rain only covered the Zhoujia ink garden.


    However, it seems to cover the entire Changling, covering the whole world.


    In the palace of Changling, the empress of the empress is standing in a few lotus petals, all of which have been in front of the lotus of the tiny lotus, silent, but the starlight that cannot be seen in the day is constantly from her body. The front of the patio sprinkled, gradually getting brighter and brighter, forming more and more beautiful and indescribable icy fireworks outside her body.


    Not far from her, but it seems to be separated from the palace that is far away from the courtyard.


    The Emperor Yuanwu, dressed in a cloth, also looked up and looked at the direction of the ink garden.


    His gaze was blocked by the heavy temples, but the depths of his eyes reflected the brilliance of black and white.


    "It is a miracle."


    This celebrity, the most powerful emperor in the world, also made a slight glimpse of a heartfelt admiration.


    In the big camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army, Liang Lian heard a weird sound of the arrow.


    He began to walk out of the camp and walked outside the camp.


    ......


    The surname of the palace is standing under the yellow roof.


    She can''t see the ink garden.


    But she knew that there was a black and white rain in the ink garden. She knew that the ink garden had a sword light.


    After Zhang Luyang left Changling, she stood on this kneeling for a long time, just staring at the direction of the tea garden, like a clay figurine.


    At this point her head finally began to turn, she looked at the surrounding walls, and then looked at the wall of the palace farther.


    She suddenly laughed.


    I laughed very badly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really like a cell here.¡±


    "I have never lived a day for myself in my life."


    "As long as I can kill you, I will kill you."


    The middle-aged practitioner of the yellow robe who often walked in the palace came from the orientation of the Queen''s study to the courtyard where the female surnamed the palace was located.


    His pace is as usual.


    "I have never lived for myself for a day. If I have the chance, I will definitely live for myself. I think you are the same."


    He said in front of the courtyard of the surnamed palace lady, and said something like this in his heart.


    There was also a smile on his lips, not a terrible smile, but a smile that was very strange, with a strong atmosphere and expectation.


    Then he pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.


    He was slightly squatting, but he straightened up.


    The courtyard was empty, and there was no figure of a surnamed palace lady.


    The surname of the palace is no longer there.


    At this time she was passing through a side hall and heading for a side palace door that was out of the palace on weekdays.


    Most people in the palace know that the news of the ink garden is much later than that of the surnamed palace lady.


    Many of the palace ladies and guards along the way saw her, but I was surprised. I didn''t understand why she had made up her mind to stay in the palace and why she would go out.


    She did not stop at all, as in peacetime, no one dared to stop her.


    Before many people reacted to what happened, she went out of the palace gate and walked into the streets of Changling.


    ......


    This black and white rain did not last long.


    When the fine white sword flower disappeared in the air, the last flower remnant sword fell back to Ding Ning''s side with a slight shock.


    Ding Ning looked at the sword that seemed to be in the end of the tremor of excitement, and he was very satisfied.


    "Go."


    He whispered softly to the glass.


    "Don''t drive?"


    The net glass was subconsciously prepared for the car. However, after seeing Ding Ning coming out of the small courtyard where she lived, she did not go to the carriage she prepared, but shook her head and walked straight out. Once again, I saw Ding Ning stuffing the long worm in the long box on the back. She suddenly groaned. "How is this worm?"


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and said: "You will know later."


    The net glass had already felt such an answer before he spoke, so she tightened her lips very naturally and stopped talking.


    Ding Ning walked out of the ink garden.


    Outside the ink garden, the leaf frame Nan stands vertically.


    Before the net glaze and Ding Ning left the ink garden, he only watched it. He arranged everything in the ink garden like a real handyman. However, when he saw Ding Ning''s figure, he naturally followed.


    He is behind the net glass, a few feet away from the net glass.


    He saw the back of Ding Ning, and his heart was even more trembled.


    Ding Ning''s back carries a large black iron box.


    There are many swordsmen in Changling who like to carry swords and hide their long swords.


    It¡¯s just that no sword will be so big.


    But even if it is not clear, he can already be sure that Ding Ning went out today and it is very different in peace.


    Ding Ning also entered the streets of Changling.


    Although the eyes of countless people have always gathered on him, he is very familiar with these streets and lanes of Changling. He is very fast in the street.


    Therefore, the figure of him and the net glass and leaf frame Nan disappeared quickly in the eyes of most people.


    The shocking mood is still spreading and spreading in Changling.


    Then there was the news that Rong and his daughters and Ding Ning respectively left the palace and the ink garden.


    Then more and more people in Changling knew that the surnamed Gong and the Ding Ning went into the streets of Changling respectively. I don¡¯t know where to go, I don¡¯t know where to meet.

 v4 Chapter 66： Empty alley

    Rong surnamed the palace to go very fast.


    She arbitrarily entered a farm and changed her clothes.


    On weekdays, she wants to find a trace of someone in Changling, and it is very difficult for others to find her, as long as she is fast enough.


    So when she kept walking, almost everyone just slowed her step, just knowing where she had been.


    She walked past a deserted compound.


    There was originally a high stage outside the courtyard. &nbs "The novel p; now the top of the stage is gone, the stage of the stage has been decayed, the table is covered with broken bricks, full of weeds.


    She saw the man and his brother here.


    She admires them and wants to be one of them.


    Then she finally had the chance to become a guest of the Zheng family in Jiaodong County and became the personal maid of the perfect woman from Jiaodong County.


    She passed the stage and passed through a racecourse.


    The racecourse is ridiculous, and the grass is long and the score is strong.


    There is a mass grave in the river port in the distance.


    She remembered that she did the first thing she did not want to do here, deliberately delaying a military order and letting someone die.


    And that person was once one of the people in the Bashan sword field that she admired.


    She did not stop.


    The figure soon appeared in an apricot forest.


    At the end of this apricot forest are two small bridges facing each other in two distinct directions.


    She passed one of the bridges.


    This is the two bridges she used to pass. After passing the bridge, she found that she was getting farther and farther away from the people she wanted to do, and eventually became a person she didn''t like.


    She circled the road and went to a lively city.


    All of them are shops that operate north and south goods, and bamboo plaques are used to support the shade cloth.


    Even in the summer, it is full of excitement, with a variety of salty fish bacon and seasonings.


    The thick smell of smell can''t hide the **** smell that comes into her consciousness.


    She thought of the day before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned.


    Here is the flesh of the flesh and blood.


    Countless flying swords in the sky are easily broken like arrows and fall in thick blood.


    The bodies of the practitioners of the four realms are like mountains of ordinary sergeants.


    All the buildings here have been turned into powder, and every sword light has brought out the mountain-like blood waves and hundreds of corpses scattered around, such as the giant boat that travels in the waves.


    Most of the people she saw at the stage of the show died here.


    She looked at the distance, I don''t know if she was lucky or afraid, could not stand, sat on the ground and shivered, and eventually the body became cold.


    After that, she became cold and cold.


    She followed the lady who came out of Jiaodong County and never felt fear again.


    She knew that she had become the shadow of the queen.


    Rong Gong female looked at her own shadow.


    The shadow is very lonely, only one.


    She has been along the river bank, not far from the tea plantation.


    She came here indifferently and stunnedly, and met the quiet tea teacher.


    He didn''t know her identity, only when she was a student who had lost her way to a spiritual place, or a surviving doorman or lady in a home in Changling, where blood was everywhere.


    He took her in.


    Just why, in the end, he is not there anymore?


    She ignored the mud and sat down on the bank of the river against the tea plantation.


    She hugged her head and began to tremble as she watched the corpse.


    She felt like she was back at that time.


    I don''t know why, her thoughts have become as clear as ever.


    She thought about everything that Ding Ning had done to herself, thinking about what happened these days, and she was familiar.


    Only she thought of all the places she had just walked through and thought of the two bridges.


    She quickly stood up again.


    Walking towards the streets of Changling, I began to look for Ding Ning who walked through the Changling.


    ......


    The net glass, such as the maid, quietly followed Ding Ning''s body, and Ye Nan quietly followed Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning is crossing the street faster than Rong Gong, and he will go through many shortcuts.


    But he will also make some short stays in some places.


    The first place he stayed was an unknown lane.


    There is a broken stone monument next to an ordinary farmhouse, which is covered with moss.


    Ding Ning stopped and opened the shovel on his back.


    As a sword flowed out of the shovel, the moss on the stone was missing, revealing a neat cut, and then there was a lightly inconspicuous sword that seemed to flow like a shovel. in.


    The net glaze and the leaf frame Nan¡¯s breathing suddenly.


    They felt the sorrowful and unspeakable sword meaning... they couldn¡¯t figure out that they could only figure out that they were too high and not at one level. But Ding Ning¡¯s move is to let them understand what Ding Ning is doing.


    Especially the net glass.


    She can''t believe that Ding Ning can master such a sword in such a short period of time.


    Ding Ning continued to walk through these streets.


    He walked through a mottled ancient wall.


    The white ash on the ancient wall fell off, revealing some traces that could not be seen even if people came to see it later.


    He walked through a wide stone path that traveled a lot.


    Some dust was spattered in the cracks in the stone.


    He walked through a vegetable garden.


    In the torrential rain last summer, when the night came back coldly, when fighting with Zhao Jian, Zhao Jian, there was a sword that smashed the vegetable garden.


    ......


    Except for the net glaze and the leaf frame, even some practitioners who are always following him are not aware of such a breath because they are not close enough.


    In the eyes of all of them, Ding Ning finally chose a very shortcut path to a hall.


    The hall is called the Hangtang Hall, which is a large medical hall.


    In the medical halls of Changling, you can rank in the second medical center.


    As Ding Ning appeared in front of this medical center, many talents began to realize that the medical center had been packaged by the Guanzhong.


    Sun Xingtang, the owner of Hang Hutang, is one of the most famous doctors in Changling. He is Guanzhong.


    When Ding Ning came to the front of the hanging pot, the 70-year-old man was waiting in front of the hanging pot.


    "You have entered the five realms."


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was calm and courteous to himself, after the old man returned to the ceremony, he was very solemn and sighed: "There has never been such a fast-moving practitioner who has entered the Five Realms so you must not miss it."


    "I understand what you mean."


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "You want me not to be eager for a while, but if people are old and can''t be eager for a moment, they will be slower. Maybe they will change their personalities in the future."


    The old man gave a slight glimpse and immediately took a slap in the face. "I don''t understand what you are doing, but what you said makes me feel a little human."


    Ding Ning also once again returned to the ceremony: "So tired of the older generation."


    The old man beheaded, and returned to the past, but today is very quiet, even the vast majority of doctors have been dismissed in the medical hall.


    Ding Ning stopped.


    He put down his shovel and stood behind him, then he stood at the door of the hospital and looked at the road.


    Watching him stop completely, all the people began to understand that he was here to wait for the palace lady.


    The net glass and the leaf frame Nan glanced at each other, and they were more certain that Ding Ning would stop after stopping here.


    So the two men walked behind Ding Ning, hanging in the shadow behind the door.


    There was a loud thunder in the sky.


    There are no dark clouds, but it seems like someone is arguing for this upcoming drama.


    ......


    There is no dark clouds in the sky.


    In the roadway on one side, there is a black cloud that has been crushed by black.


    Everyone on that side flocked to other places.


    Many people in Changling will play umbrellas under the scorching sun, but no one''s umbrella black will be so heavy.


    Looking at the dense black umbrellas gathered together, everyone who saw them knew clearly that the supervisor¡¯s first night was cold.


    There is a stone bridge not far from the museum.


    A carriage stopped by the stone bridge.


    The carriage is ordinary, but a dark and moldy atmosphere, but many practitioners simply do not dare to pass here.


    Only the ordinary people were not aware of it, and the crowds rushed toward the hall.


    Looking down from the turret at the height, there are countless people in the Changling City Lane moving toward the hall like an ant.


    Huang Zhenwei, who has just boarded the nearest corner of the hall, is full of worries and admiration.


    This picture of people all over the world has not appeared in many years.


    But at the same time he was a little worried.


    Because his teacher did not come to the city.


    He does not know the reason.

 v4 Chapter 67： Heartache

    The head of the Supervisor¡¯s office was cold.


    Chen Jian, the head of the gods, also arrived.


    He even saw a horse-drawn carriage in Fanghoufu, which should be a squared one.


    There are still a lot of big people mixed in such a stream of people, among them, there are several peerless strongmen of the Mt.


    However, I have been paying close attention to Ding Ning. I have not missed any of Ding Ning¡¯s battles.


    Huang Zhenwei didn''t understand. He even began to worry about whether there was something wrong with the body of the defending city. Fiction


    More and more people are flocking to the streets where Ding Ning is located.


    The entire center of Changling¡¯s center of gravity seems to be leaning towards it.


    Not only because Ding Ning is the first name of the Shaoshan Swords Club, it is not just because this is a big drama that the foreplay has already done. The most crucial thing is that this is a cross-border battle.


    Because in the memory of many Changling practitioners, even the person has only said that there is no difference under the four borders.


    However, now Ding Ning is a five-state, the name of the palace is the six realm, if the five realms can overcome the six, this is enough to change the perception of all.


    The road in front of Ding Ning had already been blocked, but those with black umbrellas surrounded the open space in front of the medical park to stop the carriage, so Ding Ning¡¯s front was still very empty.


    There was some strange commotion in the crowd.


    The black umbrella suddenly separated a line, and a young man who appeared slightly larger than Ding Ning came in.


    Ding Ning smiled a little warmly, and then bowed to the person.


    This person is Xu Heshan.


    After he and Ding Ning saw the ceremony, he only said seriously: "They are still learning from the Jianshan Jianzong, so let me come."


    Hearing this sentence, the brow of the net glass was slightly picked.


    She knows that Xu Heshan said "they", that is, Xie Changsheng and other friends of Ding Ning.


    Xu Heshan is their representative.


    Although he only came to Xu Heshan alone, the words he said represented that the young people at that time still stood in Ding Ning.


    The sky is thundering and speechless, the weather is hot and many people gather together. Many people are sweltering and hard to stun.


    In the crowds in the distance, there was a strange embarrassment, and a lot of exclamations were made, which made people feel refreshed.


    An indifferent woman dressed in the robes of ordinary peasant women slowly passed through the crowd.


    Most people don''t know this woman, but looking at the reactions and gaze of the people around them, I feel the strange smell of the woman. Everyone knows that this woman is the famous lady.


    Because of her unique identity, coupled with the significance of this war, and the special atmosphere that she radiated at the moment, the crowds on both sides are already very congested, but they still unconsciously evade the sides, in front of her The crowds are separated like tides, and the roads appear wider.


    Most people want to see the results of this battle.


    However, some people do not want to see this war happen.


    A middle-aged man who also appeared to be wearing a regular cloth did not give way. He looked at the female palace lady who was approaching him. He was slightly decapitated and whispered: "Please don''t do this... The Queen does not want this."


    "I don''t want this, then?"


    The surnamed palace looked at the middle-aged man with a blank expression and walked past him.


    The middle-aged man stunned and didn¡¯t know what the sentence of the surnamed palace lady meant.


    The slightly cold voice of the surnamed palace lady was passed on to his ear: "And then wait for him to break through the six realms and then kill me? Then all I can do is wait in the palace, waiting One day he came to kill me?"


    The middle-aged man could not answer.


    For him, when he mentioned the Queen, the surname of the palace lady did not look back, he could not answer.


    Since then, no one has stopped.


    The streets and lanes became silent from the noise.


    Even those who are so hot that they feel that they are going to faint have begun to have patience.


    The surnamed palace lady went to the edge of the black umbrella.


    The shadow of the black umbrella shrouded her cheeks, and she could not see the emotion on her face.


    Then the black umbrella separated, and she walked over and appeared in Ding Ning''s sight.


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the more and more near the palace, the voice of indifference, said: "I want to challenge you."


    His voice was not loud at this time, but it seemed to spread all the streets in this area, and many people''s bodies were shuddering.


    Rong surnamed the palace slowly raised her head.


    She looked at Ding Ning silently, and the blood on her lips became thicker and thicker. Then she shook her head and said, "This is not to challenge me, but to challenge you."


    A heavy breathing sounded in the sea of ??people around.


    Many people have guessed what the two men would say when they finally met here, but no one guessed that it would be such a dialogue at the beginning.


    When many people were still shocked, Ding Ning smiled gratifiedly.


    "I promise you your challenge."


    Then he condensed his smile and looked at the surnamed palace lady seriously.


    The surnamed Gongmei looked at him, and the expression on her face suddenly became a bit weird, and then said: "The typesetting in the tea garden is not what he left behind."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ding Ning faintly looked at Rong¡¯s palace lady and said: ¡°It¡¯s not what he left, maybe he told others.¡±


    "The most important thing is that no one knows what that date represents, and does it make sense to say it now?"


    Before the opening of the palace of the surname, Ding Ning continued to say: "As long as you die, everything will end."


    Rong surnamed the palace girl laughed.


    She hasn''t laughed like this for a long time, so her smile is extraordinarily weird and bleak.


    "Do you think that I am afraid of death, so I must come out to fight with you?"


    She shook her head and whispered: "You are wrong, I just want to redeem... Since everything has passed, there is no meaning, then I am going to redeem, and only Zhang Luyang is left."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, saying: "Only when people are going to die, will they have such an idea, and they will think so many things that are meaningless."


    The face of the surnamed palace lady was restored to indifference, and then the porcelain-like luster appeared. "I want you to die in front of me."


    Ding Ning laughed. "Then you can try."


    "It is a life-and-death battle, then what are you waiting for?" Rong surnamed the girl once again looked up and looked at Ding Ning with a slight sneer.


    A fresh breath emanated from her body, and the dust between the stone roads under her body began to spray like a fountain.


    Because this is her own choice.


    Because she wants to live for herself this day, she needs to let this battle begin very quickly.


    ......


    A black man wearing a bamboo pole stopped.


    He is not far from the tea garden where Zhang Luyang lives.


    The place where Ding Ning and Rong surnamed the palace were located is far from the tea garden, but the news he got before was that he was able to intercept the surnamed maid.


    However, at this time, the latest news passed to him was to let him know that the news that was passed to him was problematic.


    At least there is a big problem in time.


    Even if he is faster, it is impossible to intercept the surnamed maid here.


    So who has such a great ability to change the message in his hands?


    "In fact, the fake military order and the deliberate delay in the delivery of some news, this is what Zheng Shou is best at."


    Just as the black man paused, a woman''s voice with a unique unruly breath came from the river and passed into his ear.


    A black sword quietly and quietly emerged in his body, if the life of things began to swim.


    The man in black thought about it, the eyes in the shadow of the bamboo scorpion suddenly brightened, and some did not believe it: "White mountains?"


    "Bihai influx is obviously the most magnificent and beautiful artistic conception, but with Zheng sleeves, such a sword is actually a ghost of your dreams. It is a pity."


    Bai Shanshui set foot on Hegang, watching the man in a condescending position, shaking his head with a trace of disdain.


    The black man laughed.


    Business plaques on the head are scattered.


    "White Mountain, what makes you so confident to challenge me?"


    Listening to his words, Bai Shanshui also laughed.


    She looked at the handsome man and said: "In fact, you should care more about why I am coming to deal with you."


    Xu Zengqin gave a slight glimpse and immediately laughed. "Life and death are the most important events. Why should we care about other things at this time?"


    Bai Shanshui looked up at the sky with satisfaction and said: "Today Zheng Zong suddenly lost two characters like the left arm and the right arm, and she did not know if she would heartache."

 v4 Chapter 68： Allegiance

    The dust of the years has blown out from the cracks in the stone road, and it has fallen into the eyes of many people. It is a large and long sword array with a handle before the surname of the palace.


    Among the countless practitioners who came today, many of them were the hidden powers who rarely went out of the gates. At this time, they couldn¡¯t help but change their eyes and narrow their eyes.


    They had a small heart for this famous lady, but now they know they are wrong.


    This name is also an old man for Changling. She has experienced the most brilliant and **** age.


    And the practitioners she saw were also the top practitioners of the time. Br/? novels >


    She experienced the prosperity of the people in the Bashan sword field and also saw the demise of the Bashan sword field.


    Perhaps in her hands, she has also passed many of the top swords.


    At this time her shot, reminding all these practitioners, those who have these experiences are doomed to be ordinary.


    Just like the casual ones under the seats of those people, even the coachman, is very powerful for the outside world.


    This palace lady is also very powerful.


    Powerful beyond the boundaries of their imagination.


    These dusts form a large sword with a handle and a real killing. They overlap and overlap like a wall. Before the surname, they are a complete array of offensive and defensive swords.


    Such a sword array, even the strength of the surging to the surname of the palace will be split into countless layers, let alone Feijian?


    Even Huang Zhenwei on the corner of the building felt unbreakable.


    In his view, Ding Ning wants to deal with this palace girl only relying on Feijian, but now the distance between Ding Ning and Rong surnamed the palace is not enough, only less than ten feet.


    Such a distance is not a distance for a six-sector practitioner.


    In the perception of the surnamed palace lady, there is no distance between her and Ding Ning.


    A large sword stalked and filled all the space between her and Ding Ning, and between her next mind, these swords would be pressed against Ding Ning.


    Compared with her sword array, Ding Ning is completely like a boat facing the storm in Wang Yangzhong.


    Everyone thinks he can''t compete at all.


    In addition to all the way to the net glass and leaf frame behind him.


    The eyes of two people fell on the iron sills that stood behind Ding Ning.


    At this time, Ding Ning opened the shovel.


    A sword shadow flew out of the iron shovel in a timely manner.


    This sword shadow is very small, light color, like a small piece of moss, it seems soft and weak.


    This sword shadow greeted the moving sword array, facing the first big sword, like a thin soft dagger against the wall.


    The thin soft dagger is drawn on the moving wall. You can only cut off some wall ash at the touch of a stroke, and how can you block the advancement of the entire wall?


    However, with this light stroke, the entire wall was broken.


    This light-colored sword shadow, quietly opened the first big sword on the way.


    An incredible inspiratory sound rang.


    All the practitioners who had received the reaction violently contracted, and could not believe that this indifferent sword shadow had such power.


    They also had no time to react, and they did not know why Ding Ning¡¯s sword was born.


    Ding Ning has given their answer when their inhalation sounds and the incredible emotions spread rapidly.


    A sword light flew out of the iron shovel.


    This remnant sword sprinkled with countless white flowers is no stranger to most people present.


    But in the perception of many powerful practitioners, today''s remnant swords are very different in peacetime.


    The color of the sword is clear without any change, but it gives them a sense of mottled.


    There are countless straight cracks on the end of the broken sword.


    These cracks are produced when the sword is broken, like countless in-depth runes running through the sword and spreading to the hilt.


    These cracks were originally particularly straight.


    If the silk is not scattered, if the crack does not bloom in the white fine flowers, it is almost invisible.


    However, in the perception of these powerful practitioners today, the crack of this sword is not straight.


    Those swords are like playing different knots and then forming the sword.


    The cracks are no longer completely straight, and there are different shades on the sword, so in these people''s perceptions, they become mottled.


    Just as the first sword like the moss fell silently on the wall of the moving sword, the moment the sword was flying from the shovel, the sword on the sword A knot has disappeared.


    Then a sword shadow flew out from the end of the sword, like a grayish gray wall.


    This sword like the gray wall gray also fell into the sword array, attached to a large sword, and then crushed the sword.


    This sword array of the female palace is very large, and she has accumulated her grievances for many years, and the courage to escape without even having to care for anything.


    Compared with this sword array, these swords are still too small and too weak.


    However, the swordsmanship contained in these swords and shadows is all powerful, and the artistic conception is strong enough to start to make people feel a little shudder.


    Some swords, seemingly with the power to change the rules of the front, directly shattered the big sword that moved.


    And these swords are a lot...


    One by one, the mottled sword shadow was released from the last flower remnant sword, and stabbed toward the front of the sword.


    A loud bang.


    There seems to be a **** man in the sword shadow, such as the mountain town, the hard-boiled will make the whole swordsmanship messy.


    The sacred sword of the palace lady was actually broken.


    "Let the sword mean?"


    Someone reacted and called out.


    But the more acquainted practitioner knows that his voice is wrong.


    "Bearing the sword" can only use the real element to inspire some residual swords that have just been displayed, but it is equivalent to simulating some breath.


    So this is "Yu Jianyi".


    In the entire Fanghoufu, it is said that there is only a secret sword that can be realized only by the square embroidery screen.


    Use the sword to take the real sword meaning and use it for the enemy.


    The knots on the sword of Ding Ning¡¯s end are the ones formed by the sword silk.


    So at this moment, he is like borrowing a lot of strong swords.


    Just as the sword of the swordsmanship was completely crushed, it was natural to think of the sword that Hengshan Xu Hou was on the long street at night.


    "Ding Ning... Is he really a pro-pass of the square embroidery?"


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but screamed.


    ......


    The heart of the surnamed palace lady violently contracted.


    When the first sword was flying out of the iron scorpion behind Ding Ning, the skin on her body naturally ignited a small flaw.


    The strong shock made her heart squash more blood, and her lips were tender.


    A loud bang sounded.


    Her sword array broke instantly.


    At this time, two powerful swords crossed the broken sword array and fell to her body.


    A heaven and earth flood furnace.


    A huge wave of sky.


    This is the sword meaning from Zhao Wei and the night policy.


    This is the real life and death of the two, and it is the last sword of life and death.


    These two swords appear at the same time, without collision, but at the same time attacking an enemy.


    There is no sound in the blending of water and fire. However, the real element of Ding Ning¡¯s real spirit has brought out some forces that do not belong to him at all.


    Rong Gong women have no time to think.


    Her hands are pushed forward.


    A unique breath of the sword of the life sprouted from her palm.


    There is still no sound.


    But a beautifully beautiful flame was blooming in front of her.


    It was a crystal water mass that exploded outside, and inside the water group, there were countless red to dazzling fire lines.


    A sullen sorrowful sorrowful woman''s red lips, like a blood drop, her body was shaken back high, like a kite being released.


    A circle of black umbrellas moved quickly back, causing an exclamation of a squeeze.


    The area of ??combat has expanded and the previously abandoned space is no longer sufficient.


    Fortunately, the frontmost are almost all practitioners, and such squeezing did not lead to falling and trampling, causing more confusion.


    The water mass burst completely and turned into countless floating drops of water.


    The water drops are burned by the fire line and begin to become a group of steam.


    The eyes of the surnamed palace lady became a gap, and a sword fluttered in the white innocence and shot in front of her.


    That is Ding Ning''s last flower sword, his flying sword.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s figure disappeared into the mist in front of her.

 v4 Chapter 69： Constant secret sword

    Rong surnamed the palace did not go to Ding Ning. ¡ù%,


    Her body is her heaven and earth within Wednesday.


    Ding Ning is absolutely impossible to deceive her within three feet without being discovered by her.


    The most important thing is that Ding Ning and her have a huge gap in strength. Ding Ning can only use Feijian to threaten her.


    So she only needs to deal with Ding Ning''s flying sword.


    At the moment when the eyes were picked up, her perception accurately captured the flying sword that came from the lightning.


    She wields a sword.


    Her life sword has been formed entirely in her hands.


    It is a short sword with two feet long, with a yellowish color and even a little yellowish, like the color of the banana leaves that are withered in the fall, but the surface is exuding a white porcelain-like luster. Cold.


    Her sword smashed out, and a clear arc of light came out in the air in front, and a gust of wind suddenly surged.


    All the water vapor, including some unextinguished fire lines, was blown cleanly in a moment, and her body was clean.


    There is no figure of Ding Ning.


    The net glass and leaf frame Nan still stands in the shadow under the eaves of the doorway. At this time, a layer of faint sword light is like a large blade face standing in front of the net glass and leaf frame Nan, blocking the steam blowing to them. And the fire line, they are not in front of Ding Ning''s figure, nor the big iron shovel.


    Ding Ning did not know that he was returned to the house behind him, or hidden in the surrounding streets, but the flying sword with fine white flowers on the sword silk was still in the air.


    This sword is like a shack in the wind, and it will fall when it is shaken.


    Rong Gong female has completed a sword.


    As long as her next life sword is thrown out again, Ding Ning''s flying sword will be hit by her to somewhere.


    However, at this moment, a burst of sound broke.


    This voice comes from the back of the palace lady.


    All the practitioners watching the battle were shocked and looked at the body behind the lady.


    Although it is summer, but the pieces of fragmented ice and snow continue to blast behind the surnamed palace lady.


    Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!


    The body of the surnamed palace moved forward, and her soles hammered the ground and flew up the cloth.


    In a few steps, she stopped her figure, but her feet were trapped in a pile of gravel, and two deep gullies appeared behind her.


    The clothes on her back were also broken, and a few drops of blood hanged on the shattered pieces of cloth in the sun, which was very sparkling and dazzling.


    Most people simply can''t understand what happened in this moment and sent out a series of exclamations.


    Rong surnamed the girl''s eyebrows, a soft cough, spit out a sigh of gas between the chest and abdomen.


    Perceived the chill of the bones deep inside the body, and the residual scent of some borneol that slowly melted on the flesh and blood of her skin, she looked up slightly, and the voice was cold and said to herself: "Chilling."


    At this time, the flying sword in the wind that had dissipated in front of her suddenly accelerated, not falling to her body, but falling directly on the stone road below, like a real comet.


    A bang.


    Feijian has just been in contact with the slate, but at the foot of the surnamed palace, there are many Mars that have already poured out.


    Some of the dust and gravel that flew up quickly burned up and turned into molten magma particles, burning the body of the lady.


    All the emotions on the face of Rong¡¯s palace disappeared instantly and turned into absolute indifference.


    The body of the world, which flows out of her body very quickly, is evenly and densely wrapped around her body, like a real porcelain shell.


    Numerous Mars rushed out of her feet like a fountain, impacting on this layer of porcelain, but it could not penetrate, splashing out.


    If it is not a hot summer day, it will be too hot, otherwise it must be a beautiful scenery.


    "Left Prison"


    The whole heart of Huang Zhenwei on the corner upstairs has already been attracted by Ding Ning''s flying sword. The name of this secret sword instantly appeared in his mind, and the heart also violently jumped up, but a kind of nervous and regretful emotion also Spread in his body.


    After all, the power between Ding Ning and Rong Gong women is too different. The swordsmanship caused by such a secret sword can not be broken by the protective body of Lian Rong¡¯s palace lady.


    Just between his mind and the electricity.


    On the body of the surnamed palace lady, there has been a loud bang.


    The flying sword flying from the ground accelerated the horror, stabbing the eyebrows of the surnamed palace lady.


    At the moment when the surnamed palace girl was indifferent to the sword, the flying sword was still accelerating rapidly, but it suddenly turned around in a corner and brought out a tail-like sword light.


    The sword of the life in the hands of the surnamed palace is not cut in the flying sword, just the sword light of the appendix.


    Jianguang was cut off, but the sword did not dissipate.


    A section of Jianguang hit her face, still no way to break the brilliance of the porcelain outside her body, but left a red mark on her face.


    She was like being slap in the face.


    The surnamed palace lady looked up and turned to the side of the street.


    She determined that Ding Ning did not return to the yard behind the net glaze, but hidden in the side of the street.


    Ding Ning''s flying sword flew back at this time.


    Then there is no reason to let out the light.


    The light shines in an unimaginable moment.


    Just like a sun falling on the field, the light that shines to the white even makes people close their eyes and feel that the liquid in their eyes is to be evaporated.


    A slamming sound.


    When the dazzling light dissipates and everyone can revisit the object, a burst of exclamation sounds.


    There was a shallow wound in the left abdomen of the surnamed palace lady, and the blood was slowly flowing out.


    The left foot of the surnamed palace lady was lifted, and the real element under the right foot was being pulled out, holding her body just beginning to leave the ground.


    The sudden appearance of the wound made her sullen, and the first time there was a pain.


    The flying sword that had already floated away from her a few feet was a sudden shock.


    Just a shock, there were a few invisible waves in the air that bombarded her.


    The body of the surnamed palace lady flew forward, this time she could not control her balance and slammed into a courtyard wall in front.


    Ding Ning''s flying sword disappeared like a ghost, and rushed into the dust that spread like a wave.


    The figure of the surnamed palace lady appeared in the dust in the next moment, and a small wound was added to her cheek.


    All the onlookers, even the ones under the black umbrellas at the forefront of the imperial concubine are all shocked to the point where it is difficult to add.


    "Cold and cold"


    "Left Prison"


    "åçÑýβ"


    "Japanese sword"


    "Cut Yu Jian"


    "Tianhaobo"


    "Reverse Light Sword"


    "dive dust"


    One after another, the secret sword... Anyone can imagine that Ding Ning will use Feijian to deal with the surnamed palace lady, but no one thought that Ding Ning¡¯s flying sword would be used so well, it would be one after another, it seems to always be The secret sword that won''t stop!


    The unusual technique of flying swords, or the pursuit of rapid illness, such as electricity, or the pursuit of strangeness, or the pursuit of the past, for a practitioner who has just mastered the flying sword, it is very difficult to be able to do a good job together. What''s more, it is a flying sword secret that can trigger the unique vitality!


    What makes these practitioners most shocked is that these flying swords are not from the same sect.


    The cold change comes from the Jianshan ancestors, the sacred prison is the sword of Zhaodi, and the scorpion tail is the sword of the former Han, the cut jade sword comes from Fanghoufu.


    These flying sword secrets from different practice sites are actually in the hands of one person, and they are constantly presented in perfection, and this talent has just entered the five realms.


    This kind of thing, if it is not seen by the eyes, even if it is passed to the ear, it is hard to believe.


    ......


    The wounds on the body of the surnamed palace are very small.


    All of these practitioners know that these wounds do not pose any real threat to her.


    However, the blood flowing out of these wounds also made her clothes become scarlet diandian, which has a miserable phase.


    The most important thing is that the face of the surname of the palace is always the flying sword.


    Now she can''t even see anyone in Ding Ning.


    These spectator practitioners even began to feel sympathy for the palace lady. They did not consciously think about whether or not they would fight like this. From the beginning to the end, she could not see the shadow of Ding Ning at all, and it was so slow by Ding Ning¡¯s flying sword. Slow kill.


    At this time, the surnamed palace lady raised her head.


    Her face is pale, but her lips are **** and seem to be bleeding.


    "Do you think that you can beat me like this?"


    There is no pain in her voice, and some are just cold.

 v4 Chapter 70： hide and seek

    Since the beginning of the real battle, Ding Ning has not seen Ding Ning at all.


    However, she still does not feel that she will be defeated.


    She only needs to find out Ding Ning, and then appear in front of him, Ding Ning will die.


    Such a flying sword, she can still bear a lot of swords.


    But Ding Ning could not bear her sword.


    She raised her head and began to speak against the street on the left side, and many black umbrellas suddenly burst into horror. &nbspSmall ~ said ~; those black umbrellas like a blossoming black lotus flew up, fell to the crowds in the streets.


    The sword of the life in the hands of the surnamed palace disappeared, but as each of her words sounded, her breath brought out a real sword.


    It is still a cool sword that shines like a porcelain.


    A sword, flying directly to the street where her eyes locked, fell.


    The straight swordsmanship was originally small, but when it landed in the sky, it dragged countless heaven and earth, and it became a lot of finer swords.


    These swords fell in the streets and there was nothing to escape.


    The roof tiles were shredded, the walls were split, and some cats and dogs that had just felt dangerous broke into countless pieces.


    After the sword fell to the ground, it still continued. It cut deep into the ground and brought out countless white waves.


    Countless screams of horror accompanied by the screams of the practitioners under the black umbrella.


    A wave of swells flew out of the umbrella of the black umbrella, as much as possible to protect the ordinary people who were panicked.


    The white air waves are still rushing up, and the figure of the surnamed palace lady has appeared in these white air waves.


    She stood on the ruins and stood in a crowd of panicked people, and the figure seemed extraordinarily cold and powerful.


    However, the confidence in her eyes has disappeared.


    "How can this be?"


    She cried out a little.


    Many practitioners are in the same mood as her at this time.


    Some people who have never met each other, but feel that the other side is a similar practitioner, can not help but look at each other at this time, want to see the answer from the other''s eyes.


    When the Flying Sword used so many shocking secret swords in one breath, they finally realized the breath of the imperialist from the disordered spirit.


    They also determined that Ding Ning was in that place.


    Even if Ding Ning would slam the ground, under the sword of the surnamed Palace, he could not hide his own trace.


    However, Ding Ning is not there.


    Where is Natining?


    What made these practitioners even more shocked and shocked was that they found that Ding Ning¡¯s flying sword also disappeared.


    Fang Jianrong¡¯s swordsman¡¯s sword fell, and their spirits were all concentrated in the broken houses, but the flying sword that was still flying was suddenly separated from the perception of so many people, which is almost impossible. thing.


    However, Ding Ning did it.


    The dusty ruins are hotter.


    The finger of the surnamed palace lady is more and more cold.


    The flying sword also disappeared from her perception.


    Icyness means extending from the fingertips towards her entire body.


    This is obviously a life and death duel, but Ding Ning has turned it into a hide and seek.


    She did not feel the fear.


    But she is very angry.


    She finally decided to live for herself for a day, desperate to kill Ding Ning, but she was afraid that she would kill Ding Ning.


    Then her red lips finally melted out of blood.


    She bit her lip and opened her mouth, and she wanted to scream out in anger.


    However, at this moment, a piece of dust behind her flew up.


    She turned and naturally flew out in the opposite direction of the dust.


    A slamming sound.


    There was a **** wave on her feet.


    There was only a white air in her sole.


    This white swell is inspired by the sword of her talent, and at this time does not bring any aftertaste of the sword, there is no power.


    However, in this white air, there is a flying sword that is silent and has no murder.


    The flying sword penetrated the bottom of her left foot very quickly, and then flashed again, disappearing into the gap below her body.


    The sword wound was not big, but it sinisterly picked off several important blood lines on her sole.


    Blood squirted from her feet and even spattered in front of her.


    Because of anger and pain, the face of the surnamed palace lady was instantly distorted.


    But she can''t do anything.


    The flying sword has disappeared into her perception.


    Hide and seek is a game that children in Changling like to play.


    However, at this time, looking at the blood of the body of the surnamed palace, everyone can not feel the play.


    Although the surnamed palace lady is only a mind, she has used the real yuan to stop bleeding.


    But at this moment, there is a lot of blood lost in her body. This is already a sword that can really threaten her.


    ......


    Rong surnamed the palace to land.


    At the moment of landing, the wound on her left foot no longer bleeds.


    A layer of bright porcelain light sealed the upper and lower wounds.


    The ground under her feet seemed to boil.


    A powerful real element emerged from her ten fingers, not falling to the ground, but rushing toward the sky above the head.


    However, the wind flow brought up all the air on the ground, and the countless gravel on it was flying up.


    A dust storm rising from the ground formed.


    Every gravel is getting more and more, and it becomes brighter and sharper in the friction between the storm and the rubble.


    Everyone in all the streets around them feels that the heat is fading, but breathing is getting harder and harder.


    All the hot breath together with the air was drawn to the sandstorm caused by the surname of the palace.


    A bang.


    The sandstorm became a red.


    combustion.


    explosion.


    The hot air to the extreme is filled with countless sharp red sand and blasts out of the hole.


    Before Ding Ning used a secret sword, it was like a sun rising, but it was just light.


    This group of explosions is with a huge and real power.


    It was a red day that was blasting.


    So even in the distance, you can see that the fire is spreading, you can feel the violent fluctuations.


    This is the power that may not be revealed in the hands of the practitioners of the seven realms.


    Because most of the seven worlds will not use their true elements so arrogantly.


    ......


    "So big?"


    Xu Zhanqin, who was in black, first felt such a wave of volatility. He picked up his eyebrows and was surprised.


    The white mountain water on the river post is still watching him patiently.


    He and Bai Shanshui have been in contact for a long time.


    The bamboo raft on his head had been broken into countless silk mites in front of a cup of tea, but at this time the silk scorpion was slowly floating above his head, as if for him and Bai Shanshui, time was This space has been absolutely still.


    A bang.


    There was another thunder in the sky.


    However, unlike the previous clear-sky mines, with this thunder, dark clouds appeared in the sky of Changling City.


    There is a moist breath that drifts from a distance.


    Bai Shanshui suddenly smiled at him.


    A stream of water floated up from the river behind her.


    Xu Zengqin¡¯s heart suddenly stunned.


    He suddenly understood that Bai Shanshui is not waiting for his flaws, but just waiting for such an opportunity.


    The timing of waiting for flaws and waiting for shots is very different for him and people like Bai Shanshui.


    The former means being jealous of his power, while the latter is just waiting for a chance to kill him.


    His confidence is as sudden as nothing to the surname of the Ding Ning who was found in the gravel.


    In a sigh of relief, countless bamboo ribbons suspended above his head made countless airflows, scattered outwards, and instantly intertwined into a big character.


    The black sword that wraps around his body is spinning wildly, and the black Jianguang formed completely envelops his body into a black top.


    He Rong and his wife are in a hurry to kill Ding Ning.


    This is in Changling. As long as he is not killed by Bai Shanshui in a short time, the white mountain water is dead.


    ......


    There was a rain around the hanging pot.


    As the rain fell, a white woman appeared in the black umbrella.


    This white woman looks like a very delicate girl, but the vast majority of practitioners see this figure, but the heart naturally has a strong awe.


    The rain with a strong seven-state atmosphere fell from the sky and fell into the streets, protecting the ordinary people who were frightened and the students who were weak in practice. But they did not hinder the deflagration and the gravel. Spread, just weaving a big net outside the battlefield.


    The flaming air and the gravel are flying.


    The first house on the right collapsed first, revealing Ding Ning''s figure.

 v4 Chapter 71： Burning scroll, horizontal long river

    Chapter 388 Chapter 4: Fighting General


    A trace of blood oozes from the lips of the net glass.


    The net glass bite her lips, but she didn''t notice it.


    Because she is very nervous.


    When hosting the Laoshan Swords Club, those who chose Ding Ning had very dangerous moments, but she almost did not feel the tension.


    However, it is different now.


    This is a real life-and-death battle. Both sides have the sole purpose of killing each other. No one will intervene to block.


    Moreover, corresponding to the cultivation of Ding Ning and Rong''s palace lady, Ding Ning is really exposed to the sight and perception of the surnamed palace lady, which means death.


    "Hide me and hide?"


    The real element of the surnamed palace lady was very exhausted, and some wounds on the body even sprinkled bleeding beads, but her face began to show some crazy smiles. "Can''t you hide now?"


    She is the old man of Changling, especially one of the people who are closest to those of the Bashan sword field.


    I will think of it when I see it, and I will learn it when I think of it.


    Many of the strongest practitioners of Changling later were often the ones who were closest to those of the top of the Bashan swordfield.


    Therefore, the swordsmanship repaired by the surnamed palace lady is also a special product, and it is also a secret sword that cannot be imagined in general practice.


    Just as the crazy smile swayed in her face, the madness of the sword had already spurted out of her mouth with a strong sense of life.


    Ding Ning began to cough up blood.


    The smoke of his body is still lingering, and the sword sentiment from the mouth of the surname of the palace has not really fallen. However, the squeezing of the temper has made him somewhat unbearable.


    His feet were on the ground and he couldn''t help sliding back, and the soles of his feet seemed to burn.


    The killing of the air has reached its limit, and even some of the people who watched the battle were really shocked by the seven strong players who surpassed the surname of the palace.


    It turns out that the killing of a person can be strong and powerful to this point.


    This is the sword meaning in the "Hate Heavenly Sword", which has accumulated many years of emotions with the strongest hatred, creating an unimaginable killing.


    The swords that shined with the porcelain-like sword light fell to the body of Ding Ning.


    The air in front of these swords turned black, and the rubble of Ding Ning''s body continued to burst, turning into countless fine powders, which were then crushed by powerful impact to form some horrible black strips. .


    This is the gap between absolute strength.


    Ding Ning is absolutely impossible to stop such a sword.


    Even the net glaze felt that Ding Ning could not block such a sword.


    Everyone thinks that Ding Ning can''t stop a sword like a palace lady, just like this battle from the beginning, everyone feels that it is absolutely impossible to defeat the six borders just after entering the five realms.


    But everyone wants to see a miracle.


    Then Ding Ning let people see the miracle.


    He has begun to cough up blood, but his face is still very calm.


    The breath in his body was squeezed by powerful forces, extremely difficult but accurate and infiltrated into the iron box behind him.


    The surface of the iron box has been filled with a lot of scorch marks under the burning of the red smoke and the hot sand, but at this moment, these scorch marks


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) It is suddenly black, black as if there is ink flowing inside.


    There was a faint and high-spirited breath in the iron box, but the moment when the breath spewed out, Ding Ning stopped coughing blood and the breath became smooth.


    Because the powerful squeezing power brought by those swords has all disappeared.


    Many pure white light emerged from the cracks in the iron box without a trace of impurities.


    Even those swords have been stagnant.


    In Ding Ning''s surrounding world, it seems that a white scroll suddenly appeared, and everything was confined.


    Everyone is shocked.


    Even Huang Zhenwei, who was recently shocked by the corner, opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t understand what the iron box behind Ding Ning had such a strong breath.


    The surname of the palace lady¡¯s breathing paused.


    Not because of shock, but because the air in front of her is almost solidified.


    In the unbelievable eyes of all, the ink in the scorch marks on the surface of the iron box faded, and a long scroll of ink flew out of the iron box behind him.


    A bang.


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    The entire sky has completely changed into the color of ink painting, black and white.


    The body of the surnamed palace lady was so shocked that her ears bleed.


    There is a sword light in the black and white sky, like a lightning bolt.


    That is the flying sword that Ding Ning does not know where to hide.


    A heavy rain fell on it.


    Numerous rain lines with sharp swords and swords fell, and countless water blooms outside the body of the surnamed palace lady, unable to cause real damage to the surnamed palace lady, but her sword gas almost stopped in the air.


    The scorching sun in the sky is covered by dark clouds.


    There is a round of white crescent formation.


    All the rain lines began to freeze, and the white rain line turned into a blue-black ice line.


    All the people watching the game outside the stadium felt cold.


    The ice line began to burst, and then there appeared a lot of chills and swords, flying freely, cutting the sword of the surnamed palace lady.


    The body of the surnamed palace lady began to tremble violently.


    The porcelain outside her body began to shake, and then she began to cough and cough.


    "It is the cruelty of Zhou Jiamo Garden!"


    Many people finally reacted completely and exclaimed.


    The net glaze finally recovered, and I felt some pain in the broken part of my lips.


    The remnants of Zhoujia Moyuan are famous throughout Changling, but no one has ever thought that a practitioner can use this thing to fight like this.


    However, the miracle shown by Ding Ning has not stopped.


    He looked up.


    The flying sword flying in the sky suddenly filled with blue and black black ice, and a long arc was drawn in the air.


    The arc is like all the parts of a crescent moon, filling the crescent moon.


    A bang.


    All the energy that permeated the female body of the surnamed palace began to explode.


    The debris that flew out of the iron box behind Ding Ning began to break down, and began to decompose along each ink line. There was no flame, but countless debris flew out along the way, but it seemed to be burning.


    The surnamed palace lady of the explosion center made a screaming horrible and terrible whistle.


    Her mouth also blew a **** fog, and the whole body was bombarded with an irresistible force.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) fly off the ground, no trace of the future and heavy ** on the ground.


    There was another explosion in the air.


    A deep pit appeared on the ground, like a meteorite.


    The center of the deep pit shot a terrible dusty flame, mixed with scarlet blood.


    There was a dead in the surrounding streets.


    The surnamed palace lady slowly stood up from the center of the deep pit.


    The sheen of her porcelain has disappeared, and her skin is covered with many shocking wounds.


    Her face has also swollen, and the blood is constantly seeping from the corners of her lips.


    Stagnation of a breathing time, she screamed again and screamed with anger.


    Not only because of pain and suffering, but also because she has lost the trace of Ding Ning in front of her.


    The ashes of the ink garden are still floating in the sky.


    The black ashes are like a black snow covering the entire sky, but the reflected luster is white paper, and the space of the splits overlaps, making the line of sight seem to be inaccessible.


    Ding Ning is no longer there.


    Even the iron box behind him was no longer in the gravel.


    Instead of continuing to take the opportunity to attack, he chose to continue to disappear and continue to hide and seek with her.


    ......


    Just as the surnamed palace woman suffered a real blow and renewed her screams of anger and anger, a young man who had to be white as a pilgrimage was walking slowly towards the tea garden.


    He is the defending city of Huang Zhenwei.


    Changling has no walls, but he is one of the walls that Changling cannot see.


    Today, there are thousands of people all over the place, all the attention is offset to the place where Ding Ning and Rong surnamed the court fight, so the other places are naturally neglected to prevent, and it is easy to breed unusual things.


    He is a true wise man, and naturally he must be prepared in advance.


    At this time, he already felt the killing of the woman in Yunshui Palace. He was no longer at the height of the turret, but chose to be close to the white mountain water. He did not want to have any more accidents. He did not want to let this name again. The woman is getting out.


    The black sword light is still spinning like a gyro, and it is easy to fly all the heavens and earth that fall on it.


    Just like hitting a real top, and then powerful, it just makes the top turn faster.


    This is an impeccable defensive sword, and the forces of the same seven cannot be broken.


    However, watching the swords like Xu Zengqin, knowing that the battle with Xu Zengqin must have been detected by some of the top leaders of Changling, the white mountains and waters are smiling.


    In the sky, a drop of crystal water drops from the endless heights**.


    When it is close to the ground, this crystal clear water droplet has become a long river, a long river that is horizontally placed.


    This long river is like a huge palm.


    The black gyro strength is made at the bottom.


    With the strength of the slap on the top, Xu Zhanqin''s strength of this sword force pressed down, and the two huge forces instantly tore the surface below, and instantly drilled a huge hole.


    There is a sound of water in the depths below.


    Bai Shanshui and Xu Zhongqin went down.


    Xu Zengqin gave a scream of anger, accompanied by the wild silver bell-like laughter of Bai Shanshui.


    (End of this chapter)

 v4 Chapter 72： means

    The footsteps of Mo Shoucheng stopped.


    He is not far from Bai Shanshui and Xu Zhongqin. Even at this time, he can clearly perceive the specific orientation of Bai Shanshui and Xu Zhongqin.


    However, he wants to go closer.


    So he missed the opportunity to shoot.


    He took a deep breath and sighed for a long time.


    Looking at the white hair falling from his forehead and looking at the dew on the white hair that was condensed by the wetness, he thought about the distance between the thoughts, perhaps the true meaning of God.


    He is one of the oldest people in Changling. He is very familiar with the terrain of Changling and the shape of each building.


    Only the underground water system, the criss-crossing Yin River, he is not as familiar as Bai Shanshui.


    Bai Shanshui stayed in Changling for a long time, only to understand the Gushan sword.


    Later, although I have never realized the true meaning of the Gushan sword, this inexplicable harvest is familiar to Changling''s hydrology.


    So today, she and herself and Xu Zengqin entered the underground river.


    She used to hide her place.


    She also succeeded in letting the Shoucheng not capture her figure.


    She also succeeded in catching and hiding with Mo Shoucheng.


    The water vapor falling on the ground quickly evaporates in the heat.


    In the alleys surrounded by crowds of Ding Ning and Rong¡¯s palace, the white mist haunts.


    The night cold feels the slight vibration of the water surface in several deep wells in this street, and the look in her eyes becomes more and more complicated.


    Until now, Ding Ning has done a miracle.


    There was nothing wrong with the plan he had made at the beginning.


    ......


    The surnamed palace lady screamed fiercely, her eyes closed, and the blood stretched like a silk thread, fluttering around.


    She began to feel the real death threat.


    Because she has not experienced such a battle for many years, she has not suffered a trace of injury, so at this time, both her body and her internal injuries are infinitely magnified in her perception and consciousness.


    Only the total amount of real elements in the body is the most realistic and clear.


    Her true element loss is very intense.


    However, she did not have any choice at this time.


    She must find Ding Ning again.


    "The highest sword of Fanghoufu!"


    "Ink Garden Fragments!"


    "What other means are you there!"


    "I don''t believe that you can never stop!"


    In the screaming screams, many people trembled unconsciously.


    The sacred sword of the surnamed palace lady was singularly revealed from the mouth. With her screaming screams, she rushed straight to the extremely high altitude, and instantly exceeded the limit of everyone''s eyesight.


    Her life sword flew to the height that everyone could not reach, and was still flying straight up.


    The surnamed palace lady looked up and her eyes began to bleed and shed tears.


    At this time, she was worried that Ding Ning¡¯s sneak attack was only in the endless sky, whether it would fly to stop the spark.


    She is worried about the will of the noble woman in the depths of the palace.


    Even her sacred sword at this time exudes a strong pleading.


    She only begged her master to give her a fair fight.


    In addition to the endless void she could reach, there was a star shining, just like someone¡¯s eyes blinked.


    No star fire fell.


    The surnamed palace girl screamed more fiercely, but the voice was full of surprises.


    In the very high altitude, there was a roar of horror.


    Everyone looked up at the sky above and saw only a black shadow falling down at an unimaginable speed.


    This is the flying sword of the surnamed palace lady.


    It is already faster than a real comet.


    Therefore, the fall of the comet is only a long tail with a thick smoke, and the fall of her sword is constantly exploding directly before the tip of the sword.


    The shock waves visible to the naked eye in the air overlap and overlap, and then as the flying sword falls to the ground, it falls in front of the surnamed palace lady.


    The ground shook like a wave of water.


    The crowd panicked and rested.


    However, at the forefront of the night, there was no shot at this time.


    None of the surrounding houses collapsed.


    All the power of this sword is finally singularly rushed to a point.


    A bang.


    Among the dense shops, one shop suddenly disappeared. It seemed to be smashed by the invisible giant **** fist. All the dust was instead rushed to the sky above and turned into a skylight.


    There is a metal flash in the skylight column.


    The repressed exclamation finally broke out at this time and turned into a frenzy.


    That is Ding Ning''s flying sword.


    This sword did not directly hit Ding Ning, but captured Ding Ning''s flying sword, but the surnamed lady in the surprise mood was not disappointed.


    Her figure flew up, fell to the huge column of smoke, and reached for the last flower.


    This kind of power is on the flying sword, and no swordsman under six circumstances can resist.


    Feijian suffered such a heavy blow in the imperial concubine, and the imperial swordsman was naturally hit hard by the impact.


    For the surnamed palace lady, as long as the flying sword is broken, so that Ding Ning can no longer use this flying sword, Ding Ning will already lose this battle.


    She doesn''t even need to hurry to find out Ding Ning who is hiding and hiding with her. She only needs to adjust her interest to recuperate her injuries and supplement her true yuan.


    In the frenzied exclamation, the last broken sword that rushed up with the smoke and dust fell into her hands.


    The sword was covered with dust, and the brilliance was extinguished without any resistance.


    The net glass raised her head and looked at the picture of this scene. Even she felt that the surnamed palace lady flying next to the huge smoke column was like a demon god.


    Her face became extremely ugly.


    The sword is a life for the swordsman.


    She could not imagine that even the last remaining flower sword had fallen into the hand of the surnamed palace lady, how can Ding Ning win the battle.


    Just then, the huge column of smoke suddenly separated.


    In the summer, a white snow stream cuts the huge column of smoke.


    Ding Ning appeared again.


    He appeared at the other end of the cut tobacco column.


    He had a long sword in his hand and could not see the original color of the sword, because the sword was covered with thick white snow.


    "Ying Xuejian!"


    Huang Zhenwei on the corner upstairs smashed, and subconsciously drank the name of the sword.


    The net glass is also stunned.


    This is her sabre.


    It is also one of the strongest swords of Shaoshan Jianzong. Since she followed Ding Ning, this sword has been collected by Ding Ning.


    At this time, Ding Ning can use this sword to imagine, but unimaginable is the sword meaning used by Ding Ning at this time.


    She does not know what kind of secret sword Ding Ning belongs to.


    However, the power of this sword, the kind of cold atmosphere, is still above her "fair mountain snow" with the real element of "Hanshan Snow".


    The body of the surnamed palace lady is slightly straight.


    She didn''t have any thoughts at all, just waving the last flower in her hand.


    At the end of the end of the sword, the sword silk is differential, and there are countless screams of swords and whistles, which is as fierce as her screaming voice.


    The snow that flocked to her instantly collapsed.


    Between the ice and snow, Ding Ning''s body was struck by lightning, and then flew out, and even a few **** sprays in the mouth.


    In the bursts of exclamation, the crazy emotions in the eyes of the surnamed palace are like a complete burning.


    She stepped forward.


    The body directly crossed over ten feet in the void, chasing the body that Ding Ning flew.


    "Is this just the way?"


    ¡°Is there any other means?¡±


    Her left foot, which was pierced by Ding Ning, began to bleed sharply at the moment. Many of the wounds on her body began to bleed, but she did not care.


    Because in her opinion, everything will end.


    Not far from the corner upstairs, Huang Zhenwei''s robe suit gently rang, he was hesitant to shoot.


    The last flower remnant sword in the hand of Rong¡¯s palace was swept to Ding Ning¡¯s neck.


    At this time, she knew why she hated Ding Ning so much, and she must see Ding Ning¡¯s head flying to be happy.


    Because Ding Ning made her hate everything and even hate herself.


    More exclamations sounded.


    Ding Ning was so bad at this time that even the real elements in the body may not be able to be called very well, and how could it block the sword of the surnamed palace lady.


    What''s more, the surname of the palace is now close.


    However, at this time, the surname of the palace lady felt a strange atmosphere.


    She unconsciously looked at her right hand. I1292

 v4 Chapter 73： Reunion

    The right hand is her hand holding the sword.


    The sword she held was the end of Ding Ning''s sword.


    The strange smell seemed to come from Ding Ning''s body first, and then like a Martian ignited a pot of hot oil, igniting some kind of breath in the end of the sword.


    She didn''t have time to think about how it would be like this, and she didn''t have time to think about the consequences of this strange atmosphere.


    She just feels dangerous.


    A sense of crisis that is stronger than the flying sword piercing the sole of the foot causes her heart to contract sharply. At the same time, the real element in her ````fiction``` has been slamming between her right palm. Then, it ignited the strength of the heavens and the earth around him, and provoked horrible power.


    The end of the flower remnant sword suddenly brightened.


    According to Li Dingning, he has lost control of this small sword, but what makes many excuses stop is that the broken sword blooms with countless white flowers.


    The dense white flowers bloom at a horrible speed, covering almost the entire blade, even more amazing than when Ding Ning used it.


    A heart-wrenching sword meaning, when the sinister power of the right hand finger of the surnamed palace lady, also screamed out from the inside of the last flower remnant sword.


    It is like Yu Jianyi.


    Or the intuition of all the strong players in this moment should be Yu Jianyi.


    There is no mottled surface on the surface of the last flower remnant sword. This sword meaning comes from the deepest part of each sword silk, just like the sword itself, the soul of this sword.


    With a bang, two moments of bursting power collided between the fingers of the surnamed palace lady, and then a violent explosion occurred.


    "Yes..."


    An unstoppable exclamation sounded.


    This voice is old, but the master of this voice is a strong man of seven sects, an old man who can''t hide in the practice.


    So it¡¯s just two words, but there¡¯s a huge amount of heaven and earth in the sky, just like two flat thunders.


    At this moment, the old man of Changling and the practitioners who have experienced those years have awakened at the same time.


    At the same time, they realized that the power that was emanating from the end of the sword was indeed a sword of the sword.


    This sword meaning comes from the end of this flower.


    The owner of the sword from the end of the handle.


    The means of Yu Jianyi was originally a means of simulating the sword of a powerful swordsman. However, the sword that Ding Ning inspired at this time came from the sword itself, and even the atmosphere left by the master in the final battle.


    It was like this sword, and finally burned his soul.


    In the violent explosion, the body of the surnamed palace lady slammed, her face white as snow.


    Her right hand palm turned into a **** fog.


    She suppressed the power of the sword and the sword, and suppressed the sword of the reluctant Bashan swordfield, but her palm was not as tough as the end of the sword, flesh and bones, could not bear such a Shock.


    An extremely cold breath, piercing the **** fog that opened in her palm, with a sly killing, stabbed her body.


    "How can this be!"


    An official of the Tiantian Division under a black umbrella was shocked to the point where it was difficult to regain it. He could not help but scream.


    In the case of the night when the cold is present, officials like him can''t control their emotions at this time and they are exclaimed. It is a very serious matter.


    However, no one noticed at this time.


    Even the night policy was not noticed.


    Like all these practitioners, she still has the image of the last picture in her eyes, but in her perception, she has already felt that the sword in Ding Ning''s hand is close to the body of the surnamed palace lady.


    No one can understand how Ding Ning can control the real vibrations in his body and stab such a sword.


    Rong surnamed the palace girl can not understand.


    The real element in her body was also disordered to the extreme.


    But she still has a left hand, so she has not yet felt the death is coming, but also firmly believes that with her left hand enough to deal with the sword of Ding Ning, and will kill Ding Ning.


    Her left hand stabbed straight forward, and all the disordered real elements and heaven and earth in the left hand meridian were forced out from her fingertips by her hard life.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath, and the Ying Xuejian in his hand was incompetently hit by this force forced by the surname Gong Gong.


    In an instant, his face became extremely pale, with a slamming sound, and a **** spurt in his mouth again. However, the Yingxue sword in his hand did not retreat halfway and provoked.


    This is the secret sword of Aries.


    Aries picks the corner.


    The surnamed palace lady took a deep breath.


    She only needs one breath to adjust the infuriating body.


    As long as she breathes, she can kill Ding Ning.


    However, at this time, her gas suddenly hurts.


    She looked down suddenly.


    There was a hole in her stomach.


    A hole that penetrates back and forth.


    Her body began to tremble, but her consciousness was still awkward, and she could not even believe that it was true.


    But what is more real is that she used many years of hard work to save her savings. It seems to be so empty, as the airflow rushed out of her body from this hollow.


    All power senses faded from her body, and her entire body was pushed back by the real elements and vitality of the body, flying out to the rear.


    In the surrounding streets, all the onlookers were shocked and stunned.


    That is a sword light.


    It is the last flower remnant sword that was originally unable to fall.


    However, at that moment, the sword of the end of the flower was flying, and it was filled with the sea of ??the surname of the palace, flying to the height behind the palace of the surname.


    No one understands how Ding Ning can forcibly control the real elements in the body when he is hit hard. No one can understand how Ding Ning can use Aries to pick up the corner and be stronger than himself. The end of the falling flower is the sword.


    No one can understand.


    This is a miracle.


    The Five Realms Challenge Six Realms, which is a miracle in itself.


    All the practitioners witnessed this miracle.


    boom! boom!


    Two heavy sounds of falling ground.


    Ding Ning and Rong surnamed the palace fell to the ground.


    The dust of a place is flying.


    Ding Ning sat up from the dust.


    He was covered in blood and dust, and he looked extremely miserable, but his face was full of smiles.


    The stalk of the end of the flower shines with the cold light, and it is also extremely difficult to advance in the air, like a shackle with one wing missing, fluttering and falling.


    However, the position of the fall is the place where the surnamed palace lady fell.


    The surnamed palace lady lay down in the dust and could not climb.


    The blood rushed down her large and small wounds, crawling like dust in a red cockroach.


    There was a dead in the surrounding streets.


    It seems that the whole world is completely quiet.


    Everyone looked at the flying sword that twisted and twisted to the surname of the palace lady, knowing that the outcome of this war will never change.


    After surviving the palace, Rong¡¯s palace had exhausted all her strength and just turned over. She looked up at the sky at this time, her eyes were a little diffused, and she still had a hint of sorrow.


    All the emotions seem to flow out of her body with the flow of blood at this time.


    She feels that her body is empty.


    She did not see the flying sword that was falling to her.


    She just thought that everything was empty.


    She suddenly felt ridiculous.


    It turned out that in Changling for so long, she did so many things, everything is empty.


    In the end, she has nothing.


    A slamming sound.


    The last flower remnant sword fell and fell on her heart.


    Her body did not move.


    It seems that the body that this sword has penetrated has nothing to do with her.


    All the onlookers trembled.


    It seems that this sword is piercing through their bodies.


    Everything seems to be still at this time,


    Only Ding Ning is laughing.


    Everyone feels his joy.


    I don''t know why, maybe the sword of the Aries is still in the air. All the people inexplicably think of the Xue forget of the White Sheep Cave and think of the old man who died before the Songshan sword meeting.


    In fact, many people in the room hope that Ding Ning can win, and hope that the surnamed palace lady can die, but at this time, the look of Ding Ning and Rong surnamed the palace lady, but they have no sense of joy and joy in their hearts.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark.


    There were no dark clouds covering the sun, but the sky suddenly darkened.


    Ding Ning''s hands began to tremble slightly.


    This is his familiar familiar atmosphere.


    He knows who is coming.

 v4 Chapter 74： Cant be as cold as you are

    There are no dark clouds covering the sun, but the sky is dim, just because a lot of wonderful light and vitality cover the sun.


    These lights are wonderful and enough to make the majority of the practitioners present feel the shudder of heart.


    Because in all the processes of their practice, they did not touch the vitality contained in these lights.


    In other words, they have not been exposed to the brilliance of these lights throughout their lives.


    Because these rays come from the sky that is too high, and usually do not fall on the ground.


    At the moment of reaction, the practitioners of these powerful novels drew their heads in fear.


    It seems that the head is not enough to express awe, and their bodies are slightly smashed down.


    The practitioners in these streets seem to be much shorter than usual.


    As for the Changling people who are not even practitioners, they look at the darkness of the whole sky. With these mysterious stars, when they don¡¯t know when the perfect woman appeared on the field, they almost stunned to the ground.


    No one is speaking at this time.


    But everyone knows that this perfect woman who seems to have no human atmosphere is the mistress of Changling and the entire Daqin Dynasty, the Empress.


    Huang Zhenwei was also shocked to see the perfect woman who covered all the light in the world and seemed to gather the most glamorous colors in the world. He did not think that the Queen''s Empress would go out of the palace and would appear here.


    Ding Ning did not look up, he coughed blood, feeling the familiar atmosphere, although forcibly controlled the shaking of his hands, but his body seems to be nowhere to tremble.


    He found that although he hated this woman from Jiaodong County and eventually changed the entire Changling and Daqin dynasty, but when he faced this woman, he was still incomparably difficult and still unbearable.


    He didn''t know if he didn''t want to see it, or because he didn''t dare to look at it. From beginning to end, he didn''t look up at her.


    Starlight covers the sun.


    The empress of the Daqin dynasty came here.


    The last blood in the heart of Rong¡¯s palace is flowing along the broken sword in the dust below.


    The surnamed palace lady did not see the flying sword that eventually stabbed her heart, but at this time, she saw the perfect woman who seemed to cover the entire sky in front of her eyes.


    Before she felt that the city was empty, everything was empty, she just thought it all seemed ridiculous, not even painful.


    However, at the end of her life, at the moment of seeing this perfect woman, her body began to twitch, and she felt great pain.


    She began to understand that her life was under the shadow of the woman.


    In the eyes of others, even in her own eyes, her ownership is from this woman, and her power is amazing enough.


    However, before she died, she knew that because the woman was too perfect and powerful, she was no longer herself when she met her.


    She is just scared.


    She has been just because she is afraid of her.


    The Queen Empress walked up to her.


    Looking at the body constantly twitching, the eyes of the mouth are constantly flowing with blood and tears of the surname of the palace lady, her brow slowly picked up, a white porcelain-like face appeared a trace of incomprehensible look.


    "why?"


    She looked at the surnamed lady in the last pain, with a hint of anger and a bit of sadness that was difficult to describe with words, and asked softly: "I have said that as long as you don''t leave the palace, I can safely keep you safe. Why are you going out of the palace?"


    Rong surnamed the palace girl looked at the queen.


    She deserves to die at this time.


    However, she found that she was not dead yet, and she still had the strength to speak.


    A fresh breath flowed from the sleeves of the palace lady and fell into her body, replacing her last heart and flowing in her body.


    This kind of breath fairy spirit is still extraordinary and refined, not like the breath of the human world.


    However, this breath is too familiar to the surname of the palace lady, familiar with her lotus pond directly in her mind, the Queen Empress will spend a lot of time every day, standing in front of the square lotus pond.


    This breath falls into the eyes of others, and it is a holy whiteness.


    Ding Ning did not look up, but he clearly perceived this breath, and felt that the dying lady who was supposed to die had a sigh of relief, and his body was cold and cold.


    The dead will not speak, and will hide a lot of secrets, but at this time, the surname of the palace is not yet dead.


    As long as she tells a secret, he and many people in Changling will die, or there will be more miserable ending than death.


    ......


    There are countless words in the mind of the surnamed palace lady.


    Ling Lian''s potency can''t save her ultimate death, but it makes her mind clearer than ever. She thought about the moments when Ding Ning finally played against her. She had already begun to understand why Ding Ning could kill her with incredible thoughts.


    It turned out to be the case.


    It turned out that it was not just because of Xue¡¯s forgetting, but also because of that person and many people who died because of her.


    She has the opportunity to have enough time to speak out.


    However, at this time, listening to the perfect woman who covered her sky, she was full of deplorable voices. In such precious time, she did not directly make a sound.


    She used to spend a lot of time thinking about a lot of beautiful pictures.


    I thought that before I followed this perfect woman, I thought of admiring the pictures of those people fighting and fighting. She thought about the picture of her encounter with the tea teacher, thinking that the tea teacher and herself were locked in each other, it seems It will be like this for a lifetime.


    However, such a picture eventually disappeared.


    In the end everything is not there.


    Her eyes shed tears again.


    She looked at her perfect hostess, and it seemed to be still echoing the last question from the other side of the ear. "Why are you going out of the palace?"


    "Because I still can''t be as cold as you are."


    She smiled bleakly, with tears in her eyes, and with the last strength, she said such a sentence.


    ......


    The Queen''s maiden''s breath suddenly stunned.


    She is really embarrassed.


    She did not expect that the surnamed palace lady would finally say such a sentence.


    So that her body at this moment is a little cold, some slightly stiff.


    But such emotions only appeared for a moment.


    In the next moment, her brows were slightly stunned, and all the anger and deplorable look in her eyes disappeared, all turned into indifference, or turned into a kind of god-like gaze that did not have much human emotions.


    Just control the world, without the slightest emotion.


    Her perfect face, can not see the traces of any years, can not see any embarrassment.


    Her indifferent gaze fell on Ding Ning who had hemoptysis.


    Then she said without emotion: "I thought you would keep your hands, at least for some of my good intentions."


    There was no opening remark in this sentence, and there was no cover-up volume. All the practitioners present heard it clearly. No one thought that she was too overbearing. She just thought that it was normal to say such a sentence in her identity.


    Some people even began to recall her kindness to Ding Ning, recalling some of Ding Ning¡¯s responses.


    They even began to feel subconsciously that if Ding Ning did not say something, they would naturally feel that Ding Ning was doing too much in this matter.


    Especially at this time, when the noble queen of the emperor went to Ding Ning personally said this sentence.


    However, what they did not think was that Ding Ning just coughed up a blood and whispered: "I am sorry."


    These three words make many people''s hearts blow like cold winds.


    After Ding Ning said these three words, he did not say anything.


    The Queen''s maiden turned and she didn''t say anything anymore.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    Those falling stars began to disappear.


    And she disappeared into these starlights that began to disappear.


    Ding Ning still did not raise his head.


    This is the first time he and the Queen''s Empress reunion.

 v4 Chapter 75： Xiaguang in the summer

    Chapter 392, Volume 4: Generals


    Some of the Changling practitioners who were present felt the presence of the Queen''s maiden, and they were silent.


    They couldn''t know Ding Ning''s mood. For them, Ding Ning once again rejected the kindness of Queen Empress.


    The boy who came from the wine shop of Wutong was down, but he never looked down.


    Everyone¡¯s line of sight was once again concentrated on Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    Looking at the boy who is sitting in a pool of blood and often coughing up blood in his breath, many people even () (fiction) begin to worry about whether he will be hurt too much, so that he will permanently influence the future progress.


    In the world of practitioners, when the real element is violently violently escaping in the body, the strong action of using the real element is equivalent to artificially disregarding the true elements of the meridians.


    The rushing footsteps sounded.


    Several doctors in the medical center stepped out quickly. When a doctor who was headed up helped Ding Ning, he had already inserted a drug into Ding Ning''s mouth and began to heal.


    "Do not let anyone enter the hospital, so as not to hinder the treatment."


    Sun Xingtang, the owner of the medical center, said with a dignified look at the net glass of the door.


    Looking at this picture, everyone in the surrounding streets began to react. Why did you start the medical school at the beginning of the closure?


    The net glass nodded.


    She glanced at Ding Ning who passed by, and then sat down directly on the threshold of the medical hall without any demeanor.


    She looked down and thought that some were happy with Ding Ning.


    Because most of the people in these streets and alleys only saw the moment of Ding Ning''s revenge, and saw the pleasure of Ding Ning''s victory, but few people could see with her what Ding Ning had paid for it, and could feel the suffering of Ding Ning.


    At the same time, however, she felt that the whole thing seemed to be something wrong.


    It¡¯s not because Ding Ning can finally use the flying sword inexplicably, but what is the most important wrong place.


    She looked down and didn''t care about the eyes of others. When she thought about it, the brows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    The Queen''s Empress returned to the Phoenix.


    Her phoenixes stopped in the middle of the central axis of Changling.


    The tassel made of pure gold covered her figure.


    She was sitting on a phoenix chair in the center of the rut, and her anger appeared again in her cold eyes.


    She knew that Bai Shanshui and Xu Zengqin were fighting at this time.


    By the time the battle is not over, it will only show that the strength of Bai Shan Shui has far exceeded her expectations.


    It means that she will lose not only this palace girl today.


    ......


    The water of the earth is an unknown world.


    Because of the unknowableness, most of the books have the underground waters called the Styx and the Yin River.


    It¡¯s not just because you don¡¯t see the sun all the year round, it¡¯s still cold, it¡¯s heavy!


    Not only the depth, but also the weight of the land and a lot of vitality, the river flow in the depths of the earth is extremely heavy, pressed against the practitioners, and completely different from the battle on the surface.


    What makes Xu Zengqin start to fear is... In this underground yin river, there are only two people, he and Bai Shanshui, no one will intervene.


    Before he and Bai Shanshui''s fight, he and Bai Shanshui only entered the deeper Yin River.


    The chilly water that is getting stronger and stronger makes the black sword that swims around his body more and more stressed, making him feel that everything is slowing down and the defense will have problems at any time.


    Since the defense is useless, he only has to fight back.


    The black Jianguang, who had been hovering around him for a long time, left his side, passing through the black crystal water, slowly and stably falling to the body of the white landscape.


    In the darkness without any light, the body of the white mountains and waters cannot be seen. However, there is always a group of green waters deeper than the darkness that sway outside the white mountains and waters, constantly emitting real killings.


    A quiet green sword is constantly obstructed through the flow of water in the Yin River, stabbing Xu Xuanqin.


    When Xu Zhanqin''s black sword was marching in the water, his body was already inexplicably more than a dozen wounds. There were several wounds and even deep visible bones. The blood flowing from these wounds melted in the black water. Among them, it is like a few red ribbons on his body.


    Compared with the green water outside the Baishan water body, the sword of Xu Zengqin is very small.


    It was like a small black fish hook on a huge cyan whale.


    It¡¯s just that Xu Zhanqin¡¯s look has not changed much.


    His sword was originally called the whale sword.


    When the black sword and the huge green light of the group touched, the whole group of huge green light and shadow was dragged by the sword of his sword, and no sword light could flow out.


    Numerous rays of light are transmitted from the body of Xu Zengqin.


    This is the real burning of the heaven and earth in his body.


    The burning energy produced a dazzling line, like a burning string.


    His entire body is like a burning piano.


    This is his most terrible time.


    Only a very small number of people know that the reason why he has the name of Xu Zengqin is because the real yuan practice he has cultivated is called the Burning Man.


    The most terrible thing about this method is that it can get more powerful power by burning a lot of real elements in a flash.


    Even if this power can only be maintained for a short period of time, it is enough for killing or fleeing.


    When the crystallized water droplets turned into a long river that was tapped, and he was taken into the underground Yin River, he had already determined that the realm of Bai Shanshui had completely different growth.


    At this time, the white mountain water is not the white mountain water that was screaming in the streets of Changling.


    But Bai Shanshui is not eight.


    He can be sure that he can live well as long as he escapes from the Yin River.


    He only needs to stop the light.


    He is convinced that unless the white mountains and waters are eight, it is impossible to break his whale sword between the moments.


    All the strings of the burning strings are stabbed up, instantly evaporating all the water in his body and bounce his body up at an alarming rate.


    However, at this moment, his face became extremely pale.


    He felt a new force in the underground yin.


    It seems that it is inexplicably produced in the Yin River, but it is as powerful as Bai Shanshui.


    Moreover, the generation of this force is like a sudden rainstorm, and it is more violent than the power of the white mountains and waters, so that he even has a sense of familiarity.


    He reacted to who the power came from.


    "night¡­"


    He screamed in disbelief.


    However, he only had time to call a word.


    The sound of his word is also not transmitted in the underground yin.


    The power that came along the Yin River was almost perfectly integrated with the power of the White Mountain.


    There was a crack in his ear.


    There was also a crack in his body.


    The black sword was shocked back, deeply piercing his body, almost completely cutting his abdomen.


    The blood and broken organs in his body also burned at the same time.


    From his body, more radiant glow.


    A bang.


    An explosion occurred on the bank of a river in the countryside of Changling.


    A reed swayed and burned.


    A group of Xiaguang flew out from the ground and flew into the air.


    ......


    Feng Yu returned on the avenue of Changling.


    When this ray of light appeared in the sky, the phoenix suddenly sank.


    Thousands of golden lines covering the phoenixes floated out together, making a bell-like sound.


    The perfect woman''s head from Jiaodong County was slightly lifted and looked in the direction of the Xiaguang.


    She knew what had happened, but her face became more indifferent than the one who saw the surname of the palace, and the indifference was completely unchanged.

 v4 Chapter 76： Settlement

    The net glass is still thinking on the steps.


    She intuitively felt that she had a very simple thing that she didn''t catch, but she couldn''t remember it.


    ......


    The sunshine of the suburbs of the river is just a short moment.


    However, the powerful strength of the vitality caused a gust of wind.


    In the big camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army, many camps were slightly moved.


    Liang Liang, who was sitting on the bamboo mat, suddenly opened a double ```` novel.


    He is the strongest of the seven realms. He naturally perceives that this gust of wind itself comes from the same fluctuations in vitality, and is different from Changling. When this gust of wind blows into the camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army, it is even more cold and biting. chill.


    Liang Liang was only in the blink of an eye, and the hair and eyebrows in front of the forehead instantly formed a layer of blue and black frost.


    It seems that there is a cold from the deepest part of the earth, and it is empty to come to him.


    He changed his face, and he couldn''t think about it. His hands were shot down toward the book in front of him.


    The bang was stunned, the book was shattered, and inside the wooden compartment was a black-gold round shield flying out. The rune above appeared like a bright red rose flower, which immediately ignited the vitality between the heavens and the earth.


    The entire Chinese army¡¯s big account collapsed like a deflated balloon.


    In the next moment, a fierce bombing, the entire camp was turned into countless cracked leather, stabbed out like a sword.


    A dark blue black sword light with a deep color to the extreme does not know where to fly from, break through the space in general, through the entire Tiger Wolf North Army, pointing directly to the center of the Chinese army big account, the whole body seems to bulge Liang Liang.


    Countless sounds rang.


    Jianguang fluttered, at least dozens of flying swords with a defensive atmosphere greeted the Jianguang.


    The havoc of the singular icy sound of the tucking card.


    On the front road of this secluded blue and black sword light, not only the number of flying swords that met the stalks directly filled with the dark ice crystals fell to the ground, but even several practitioners were directly frozen in the same place, becoming nothing. The ice sculpture of life.


    The most sorcerer of the intercepted swordsmen is that until this time, they are not sure where the imperial ambassador of Jianguang is.


    Liang Lian¡¯s face is so cold that he wears a black iron mask. His heart shrinks sharply. He knows who the master of Jianguang is and knows that he can¡¯t match it.


    "Southeast, three four seven!"


    He drank the position of the woman, and at the same time, most of the real elements in his body poured into his body at a moment.


    The blanket underneath his body has been smashed to reveal a silvery flash of light.


    Six silver hexagonal metal columns rose from the ground and held him in the center.


    boom!


    The blue-black sword light that came across the distance and the force of the six metal pillars emitted and gathered hit a fierce explosion.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, a loud multiplier than the explosion, it seems to occupy the loud noise of all the space in the entire military camp.


    All the cars in the camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army gave off dazzling brilliance.


    A sea of ??light was created in this camp.


    Then, there were countless giants walking through the sky.


    Dozens of white clouds of air blasted in midair.


    Dozens of lances, such as the thickness of an adult''s waist, broke through the clouds and fell to the direction indicated by Liang Liang.


    At that time, there was a continuous expansion of the place, and the icy coldness of the magic lotus was opened. At this time, a world of blizzards was formed.


    The long-term Sunshine snow stood at the center of the blizzard.


    All the sergeants and practitioners of the Tiger and Wolf North Army were angry at this time.


    They know that the practitioners in this blizzard are so powerful that they are far more powerful than the most powerful cultivator Liang Liangliang in the military camp. Otherwise, General Liang will not even have the most powerful defensive device. The lock of the day was provoked.


    However, in the history of the Daqin Dynasty, no major general of Daqin was assassinated in the big army account.


    In some dynasty troops against the Daqin dynasty, there may be a history of such a 100,000-level general who was assassinated by the Qin practitioners. However, in the Daqin dynasty, no such general was directly in the Chinese army. The history of being assassinated in the account.


    Especially this kind of direct assassination without fear.


    Now, any tens of thousands of local troops in the Daqin Dynasty are equipped with the symbols to kill one or two practitioners in the seven realms, not to mention the Tiger Wolf North Army who guards Changling¡¯s safety! The elite teacher of the Daqin Dynasty!


    When necessary, even if it is completely filled with the flesh and blood of the sergeant of the people, as one of these sergeants, most of them will not blink.


    Yong Yong, this is the most terrible thing for Qin Jun in the eyes of the remaining military forces.


    ......


    The great-grandson Xue Xue knows that even when that person is in full bloom, it is impossible for one person to directly challenge such an army.


    When the man died in Changling, all the practitioners who were supreme in the world also had the clearest concept. One of the world¡¯s top practitioners could only kill twenty or thirty seven. Killed more than 20,000 Qin Jun.


    What''s more, in the past ten years, all the military devices in the world have made great progress and have more power.


    At that moment, the dozens of huge metal symbols that came out of the clouds, the grandson and the shallow snow felt strong, and they had never seen it.


    But now all this is just out of someone''s plan.


    She is only carrying out the plan of this person.


    So she doesn''t have to think about anything at all.


    She looked up at the dozens of giant spears that fell towards her, until the radiance of the metal shone the snow outside her, all of which was metallic, until she saw the dragon runes on the giant spears. She only released all the real elements and the vitality of her body, including all the power of the sword in the sea.


    The blizzard rolled out toward her front.


    The dozens of giant spears were rolled up by the blizzard, all flew back and fell back to the camp.


    The snow and snow filled the camp.


    A top camp slammed over, and when it hit the ground, it made a golden iron-like crisp sound. The original flexible leather was broken.


    The anger in the eyes of many practitioners is turned into awe.


    They have previously heard of some legends of Miss Gong Sun, knowing that the sword fell on her hand.


    Looking at the crowds that were completely frozen, they couldn''t connect such power to the legendary Miss Grandson.


    The line of sight in front of them was filled with blue and black, and the trace of the woman was completely lost.


    When they subconsciously turned around and wanted to hear the next general''s instructions, their breathing was completely stopped.


    Dozens of huge icicles seem to be in a messy position in the Chinese army.


    The dragon rune in the icicle seems to grow outside the icicles, and the blue-black mysterious ice extends like a strip of dragons.


    These icicles blocked the entire army, and the meaning of the wind and snow outside has been rapidly reduced. However, the snow between these icicles has become thicker.


    More and more intense enthusiasm, even the practitioners of the five realms of the military can not get close, the blood seems to be frozen.


    ......


    The long-term Sunshine Snow looked at the military camp in the distance.


    Those metal spears have now inherited the sword of the sword in her body.


    The sword is infused with powerful metal spears into the metal spears, enough to keep such swords in a short time.


    She felt her strength.


    She is very satisfied.


    However, after exhausting all the power in the body, she is now an ordinary person without strength.


    She took a deep breath and turned and began to walk towards the woods behind her.


    A carriage was parked in the woods.


    The figure of the carriage is very small, but even if you see what Sunshine Snow has done, this person does not seem to be too shocked. He just asks: "Just like this? Who killed Lianglian?" ?"


    The long-haired Sun Xuexue still has a cold expression. She seems unwilling to answer, but it seems to be respectful to this person. She is impatient and cold: "That is not my business."


    (Determining to close the door, or being forced to go on a business trip, but everyone has already seen my determination and performance, so this month will definitely not be done, it will definitely fight to the end, and then these two days will remain updated. Next Desperately, the two will be postponed in the future. On the 1st of September, the 2nd will continue to double. Of course, if the state is forced to come out, in September and October, such a pair must continue. If not, do not say this month. The amount of updates, we will come back to comment at the end of the month.)

 v4 Chapter 77： First-line day

    Lianglian is as cold as iron.


    His eyebrows and hair are all frozen like steel needles.


    On his skin, a thin cream is formed, which gives off a blue-black luster.


    The entire Tiger Wolf North Army''s large army camp became the real nine secluded domain.


    Liang Lian¡¯s eyes fell on his own hands.


    Looking at the cracks on the frozen skin of his hands, he felt that this is the coldness of the sword in his body, and he felt the internal injuries that suddenly became more serious. His face was just indifferent, but his heart was It¡¯s a hard feeling that it¡¯s not a novel solution.


    It is natural for the camp to prevent those who are from entering the military area.


    It¡¯s just that such a cold has the same harm to any entering cultivator... If this young lady is to fight for the person she loved and hated that year, I don¡¯t want to see him leave Changling. There will be no chance to kill him in the future.


    Then, after the great lady of the former grandson¡¯s family retired, who else can enter here to kill him?


    Throughout Changling, who among those people will stand on her side and enter here to kill him?


    Suddenly, his eyes picked up slightly.


    His eyes were frozen and cracked, but he was immediately frozen by the cold, as if he had painted a red eyeliner.


    In the blue and black snow, a figure suddenly appeared, carrying a box.


    The box is full of blue and black ice crystals, which looks great, like a coffin.


    This is a teenager.


    A teenager who should not be here, should be elsewhere.


    The military often returns the fastest.


    Liang Lian did not go out of the military camp, but he already knew the final result of the war that had just ended.


    In the military report, the boy was seriously injured.


    Liang Lian¡¯s eyes slowly widened and his eyes cracked.


    He seemed to find something particularly ridiculous and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Then he looked at the boy seriously and asked: "Nine dead silkworms?"


    This boy is Ding Ning.


    He seems to be impossible to appear here, but he has appeared in such a blizzard.


    He is not coughing up blood.


    And the surrounding blizzard did not form a substantial damage to him, but it seemed to fill some of the dry places in his body.


    Ding Ning''s face is a bit pale.


    But he is very calm, breathing very smooth, and exudes an unprecedented sense of power.


    At this time, he was sharper and stronger than the battle with the surnamed palace lady.


    At this time, he is a sword that is completely unsheathed.


    "If you are seriously injured, then come and kill me. So no one wants to be you, especially if I die in the hands of the nine dead silkworms and die in the hands of that person, you will be more clear about the relationship."


    Before Ding Ning¡¯s voice, Liang Lian shook his head, and it was like taunting, and whispered like an applause: ¡°No one will ever think that you are the descendant of the nine dead silkworms. It¡¯s a wonderful plan for a few birds. It¡¯s the one. Man''s successor."


    Ding looked at him quietly and quietly, and finally his lips were slightly open, and he said: "No one would have thought that a horse on the day would rely on a buddy to become a general of Liang today."


    Liang Lian coldly said: "Will a groom have to be a groom?"


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, but in this way, become General Liang, you should die."


    "I really appreciate you."


    Liang Lian raised his head and then sincerely said: "The man who found the descendants is so powerful... If I am dead, who would think of you to assassinate me is, who would think that you have two consecutive hands in the day? A big enemy? Just if you want to complete such a plan, you must first be able to kill me."


    "I am, after all, a general who has no military service and no seal."


    After the pause, Liang Lian laughed and laughed at the blue-black ice debris on his face. "I am a practitioner of the Seven Kingdoms. After all, it is not a palace lady."


    Ding Ning shook his head and looked at the general who was full of cold and irony. He also sincerely corrected his statement: "It is a seriously injured practitioner."


    "The chill has reached the most intense time, and then it turns from thick to light. It is the best time to shoot. What are you waiting for?"


    Liang Lian converges on the smile and looks at the suitcase like Ding Ning and Ding Ning behind him. "I am also very curious. After you have used so many means, what other means can you have? Yu Jianyi, Yu At this time, Miss Gong Sun¡¯s sword, and then the blizzard dissipated, can I let the army outside come in?¡±


    The battle of the generals is not just a cultivation, but also a means of attacking the heart.


    However, this is not useful for Ding Ning.


    Since the night is cold, Bai Shanshui and Chang Sunshue, there are more such people who are so frightened that they have become willing to become the pieces in his plan. For this time, he is only acting according to plan.


    When Liang Lian spoke and attacked his heart, he already knew that Liang Lian was about to take the shot, and then he immediately grabbed the shot before Liang Lian.


    The ice box behind him was slamming and opened an inch.


    The last flower remnant sword flew out of it, and several shadows on the sword dissipated.


    Lianglian Huoran looked back.


    In the snow, a sword has already broken from his back!


    He is hard to understand, but the power has been subconsciously sprayed out of his hands.


    A muffled sound.


    His body swayed.


    With a bang, a black wave of water poured down and instantly turned into countless drops of ice falling on the ground behind him.


    He slowly recovered the unpretentious sword that was lying behind him, and his mouth blew a blood, and it instantly frozen in his face.


    "Yu Jianyi."


    "This is the sword of Bai Shan Shui."


    Liang Lian looked at Ding Ning in the wind and snow, and slowly made a sound.


    "Your timing is very good... Bai Shanshui just used a sword, so this sword is very strong... What else do you have?"


    He wants to see what Ding Ning has, but naturally he will not be silly waiting for Ding Ning to use all the means.


    The sword in his hand did not seem to have any movement, but with a bang, the snow in the sky was splitting, and a horrible atmosphere condensed like a stick, such as the meaning of heaven, and it was extremely arrogant.


    This is the power of the seven worlds.


    Ding Ning''s body made a lot of bursting sounds. According to reason, he should not be able to move at this time.


    However, at this time, countless silkworms have already sounded in his body.


    On his surface, there are countless light stars visible to the naked eye, like countless real dense silkworms.


    There were countless rustling sounds in the air.


    The real element in Ding Ning''s body is extremely stable and flowing out.


    There was a sharp humming in the iron box behind him, full of fear.


    Then the iron box opened a few feet.


    A new blizzard was created with the desperate explosion of the mysterious frost in the iron box.


    The numerous fine silkworms that permeate the surface of Ding Ning also open their mouths and spurt the snow that has been absorbed for more than ten years and the long-term shallow snow.


    It¡¯s like the **** is all unraveled.


    This is the real arrogance.


    It¡¯s also the meaning of Ding Ning¡¯s sword.


    With the flying of the last flower remnant sword, all these vitalities changed in the world of a few feet in front of him, and became a sword that Liang Liang could not understand at all.


    All his pride and self-confidence disappeared.


    He began to understand his mistakes.


    "you¡­"


    He wants to speak out.


    But because of the great fear, he was actually shaking the soundtrack to the point where he could not speak.


    Ding Ning¡¯s sword has not yet been exhausted.


    It¡¯s a loud noise.


    The little swords in his body also flew out.


    These little swords flew straight out, but they no longer belong to one point, but brought out a straight line.


    Each line is a unique symbol.


    The newly formed blizzard is attributed to these signs.


    Then all the power changes and becomes a sword light.


    A Jianguang that Liang Liang once saw.


    If this Jianguang is not seriously injured, he can thoroughly use the power of the seven realms, he should be able to catch.


    However, at this time, he can clearly perceive that his strength is inferior.


    Only a line, it will be divided into life and death.


    This sword is called a line of days.


    Liang Jian¡¯s swordsmanship has also been thoroughly sprayed out.


    The sword in his hand still maintains a forward position, but in his eyebrows, a blood line has appeared.


    An ever-expanding blood line.


    (An author of our vertical and horizontal writing wrote the acquaintance of this sword dynasty, published in the Chinese network. I wrote the story of the end of the sword, the heart of the sword, the address is ttp:.j./bk/12.tl)

 v4 Chapter 78： Angry

    "It turns out that you are not..."


    Liang Lian decided to look at Ding Ning, and then he pulled out a drop of blood in his eyebrows and fell backwards.


    At the moment of falling, his skin surface was once again filled with blue and black ice and snow, but this time the ice and snow did not simply stay on his body surface, but broke into his skin.


    When he fell to the ground, he had become a blue-black ice sculpture.


    This life has gone through countless battles, many times the generals who have climbed out of the dead and are not dead, and finally die.


    He doesn''t want to die in the novel.


    However, he eventually died before leaving Changling.


    No one heard the contents of his last sentence, and no one knew what kind of secret was hidden in his last sentence.


    Ding Ning back cover his lips and nose.


    His hand was already holding a thick piece of cotton cloth.


    At the moment the cotton cloth came into contact with his lips and nose, a blood spurted out of his mouth.


    He is not breathable.


    Blood spewed from the nose and mouth, but he was completely covered with this thick cotton cloth.


    The blood froze the cotton cloth, and he didn''t even have a trace of blood on the ground in front of him.


    His gaze is a bit fuzzy.


    Every time he breathes, it feels like a knife is scratching his chest, and the knife seems to be covered with fine steel needles, deep into the sternum.


    It¡¯s just that he is very happy.


    He smiled and vomited blood.


    "The sword of Bai Shan Shui...The strength of Chang Sunshue, and the waiting for so many years, can only finally kill you, can you not die?"


    He looked at Liang Lian''s body with great satisfaction, and then began to breathe again and began to run.


    He began to run to the edge of the snowstorm.


    There is a pool of horses to drink.


    At this time, the water in the pool had all disappeared, and only one land broke into the underground Yin River.


    ......


    The carriage ran wildly towards the countryside of Changling.


    The long-term grandson shallowly closed his eyes and leaned against the cushion of the carriage.


    In that short moment, she has forced all the forces in her body, so at this time she has no difference from ordinary people.


    But her realm is still there.


    Her perception is still stronger than the vast majority of Changling practitioners.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked up, even though her eyes were all covered by the carriage roof, but her beautiful and trepidated face was still full of angry expressions.


    There was a gust of flame in the extremely high sky.


    A pale spark of fire fell from the endless void.


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    "This sword of Zheng Sleeve is because of me, not because of you."


    However, at this time, the driver who drove the carriage turned around and whispered to her.


    Then the body of this short-sized driver flew out of the front of the car and plunged straight to the side of the hill.


    The carriage continued to run along the road, and soon a driver drove from the woodland beside the road and landed in the front of the carriage.


    The anger of the long-haired Sunshine face did not disappear, but perceived the whereabouts of the spark, she completely realized why Ding Ning must let all her true elements and vitality not leave.


    Losing all the breath, the Queen, who is returning to the palace, can no longer perceive her.


    "You know her too!"


    However, only in the next moment of awakening, the anger on her face is even worse.


    At this time, the anger on her face seemed very simple, purely like a girl who had never been in the world.


    The little coachman has reached the hill on one side.


    The hills are not high, but there are many trees.


    When the little coachman began to truly reveal his breath on the hill, all the trees on the hill began to turn red and then burned.


    The short-sized coachman looked up to the sky.


    The pale spark of the sky in the sky has been visible to the naked eye, falling towards the mountain.


    The flame of all the mixed trees is accompanied by the breath of the driver, and it is unyielding and firm.


    The entire hill became a flood furnace.


    A blazing furnace that is difficult to describe in words.


    All the flames are out of the burning tree.


    These miscellaneous trees are burning, the branches turn into black charcoal, and then quickly turn red and turn into white ash, but all the flames are removed and gathered at the top of the mountain, along with the driver. Fanatic warfare, condensed into a fire sword, greeted the pale flame without any temperature in the sky.


    With a bang, there was another thunder in the sky.


    Before, whether it was the burning of the flames of this small hill, or the fall of a tiny pale spark in the sky, it was too far and small for Changling, but when this thunder thundered in the air, all Changling people I saw the huge flames of the two groups in the highlands of this country.


    A pale, spread out, like a holy white lotus.


    A fiery red, rolling, like a hot red iron.


    Just looking at the fiery flame in the distance, many of Changling¡¯s practitioners¡¯ faces suddenly became ugly.


    They know that only one place of the practitioner can use such a sword.


    On the top of the hill, the blue silk on the head of the little coachman was flying in a mess, and it was reflected by the fire in the sky above that her hair was red.


    The ground outside her is full of ashes, but her eyes are unspeakable, her feelings are like a phoenix reborn.


    In Changling City, the Queen of the Phoenix Island did not look up even in the thunder, but the cold look in her eyes was heavy, just like a thin layer of autumn frost.


    After many years, she began to feel real anger again.


    The surname of the palace is dead.


    Xu Zengqin is dead.


    In the perception, the Lianglian in the snowstorm should also die.


    These people who have always worked for her or have worked hard for her all died in one day. The Zhao Jian, who was once her defeated, actually caught her sword...just her anger is not only this.


    Miss Gong Sunjia, Yunshui Palace Bai Shanshui, and Zhao Jian furnace... Her anger is that these people seem to be pinched together by the invisible hands.


    This made her feel familiar in the invisible and felt that the person still existed.


    These years, such as the destiny, it is her who is firmly in charge of Changling.


    After the decision of the year was made, that person was already a memory that could not be remembered for her.


    All the sweetness of the past has become a shame after the evening of the song that has already been decided.


    Now the palace ladies are dead.


    That person is also dead.


    No one should know that night.


    But does the middle-aged tea master know?


    Who is the string of bones that was discharged?


    Her body has not changed.


    But Feng Qi is beginning to tremble.


    In the high altitude, many sparks drifted out of disorder.


    ......


    In the thunder of the sky, the net glass of meditation outside the medical hall looked up.


    She saw the two flames in the distant sky and was shocked to breathe again.


    She knew that there were other major things happening in the distance.


    Also at this moment, like the epiphany, she wants to understand what is wrong.


    She saw the change of the frosty insect.


    That frosty insect must be able to give Ding Ning a great boost.


    However, in the entire battle of the surrogate mother, she did not see Ding Ning using the mysterious insect.


    With her understanding of Ding Ning, Ding Ning is absolutely impossible to make mistakes, and miss anything that can be used at hand.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Framean has not reflected the emotional changes on her face, and her figure has disappeared at the gate of the hospital.


    She entered the medical hall and passed through the two courtyards as quickly as possible until the room with the strongest smell of the drug.


    Then, when the person inside made a screaming scream, her hand had fallen on the door of the room, and the door of the room was naturally separated.


    When she saw the inner situation, she was embarrassed.


    The bed on the bed was full of blood, and Ding Ning was awake.


    A doctor looked at her with anger, and a fire was coming out of his eyes.


    The net glass was silent for a time of breathing, and then the apologetic micro-decapitation exited the door and took the door with you.


    (Today said that I want two more, but this chapter is finished, the time is a little too late, so tomorrow will be more.)

 v4 Chapter 79： Nothing

    When all the mixed trees on the burning hills turned into ashes, the figure of Zhao Si on the top of the hill disappeared.


    The pale white sparks that flew up in the sky have all disappeared. However, these mixed trees burn all the red flames, but they still float in the air, just like an oven is getting bigger and bigger.


    The sword of Queen Empress and Zhao Si, although the Sparks came from the eternal stars of the endless void, but lost to the fire of the world.


    Because of the fire of the world, it is the life of one''s own life, which is burned at this moment.


    In the big camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army, not all the ice and snow on all the huge icicles faded. () (Fiction) Finally, some practitioners rushed to the Chinese army camp despite the damage caused by the coldness from the Nether. At the office.


    Then they saw the ice sculpture that General Liang Dahua had turned to the ground.


    In the blue-black ice, the red line at the eye of Liang Lian is unusually shocking. In their perception, there is also a thrilling sword.


    For a time, these martial artists who have experienced a hundred wars are in a state of turmoil and cannot be self-sufficient.


    Among the streets outside the medical hall where Ding Ning and Rong¡¯s palace were duel, the crowds onlookers have receded and the surrounding areas are quiet.


    The net glass re-entered the courtyard door in the incomprehensible eyes of Ye Nan and Xu Heshan. I don¡¯t know why, her heart¡¯s admiration for Ding Ning is just that the legs are like lead, and some are heavy.


    The breath in the sky is a bit confusing.


    And because many powerful people completely release their breath, even the skylights at this time are dark, and there are no dark clouds, but it seems that there are dark clouds covering the day.


    A few drops of rain fell on the ground in front of the net glaze.


    There is still a hint of chill in the rain, which seems to melt the ice and snow floating in the big camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army.


    At this moment, the net glass suddenly looked up.


    The crowd had already dispersed in front of him, and in a quiet lane, a young boy came out.


    The teenager wore a bright purple robes.


    However, somehow, the purple robes on his body gave a sense of illusion, and the atmosphere of his whole person was also the same. Unreal and ethereal, like a cloud.


    The pupil of the leaf frame Nan sitting on the doorstep stepped up sharply.


    He saw the face of the boy.


    The boy had a clean face and looked a little tender and green, but it gave him a terrible and dangerous feeling, so that his body could not help but violently rush.


    In his impression, even the first time I saw the net glaze, there was only the sense of pressure and awe of the mountain, but there was still no such feeling of being dangerous.


    Who is this boy?


    His breathing began to pause.


    The net glass is different from him, only when she sees the boy, she understands who this person is.


    The entire Changling, in addition to Ding Ning, only one person will make her feel this way.


    "An bouldering?"


    Her brows picked up slightly and looked at the boy who seemed to be like a cloud.


    Xu Heshan behind her is also completely stunned.


    Just as the net glaze appeared in Changling to shake the entire Changling, the bouldering of the sacred sword door appeared in Changling, which only meant that something unusual happened.


    ......


    The purple robe teenager smiled.


    This laughter has a bit more human atmosphere, as if falling from the clouds to the ground.


    It¡¯s just that the people in the sky are on the ground, but they are still not in the world, so although they are real, they add a fascinating atmosphere.


    "I am an bouldering."


    He looked at the net glass that didn''t hide the hostility. He didn''t have any rituals. He asked directly: "You know why the whole Changling is juxtaposed with us all these years, but why haven''t I been looking for you?"


    The net glaze looked at him coldly and said: "I don''t know."


    An Baoshi said: "Because I always feel that you are not as good as me, I don''t think I need to prove it to others."


    The tone of his speech is very ordinary, his expression is very indifferent, and there is no arrogance.


    Only his whole person gave him a feeling of arrogance. He proudly let Xu Heshan, who is half a head higher than him, feel that he is looking up at him.


    The net glaze is not angry, just looking at him and saying: "Now?"


    An Baoshi glanced behind the net glass. "Now there are people who are enough to be with me, so you are no longer my opponent."


    The net glass smiled and said: "So you mean that I don''t even have the same name as you in the future, so let me tell you specifically?"


    An Baoshi looked at her smiling but cold face and shook her head seriously.


    "I came out of the virtual sword door, originally to see Ding Ning''s battle."


    After shaking his head, he said in a very emotional tone: "Since Ding Ning dares to challenge the palace lady, there is a possibility of winning. With his spiritual realm, even if there is only the possibility of winning, it seems to me that It''s worth taking a look. But you also surprised me. You don''t have a sword in your hand, but the sword is much stronger than before."


    "It seems that in these days of Changling, you have made great progress, big enough for me to try your sword."


    Listening to such words, Ye Baonan and Xu Heshan''s body are involuntarily tightened again.


    This is no different than a challenge.


    There have been enough shocks happening today, and now when everyone thinks that the drama is over, the legendary figures such as Ambush have actually appeared in front of their eyes... all this is as unreal as the dim light.


    And they know that it is absolutely impossible to avoid such challenges.


    Only between one breath, the net glass has nodded and said: "Okay."


    I screamed.


    A small crack suddenly appeared on the sleeve of the boutonniere purple robes, but his face was unchanged.


    He is like a **** in the kingdom of heaven. He still has no arrogant look, but gives anyone a feeling of arrogance. He nodded and said a "please" to the net glass.


    The net glass is slightly blinking.


    Her accumulated swordsmanship was naturally sent out.


    Her face was not shocked.


    But the natural line of any elementary airflow in the air is like her sword.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that her sword is everywhere.


    Her sword seems to exist in any invisible line between the heavens and the earth, and can appear in any line of the line at any time, falling to the body of the bouldering.


    This is the sword of the true big sword.


    Without a sword, the bouldering is full of swords.


    This is undoubtedly the strongest sword of the net glass, so strong that Xu Heshan''s body is shaking.


    Until then, he realized how powerful the net glaze was known as the monster in the younger generation of Changling.


    In the heavens and the earth are swords.


    How can you stop this sword?


    However, the bouldering is just standing there, not moving.


    He obviously stood there, but his whole person seemed to be empty.


    Everything is empty.


    Everything is empty, and even if the sword falls, it just falls into the air.


    The net glass took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled.


    The sword between heaven and earth disappeared.


    "This is the supreme spirit?"


    She also said that she was talking to An Baoshi, and she said as she said to herself.


    An Baoshi looked at her naturally and nodded.


    It seems that two people have never fought, but the outcome has been divided.


    The two sleeves of the net glass are shoulder-to-shoulder, revealing two white arms.


    The amphibious spirit is still the same, naturally exudes the kind of demon-like non-human temperament, he did not look at the net glass, just crossed the body of the net glass, looked at the courtyard behind her.


    Then he turned and left.


    The light on this open space is dimmed.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Ye Frame Nan and Xu Heshan looked at the net glass that stood still, and suddenly felt a little sad.


    This is because they feel that the net glaze will be very sad at the moment.


    What they didn''t think of was that when the net glass turned and sat down on the steps, it really seemed that nothing had happened.


    She has no sad feelings.

 v5 Chapter 1： Upper city night

    A bright moon is reflected in the well.


    Yan Shangdu, next to the water well of Xian Fuzong, Zhang Yi is slowly resting, pressing the right shoulder with some swelling and pain.


    The water is not difficult for him to be a practitioner. It is just that there are too many differences between the roads in some places in Xianfuzong and the roads outside. In those places, the water is still more than the ordinary people on the mountain. It is much harder.


    "Why are you not upset?"


    A familiar voice was introduced into his ear, and he knew that it was Su Qin.


    He slowly turned to {small} and said that he was going to see the three men in the night, and he was puzzled.


    Su Qin looked at him coldly, stood at the end of the well, and then repeated it again: "Why are you not upset?"


    Zhang Yi is a bit stunned, but out of courtesy, he should still say: "Why am I sad?"


    "You are also the best in the Aries Cave, the most favored by the teachers. In the Lushan Swords Club, you also have the opportunity to learn from the Shaoshan Jianzong. It is also outstanding in the entire Changling, but here, you are here. It¡¯s not inflows. It¡¯s just this month, you are punished for seven times.¡±


    Su Qin sneered and said: "The people who started with you, the worst have entered the third hall, but you don''t even understand the meaning of the first hall, you don''t tell me you are not upset."


    Zhang Yi finally understood, but his gentle face did not change much, but he was convinced that Su Qin could not understand himself.


    He knows the gift very well, but for Su Qin, who can''t understand himself, he knows that there is no use for more words, so he keeps talking.


    Sometimes people like him are only gentle silences, and in some people''s eyes they are contempt and resistance.


    Su Qin looked at him, his brow slowly wrinkled.


    "Look at this sign."


    He slowly said to Zhang Yi: "This is one of the 30 symbols of Xian Fuzong."


    After saying this, his left hand is moving.


    A few whispers sounded from the wooden bucket next to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi glanced at the bucket and then turned to look at Su Qin''s left hand. He was shocked and his face was white.


    The water in the bucket next to him did not move, but there were several cracks on the barrel, and water slowly flowed from the inside.


    Su Qin¡¯s left hand is still weird and twisted. It is still a waste hand that can¡¯t hold the sword again in this life. However, Zhang Yi clearly perceives that the meaning comes from his left hand.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s slightly white face, Su Qin smiled happily. "The stone of his mountain can be used to attack jade. The twisted flesh and blood can not be applied to the sword, but it can give a different meaning, can you Understand the feelings of the dark flowers?"


    ¡°Congratulations.¡± Zhang Yi said.


    He already dislikes Su Qin, even if the other person used to be his respected younger brother, but his current congratulations are still very sincere, because he thinks that if Su Qin is blessed by misfortune, this waste hand can make him show more Awesome meaning, then he will have less hatred for his favorite younger brother.


    It¡¯s just that he is still too kind, or is not enough to understand people like Su Qin.


    Su Qin listened to his congratulations, and his smile gradually disappeared, eventually turning into a cold sarcasm.


    "Now the emperor is in this bucket. When you pick up the mountain, the water will miss half. So you will double the water than before."


    "Even if you keep picking from now on, you have to pick up the middle of the night to the middle of the night. Your early morning test will be weak and you should not pass... Then you have to continue to bear the water."


    "You said that you are not sad. But I have been unable to pass these two buckets of water and these mountain roads, but I don''t believe you are not upset."


    After the irony of these words, Su Qintou did not return and left.


    Zhang Yi still can''t understand Su Qin.


    However, he did not go to the division commander for this.


    He felt that it was meaningless to argue for such a thing in order to pick up some water and go to the teacher of Xian Fuzong.


    It¡¯s just that time will be a lot more cramped.


    So he no longer rested and began to continue to bear the water.


    The clear well water continues to penetrate along the gaps of the barrels, dripping, and falling on the mountain roads with some moss.


    Su Qin said it was good.


    On the moon, he has not finished the water.


    His two shoulders were already red and swollen, and the high bulging, not to mention the pole, even the contact of the clothes, the weight of the clothes made him feel the pain.


    His footsteps are getting heavier and heavier.


    It was heavy and it shattered some dry moss on the mountain road.


    The water drops on the barrel and the sweat on his body continually spilled, infiltrating many dry places on the mountain road.


    He is still insisting.


    The face is gentle and not intolerant.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes were full of shocked look.


    He saw a lot of weird silver light.


    The silver light is very weak, coming from the dozens of stone steps on the mountain that make him feel difficult to walk.


    These faint silver rays emanate from the dry moss, and the silver light of each stone step eventually formed a mysterious character in his eyes.


    He still has difficulty understanding the specific meaning of these characters.


    Because he can''t understand it, he naturally looks at the most representative shape of these characters.


    Looking at the shape of these characters, the real elements that are suppressed by the weird forces emanating from these stone steps in his body seem to naturally flow in the body along with the shape of these characters, forming a weird cycle.


    The real element in his body began to flow slowly.


    His real element began to flow under the shackles of several times his strength.


    The real yuan can flow and can be used.


    The water on his shoulders, under the support of his real yuan, began to become powerless.


    Then Zhang Yi¡¯s breathing paused and his mood became more and more shocked.


    The characters formed by the silver light emitted from these stone steps obviously form a practice of real yuan circulation.


    And with the power of these steps, he can feel that his true element is slow, but it is like grinding many parts of his body, making some qualitative changes in his body.


    This true Yuan method is many times more powerful than the real yuan practice he practiced in Baiyang Cave.


    His footsteps could not help but stop.


    The moon is over.


    The silver light on the stone steps began to disappear, and it seemed that the characters never existed.


    Zhang Yi began to understand that the water flowing out of the bucket and the sweat that dripped himself were enough, and the moonlight on the moon was bright enough, so that the faint traces of the usual invisible traces on these stone steps were finally made. Silver light.


    But how can these traces appear on these stone steps?


    How can there be such a practice, but there is no teacher mentioned in peacetime?


    Zhang Yi did not understand.


    Of course, he did not know that an old man he knew, but did not know his identity, was looking at him in a grasshopper across the mountain road, his eyes filled with gratification and emotion.


    Xian Fuzong has a lot of powerful powers, but in reality, the natural beauty of the emperor''s landscapes hides the strongest characters left by several generations.


    Many people have only pursued powerful methods of confrontation in their classics and teaching plans for the rest of their lives, but they have not even discovered a true sign.


    The reason is that those people''s heads are too high, always looking at the sky, want to fly to the sky, refuse to look down the road, or because of others?


    No matter what, even this summer has not passed, Zhang Yi has already got one of the most important symbols of Xian Fuzong.


    The old man is very satisfied and is convinced that his decision is no problem.


    ......


    After the moon has passed, the moonlight begins to fade.


    In an alley in Shangdu, a number of dogs were heard.


    The capital of the Dayan dynasty has gone through a hundred years. Although there have been changes, it has not undergone drastic rectifications like the Changling of the Daqin Dynasty. Therefore, the height of the houses is different, the lanes are wide and narrow, and the old houses are scattered. It looks old and new, and the prosperity of a hundred years. And the new weather makes this city very artistic, but it also makes the night more complicated.


    A foreigner is not familiar with this alley with a follower.


    He stepped on a piece of water.


    Stained the upper.


    The entourage behind him was light enough to avoid all the puddles that could smear his new shoes, and the shoes were clean.


    The dog snorted, and the two sides of the road with complicated roads were full of many figures.


    The foreigners seem to have already expected it. They just yelled at the front, and the voice was a bit tired and somewhat vain: "Just ask for food, please be at home."

 v5 Chapter 2： Big meaning

    "On the chaos of the capital city, it is not easy for foreigners to want to live on the top."


    A faint voice sounded, it seems that the elders were full of sympathy for the younger generation, but only in the next breath, the sound suddenly turned sharply, and the words were broken like ice. "The seven streets and sixteen lanes are very big, let a small one Blocks are easy to say, but who wants to let...but it will make it difficult for us to do a few things, maybe it will cause a disaster."


    The foreigners heard a faint smile and said: "So if you want to come and think about it, it is not as good as several of you to join me. This is not difficult for you."


    "It is interesting."


    The voice of resentment quickly became quieter. ;;;;fiction.+.br/>


    With the separation of the figures in the front lane, an old man who looked thin in the dark sat in a wheelchair and went up to the front.


    "We know that you are a Jianglong. The doorkeeper behind this should be seven. Otherwise, those who are old ghosts will not be inexplicably stunned and will not die."


    The old man smiled faintly. "But the seven streets and 16 alleys are so big, and a seven-day world wants to keep us in a hurry... this kind of thing is always unlikely to happen."


    "If it is a business, it will not block the roads behind, so it will give people a way out." The foreigners also smiled and said: "The sergeants who have not seen the patrol along the way have not seen a team, they have already passed. In this relationship, it seems that the next thing is boring."


    The old man looked up unexpectedly and looked at the foreigner. "You are very smart, but you can''t think of the meaning of the general without Zhang. How can the seven-street and sixteen alleys not even see a team of patrols tonight? Since you already understand the meaning of General Zhang, why not go overnight, why come?"


    "Maybe you misunderstood the meaning of General Zhang. If he didn''t want me to stay here, I wouldn''t give me the opportunity to come here tonight." The foreigner looked at the old man with a strange look and sighed: " Chaotianmenbi old ghost, you stayed on this son for too long, and you forgot how you sat in this position."


    "You should change your mind."


    The foreigner paused and regretted: "You may have forgotten that you are sitting in this position, and that the real nobles are here to let you sit. The first thing you have to do is to make them satisfied. I can appear here tonight, appearing in front of you, maybe those noble people think that you have been sitting in this seat for too long, and you don¡¯t know how to think. Maybe they think you are not good enough, you need a new one here. Butler, or just they want to see something new?"


    The faint voice of the old man did not sound immediately.


    He was silent for a long time, then slowly nodded: "If you already have such an idea, the only way for them to dispel this idea is to prove that I can still sit in this position and prove that I am stronger than they think."


    The foreigner shook his head and said sincerely: "This is not the only way. I hope that you can consider a gentler approach."


    "I''m already old."


    The voice of the old man has become faint again. "I am willing, but everyone behind me will not be willing to give my seat to a foreigner like you. I need to prove my ability to those nobles, but you I also have to prove your strength to all of my brothers."


    The foreigner thought for a moment, he wanted to speak.


    However, at this moment, he heard a few harsh squeaks.


    "The flying sword in Yandu City is still a lot worse than Changling."


    The foreigners sighed and looked at the old man in the darkness ahead, and said more seriously: "It¡¯s already so old, why is it so impetuous, why is there so much room for doing things?"


    The old man in the wheelchair did not respond.


    For people like him, since the decision has been made, then there is no need to say anything.


    A few flying swords flew to the countryside with a chaotic flow in the dark.


    The entourage behind him came out of the sword.


    A loud bang sounded.


    A few flying swords were shot between a breath and there was no way to avoid it.


    A sudden exclamation sounded.


    The old man who had just fallen into a wheelchair was also looking up, and the emotion in his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    In his perception, the big sword that followed the foreigner was completely like a huge hammer.


    Those flying swords have not only been shot, but have been completely destroyed!


    What an amazing power!


    He knows that the follower is a seven-state, but at this time the power used by the opponent''s hands raised is instantly proved by him, this follower is not an ordinary seven!


    "I hope you can change your decision."


    The foreigner looked at him and said this sentence seriously.


    A green sign is like a falling leaf, falling to his front, and then releasing the breath that only seven can have.


    There is a green flame that ignites on this sign.


    This sign is the real killing trick.


    Although the number of flying swords is fierce, it only leads to the sword of the entourage behind him.


    However, at this time, many people who once again blocked the old man and the roadway in the darkness were shocked by the appearance of a crimson sword in the hands of the foreigners.


    Jianguang was just a flash, the body of the foreigner was violently shocked, but the green character was picked up by the sword and broken in half.


    The cross section of the green symbol is very thin, but it is an unimaginable flame erupting from it.


    All the energy that came from it spurted out from this section.


    Two amazing green fires collided in the sky, and the two pieces of debris were instantly pushed to the sides for dozens of feet.


    The green but bright fire illuminates the faces of everyone in the lane, including the elderly in the wheelchair.


    The old man¡¯s wheelchair was also shaking violently. He looked at the two rivers in the sky. Even the wrinkles glowed green. He couldn¡¯t believe it, just like a child¡¯s fight. Bullying children, "How is it possible, how are you also seven?"


    At this time, a Jianguang lighted behind the old man.


    Jianguang has just flashed in the dark, but only in an instant, this sword light is like a red iron stick, which is so hot that it is amazing.


    A man behind the old man screamed with anger and turned to the sword.


    His sword is fast and strong.


    Anyone around him, including the old man he protects, believes he can stop the sword.


    But at this moment, the sword like a red iron stick suddenly turned in the direction and stabbed the follower.


    The follower was shocked and he felt a sense of desperation.


    He intuitively felt that he would die.


    He returned to the sword.


    However, with a bang, the follower body froze.


    He found that the sword of death was falling on himself, but the sword itself did not change direction.


    The long sword that burned the red iron rod inserted the old man''s body from the back of the wheelchair. The old man''s chest showed the tip of the sword and the hot air was coming out.


    The man screamed in madness and stunned.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t stop the sword.


    The old man is also very confused.


    He also realized that no matter whether the entourage was shaking the sword, or the foreigner suddenly showed the strength of the seven realms, it was only for the last sword, but he did not understand why this foreigner It is clear that people have not been in the same situation in a battle not long ago. Why haven¡¯t there been a few days, they have already reached the seven realms. He also wants to understand that this sword is not strong enough, why can it penetrate into his body.


    "Sorry."


    The foreigner was saluting him at this moment and sincerely apologized: "If you don''t die, there will be many people who die."


    Perceive the front and back of the street, those people were shocked to the point where they could not move. The followers behind the foreigners put down the big sword in their hands and whispered: "Wang Taixu, you are also very surprised me."


    "Actually, this depends a lot on what a person has said to me in particular."


    The foreigner knew that everything was a foregone conclusion. He took the sword and held his hand. He shook his head and replied: "Before I left Changling, he told me that the most crucial thing for the break is no longer talent, but lies. The most blazing emotion."


    The entourage behind him seemed to be a little bit stunned.


    The foreigners whispered: "I didn''t understand it at first. Later, when you walked with me, I felt your sword in close proximity. The farther away from Changling, the more I gradually realized. The practitioners like you often end up Being able to break through to a high level is because the national hate hate... Your love and hate is far richer than the average practitioner. Your emotions are far more violent than the average practitioners, and the emotions are more blazing... even the perception is like Plus strong. People''s emotions are always the strongest force in the world."


    The followers behind him thought about it seriously, thinking about the best and powerful practitioners of Zhaodi and Changling in those years, thinking that there really isn¡¯t a person who is greeted by the music, it seems that the true nature is at the extreme. The character, he feels more reasonable.

 v5 Chapter 3： Last bright

    When the moon passed by, the night was the strongest, but it was the most lively time in Changling fish market.


    In the burning agarwood room, a black bamboo grows lonely and disappears quietly.


    The woman in the red shirt stood in front of the window holding her piano, her eyes covered by the overshadowed dark awning, but her heart was cast into the place where the battles took place today.


    She looked like a peacetime with a touch of sentimentality, thinking about the two women who had broken their homes on the river in the same day, and thought about the sword that Miss Gong¡¯s grandfather had displayed today. Her mood swing was More and more intense.


    Another black bamboo appeared out of the open space behind her, but there was no first and foremost;;;; the same as before the novel. +. It disappeared with her breath, but suddenly blossomed and grew a deep red flower.


    As the bamboo blossoms, there is also a mysterious change in her body.


    Her skin quickly became as pure black as black bamboo, and then quickly faded away, without any difference in peacetime.


    The black color in her eyes was a point larger than usual, and her eyes were darker and brighter.


    A black bamboo in the black shadow outside the door of this room also began to shake vigorously.


    On weekdays, the old servant who was following her side knocked on the door and looked at her, but she was silent.


    He knew that she had long been able to break through the border. However, she had never broken the border. It was equivalent to the intangible contract with Changling, which made Changling give her a place to live.


    "I felt a bit of a fight between Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si on the Weihe River."


    The old servant of this business did not speak, but she started to talk. It was still the kind of gentleness that came to the extreme. The sad tone: "The two are the country''s broken family. I think that I am not the same, the family does not exist, here. Changling is also a ghost of the wild, always a nail in the eye, today has so many things, want to be independent, how can be independent."


    The merchant servant continued to silence for a moment, saying: "Miss, after all, still remember the hatred of the family."


    "Remember both the hatred of the family and the grace that has been received."


    The woman in the red shirt said softly, "I have been in Changling for so many years, at least I know that if the person was not in a hurry to come back, the business would have no one left. I am a lonely woman, there is nothing to avenge I hope that this hatred is light, but it is remembered instead. Today, my heart is not quiet, after all, it is because of the nine dead silkworms."


    She turned to look at the old servant who was always licking her body, and then said: "White Mountain, Zhao Si, and Miss Gong Sun, what are these people, if not because of the nine dead silkworms, how can I not believe that today? This burns his true yuan. As long as the nine dead silkworms are in, this Changling can''t be quiet. We will not be able to stay in the fish market after all, and it will not be able to stay in the fish market. Is it the kind of person, Zheng sleeve will put us in that one? Humanoids, after all, for her and Yuan Wu, we are just a small fish in the past."


    The old servant of the business was silent for a long time. After all, he sighed and stopped talking.


    There are seven sects who have died, but some have quietly broken through and become masters of the seven worlds. The situation is changing and countless grievances. This is the real Changling.


    ......


    Mo Shoucheng walked into the Tiger Wolf North Army Camp.


    Huang Zhenwei respectfully followed him.


    Some officials of the superintendent of the gods quietly dispersed, and withdrew from the huge iron spears and formed a blizzard that could not be entered in all six places.


    In the center of the big camp, Liang Lian¡¯s body did not converge and still lay in the dead place.


    The snow and ice on his body has disappeared. In the hot summer, the snow and ice have turned into water and infiltrated into the land beneath him.


    His body became dry, and the dark color broke into his body.


    He doesn''t look like a general who has just died, but a dead body that has been dead for many years and then pulled out of the mud.


    Mo Shoucheng stood silent in front of Liang Lian¡¯s body for a long time.


    "After all, I am the one who beats Jiangshan for me."


    He said this sentence, and took a large flag to cover the body of Lianglian.


    "It¡¯s nine dead silkworms."


    Then he turned and nodded to Huang Zhenwei and said.


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s eyes are extremely shocked. He knows that even if this old man is so sure, it means that the nine dead silkworms are not illusory, they are real existence, and they have grown to an astonishing level, even enough to kill Lianglian.


    Mo Shoucheng nodded again and said: "It is a line of days to kill him... It is one of the strongest swords of the man, and you can cut a line of heaven before any powerful force."


    Huang Zhenwei said that he could only listen.


    Mo Shoucheng went on to say: "The killing of Liang Lian is not enough. You can use such a sword in the absence of seven things... The man of that year can only comprehend this sword meaning until the seven realms."


    Huang Zhenwei is even more unable to speak. He can''t believe that there is a stronger existence in this world than the talent of that year.


    "Maybe that person passed away many years ago, but that singer has never been revealed."


    "Maybe that person has already accepted the apprenticeship, even the Queen does not know, his affairs did not tell the Queen to know."


    Moshoucheng is different from usual. He did not give Huang Zhenwei much time to think independently. Then he said: "The queen will go crazy."


    Huang Zhenwei looked up.


    He couldn''t think about all the meanings contained in this sentence at this time, but it was just the words of the Queen, which seemed to make him feel the indifference.


    "Nine dead silkworms and nine secluded king swords appeared at the same time, Bai Shanshui killed Xu Zengqin, Zhao Si led a Queen''s sword, including nine dead silkworms entering and exiting through the underground Yin River, these are not isolated."


    Mo Shoucheng looked directly at Huang Zhenwei and said slowly: "The only thing in the world that can confuse the empress of the emperor is that there are only nine dead silkworms. If you know who the descendants of these nine dead silkworms are, there will be no more chaos, but now these nine are dead. The transmission of the silkworm is always unknown, and it is far stronger than she imagined... I am worried about her, and I am worried about what she will do next."


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s face began to pale.


    He thought of many past events of the Yuanling Mausoleum in the first three years of the emperor''s reign.


    He finally began to really understand what his teacher was worried about.


    "The Holy Land is already eight borders, the political people and the Daqin Dynasty have never been stronger, even if the nine dead silkworms have reached this point, even if the people of Bai Shanshui and Zhao Jian furnace are getting stronger and stronger, compared with the current Daqin Dynasty, it is still too weak. ""


    Mo Shoucheng knew that he had understood it, but he went on to say it: "After the Lushan League, the other three dynasties threatened, and the Queen did not care. She would be colder and become more ruthless."


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s breathing has become difficult. ¡°Teacher, what should I do now?¡±


    Mo Shoucheng looked at this beloved disciple, and there was a look of pity and affection in his eyes. He sighed and said: "Check, find out who is the nine dead silkworm..."


    After a slight meal, he turned to look at the body of Liang Lian, who had been covered by the banner. Then he said, "Come here to kill him. There are always ways to go in and out. There are traces. Only find out who is really getting nine dead. The queen of the silkworm inherits, the queen will not go crazy."


    Huang Zhenwei did not understand.


    Isn''t it a matter of God''s supervision and supervision?


    Why do my teachers have to check for themselves?


    But after all, he was one of the most wise people in Changling, so he quickly understood the meaning of the old man. "Teacher, don''t you trust God Supervisor and Supervisor?"


    "In Changling, never trust anyone too much."


    Mo Shoucheng smiled bitterly and said: "And I don''t have much time."


    Huang Zhenwei looked at his eyes that suddenly became dim and became dim, his heart tightened instantly, and he was shocked and called out, "teacher"


    Mo Shoucheng waved his hand and whispered: "There is still up to three months."


    Listening to this sentence, Huang Zhenwei was swayed by great pain. He could not believe that this was true. He could not believe that this old man who had been guarding the city for many years would really have to leave the city, but he But I know that this is extremely true.


    "Because I don''t have enough time, everything must be fast."


    Mo Shoucheng said softly and incomparably: "Like a residual candle, someone will always find a way to use its final light to do something."


    (There is a second more later, writing)

 v5 Chapter 4： care

    It was only this night and night that Changling had too many shocking things.


    Ding Ning, who had just entered the five realms, killed the surnamed maid who had reached the peak of Liujing in the duel, and the empress who had been living in the palace had left the palace, so many people could see Fengyan.


    Then all the wells in Changling tumbling in Chishui, it is said that the big white mountain water of Yunshui Palace returned to Changling and killed a Daqin master.


    More shocking news is at the end.


    Lianglian, the general of the Tiger and Wolf North Army, was assassinated in the big camp of the Tiger and Wolf North Army. &nb******** novel sp; for ordinary people in Changling, this kind of thing just means unprecedented and unbelievable.


    However, for those who are really standing in the high places of Changling, the death of Lianglian means that something that has been circulating is true.


    The nine dead silkworms of that person did have a heritage.


    And the nine dead silkworms have begun to revenge.


    Unlike Moshoucheng, the vast majority of practitioners in Changling are not as wise as he is, and they are not as rational as he is.


    Even in the three years before Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s ascension, Daqin¡¯s history books had begun to erase all traces of the man, but for a long time before that, the man was still in the minds of the vast majority of practitioners in Changling. Legend, it is still the object of fanatic worship.


    The sword is enough to defeat the heroes of the world, win over the world, sit on the most perfect woman in the world, and defeat the Three Dynasties, making the Daqin Dynasty the most powerful dynasty in the world. This kind of character is because of a simple betrayal, followed by a long **** battle. After the suppression, it disappeared in Changling.


    Many people can''t defy, and finally accept the fact of silence, but in many cases, when they think of the name of that person and dare to mention the name of that person, that person is still a symbol of invincibility in their minds.


    Even if it was the final battle, how many swordsmen in the seven realms were at his hand?


    That person is invincible.


    People feel invincible and give confidence.


    ......


    The faint moonlight refracted in the bright spar, and eventually turned into a faint light, falling on the queen standing in front of the Linglian pool.


    A man in a cloth came from the road she was facing, and walked up to her side, watching the lotuses in the Aura with her.


    Throughout Changling, only one man can have such a gesture.


    He is naturally the Emperor Yuanwu.


    "Don''t care about the nine dead silkworms."


    "The danger is not the nine dead silkworms themselves, but the people who drive them."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "There is one thing I want to do but I have never done it. All the practitioners of Daqin in these places can be recruited to join the army and fight for the country."


    ¡°How are you going to implement?¡±


    "The moon has been Chen, and the rest of the Uh, if it is again Pingdonghu, there will be no trouble in the future with Yan and Qi."


    The communication between the two is extremely dull. It is like the most common foreign language of the old couple who have been in the streets for many years. However, the tone of the two people has an unmistakable power, and the content of the conversation is Spreading out is more than enough to set off endless storms.


    The practitioner is superior to the secular existence, and has certain privileges in the world. In particular, most of the practice sites that do not have a relationship with the temple, but also have a transcendental status, so even if the Aries hole is merged into the green The Tengjian Academy has caused many things. Even Ding Ning eventually killed the surnamed palace lady. In the eyes of many people, it was also the victory of the White Sheep Cave rebellion.


    There are a lot of practitioners in the practice site. Because of some teachers¡¯ reasons, because of the division¡¯s brothers and brothers, Shi Shubo¡¯s position in the army of Daqin, he entered the military and practiced, practiced, and even eventually stayed in the army and became an army. In the generals, the merits are established.


    Most of the generals and officials of the Daqin dynasty army and the court are from this way.


    When the military power rewards and the enemies are directly linked, the goal of the vast majority of practitioners entering the practice site is simply to build a meritorious service and eventually obtain a land seal.


    Especially for some practitioners who have no martial arts and poor ancestors, such a desire is even more urgent.


    So this is a process in which habits become nature.


    However, at this moment, the most powerful queen in the history of Daqin is talking about the process of completely forcibly changing this nature.


    At the order of the church, the practitioners of a certain practice site were recruited to join the war. This is no different from the full control of all the practice sites.


    If all the places of practice are known, they should be shocked and angry.


    However, these places of practice did not know that, as soon as the Bashan sword field disappeared, the men and women who stood by the pool of Ling Lian had already implemented such a decree in addition to the Jianshan swords and the spiritual swords. The idea of ??all the Daqin dynasty practiced outside, and for many years, such an idea has never stopped.


    In addition to the hidden dangers of Moshoucheng, the entire Changling I am afraid that no one will think that the Queen will launch a national war in order to implement a certain decree!


    However, the emperor wearing the cloth next to her did not wrinkle her brows, just thought about it, still plainly said: "Wait?"


    The Queen also thought about it, then did not express any objection and nodded.


    Emperor Yuanwu clung to her hand and stood quietly for a long time, before leaving and said: "Don''t care about the previous things."


    The Queen was silent for a moment and said: "I only care if you are always standing by my side."


    Emperor Yuanwu smiled and said: "No doubt."


    The queen also smiled.


    However, when the figure of Emperor Yuanwu finally disappeared into her sight, her smile disappeared. Her perfect face was like the cool luster of porcelain. It was doubtful that her smile never appeared.


    "If you don''t care, why bother?"


    She looked at the lotus swaying in the lotus pond, and said in her heart.


    ......


    In the dark, Ding Ning coughed up sharply and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Nine Nether King Sword and Nine Dead Sericulture are both present at the same time. When the power of crouching for many years is completely released, his meridian has also suffered an unimaginable heavy blow.


    If he does not renew his god, he will die.


    In his difficult adjustment, the invisible small silkworms in his body began to appear in the most severely damaged areas of his body, and even gathered together to replace the already broken meridians, forcing the real elements of the continuation of the gods to flow.


    Lianglian is dead.


    Five borders have arrived.


    It¡¯s just that he knows very well that when he arrives at the Five Realms, he is like a rich man who has used up most of his previous savings.


    Five to six, he will not be as easy as before, it will take a lot of time.


    For him, the best way now is to leave, leave Changling, and even leave Qin.


    He must stay in Changling just before the big floating waters are broken.


    The key is, where can I find a strong enough seven?


    ......


    "I want to tell Shen Xuan something."


    In the deepest water of the big floating water prison, the forest boiled wine raised his head, and the water-like hair brought out a series of water trails.


    No one responded to him.


    Lin boiled the wine and mocked and said: "I want to tell him about the secrets of the bones in the tea garden."


    There is still no response.


    However, a figure soon appeared in front of him.


    "You are also one of Zheng Shou''s confidants. Now that the palace girl is dead, Xu Zengqin is also dead. Liang Lian is also dead. Are you afraid of it?"


    Looking at Shen Xuan, who is like a gray iron tower in the dark, Lin boiled the wine and laughed.


    Shen Xuan did not answer, but he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    His mood cannot be calm.


    He can''t understand.


    These years, the forest boiled wine is locked in this deepest dungeon, and it is disconnected from the outside world. It can touch him and he himself. The water flowing into this dungeon has been specially treated, even the frequency of vibration. And all the characteristics of the vitality have been changed, but in the past few years, Lin boiled wine can still continue to know what is happening outside, even the things that happen today during the day are clearly known.


    At this moment, he really believes that Lin Boiler can understand people''s hearts.


    But after all, he is one of the most chilly people in Changling''s heart, so there is still no emotional change in his eyes, and the sound is ringing without change: "You said to tell me the secrets of the bones in the tea garden. ¡±


    "It should be Zheng sleeves to stabilize my righteous brother, and I will be very gentle and lingering overnight. I don''t know how many secrets I have used."


    Lin boiled the wine and laughed loudly.


    In the dungeon next door, there was also a weak laugh.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s face changed and he could see it in the dark.


    Lin boiled the wine but laughed louder. "If I tell you that I guess, what do you think? I know the night of the date of the bone, my righteous brother in Changling, should go to meet her. Yuan Wu I should also know that my brother was in Changling that night. If I would guess like this, do you think he would guess like this? You said he didn¡¯t care?"

 v5 Chapter 5： Cooking wine

    Over the years, Shen Xuan has always wanted to extract the secrets of those people from the mouth of the forest boiled wine.


    Lin boiled wine is a recognized military sergeant in the Bashan sword field. Many things are from his arrangement. Even in the end, because of the death of that person, many people betrayed, causing everything to become chaotic and uncontrollable.


    But everyone is convinced that he must control something and leave behind some of those things.


    He is a treasure in itself.


    However, when Lin Bingjiu told him such words, Shen Xuan¡¯s body was getting colder and colder, even colder than the wood-boiled wine in the cold water.


    "With so many years of Zheng sleeves, the maiden who has never betrayed her has died."


    "Lianglian, who helped her kill a lot of dissidents, died."


    "Xu Zengqin, who helped her secretly assassinate a lot of people, died."


    "You are also the person around her, do you think you can escape this ending?"


    Looking at the quiet and silent Shen Xuan, Lin boiled wine smiled and said: "You want to know my secret, but my secret is said, are you sure you dare to listen?"


    Shen Xuan slowly raised his head and looked at the forest in the middle of the water to cook the wine, did not speak.


    He turned and walked outside.


    "Either die because of a secret, or you are here forever, just like the prisoners here, never see the sky."


    Lin boiled the wine and looked up at his back. Then he said, "You want to leave here and replace some people outside, unless I leave here."


    Shen Xuan has never responded.


    He silently walked out of the most in the water, and stopped to sit on an iron bridge for a long time.


    He knows that some of Lin Bong''s wine is a heart attack, but he also knows that some of the words of Lin Boiled wine are right.


    "You should believe a little."


    "Nine dead silkworms have never been defeated."


    "Wang Jingmeng lost, but he believes in Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu."


    "But now the nine dead silkworms are still there. The target of the battle has become Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. Are you sure that Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu will win the final victory?"


    At this moment, the sound of Lin boiled wine rang.


    The sound of the boiled wine was louder than ever, from the deepest cell, and clearly passed into his ear.


    "My promise is more effective than Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. Do you want to hear my promise?"


    ......


    Leaf frame Nan sits on the steps of the medical hall.


    A carriage appeared in his sight and his eyes suddenly became alert.


    However, when the carriage stopped and felt the dark and moldy smell of the man coming out of the carriage, the alertness in his eyes was only shocked and awe.


    He didn''t say anything, just got up and let it go.


    This person can''t stop it.


    He can''t stop it.


    Because this person is the head of the superintendent of God.


    Even in this summer, Chen Jianshou, who walked out of the stuffy car, still wore a look that looked thick, and the gown was dark red, but the dark red color seemed to be unable to cover his gray face.


    The dark and moldy breath spread to the inside of the medical hall along with his footsteps and spread to the room where Ding Ning was.


    Feeling such a breath, Ding Ning was a little uncomfortable. He coughed, but still struggling to support his body, took a cushion and waited for the arrival of the supervisor.


    The two doctors of Chen Jian¡¯s first order guards opened the door and then signaled the two doctors to evade.


    He slowly pushed open the door, just walked a few steps and looked at the teenager on the bed. His face did not change, and his eyebrows provoked slightly.


    He is convinced that the other person already knows his identity, but the boy''s expression is still calm, calm and can not see any emotions.


    So he did not say any nonsense, just said: "I am coming to see you, just a routine inspection."


    "Including the killing of the palace lady, Changling has a lot of things, so I have to take a routine look at you." After a slight pause, he looked at Ding Ning and went on to say: "I must make sure you have no problems." Because if I guess well, then the gentle bell will come to see you."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Please plead for the first time."


    Chen Jian nodded first, the moldy smell in the air in the room suddenly became more intense, and some mildew spots appeared quietly in some dark corners.


    A very unpleasant breath emanated from the body of Chen Jian, and fell on Ding Ning''s body.


    Chen Jianshou first perceives it very carefully.


    It was not until after dozens of breaths that he nodded again.


    The mildew that grew out in the darkness of the room quickly dried up and turned into a pale grayish gray.


    "This is really wonderful, it is the best in the world."


    He said this and turned and prepared to leave.


    Ding Ning looked at him a little weird and said: "How do you know that it is me?"


    Chen Jian did not look back, his voice was cold and cold: "I understand that the night is cold."


    Ding Ning brows slightly and seriously: "Why are you helping me?"


    Chen Jianshou had already left the door. He looked up at the sky above and said, "I just help the night."


    "It should be more than that."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "Otherwise, with your cultivation... White mountains and water can''t go away that day."


    Chen Jian lived for the first time.


    He knows the atmosphere that the other party has shown himself, and he already knows his true realm. He shook his head and his mouth was full of self-deprecating smiles: "It is still to help her and help herself. Changling always A strong enemy is needed, otherwise our existence is meaningless."


    Ding Ning also laughed at himself. "It seems that she and Yuan Wu are too strong, and it is always unpleasant."


    "One mountain can''t accommodate the tigers."


    Chen Jianshou continued to move and calmly said: "The most powerful of the history books is the imperial emperor. There are no people around him who can be close to him. There are only a lot of people who can only look up to his toes. This is a very natural process. Although the man is dead, but the invasion of the Six Dynasties, to create a unified Jiangshan, Wanshijiye''s ideas have not stopped. When ambition is enough to kill their favorite people, enough to kill When you die your dearest friend, this ambition can no longer be stopped."


    Ding Ning silently said: "People want to put their ideas above the thoughts of the rest."


    Chen Jianzhang no longer spoke, and his figure slowly disappeared into the courtyard.


    "The destiny belongs to Changling, because Changling is the most amazing and powerful. But Changling is also the most difficult to manage, because too many smart people are too strong..."


    Ding Ning thought of such a sentence, laughed, and smiled a bit bitter.


    In fact, now I want to come, the most need to do is just let it go.


    However, some people always want to reverse nature.


    ......


    In the quiet little courtyard, the tea stove is boiled.


    Drinking the boiled wine in the summer is the strongest.


    Therefore, Bai Shanshui looked at the cold night in front of the tea stove and put down the wine glass, just like watching a madman.


    At this time, the cold face of the night is red, and there is a blush that is not always available, a blush that only exists when she is a girl, so she looks like a madman.


    "This is a wedding."


    The night was cold and slightly drunk. Her eyes looked at the white mountains and waters with a slight faintness. "He told you that the big floating waters are still a bad seven, and now the seven are full."


    The white mountains are smashed.


    Then she had some blush on her face. She smiled. She reached for a glass of wine and drank a cup of hot spirits. She only felt a line of fire burned in her body. Her temperament was unrestrained and she could not help but praise. Dao: "It is really strong enough, it is really good to drink."


    The night sneered at the two dimples and said: "This is the time when the man was in Changling, and how they drink."


    Bai Shanshui sighed again and said: "I can''t help but admire."


    The night sneered out the sound.


    Bai Shanshui could not help but be curious and asked: "Who is that one of the seven realms?"


    Night policy looked at her coldly and said: "The fish market is an orphan girl."


    Bai Shanshui praised: "That is wonderful."

 v5 Chapter 6： Let her be alone

    Some people like to drink alcohol, but some people drink alcohol but like ice.


    In the midsummer, the temperature in Changling is still very high during the day, but it is obviously cool at night.


    The jade cup is filled with grape wine, and some ice cubes are added. The jade cup is covered with cold dew. The fruit bowl in front of the cup is filled with washed fruits and the fireworks are flying in the garden in front.


    The black man who couldn''t see the signs of the years picked up the wine glass, but did not drink it. He slowly sipped the wine in the cup, and the lips and teeth were bright red.


    Although it is just an ordinary black silk silk sweater, but if it is expensive, the full-length mausoleum is few people above him, because this extravagance, not just countless years of brocade->> novel clothing jade food piled up, or countless The birth of the year is to accumulate the accumulation of nature.


    He is the leader who led Zhang Yi to Xian Fuzong, the leader of Changling¡¯s old dignitaries.


    Most people in Changling do not know his existence. Even those who know that there is such a person, do not know his real name, but habitually call him "nightingale."


    "Zheng sleeves are a crazy woman. If she is not crazy, it is not enough stimulation."


    "There aren''t many people around her. I just don''t like Wen Hou."


    "What do we do if she gets crazy?"


    "Chu will be chaotic, Yan is too deep, and Qi is just right."


    The black man was sitting on the side of a gentle middle-aged scribe, and the two just talked a few words, but these few sentences are enough to affect the entire Changling.


    Slowly licking the wine in the cup, the black man stood up and disappeared into the night of Changling.


    ......


    It is also the moon and the moon.


    In Xian Fu Zongli, Zhang Yi was not punished, but he still bears the water.


    When he walked through the mountain road, there was no faint silver light, because he had walked very steady and the water in the bucket no longer leaked out.


    His pace is no longer heavy.


    Because he did not understand the meaning of the runes, but he has naturally understood the passages of the real yuan flowing in the body, and has already grasped the real magic.


    This kind of true meta-function, combined with the mysterious power from the mountain road here, makes his body more and more tough and more powerful.


    It was only a few days, and the change was enough to shock him.


    Some unusual sharp objects, even if the iron is cut on his skin, just leave a shallow white mark.


    Xian Fuzong is indeed a shocking place.


    It¡¯s just that the body has made amazing changes under this powerful real-world practice, but his understanding of the sect is still stagnant, and it is still the worst among the disciples who are getting started.


    This still makes him a bit shy.


    Some looming white light on the mountain road ahead interrupted his thoughts and attracted his attention.


    It was a faint glow from a mucus.


    Zhang Yi stayed in the hope, first of all surprised.


    It is a small snail that leaves this glowing mucus.


    This is a seemingly ordinary snail, but there is no mystery in the mountain road here, that is, the low-level practitioners are afraid that they can''t walk normally. How can this ordinary snail walk through and leave such a trace? ?


    Zhang Yizhen looked at the snail crawling slowly on the stone steps. He looked at it for a long time and finally began to understand why.


    Because the body of this snail is very soft.


    Because this snail crawled very slowly, even a lot slower than usual.


    However, the slower, the longer it stays on this stone step, the more obvious the traces will be.


    In the past many years of practice, Zhang Yi has nothing to do, relying on hard work and concentration, step by step practice, progress, he seems to have rarely had the epiphany.


    However, at this moment, there seems to be a flash of light in his mind.


    He was shocked.


    He inexplicably took a sword in his sleeve.


    It was a very short, stone-like sword, a sword that Xue had forgotten.


    At the same time, his mind had a powerful sword meaning that his consciousness was stinging.


    Then there is the flash of light left by this snail.


    His mind promoted the real yuan, naturally and incomparably slow flowing to the sword in his hand.


    He did not realize it and did not see it.


    But the stone sword in his hand was a flash of light, with light sprinkles, as if someone had a hammer and a chisel, and carved a note on the sword.


    ......


    When Zhang Yi was sent to Yan Fuzong on Yan Yan to get the epiphany of all the practitioners'' dreams, Ding Ning did not heal, he was waiting, thinking.


    There is a man called Wen Houling next to Zheng Sleeve.


    He will not appear in most of the time, but when Zheng Shou appears on the battlefield every time and displays the Sparks from the sky, he will follow Zheng Shou like a shadow.


    Always keep a trick and move, this is Zheng Shou¡¯s acting style.


    She appeared on the battlefield, and always only appeared at the most critical moments, only with the appearance of her sword.


    As a close-knit, the gentle bell that she hides in the battlefield is her late move, which is very powerful.


    Wen Houling is also one of the practitioners who betrayed the man in Bashan Jianchang.


    Even if such a bureau is laid, Changling owners naturally distinguish the nine dead silkworms from themselves, but because they are too good and incredible, even if Zheng sleeves have personally seen themselves, they still don¡¯t feel relieved. Bell to see.


    Even the Chen Jian Capital determined that Wen Houling could not perceive Ding Ning''s anomaly, but at this moment Ding Ning is not worried about this. He is only worried about his own emotions. He is worried that he will unconsciously show hostility.


    Even if the emotions are controlled too well, some unconscious nuances of the body can reveal a lot of things.


    Wen Houling has been a shadow of Zheng Shou for many years, and he is best at observing this point.


    Just why is the warm bell not coming?


    Even the capital of Chen Jian has already known that he will come. Why is it not here at this time?


    ......


    A carriage was parked at the entrance of the wine shop in Wutong.


    A good middle-aged man with nails being out of the carriage came out of the carriage.


    "Why are you coming here first?"


    At this time, a faint, but inexplicable and noble voice, floated from the darkness of the surroundings.


    The middle-aged man who came out of the carriage was a gentle bell.


    He was wearing a pale yellow robes, but there was a kind of volatility in his body, but it seemed to drag the shadows of countless things around him into his body.


    This kind of breath is enough to make many seven practitioners feel fear.


    But at this time, I heard the sound of the surrounding darkness, but the face of the gentle bell was slightly changed.


    ¡°A cultivator stays in the ground for a long time, and will eventually leave some traces. Leave some traces that he doesn¡¯t even care about.¡±


    He indulged, answered the sentence, and then asked: "Why are you coming here?"


    "What do you say?" There was a sneer laughter in the darkness. "There are countless people available to her, but recently there are fewer and fewer. I really want to see how few people around her are getting less and how she will be." Feeling like."


    Wen Hou¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled: ¡°Do you dare to kill me here?¡±


    The sound in the dark is cautious: "I want to try."


    Wen Houling silenced: "Because nine dead silkworms are now?"


    The people in the dark laughed: "nonsense."


    "Try it."


    Wen Houling shook his head.


    He didn''t have any extra movements, and he didn''t emit any light on his body, but all the dark shadows in the range of hundreds of feet around him seemed to be sucked into his body at this moment, within his hundred feet. It suddenly became bright.


    However, his face became pale at this moment.


    A black line entered the body silently as the shadows contracted, and he did not notice until he entered.


    This is a mysterious confrontation that is difficult to describe in words between the seven worlds. There is a strong spirit to kill in the clouds, a black man is already behind him, almost standing with him.


    Just a moment of light, Wen Houling saw the black man.


    The other party''s breath is stronger than him, his face is more handsome than him, and even his nails are trimmed more finely than him.


    The feeling of this moment is actually self-defeating, not as good as one.


    "The reason why you guys have repeatedly failed for the so-called big rebellions is because you always rely on Changling, always relying on others, but you don''t want to live and die. After all, you need to be in your own hands."


    The black man said this sentence and looked up.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    On the far corner of the porch, a powerful atmosphere was cast, turning into a horrible sword, and it was falling.


    Wen Houling was so screaming.


    His eyes burst into countless black light, and in the next moment his body exploded.


    At the moment of his body explosion, many places in this street all burst open with a lot of black light at the same time.


    The horror sword that fell from the distant turret cut a black light.


    The black light was instantly empty, and there was a deep mark on the ground, and there was a trace of blood that was as cool as the wine in the jade cup.

 v5 Chapter 7： Just tomorrow

    The morning light is bright again.


    A familiar atmosphere appeared in Ding Ning''s perception. He did not understand it. It should be Wen Houling. Why is it now that the night is cold?


    The door was pushed open.


    He felt his eyes fall on his body.


    He looked at the gaze, only to see that the night is still wearing a white dress, but somehow, the white dress today seems to be a lot brighter.


    The night is cold and he is not the first time to meet, but looking at his eyes today, it seems that there are too many differences in peacetime.


    "Wen Houling is dead."


    The night watched cold and he said softly and softly, but unlike the way he would soon leave, he took the door and sat down at his opposite table and watched his reaction.


    Ding Ning slightly stunned.


    This is indeed something he did not think of.


    He is very familiar with Wen Houling, so he knows that there are not many people in Changling who can kill him.


    The night looked cold and looked at his brows, looking at his incomprehensible but quiet look. This face is too far for her to be compared with someone in her impression, but somehow her heart is beating. More and more powerful, "It¡¯s the hand that breaks out at night."


    "Night can kill him?" Ding Ning''s face was dignified, but thought of Chen Jianshou, suddenly could not help but laughed and laughed: "Changling Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger, it seems that many people on weekdays are too good at cover up. Some people are really It¡¯s a lot better than I thought.¡±


    "When Liang Lian was killed by the nine dead silkworms, Changling everyone knows that you are here. So you are now in the eyes of Changling, you can''t be related to the nine dead silkworms. Now including the princes of Changling, they are only in Guess, he had already received an apprentice, and the apprentice¡¯s age is not too small, otherwise it is impossible to grasp the sword of the front line.¡± Night policy is cold and looking at Ding Ning, ¡°But I know who you are. So, who are you?"


    I know who you are, who are you?


    This sounds very contradictory two sentences, but Ding Ning''s calm face is no longer calm.


    Because of the cold drops on the cheeks, a drop of crystal water drops.


    It is not a product of any condensation, but a crystal teardrop.


    The most powerful force in this world is always the most ardent emotion between people.


    Ding Ning''s heart was hit by this most powerful force. He silenced and lowered his head.


    "Do you make sense?"


    He had been silent for a long time, and he did not answer the question of the cold night, but only answered such a sentence.


    Night Chill looked at him and smiled. The smile was a bit bleak. "You know why I must be in Changling. You know how much I don''t want to do in order to stay in Changling. You think I am asking this now. Does that make sense?"


    Ding Ning said: "You know that he is dead."


    "I thought so.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page)"


    The night cold is also low, like a little cold in the winter, need a warm child: "I just want to see if he has left a descendant, and what the descendants want to do until I see you."


    "You are too young, I know that Shen Xuan can''t be wrong at least when you look at bone age. You were born three years after his death. Your current reality is only five, then how do you know so many things, how do you know so many people?" How can there be a sword in the sky?"


    The night policy was still not looking up, but her tone was even more urgent. "No one knows more about the swordsmanship of the first line than I do. I don''t believe that no one except his pro-pass will be able to comprehend this sword."


    "The body is gray, nothing left, what is the way to get back to life?" Ding Ning also laughed, and the smile was a bit bleak: "Do you believe in the return of life?"


    At night, he raised his head and looked at him. He said seriously: "I hope that there will be such a thing as a return to life."


    "It still doesn''t make sense."


    Ding Ning¡¯s face was chilly and slowly said: ¡°I will not be the one you are familiar with even if it is alive and returning.¡±


    The night cold suddenly laughed.


    The sorrow in her eyes is gone, laughing like a real child.


    "Some things will change, some people will not change."


    She looked at Ding Ning and said slowly: "It doesn''t make sense to argue about it. When I come here, there is something important to tell you that the prisoners are all there."


    Ding Ning seemed to be nervous as if he had some premonitions. He asked: "Who is this?"


    Night policy looked at him coldly and said: "Fish market, business lady."


    Ding Ning painfully coughed up.


    This is the last thing he wants to hear, but it is just like his hunch.


    "It seems that you really don''t want her to participate in such a thing."


    The night sneer was even brighter, and even a little flirtatious feeling: "But this is always her own choice, just like I stayed in Changling, but it is always my own choice, nothing to do with you."


    Ding Ning lived.


    "Since many years ago, Zheng Sleeve has not suffered any losses since entering Changling. But these days, he suffered too much loss. Now the gentle bell is dead... she will eventually do something else."


    Night policy looked at Ding Ning, and then said: "The nightingale, the most unwilling to leave Changling, is willing to leave Changling. Like me, I have been tired of Changling, so if it is really worried about our safety, If you want to save the forest and boil the wine, you should not hesitate any more."


    Ding Ning slowly nodded and said: "It is tomorrow."


    ......


    The night came out of the hospital and went out waiting for her carriage.


    The carriage began to walk, she did not put down the curtain, watching the walls and roof tiles along the way.


    The rising sun is rising, light and gold


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The color of the sun shines on the gray wall and black tiles, reflecting a solemn luster.


    Her eyes turned to the farther side, looking at the turrets that stood like giants, and the corners of their mouths gradually came out with a self-deprecating smile: "These layouts of the past have become a means of limiting themselves today..."


    After a while, looking at these, she finally sighed. "Changling is really majestic. Anyway, the people who built such a geological city in the past are really amazing."


    When those people became famous, she was still a young girl.


    When she opened her heart, those people were dead.


    She always felt that she was slower than half a beat.


    Now things are human, but not late.


    Her hand patted the window of the carriage, and the carriage slowly walked through the street, eventually leading to a very old bridge.


    This is that Changling rarely has a carriage, but it is only used for the convenience of some shops around the old bridge. The bridge under the bridge has been broken. On one side of the pier, a rare pomegranate tree grows. This pomegranate tree is very old.


    There is a sesame oil shop on one side of the bridge. Next to the sesame oil shop is a shop that makes tofu. In the middle of a narrow alley in the two shops, there is a fortune teller sitting on a bamboo chair.


    The fortune-telling scorpion is not too old, only looks like a 30-year-old, and looks very white. It is like a scholar, without the breath of God, so there seems to be no business.


    She went straight to the fortune teller, and walked from behind him to his back, saying: "Where is your stringless piano?"


    The fortune teller did not respond.


    She retired and retreated to the fortune teller, then looked at his eyes and smiled. "You really are fake scorpions, really scorpions."


    The fortune teller looked at her and her body suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t have a special reaction."


    The night policy took a deep breath and quickly repeated it. "Where is your stringless piano?"


    "Follow me."


    The fortune-telling scorpion did not hesitate, and stood up and walked inside the alley.


    Inside the alley, there is a small brothel.


    I walked into the yard and walked into the only bedroom.


    The body of this fortune-telling scorpion finally got to know the general and trembled fiercely.


    There was light in his eyes, and he looked at the cold lips of the night, earnestly feeling a sense of perversion.


    "Nine dead silkworms."


    The night policy was very simple and spit out three words, and then said: "I need you to tell Lin to brew wine, to save him tomorrow. I still need you to try to get a person into the big floating prison."


    (Today brewing the plot, writing slowly, one more tomorrow, tomorrow three more)


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v5 Chapter 8： If you can return

    Chapter 404, Volume Five: Two Regions


    The alley is also a secluded alley with the indus, and most of them live in the poor people at the bottom of the Changling.


    There was a loud laughter that came out of a small wine shop.


    In the small wine shop, there is a woman who cooks, and there is no helper. Although there is only one guest at this time, this woman is only one person, still busy with sweat, even the rags are attached. On the body.


    The woman was a little beautiful, and the eyes of the guests on the table were a bit arrogant, and she continued to fall on the white skin between her neck, and she was amazed by the wet clothes that fell on her chest, but she was embarrassed. ```Fiction` but did not dare to reveal on the face, but the more reddish complexion.


    Seeing her look like this, this table is more arrogant and more energetic.


    Just then, a person came at the door.


    This is a gardener.


    Everyone in the streets and alleys knew the gardener, only knowing his surname Zhang.


    He relied on helping a few wealthy households to manage flowers and plants for a living. There was no savings in peacetime. People grew black and strong, and they didn¡¯t talk too much. So the age should be 40, but there is no girl who can see him. Orphan.


    Even if such a person appears in the doorway, it will not attract the attention of the drinker. However, when he appears at the door today, the laughter of the alcoholic drink of this table is a sudden stop.


    The skin is very dark, very short, the gardener is carrying a big flower cut, and the trouser legs are still mud. It looks like there is no difference in peace, but his face is hung with a trace. A faint smile.


    None of the people in this area saw him showing such a smile.


    Even the woman in this small wine shop was stunned for a while. I don¡¯t know why, she felt his heart, and felt that this smile exudes a long-lost taste and even began to feel happy for him.


    In some weird silence, the flower gardener walked over to the table drinker and then said to a short-haired man headed by the inside: "You owe a total of twenty-three meals. paid."


    This short-haired man in Jinyi is obviously not a good class. He bowed his eyes and a sneer smirked at the corner of his mouth. However, in the next moment, the short-haired man only felt a huge fear and pressed into his body.


    He found himself unable to move.


    "If you pay for the money, just leave."


    Zhang Huan looked at him and said this again.


    The short-haired man in Jinyi suddenly found himself moving. He suddenly took out a purse from his sleeve and didn''t look at it. When he put it on the table, he went straight to the outside of the shop.


    Several of his companions were stunned and didn''t understand why he had such a reaction, because they didn''t even feel the slightest breath.


    Waiting for them to inexplicably catch up with the short-haired man in the shop, the silver-haired short-haired man suddenly stopped.


    He looked at his lower body.


    He is incontinent.


    At this time, the blood that was discharged from his lower body and wet his clothes was scarlet blood.


    The eyes of several of his companions screamed to the extreme, and the few companions screamed before the screaming screams of the short-haired man.


    The short-haired man in Jinyi finally gave a scream of screaming.


    Then he fell and died.


    "I am afraid it will be very difficult to help you in the future."


    In the wine shop, Zhang Huasi took a deep look at the woman and whispered: "If I don''t die in the future, I will take you away from Changling."


    At the time when his words rang, the screams of the short-haired man outside the cloak were also ringing.


    For a time, the woman in the wine shop turned white and did not respond. What happened in the end.


    When the flower gardener turned and left, she looked at his honest back, she began to reflect what the other side contained in the sentence, she finally reacted that the other party is not an ordinary person.


    She is an ordinary person.


    But when the flower gardener took a few more steps, she didn''t know where the courage came from, and the white face was flushed and called out, "I am waiting for you!"


    Zhang Huaxier laughed.


    He didn''t care about any other sounds in the street and the eyes of the rest of the people. The figure disappeared like a ghost in the corner of the street.


    The death of an ordinary river and lake character does not immediately cause a violent reaction.


    After crossing a few streets, he slowed down the pace, just like going to the flowers and plants on weekdays, walking slowly with the flower scissors.


    ......


    There are many Taolin in the east of Changling City.


    Taolin grows on the hills of high and low undulations. If it is spring, the peach blossoms are splendid, and it is beautiful. The peach blossoms in the famous paintings of many famous painters in Changling are mostly from here.


    At this time, when the last batch of peaches matured, there was no peach blossom in nature. However, somehow, in a valley full of white mist, there are still many peach trees in bloom.


    When the peach blossoms are shining, there is no new leaf.


    There was only a small stone monument in front of the valley road, but the whole valley was very quiet, even the painters who were in the VIPs did not dare to enter the valley.


    Because this small piece of stone is written with two words, "The ban."


    These two words are from the hands of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Zhang Huan''s figure appeared in the peach forest and eventually went to the valley.


    He didn''t seem to see the stone at all, so he walked straight into the valley and passed through the blossoming peach trees.


    In the center of the most beautiful peach forest, there is a small courtyard.


    There is a very man in the small courtyard, so beautiful as a peach.


    "Ye Xinhe, I can''t think of you still alive."


    Zhang Huashi, holding the scissors, came to the front of the hospital and looked at the handsome man through the open courtyard door.


    "As early as in the Lushan League, you should know that I am still alive, so this sentence should be correct for me. Zhang fifteen, I don''t know if you are still alive." The handsome man looked at the flower. Craftsman, some accidents.


    Zhang Huaxi smiled. "It''s better to die than to live."


    Ye Xinhe looked at him and frowned. "Zhang fifteen, I don''t seem to have any enmity with you."


    Zhang Huashi shook his head and said: "It is the greatest hatred that is right and wrong."


    Ye Xinhe looked at the gardener and smiled. "Don''t say that you are not my opponent when you are in Bashan. Now even if you hurt me, I can kill me. Can you go?"


    Zhang Huaxi also laughed and said: "I want to give you a fair chance, but now I just want to kill you. As for whether I can go, I have not thought about it."


    Ye Xinhe raised his head and said slowly: "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me today."


    Zhang Huashi feels a little, but he doesn''t say anything any more, his eyes just fall to Ye Xinhe''s throat.


    The flower in his hand was cut.


    Originally a scissors, after being separated, it was two swords.


    The two swords flew out of his hands and looked like two ordinary flying swords.


    However, at the moment of flying out, the two swords that were originally bright and silver were turned into pure snow white, while the other one became pure black.


    The sword is divided into yin and yang.


    This gardener is the yin and yang sword master of the former Bashan sword field, Zhang fifteen.


    The sword just flew away from him, and all the peach blossoms in the valley had already withered, and the withered petals fell.


    The courtyard outside Ye Xinhe¡¯s body, everything is broken, and flying like a fallen peach blossom.


    A spinning and enduring sword has fallen to his body.


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s black hair is dancing.


    A wooden sword was suspended in front of him.


    This wooden sword has a very strong atmosphere, and even seems to be stronger than the strength of his body, but there are many cracks in the sword.


    It screamed.


    A huge white snow flashed down in the sky, violently hitting the black and white whirlpool that had wrapped him.


    His lips and teeth are bright red, and he has a lot of blood, like a few peach blossoms.


    But at this moment, he laughed again and looked at the mountains behind Zhang.


    A bang.


    There seems to be a door between heaven and earth.


    A mountain wall is broken.


    Numerous rocks have spattered from the white mist.


    A chariot like a pure bronze, with a horrible breath, rushed out of the white mist with countless gravels.


    The general on the chariot is covered with cyan scales, like a demon.


    Behind the chariot, there are countless metallic lusters, and it reveals white mist.

 v5 Chapter 9： Front road

    Ordinary people only hear the dull sounds like thunder, it is impossible to know what happened, but the landslides are cracked and the aerodynamics are unbearable, but this cannot overcome the perception of powerful practitioners.


    "What happened?"


    In the deep palace, the voice of the Queen''s Empress is heard.


    Only after her voice sounded, a yellow robe middle-aged man appeared outside her study.


    "Zhang fifteen wants to stab the new leaves, the incident is sudden, let me return to the Dongling Army when I return. Now it should be the Dongling Army and Zhang fifteen." &,,,, novel nbsp; The man was slightly bowed his head, but whether it was breathing or the body''s breath was extremely volatile, it was obvious that he was rushing to report.


    "Zhang fifteen?"


    The figure of Queen Empress appeared in the front of the middle-aged man in the yellow robe. She looked at the peach valley with no expression. "Is he still alive?"


    The middle-aged man in Huangpao did not answer her words.


    After the death of the surnamed palace, he is already the person who knows her best among all the people around the Queen.


    So he knows this sentence and he doesn''t have to answer.


    "Since Zhang fifteen is still alive, why should he appear at this time, he wants to kill Ye Xinhe, is it because it is only now that Ye Xinhe was found there to recover?"


    The Queen Empress then whispered.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe hesitated a little and wanted to speak, but at this moment, the Queen Empress had already said it.


    "Before, both the Supervisor and the Superintendent did not notice at all. Unlike Zhao Wei, there was a clue six months ago. It took him half a year to finally find him in Changling."


    The Empress Dowager has no emotions, and her face is just perfect. "Today, I found that Zhang Fen is still alive, and I can let the detective Terracotta have the opportunity to mobilize the nearby Dongling Army. How can it be too coincidental?"


    "It would not be a coincidence that Zhang 15 was killed directly in the Tao Valley."


    "If Zhang fifteen did not die, but was killed by Ye Xinhe and Dongling Jun, it would not be a coincidence."


    "If Zhang Fen is not dead, then he will be sent to the big floating water and handed over to Shen Xuan."


    The Queen Empress did not need his answer at all, her eyes were recovered from a distance, and she fell on the middle-aged man of the yellow robe, and then said in an indifferent and powerful tone: "Let the ink defend the city to go to the big floating prison, let the tiger wolf army In addition to blocking the big floating water prison, let the white general personally lead the army to the big floating water prison, when Guo Dongshan sent Zhang fifteen times to the big floating water prison."


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe nodded and immediately turned and walked outside.


    His breathing is still very fast and his pace is very urgent.


    However, when he turned around, his mouth was more inexplicable.


    The Queen''s Empress only made a hypothesis.


    However, the few orders she made were a huge net.


    In today''s big floating water prison, as long as there is a change, then this net will be tied to everyone who goes to the big floating prison, it is difficult for someone to escape.


    Judging from the performance she entered, the middle-aged man in Huangpao already felt that she was more terrible than usual.


    I don''t know if the continuous death of the surnamed Miyao and Xu Zhanqin has caused her to return to the cold side, or because she is also familiar enough with her and her enemies, so that she instantly becomes more than the emperor of Yuanwu. She was even stronger at the time of three years.


    Just no matter how terrible she is, how to make the opponent unexpected, no matter how perfect her network is, the most crucial thing is that this net can be achieved.


    And he is the current networker.


    The Queen''s Empress can''t see the inexplicable meaning of his mouth.


    At this time, even if the middle-aged man in the yellow robe faced her, she would have difficulty finding the difference between the practitioners in the Jiaodong County and the peacetime.


    Because she is very angry at this time.


    At the moment she turned, her angry eyes sparkled again in her cold eyes.


    "Zhang fifteen...even you are alive...you guys who have long since died, how many people are still alive!"


    ......


    A general was poured into the dust, and blood and broken flesh continued to flow from his mouth.


    The heavy scales on his body were broken, and many metal fragments were embedded in his flesh and blood. The parts below his waist had been shredded by powerful forces... The entire valley was full of blue metal armor and stumps. , as well as broken swords, broken chariots.


    He is already doomed to live.


    The same as his body, and the army that emerged from the white mist as the demon army came.


    These all make him extremely painful.


    However, when this is about to die, his eyes are filled with glorious glory.


    Because Zhang fifteen is not dead.


    Zhang fifteen was oystered.


    Ye Xinhe sat on the ground.


    There was a terrible wound in his left rib, and even his internal organs could be seen faintly.


    The most frightening thing is that a vitality is still stirring in his guilt, and it takes a lot of time to suppress this unrelenting force.


    His body was full of blood, and the peach blossoms in the valley were all open to him.


    He looked at the dusty dragon between the outer lanes of the valley, his face was ugly.


    Not because of his injury, but because he found that even if he was not injured in the Lushan League, the realm of Zhang fifteen would never be under him.


    A swordsman who used to be his opponent was hidden above him today, which made him feel more difficult.


    "In the past ten years, your cultivation has been so strong... it is strong enough to change the results of the entire Lushan League in the Lushan League, but people like you are not willing to appear in the Lushan League. And I would rather appear because of the news of the nine dead silkworms!"


    "When the man cultivated nine dead silkworms to that realm, he eventually died in Changling. Now Zheng sleeves and Yuanwu are stronger than then. The governing Changling is stronger than that at that time. What are you thinking about?" You don''t feel stupid!"


    "Zhang fifteen... You are still alive, then Nie Yin! What about the seven layers? Are they still alive!"


    The last thing that is emotionally difficult is fear.


    If even the former Zhang fifteen can already threaten his peach sword, when the former Bashan sword field was destroyed, the few people who were not in his eyes at that time might have enough to kill him. .


    When he finally suppressed the scattered sword that rushed into his body, Ye Xinhe¡¯s body became extremely cold.


    He thought of the death of Lianglian.


    Nine dead silkworms in Changling, bring hope and confidence to some people, but to some people, it is death and fear.


    ......


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe walked out of the palace.


    After he walked out of the palace, several practitioners wearing green shirts began to fly at the fastest speed, plunging into several turrets.


    A few black flying eagle flew up behind the middle-aged man in the yellow robe, flew to the clouds and flew to the Changling.


    All of this seems to be no different in peacetime, but only he knows that the news that is passed to the key figures will be slower, and some content will have some deviations.


    Just like the way the Queen Empress was best at using it.


    It¡¯s just that today, what she is best at is not what she wants, but what he wants.


    He has been walking forward.


    He is surnamed Wang, so he is not happy with Yuanwu.


    He started his journey, but at the time of Jiaodong County, he began to serve Zheng Zhengda, who has never really started.


    But he gambled with himself at the Shushan Swords Club.


    So today he decided to make a real departure.


    He walked quickly and walked away from the city.


    At the other end of Changling, Shen Xuan stepped out of the big floating prison.


    When the heavy Thousand Gates opened, he carried his hands in the sun.


    The sun today seems to be a bit dazzling.


    He looked at the white road in the distance and turned his eyes into a line.


    Not just the Queen''s Empress, he also has a strong sense of foreboding today.


    So he is not waiting for someone now, but is looking at his own way, thinking about how to go.

 v5 Chapter 10： Waves blossoming

    When the Dongling Army broke out of the mountain, Huang Zhenwei was in the Tiger Warrior.


    He stood in front of a drinking horse.


    This is the time when the grandson of the grandson and grandson released the accumulated savings for many years and formed the blizzard of the camp, killing Liang Lian¡¯s nine dead silkworms.


    At this time he stood in front of this well, and even imagined the picture of the day.


    The man rushed out of the well water that was sprayed, and quietly appeared in front of Lianglian, but the wind and snow were used for him.


    It is not only from this mouth, but also that you can get some useful clues as long as you enter this drinking horse ```` novel ``` well and enter the underground Yin River.


    After the conversation with the teacher that day, Huang Zhenwei knew that he had to rely on himself to find out some clues about the nine dead silkworms.


    But when he finally decided that the man¡¯s entry and exit was this well, he was slightly hesitant.


    Xu Zengqin died in the underground Yin River.


    Bai Shanshui is the master of the world''s most imperial water. Even Xu Zhanqin is not an adversary. He can''t beat Bai Shanshui in the underground Yinhe.


    Perhaps this import and export is a decoy that deliberately leads him or other Changling practitioners into it.


    He is the head of a division, and because of the relationship between the exercises, the meaning of Changling is greater than Xu Zhanqin, so he is not afraid of death, but does not dare to risk easily.


    However, at this moment, he felt the vibration of Tao Valley.


    He felt the volatility of the heavens and the earth that the horrible swordsmanship could evoke.


    He didn''t know that it was Zhang. He didn''t even know that Ye Xinhe lived there, but he decided that there are unusual things happening in Changling today.


    Thinking again about the words of Moshou and the words he had said, his face quickly rose pale.


    Such a dense war of the guru is like a fuse, a fuse that is enough to ignite the entire Changling.


    He took a deep breath.


    Then he no longer hesitated, stepping toward the front of the well.


    He didn''t want to pursue great credit. He just didn''t want to see the kind of turmoil in the first three years of Yuanwu''s reign.


    A **** dragon with Shen Xuan can smell the **** breath in his gray eyes.


    At this moment, he finally made a decision.


    He returned to the shadow behind the Millennium Gate, waiting for the army of the dust dragon to arrive.


    With a bang, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s body sank like a stone to the bottom of the well.


    When his body was trapped in the embrace of the dark water, a thin practitioner walked in the dark water, but even in deep water, the practitioner¡¯s body became red, as if It turned into a piece of red-hot steel.


    A page of secrets fell to the hands of the sloping tower on the city.


    The old man''s eyes, which had to be white as acquainted, suddenly shot bright crystals. He took a deep breath and the whole body fell directly from the corner.


    At the same time, a sword in the Tibetan Buddhist scriptures of a sword house suddenly sounded.


    Before a large number of people in this swordyard had not reacted, Jianguang went through the air. Many people looked up and saw that the sword seemed to stand on the sword and stood a practitioner. Fairy.


    There is an old tomb in the eastern suburbs, I don¡¯t know what to leave.


    When a black eagle landed in the wild grass, the mausoleum of an old mausoleum suddenly opened, and a bitter cold wind was blown from it.


    The next moment, a black cavalry emerged from the inside.


    This black cavalry is either a horse under the seat or an immediate sergeant wearing a black armor that is impenetrable. The mysterious mantras are covered with stars, and even the masks are invisible. Vent.


    This kind of cavalry is a real iron ride, but when the cavalry rushes out of the old tomb, it is silent, running and not even a single voice.


    This is not like an army of living people, but an army that has been rushed out of the ghosts of the Ghosts.


    ......


    The dust dragon gradually dispersed in the eyes of Shen Xuan, and the beginning of his eyes became the cold blue color.


    This is an army of thousands of people, including dozens of rune chariots.


    It was only Shen Xuan¡¯s gaze that was with a faint sarcasm and eventually fell to the center of this army.


    There is a prison car in the center of the army.


    In the van, there are several silver-strapped dragon ropes dedicated to the trapper who walked through the body of one of the prisoners.


    The prisoner in the prison car lowered his head, covered with horrible wounds, **** and fuzzy, could not see the original face.


    "Reassured, can''t die."


    A general who had cracked the green armor came to Shen Xuan''s face. He looked at Shen Xuan''s gaze only on the prisoner''s body. He said this sentence first.


    "Shen Daren."


    Next, he decapitated the ceremony and said: "Please take care of the adults. The grown-up should know how much the cost of our Dongling Army has paid in order to allow him to live here."


    Shen Xuo ignored the words of the general. He just nodded indifferently and gestured to the other party to deliver the prisoner in the prison.


    It is extremely simple to verify that you are in the right body.


    In the past, the remaining swords on the main body of the yin and yang swords in the Bashan sword field could not be imitated, and the fierceness of the sword that remained in him in the battle was enough to make people feel trembled.


    Shen Xuan did not look at the face of Zhang XV. He just checked the trapped dragons in the prison car according to the usual practice. He then determined that there were no real yuan residues in the body of Zhang, and he let some medical officers and prisoners who had already waited behind him. The official will pick up the car.


    Looking at the appearance of Shen Xuan, the head of the generals is more gloomy and more powerful.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt something, his body was heavily shocked, and Huoran turned.


    A white woman appeared in the short forest and walked around.


    There are only one woman in Changling who wears a white dress and white dress, or only one person remembers one. That is the first night of the supervision of the supervisor.


    However, this woman is colder than the night.


    Even if I look far away, I can''t see my face, but the feeling of this general, the look on her face is more proud than the night, or it is awkward.


    She walked through the sand.


    Looking at one of the famous elite troops of Daqin, it seems to be nothing.


    "White Mountain Water!"


    The Daqin general squeezed out the three words from the teeth.


    It was only at this moment that a fierce sword sound had already sounded.


    After all, the Dongling Army was one of the elite troops of the Daqin Dynasty. Before he ordered it, he had naturally prepared for the battle.


    However, the heart of this Daqin general is constantly falling.


    This army has just fought a battle, and it is facing an enemy as powerful as Bai Shanshui.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s breathing also slightly subsided.


    At the moment, his mouth was a little ridiculous, and he knew that his hunch was right.


    ......


    The screaming sword sounded.


    More than ten flying swords sensed a strong crisis and the shock sheath flew out.


    But at this moment, a drop of crystal water drops from the clouds.


    This drop of crystal water drops to one of the more than ten flying swords in the shape of a red jade-like flying sword.


    The atmosphere of this flying sword is the most stable. In the previous big battle, it was obvious that the loss of the sword master was not as dramatic as the rest of the swordsman.


    The crystal water drops fall from the sky, but when it landed, these ten flying swords just flew overhead.


    The water drops fall between the Jianguang.


    It¡¯s just a drop of raindrops, but falling to the ground is a thunder that turns into horror.


    boom!


    A huge explosion.


    The swordsman was split in the air, and the red-stained sword, which was the most stable before the first-half of the breath, suddenly fainted, and made a screaming whistle, falling and falling.


    This is just the tear of the initial impact.


    At the moment when the swordsman''s body was torn apart, a huge wave of water appeared to appear out of thin air and burst open.


    A fierce sound rang.


    Dozens of sergeants were photographed by huge waves, and their bodies flew out, and the blood in their mouths spurted.


    Bai Shanshui smiled.


    A green to black sword appeared in front of her.


    She took the sword and waved it forward.


    With a bang, the two swords that hit her sword were directly bent and swayed.


    The two swordsmen in the army were sulking at the same time, and they could no longer stand still. The face fell like a white paper on the ground.


    The turquoise sword sprinkled a lot of turquoise water.


    In this army''s array, the waves bloomed.

 v5 Chapter 11： Yinhe fire

    "Tianshu! Qi Xuan!"


    A stern military command sounded.


    In the array of waves of flowers, inexplicably bursting dozens of dazzling cyan beams.


    The bodies of dozens of swordsmen became unconstrained in these cyan beams, and instantly fell to the circumference of the white mountains and waters.


    Dozens of different colors of sword light with a sly killing intention, the white air of the Baishan water body shines like a spar.


    "When you say that you are not afraid of death, there is no other army that is comparable to your Qin army."


    "It is said that when those people in the Bashan sword field were fighting, they were the first to rush to the front, so they formed the atmosphere of yours."


    "Just the last? The Bashan swordfield was destroyed by your own people."


    "Before you were weak Qin, everyone must work hard to be destroyed by the enemy, but when the Qin Dynasty was destroyed, it was already a strong Qin. You are now desperate, just for the Yuanwu emperor or for stealing the Bashan swordfield. The Jiaodong County woman of the fruit?"


    However, the white mountains and waters are innocent, she just sneered and walked forward.


    These from all directions, it seems that the Jianguang of all the space in her body has long been sealed, but all of them fall behind her.


    The sword in her hand swayed forward.


    A greenish sword light straight across the ground, such as the shark''s caudal fin, rushing forward, cutting through the entire army.


    The ground left a deep sword mark straight ahead.


    In the next moment, the sound of the water sounded in the sword mark.


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge white water wave emerged from the air, like a huge white dragon, going forward, and the white mountain water with one hand and the sword standing on the wave.


    Between these huge waves, I don¡¯t know how many Dongling troops who were not afraid of death were knocked out. Even heavy vehicles were floating like driftwood in the water.


    Dozens of swordsmen in the Baishan water body have seen the ugly face.


    Not only did they all fall through the sword, but now the water and wave power that the tail of the huge wave turned over is not what they can contend with. They can only watch the white mountains and waters burst into flames, and they can¡¯t even delay the time. .


    "Shen Daren, are you still not shooting?"


    The headed generals looked at the Dongling Army, which had been cut off by the waist. The face was ugly and turned around. He knew that the white mountains and waters were more terrible than the rumors. At this time, the Dongling Army could not be dealt with.


    Even if you don¡¯t spare any effort to fill all the subordinates under the sword of Bai Shanshui, there is no point at all.


    Shen Xuan knows the mood of the Dongling Army General at this time.


    However, in the face of the request of the general, he just shook his head indifferently. He said: "The outer mausoleum is not under my jurisdiction. All I have to do is to ensure the safety of the big floating dungeon. It is only to guarantee the prisoners inside. Not being rescued, or not dying before being ordered to die."


    The Dongling army general wearing the green armor will still have anger in the future, and Shen Xuan¡¯s indifferent face has already disappeared in front of him.


    Because the thousand gates between him and Shen Xuan have fallen.


    Many gates are called thousands of gates.


    However, the entire Changling, and even the entire Daqin dynasty, did not have any gates with large floating gates.


    So when the gate fell, when the dust from the blast hit the face, the general of Dongling Jun pulled out the sword and slammed the sword on the door. There was no emotion in his heart, and it filled his heart. Only the biting cold is cold.


    White mountains and waters come to the waves.


    It is him in front of the white mountain water.


    The general took a deep breath and a blue sword of life appeared in his hand.


    He clenched the sword, but the whole hand and body trembled fiercely.


    Not because of fear and death.


    Instead, he determined that even if he died, the Dongling Army on both sides of the big wave would continue to rush toward the white mountains and water, and they would all die.


    He just hesitated at this time.


    Hesitating whether he wants to issue a military order, then the army retreated.


    Fighting for his death and the shame that will surely suffer, in exchange for the lives of his subordinates.


    The sword of Haotian was not in front of him, his clothes were already wet.


    This is a gap in pure realm. He can''t understand how these water vapors can hit his own body in the presence of his own sword.


    He finally made up his mind, prepared to speak, and issued an order to retreat the army that was already a remnant before dying.


    However, at this time, the grand sword meaning did not fall directly.


    The sound of the white mountains and waters is gently audible in his ear.


    "It''s only a short time, I won''t kill you, you won''t stop me."


    This Dongling army general smashed, but still could not understand the meaning of this sentence, but only in this moment, the horrible sword has been pressed.


    boom!


    His eardrum was sore, and there was a loud explosion in his mind. The body was forced to fly backwards with a force of no resistance. He slammed into the thousands of doors behind him and then flew again. In the air.


    A canopy of blood spurted out of the mouth of the general.


    However, the general found himself not dead.


    This sword was originally enough to kill him, but he did not die.


    ......


    Shen Xuan slowly went to the inside of the big floating prison.


    After the Millennium Gate, another cross door has been closed behind him.


    On both sides of the passage he passed, there was a piece of slab in the crack of the slab, and gradually disappeared from the stone path he was walking.


    The water flow on both sides of the stone road is inexplicably surging upwards, shining some silver light.


    His pace is not too slow.


    The prison car that had been in front of Zhang¡¯s fifteenth had been sent to the depths of the big floating prison.


    When the general of the Dongling Army and the Millennium Gate hit it, when it was heard, the big floating prison was like a bell, and the sound waves of the bursts continued to rush to the depths of the big floating prison. At the office.


    In the depths of the big floating water, there is a third door.


    A door that is invisible.


    In the dark, there is a transparent arc of light that separates the external sound.


    However, this light arc can only block the sound that the human ear can hear, and can only protect the sound transmitted inside, but can not prevent the sound from spreading to the rest, such as... deep underground.


    The dark underground is in the shade.


    The raging black water with huge pressure seems to wash away everything along the way.


    However, in such a yin river, a figure like a red iron bar stands quietly.


    When that crash came into the ground.


    There was a strange tremor in the Yinhe River at the bottom of the land. This small but sinister body suddenly moved.


    One move is like erecting a huge flood furnace in the Yin River.


    A huge fire, standing hard in the dark river of yin, grows at a horrible speed, and in turn engulfs the entire Yin River.


    The blazing fire and steam blew all the water, a dazzling fire, and rushed to the hard rock in front of the figure.


    In the black rock, there is a small nozzle, and occasionally one or two bubbles emerge.


    When the fire rushed into this small nozzle, when it came into contact with the one or two bubbles, it suddenly produced a terrible force, and it entered the inside with an unimaginable speed.


    There are countless flaming cracks on the black and hard rocks, and the cracks continue to extend upwards and continue to collapse!


    The section of the rock that has collapsed, the sap of the red sap, is the melting magma.


    The rock layer continually collapses, as a giant mountain collapses.


    The flaming figure passed through the broken gravel and kept going up.


    In front of her, when the rock no longer collapsed, there was a flash of metal, and a mysterious iron column with a thick arm stopped her.


    Without any stop, she went straight through.


    Her people are like a huge fire sword, and they have passed through these mysterious iron pillars.


    Xuan Tiezhu broken!


    ......


    Oh...


    At the same time, in the water under the dark waters of the big floating prison, the sound of strange noise began to sound and bubbles began to appear.


    The flaming figure continues to move forward.


    There was a dazzling silver glow in front of her.


    The dazzling silver light illuminates her lonely and thin figure.


    She is naturally Zhao Jian furnace, Zhao Si.

 v5 Chapter 12： Fear of defeat

    The silver glow came from a wall in front of her. If you have already read this chapter, please move on to: New ذذÆæÖÐÎÄСС§½ qi. Read the latest chapter


    In fact, it is said that a huge monument is more appropriate.


    The environment she was in at this time was like a huge underground cave, and it seemed like a huge monument was inserted into the center of the underground cave.


    The feeling is that half of this monument is on the ground, and half of it is sunk in the water, just in front of her.


    This monument is made of some kind of blue-gray metal with a lot of deep lines. The dazzling silver light flows through the lines and then exudes.


    This is just a lifeless monument.


    Compared with this monument, Zhao Si¡¯s figure is like a small fish facing the bottom of a huge ship.


    However, she looked at the monument, but she laughed wildly.


    "See you again," she said to the cold monument.


    Then she released the real elements and the strength of the heavens and the earth, along the meridians, and released them violently!


    She broke the stone all the way, and when she arrived, the water in the depths of the underground yin river also flooded here.


    In those deep waters, there are many darker lines, black and sticky.


    At this time, when her sword was the most fierce, these black lines burst into the water, all of which were black oil.


    When these black oils and the fascinating world of the earth constantly rushing out, it is like a life suddenly encountering something that has been waiting for a lifetime, completely hot, and then a bang, this black oil, all changed Become a fire sword.


    This is a picture that is difficult to describe in words.


    Numerous fire swords walked through the water, with a squeaky breath, smashing into the plaque of the monument.


    Countless groups of waves blasted on the huge monument in front of her.


    The numerous water droplets burst out like a very fine powder.


    Countless silver Mars rushed out of Rune.


    The dense silver Mars maps the entire underground cavern like a starry sky, but without any heat, only the cold and the scent of silence.


    This breath is the atmosphere of the Queen Zheng sleeves she is familiar with.


    There was a crack in the pattern of the monument.


    The silver light that flows like silver flows disappears.


    The breath of Zhao Si¡¯s body was extremely fierce, and her mouth was also scarred with scarlet blood. However, her mouth was once again showing a proud smile.


    She just lost her sword to Zheng Shou on the river.


    And then she and Zheng Shou''s fight, she has won.


    "The sword that Zhao Jian furnace lost, will definitely get it back!"


    She looked at this huge monument and said in her heart.


    When the sparks in this huge monument dissipated, the invisible starlight that had originally fallen to the big floating water suddenly broke.


    This naturally cannot escape the perception of the Queen Empress in the palace.


    Her flawless face did not have any anger, just a cold smile.


    She believes that her predictions have no problems.


    Just as the person in the past was most familiar with her, she was also most familiar with the person of the year.


    The current style of the nine dead silkworms seems to be very similar to that person.


    So she can make predictions.


    Therefore, she did not care about the outcome at this time, she felt that the net that was subsequently put away would wipe out all these big counters.


    She even began to imagine how she saw these people in the big floating prison.


    ......


    At the same time as the silver star fires in the monuments of Zhao Si, the silver sparks that flowed like countless blood in the invisible places of the big floating waters disappeared.


    A strange scream and bang sounded in the big floating prison.


    The white mountain water flutters and stands in front of the Millennium Gate.


    Behind her, the general who was attacked by the earthquake had already struggled to stand up in the dust.


    The regrouped army formed a semicircular encirclement, surrounded by white mountains and waters, but without the further command of the general, it did not immediately launch a new wave of impact.


    All the sergeants of the Dongling Army did not hear the white mountains and waters like the generals, but they looked at the white mountains and waters standing in front of the Millennium Gate, but they all had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    They all began to feel that at the next moment, the gate would rise.


    At this moment, the breathing of all of them was completely stopped.


    Bai Shanshui laughed.


    In front of her, there was a dust wave on the ground.


    Thousands of gates rise directly.


    She stepped forward without hesitation.


    The slender and pretty, but exudes an unspeakable sly figure, and crossed the thousand gates.


    ......


    The strange tremors and bangs come from the entire big floating prison.


    The entire big floating water is shaking.


    The interior of the big floating water prison does not fall into the vision of the Changling people, but there are many fearful officials inside.


    Now that I feel the trembling of the whole big floating water, these fearful officials are beginning to feel fear.


    But not all.


    When the white mountain water goes to the second horizontal gate.


    The water flowing inside the ramp was suddenly pushed out, like a huge fist smashing the cross door.


    Then the cross door is curved, revealing a gap that is enough for white mountains to enter.


    The raging water flows out of her sides as if it were tamed in front of the white mountains and sheds.


    A layer of water waves surged on the dusty ground outside the big floating water.


    This land that is usually dry and dusty is like a beach at the moment.


    The water flow in front of the Baishan Water Trail disappeared, leaving only a piece of uneven ash.


    At the end of this martyrdom, a figure without fear stands there.


    Bai Shanshui broke open the Dongling Army outside, and after thousands of gates arrived here, the momentum was already the peak of his life, but the figure blocking her body still had no fear. The breath of the body was like a tide. As usual, she came to her, and it seemed to be the same as her pressure.


    This person is not Shen Xuan.


    He is an old man in Tsing Yi.


    His facial features are small and his face is very long, which makes his face look like a flat green bamboo board.


    Looking at the old man, Bai Shanshui laughed and said: "Du Qingli, do you think you can stop me?"


    The old man¡¯s brow was undetectable and slightly wrinkled.


    Some people in the world may know that there are two hidden Daqin Palaces in the Great Floating Waters. However, very few people know their names. Fewer people can recognize who they are at first sight.


    "I am not a Qin person, naturally it is even more impossible to know your name. Even before I am ready to enter here, I don''t know that there are two people like you and Du Hongtan."


    Looking at the old man who didn''t respond immediately, Bai Shanshui smiled even more happily. "You should know who told me. I can tell you very clearly that he will not come out today. We have the ability." When you enter, you should understand his ability... Even if we fail today, you can''t escape his revenge."


    In the tremor of the big floating water, the white mountain water facing the peak has no weak old man, but suddenly felt a trace of fear.


    "Nine dead silkworms..." He knows what "he" is what Bai Shanshui said, subconscious voice.


    At this time, it is the timing of the waiting for the white mountains and waters.


    White mountain water shot.


    The long sword in her green to the extreme disappeared.


    In front of the old man''s eyebrows, a little green wave rippled open, and a green needle appeared in the center of the green wave.


    "It''s nine dead silkworms, but you can''t even win me, why bother to fear the revenge of the nine dead silkworms?"


    Until then, the white water was full of sarcasm and the first word was heard.


    The pupil of this old palace was shrunk instantly. He perceived the sword of the fine needle. Regardless of the response of Bai Shanshui, he sternly screamed. "This kind of targeting is also the teller of the nine dead silkworms telling you!" ¡±


    Before his first voice screamed, his hand had already lit up a green, slender sword, like a delicate bamboo branch, without the sword that fell directly into the white landscape. Scanned to his left eyebrow.


    A slamming sound.


    The sword of Bai Shanshui disappeared inexplicably.


    There was a wound on his left eyebrow, and the blood flowed down, smearing his tiny left eye.


    The screaming snoring sounded in the martyrdom.


    Bai Shanshui has a second sword.


    Her life sword has already appeared in her hands.


    For a moment, in front of the sword, seventeen green beads of water appeared.


    Seventeen greenish water beads began to accelerate and sharply elongated.

 v5 Chapter 13： What should happen

    This old enshrined and white mountains and waters are unusual in seven realms. Only in order to block the sword of Bai Shanshui, the old offering of Du Qingli was swept away by his own sword. The left eyebrow is just a wound, but the sword is in the brain. , caused him a serious trauma.


    At this point, many parts of his body have lost control. However, he is a true master after all, a master who survived the death of Changling after several years of murder.


    Facing the seventeen green beads of the white mountain water that have become sword-shaped, his black eyelids quickly faded into a gray one.


    Numerous grays that are visible to the naked eye are constantly coming from his head. The novel is his body, but his feelings seem to be constantly expanding.


    Seventeen greenish waterdrops had just formed a small sword with a handle, but it suddenly collapsed, as if the sand of a canopy had fallen from the air to the ground.


    White Mountain Water has taken a step back.


    The numerous slabs under her feet burst silently, and the cracks spread like a huge spider web.


    Du Qingli is half-faced with blood, but his face is strange and calm.


    He has been practicing in this great floating prison for many years. In a sense, this is his world.


    He does not believe that he is not an opponent of this younger generation.


    The white mountain water is deeply frowning, and a drop of crystal clear and completely colorless water drops quietly appears in front of her, but it is suspended in the air and does not seem to know how to truly threaten this old offering.


    When the white mountain water was blocked by Du Qingli, the water level of the cave where Zhao Si was located began to decline.


    The Yin River water that came up because of the temporary water pressure began to fall back.


    The water falls out of stone.


    In Zhao Si¡¯s line of sight, an old man was standing on a stone on the opposite side of the stone wall.


    An old man who is also wearing a green shirt and looks very small and has a long face.


    Facing Zhao Si at this time, the old man who looked at her with a condescending attitude was not weak at all, and even had to be strong.


    Therefore, he is naturally dedicated to another palace in this area, Du Hongtan.


    Du Jiashuang brothers, Changling, who was a long time ago, is also the best young talent. The speed of practicing the break is also rare. However, the temperament of the two brothers is completely different.


    Du Hongtan''s temperament is relatively straightforward and relatively crude.


    At this time, watching Zhao Si, who fell in the shadow with the water falling, he directly said very rudely. "Children, this is Changling. This is the most strict cell of Changling defense. It is also our home. This is you. Where should I come?"


    After the water fell, it was the air, but at this time, Zhao Si stood in the void.


    The heat of her feet rose, like a cloud holding her petite but powerful body.


    In the voice of Du Hongtan, she went up.


    "If you don''t enter Zhao, how can I come here?"


    She looked straight at Du Hongtan, saying righteously without anger: "You have advanced my family."


    Du Hongtan shook his head disdainfully and said: "No matter what, it is now in my house."


    His sentence is arrogant and unreasonable.


    However, he called Zhao Si, who is enough to represent Zhao Jianhao, to be a child, and he has already reached the extreme with arrogance and unreasonableness.


    "It is rude to say no greetings, but it can only be solved with a sword."


    Zhao Si has already vacated to the height of Du Hongtan, but when she said this, she continued to go up.


    Her sword was destroyed in the past when the battle was over, but the adversity of rebellion allowed her to see a new world. A fiery sword came out of her body. She had a sword.


    A red line appeared at the bottom of the monument in front of her body.


    Then this piece of monument that I do not know how many thousand pounds broke.


    The highlights of this monument are re-emerged, but the flow is not a cold spark, but a fiery flame like a hot magma, making the whole monument begin to hot and start to red.


    This monument became her sword and went straight to Du Hongtan on the opposite side of her.


    Du Hongtan is very arrogant and unreasonable to her.


    Her current reaction is even more arrogant.


    Looking at such a huge sword, Du Hongtan''s face gradually disappeared, and at the same time sincerely lamented, "Zhao Jianfu practitioners are really rare genius in the world, just to break this moment, and fight against the sparks inside." The perception is clear, and only the practitioners of Zhao Jianhao have such discouragement to use such a sword."


    During the talk, this huge sword has already arrived in front of him.


    The monument has been reddened overall, and the red seems to be melting at any time.


    The extremely high temperature caused his hair to dry out and burn.


    However, he just extended his hand.


    At the same time as he reached out, there were countless black gas spilling from the cracks above, like black sand, falling on the back of his hand.


    His hand was pressed on the burning red monument.


    Inside the monument, there was a burst of humming sound like a steel ship.


    The whole monument suddenly stopped.


    Du Hongtan''s body did not shake even if he swayed.


    His body is extremely small compared to this monument, but there is no point in the stone chips under his feet.


    Because it is the black gas that flows from his hand that bears all the power.


    In the cracks above the rock, the black sand continued to fall, and it was able to withstand the sword of Zhao Jian, who was extremely arrogant.


    Zhao Si left his hand and held his hand. The right **** and index finger were pointed to the sword and they were placed on this monument.


    The huge monument is like a sword squatting down. Her body is above the giant monument. It is the pressure of all the strength of the whole body and the weight of this huge monument to Du Hongtan.


    Such a sword was blocked by Du Hongtan without any smog. Her brows suddenly wrinkled and sneered: "I can¡¯t think of the worship of the Changling Royal Palace, not the sword, but the ghosts. means."


    When she heard her ridiculous voice, Du Hongtan just shook her head and smiled. "Children, don''t forget, when I became famous, Yuan Wu and the man were not born, at that time. How has Changling been a swordsman''s world?"


    Zhao Si did not refute.


    She remembered that this was the truth.


    And she has used all her strength, and saying a word makes her very difficult.


    But Du Hongtan is still easy.


    He looked at Zhao Si, who had reached the limit with sympathy, and then said: "From the beginning, the big floating water prison exists. How many dead and dead people here are dead, full of grievances, and the so-called ghosts What is more suitable for the entire Changling than here? I have already reminded you at the beginning, here is the big floating prison, here is my home... as long as I am here, I am the most powerful, you want to break the monument It¡¯s already a lot of energy, how can you beat me now?¡±


    Black sand falls more.


    The huge monument gradually rose, and the reverse Zhao was pressed.


    ......


    The Dongling Army began to form a battle outside the big floating water prison. The headed general thought about the words of the former white mountains and the white mountains and waters, but the face was cloudy and uncertain.


    In the deepest part of the dungeon, footsteps sounded.


    Shen Xuan appeared in the dungeon of the deepest.


    Looking at his appearance, like a rotten lotus leaf, the wood-boiled wine in the middle of the dungeon laughed.


    "Do you understand what I mean now?"


    He looked at Shen Xuan, who still had no expression on his face, and said with a smile.


    "White Mountain Water may not have rivaled Duqing Pear. Zhao Si is not an opponent of Du Hongtan. I don''t know why you smile so happy." Shen Xuan looked at the laughing Lin boiled wine, said indifferently.


    The smile of Lin boiled wine has not diminished, said: "I laugh because you made a good choice."


    "There is no choice."


    Shen Xuan hangs his head, indifferent and with a strong breath, "If you want to laugh outside, at least you have to deal with the two offerings, at least you have to win me."


    His words are hard to understand.


    But at this time, in a cell close to here, it gave a strange atmosphere.


    A very strong, with an invincible will.


    In that cell, the dying Zhang fifteen that had just been sent was held.


    The people in the big floating prison will not let the dying people die, but they will not let the dying people have stronger vitality, especially the masters above the seven borders.


    A more powerful master than the average guru.


    However, the breath that came out of the cell at this time was once again causing fear and anxiety for many people in the entire floating prison.


    There is no change in the look of Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes.


    It seems that this is what should have happened.


    (Today''s family activities on Sunday, the second time is not enough. So tomorrow will be more.)

 v5 Chapter 14： Sword

    Two prison officers wearing blue official gowns appeared in front of the cell for the first time.


    When the cell door was not opened, two flying swords of different colors had already flown in from the small ventilation window, and they were stabbed in the fifteenth on the stone couch.


    Zhang fifteen lies on the stone collapse, and the air is clearly bound by the unique fuss hole. Even the steel wire is worn inside the body, even suicide can not be done, but at this time, his body surface is It seems to be burning, and the scarlet waves are constantly coming out, just like a red rose is constantly blooming.


    Facing the two small swords flying from the window, Zhang fifteen smiled and did not have any movements.


    However, the two prison officers were eclipsed that the two flying swords were inexplicably stuck in the air, unable to enter!


    Until then, the two prison officers thought that there was a sword in the world called the sword.


    Just like the heart-wrenching sword used in the heart of the Shushan Sword Society.


    This kind of swordsman repair is the idea.


    When the body is out of control, they are far superior to the powerful willpower and spiritual strength of ordinary people, and they can gather together to become a powerful sword.


    Only in the next moment, the two prison officers blew their blood, and they directly lost contact with their two flying swords.


    Two flying swords lingered around the scarlet waves, and they were put together, like a pair of scissors.


    "The number of sounds is broken, and the sleepy dragon ropes that run through the fifteenth sea of ??air are all cut off.


    When these metal cords are pulled out of the body, the blood then flows out along the wound.


    In the next moment, a subtle voice rang from Zhang¡¯s body, and those wires that pierced his body deeply and went into his meridians, obstructing the flow of his real yuan, were all washed out from his body, such as The fluttering willow wanders in the air around him.


    Zhang fifteen smiled and sat up.


    All the blood flowing from his body, the strange and the heavens and the earth that were re-aggregated by his thoughts, merged into one, like many red ribbons, and rushed out.


    A burst of shock.


    The heavy black iron gates flew out to the external earthquake.


    Two mouthfuls of blood squirting, but the prisoners who were too late to dodge, and the five or six prisoners who came in later were shot by the black iron gate in the screams.


    The red streamers fly like a living creature, passing through a distance of more than ten feet, falling to the body of the deepest water dungeon.


    Shen Xuan still stands still.


    These a mixture of vitality and blood, such as the red ribbon, fluttered from his side, forming a strange and colorful picture.


    When the first red blood band falls into the body of the forest boiled wine, the body of the rotten wine that is rotten and ruined exudes a fresh breath.


    "The blood sacrifices are raised. Such exercises have been found by the people of your Bashan sword field. I want to come to save you. Those who are hiding in the dark do not know how much effort they have paid."


    Shen Xuan looked at the new forest boiled wine in the middle of the water and sneered.


    "That means that I am not a failure to be a man."


    Lin boiled the wine and laughed.


    His body floated from the water.


    All the symbols that bound his body, including all the steel wires and gold ropes buried in him, were all squeezed out of his body.


    These wires and ropes, after exiting from his body, did not float and fall like the fifteenth, but flew in front of him and began to woven in a heart-rending way. Become a sword.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    The sword formed in front of the boiled wine not only exudes a strong sense of life, but also carries a flesh and blood that is difficult to describe in words.


    He began to wake up.


    In the past years, these things banned everything in the body of the boiled wine, but everything in the body of the boiled wine is also warming and tempering these things.


    This is the day and night that Lin boiled wine for more than ten years, not only with vitality, but also with a sword raised by flesh and blood!


    When the sword is first, when you don''t drink the enemy''s blood, it is the most fierce!


    These wires and fine cords are getting more and more condensed in front of the wood-boiled wine, and there is no longer any gap.


    A long red sword, formed in this way, is full of red light.


    Shen Xuan''s face is gradual.


    ......


    The crystal clear water droplets are suspended in front of the white mountains and waters, but they are turbulent, but they are not stunned.


    Du Qingli looked at the white mountains and waters with one eye, and the strong meaning in the pupils became more and more concentrated.


    However, at this time, Bai Shanshui was standing with a negative hand and smiled at him. He said, "Do you know? Actually, I don''t need to be separated from you."


    Du Qingli¡¯s brain trembled at this time, and he groaned and could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "I just need to entangle you here."


    Bai Shanshui said faintly: "This will be fine."


    Du Qingli does not think that what she said makes sense, but he has an inexplicable sense of ominous premonition.


    So he has to win the game.


    In a glance, the accumulation of heaven and earth in his body for many years was spurted out.


    In the space between him and the white mountains and waters, it is like an invisible giant, violently rushing forward.


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye rushed to the white mountains at a terrible speed.


    There is no movement in the white mountains and waters, and the drops of crystal water begin to change, turning into countless water droplets, and then turning into countless blisters, which are covered with white mountains and water.


    The shock wave rushes over a layer of crystal blister.


    The layers of force constantly succumb to the gap between each layer of blisters, but the glittering blisters are not broken.


    The powerful meaning of Du Qingli¡¯s monologue instantly became shocked.


    "My sword of the Yunshui Palace, the strongest is the softest." Bai Shanshui stood in countless heavy crystal blister, as if looking at him through countless heavy worlds, said faintly.


    Du Qingli¡¯s body began to cool rapidly.


    He found himself and the majority of practitioners in Changling made a serious mistake.


    What they saw before was the white side of the mountain, but did not find her soft side.


    ......


    "Are you still not back?"


    Du Hongtan looked at Zhao Si with sympathetic eyes.


    For example, the giant sword has slowly tilted up to his monument.


    Numerous black sands flowed into the back of his hand as a waterfall, and turned into black gas from his palms and landed on the monument.


    His hand is like being glued to this monument.


    His whole person is up.


    The monument is gradually tilted up, and the weight is naturally pressed to the end of Zhao Si.


    In his view, when the weight of this monument is all pressed to Zhao Si, Zhao Si will be completely unable to withstand, and then the whole body will probably burst into countless pieces.


    "Although I hope that you will continue to insist, I hope that you will die here... but do you really want to do this?"


    With obvious sympathy, he looked at Zhao Si, who was silent, and continued to speak.


    Zhao Si still did not respond.


    Du Hongtan is Huo Ran looking back.


    Because at this time he felt a breath that made him feel extremely dangerous.


    Just as he looked back, some of the black sands that flowed like waterfalls behind him suddenly condensed and turned into several black bamboos, and then opened the deep red flowers.


    Du Hongtan has changed dramatically.


    His hand quickly separated from the monument and was shot backwards.


    The bang banged.


    There was a black air in the void behind him, and he shot dozens of squares in an instant.


    In the black air, a quiet woman wearing a dark red robe appeared.


    She held the guqin and slowly looked up. The corners of her mouth were scarlet-stained, but both eyes were black at this time, and the heart was screaming black.


    "Miss Shangda?"


    Du Hongtan is even more unbelievable, and suddenly speaks out.


    The quiet woman did not respond.


    Her hand is playing on the guqin.


    Several black strings flew up and disappeared into the air.


    Du Hongtan screamed, and the falling black sand swirled around his body.


    Among the black sands, several black bamboos grow stubbornly.


    Zhao Si slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Her **** left the monument and then volleyed.


    The monument suddenly burned and turned into countless burning iron juices in the black sand of the spin.


    Countless white smoke emerged.


    Du Hongtan''s screaming sound continued to ring.


    Zhao Si continues to move forward.


    When the monument disappeared, there was a red flash inside.


    The iron marrow has become a small sword that burns red.


    Zhao Jian furnace is best at slashing swords.


    Zhao Si¡¯s hand grasped the sword that had just been smelted, and the scorpion stabbed in the black sand in front.


    Du Hongtan¡¯s breathing stopped completely.


    This is his home, his most powerful place, but this is also her most powerful place for Miss Shangda.


    And Zhao Si, a sword that is as fierce as a **** yang, is also a gloomy nemesis.


    So he can''t stop it.


    He can''t be the opponent of the two men.


    He only watched as the little sword broke into his body and pierced his body.


    A bang.


    His body was pierced by this small sword.


    In the next moment, his entire body burned.


    ...

 v5 Chapter 15： Look at the four minds

    For the seven sects, all the battles that take place within this prison are not far away.


    All the seven masters of the land felt the death of Du Hongtan.


    Du Qingli¡¯s breathing suddenly rushed. He looked at the white mountains and waters in the layers of water and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t think you can finally get out of here...¡±


    "I know."


    However, his screaming was interrupted by the sound of Baishan''s level. "When the sparks are destroyed, some of the substitutes and symbols will naturally replace their effects. Many of the bans will be re-energized. But we are still There is a time for half a cup of tea...you don¡¯t forget that some people are afraid of this novel.


    Du Qingli no longer speaks.


    He was inexplicably scared.


    ......


    The crimson sword is full of horrible suffocating sorrow, tearing away the darkness of the prison.


    "What price do you want to pay?"


    Lin boiled wine stood on the boiling water, the deep red light condensed on his face, like a deep red mask, demon and beautiful.


    Shen Xuan also stopped talking.


    In the dark water below the boiled liquor, a huge sword appeared.


    A horrible sword with the hand of Shen Xuan, broke the water, cut the sky, endlessly poured up.


    I boiled the wine out of the sword.


    A deep red and fascinating sword light just flashed, and all the water under him disappeared.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body flew out, and along the ramp behind him, there was a gust of wind in a flash, and I didn¡¯t know where it was.


    An empty arm was left in the air in front of the forest.


    This arm stayed in the air for a period of breathing, and it turned into a **** fog, and was sucked into the sword of the wood boiled wine.


    "It¡¯s just an arm that sacrifices my sword, and the price is too small."


    A sword broke an arm of Shen Xuan, who was frightened by countless people in Changling. Lin Bing wine seems to be not satisfied.


    He shook his head and held the sword to the wall leading to the cell next to him.


    The mysterious iron wall that has reached the extreme is cut like a paper.


    He wore it in the past.


    In the center of the dungeon, there is a practitioner who is also very young relative to him.


    This practitioner is Li Yunrui who also makes Shen Xuan helpless.


    Lin boiled the sword and easily cut off everything that pierced into Li Yunrui''s body. He lifted him in one hand and then walked to the third cell. After cutting the wall again, the crimson sword on his hand was like a sheath. Spread out, divide into a lot of streams, and return to his body.


    Then he set up Zhang fifteen, and nodded fifteen to Zhang, who was so excited and moved, and said, "Let''s go."


    ......


    When Shen Xuan¡¯s sword gas burst into the wind and spewed out from the depths of the big floating water, it meant that time had passed.


    Bai Shanshui smiled faintly and said seriously to Du Qingli: "Even an apprentice is still the same, and the past three ruins were destroyed in Qin, not awkward."


    While talking about this sentence, her body seemed to be light and nothing to be blown up by the wind in the martyrdom, and floated out.


    Du Qingli did not shoot.


    Because the soft blisters that wrap the white mountains and waters are still there, his sword can''t be broken.


    The other key reason is that the white mountains and waters made him feel more fear.


    He also knows how terrible that person was.


    The plans made by that individual are interlocking and never fail.


    The body of Bai Shanshui flew out of the prison.


    Layers of crystal blister refracted countless rainbows in the sun, and the beauty is at its peak.


    The head of the Dongling Army General had a strange feeling in his eyes, but his drinking voice did not hesitate.


    In an instant, countless sharp air broke.


    Numerous sharp lights of Jianguang and Sen cold metal hit the crystal blisters outside the Baishan water body.


    However, an unbelievable cold air rang.


    These swords and symbols, arrows still can not wear these crystal blisters, but pushed this crystal blisters to the sky.


    The blisters that shone with the rainbow turned into transparent drops of water in their sight.


    A rain fell on it.


    In the dense crystal rain line, it is the sound of the loss of white mountains and waters. Only the faint and indulgent songs are introduced into their ears: "My generation likes to learn swords, ten years in the cold pool..."


    Many of the emperors in the Dongling army used Feijian, but they were the practitioners who lost their goals. They looked at the splashing water on the broken armor of the generals in front of them, watching the flying swords flying around in the air. The film of water waves quickly fell into silence.


    Although they are enemies, they can''t help but admire the heroic white mountains and waters.


    In their impression, the former heroic and enthusiastic practitioners of Changling did not know how much.


    However, with the disappearance of those people, this heroic and **** practitioner seems to have disappeared, or is not standing on their side.


    ......


    The figure of Mo Shoucheng goes with the wind.


    His old figure is like a stone thrown by a slinger on the turret, from a turret to another turret, straight through the city.


    At this point, he raised his head.


    He is still some distance away from the big floating prison, at least he can not pose any threat to Bai Shanshui and others.


    However, he has already perceived the departure of the white mountains and waters.


    He is one more late.


    If the last night step is just that I don¡¯t know where the white mountain water is shot, but at this time the Queen¡¯s Empress in the deep palace has already predicted that such a thing will happen in the big floating water prison, how can he still take a step at night?


    His brows were deeply wrinkled.


    He can''t understand.


    ......


    More difficult to understand than the defending city of the city is the black cavalry rushing out of the old tomb in the eastern suburbs of Changling.


    This black cavalry, whether it is a horse or an immediate sergeant, is wearing a black mysterious armor. The surface of the mysterious armor is covered with stars like a mysterious rune. Even the mask has invisible vents.


    This person is extremely heavy, but in the middle of running, the horseshoes are not falling, and the wind is also the same.


    This means that every sergeant on the horse is a practitioner and the realm is not low.


    It is like an army rushing out of the ghosts of the Nether.


    This army is also the most powerful army of the Daqin Dynasty.


    However, this army, which seems to have nothing to stop, paused with the reach of the first general.


    The general who had been hanging his head looked up.


    The mysterious armor on his body is also black, but the mask is made of white gold, so that it looks extraordinarily cold and strange.


    The double swords that were intertwined on his back showed a hint of coldness to the extreme.


    On the mountain road ahead, there was an incredible exclamation in the inexplicable cloud, "White General?"


    "Guo Dongshan?"


    The general sent out a feeling of no emotion.


    An exquisite practitioner standing on a sword light flew out of the fog. He looked incredulously at the general and the strongest army of Daqin, which was enough to kill him many times. He said: "What is going on? ?"


    ......


    A huge army moved in the wilderness as one.


    This army has tigers and wolves, and half of them are the Tiger and Wolf North Army brought by the former Lianglian, and the other half are the Tiger and Wolf South Army brought by the old Yan General.


    General Liang Liang¡¯s general was assassinated in the lineup, which is a shame for all the troops of the Great Qin Dynasty, especially the Tiger and Wolf North Army.


    So at this moment the army is in a hurry.


    They want to rush to the big floating prison to complete the task of Bufu.


    However, when Guo Dongshan, who was supposed to be in the big floating prison, intercepted the killing of the army, the eyes of everyone in the Tiger and Wolf North Army had a look of incomparable anger and despair.


    They saw a familiar storm and then felt the bitter chill.


    At the end of the summer, autumn is coming.


    At this time, they were greeted by a blizzard that had swept the North Army of the Tiger and Wolf.


    An iron-like figure made a scream, and the general was Xie Yan.


    He wore a soft black leather armor with a long black cloak behind him.


    As he forced through the storm, the black leather armor and the black cloak behind him were all frozen with ice.


    The general''s feet were shocked and the ice broke open.


    However, he looked around, but there was no longer a long-term grandson.

 v5 Chapter 16： joy

    The killing of the army is the most powerful army of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The head of Bai Qi, who is headed, may not be the most accomplished general and the most powerful general, but when he is with the army behind him, he is the most powerful general of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Just feeling the strangeness of the former seven-story master, his murderousness also appeared. He looked at the direction of the big floating prison, and there was a hint of guilt in his heart.


    The Queen Empress has never had a problem in countless battles in the past... Is it because she has not been on the battlefield for too long, so that there will be problems?


    At this moment, there are still many people in Changling¡¯s heart. ? ? ? ? Novel


    Mo Shoucheng also stopped.


    His white hair fell behind him, and he never noticed it.


    It was only the wrinkles on his forehead and the corners of his eyes, which were quietly deeper and a few more.


    He knows the Queen better than the general who knows only the killing. He knows that the Queen will not have problems.


    Since the Queen will not have problems, the problem is only in the nine dead silkworms.


    Since the nine dead silkworms officially revealed their traces, they declared their existence to Changling and even the whole world. In the fight with the Queen, he has been winning.


    The queen could not find him.


    But the people around the Queen are constantly getting less.


    For people like Moshoucheng, this is a very dangerous signal, which means... even if it¡¯s just a descendant, after seeing the Queen¡¯s Empress, in the corresponding fair confrontation, the descendants of the Nine Dead Silkworms can still win the Queen. .


    So now he is not only worried that the Queen''s Empress will go crazy, he is also worried that the Queen''s Empress will lose to the nine dead silkworms in the future.


    He is one of the most wise people in Changling. He knows that it is meaningless to think about it in the distant future.


    However, thinking of the already powerful, the fate of a dynasty that the people have lived and enjoyed in the future, he still made a painful embarrassment in his heart.


    For the Queen, the change of the big floating water is expected, but for the entire Changling, the failure of the big floating water is just a sudden accident.


    People who are supervised by God do not know.


    The person in charge of the Supervisor is not aware.


    The night-riding carriage is heading for the sky, where there may be a spy from the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Chen Jianshou is reviewing the file in the supervision department.


    Queen Empress stood patiently waiting in front of Ling Lian Pool.


    On her perfect face, there was a faint smile, a rare and more cruel smile.


    In her plan, today''s Bashan swordfield...or the remnants of that person will vanish, and from their bodies, it is very possible to trace the traces of the nine dead silkworms!


    The nine dead silkworms did not disappear, and she was sleepy.


    She knows that Emperor Yuanwu is equally sleepy, otherwise he will not go to the place where the person died every year.


    Many people in Changling determined that the man at the time was dead and died, and even the dust did not leave a point.


    However, when she thought that she had completely acquired the Changling, she had the world, and the shadow of the nine dead silkworms appeared quietly.


    The most painful thing in life is when someone feels that something can be completely forgotten, but someone is constantly pushing you to think about those things. When you feel that you have won, you find that you have not won.


    She knows that Yuanwu is also true.


    So she has been unhappy for many years and has not smiled for many years.


    Only by knowing the secrets of the nine dead silkworms can we truly let the nine dead silkworms disappear from the world.


    I finally got such an opportunity today.


    So she had a rare smile.


    She waited patiently.


    After a long time, her eyebrows slowly provoked.


    What appeared in front of her was not the middle-aged man who had followed her for many years, like a palace lady, but a palace lady.


    The palace lady did not know her true anger, and stepped forward, and she was as respectful as the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who reported the news as usual.


    The message from the big floating prison was first introduced into her ear.


    The joy in her heart has long since disappeared when the first sentence of the palace lady rang.


    She is silent and has no expression on her face.


    The palace girl''s detailed report was finished, but she did not hear any response. She did not know that the Queen''s Mother had heard it clearly, but she did not dare to look up. She could only continue to maintain a respectful posture and stand upright.


    "How could this be!"


    "Is it really you are born and resurrected?"


    The Queen looked up, she looked at the sky in front, and shouted such words in anger.


    The palace lady did not hear her angry drink.


    Because before such a sound, the space has already swayed invisible, and a storm of vitality has stunned her and flew out.


    "How dare you betray me, how can you betray me!"


    She took a deep breath and spit it out with ruthlessness.


    She is the person who is best at using that means, so she immediately understands what talents are capable of doing such a thing.


    Huang Zhenwei is in the darkness of the Yin River.


    The celestial glory of his heavenly spirit, which was summoned by the real yuan in the Yin River, is like a candle that will be extinguished at any time.


    He couldn''t find the traces of the nine dead silkworms coming in and out.


    What makes him guilty is that he perceives an unspeakable shock.


    He is far from the big floating prison and can''t feel the battle there.


    And he can also be sure that the shock comes only from a person who is the same as his practice.


    Emperor Yuanwu.


    At this time, only he perceives the breath of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    The Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s pressure on the Lushan Federation was in jeopardy. The shock at this time could not be broken again.


    Therefore, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s mood was also stirring at this time. He could not imagine what happened, and the Yuanwu Emperor of Jingxiu had such strong emotional fluctuations.


    But he felt ominous.


    ......


    There was some faint coolness in the quiet medical hall.


    Ding Ning, who has been sitting on the bed, has been laughing at the window, and the smile contains emotions that are difficult to describe with words.


    He looked at the long-haired Sun Xue who walked in the door and looked deeply. He seemed to want to integrate her into his own sight.


    The long-term Sunshine turned his head and did not look at Ding Ning''s face, but he still said coldly: "When are you going to see Lin boiled wine?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said slowly: "When ensuring that all of us are safe."


    ......


    In the palace.


    The Queen opened the door to the sinister royal study.


    She walked in and looked at the Emperor Yuanwu who was wearing a cloth standing in front of a large map. He said indifferently: "This is not a fair battle. Any dissatisfaction with the Daqin Dynasty and Changling, even if it is past dissatisfaction, all Will be added to us."


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at her peacefully and did not speak.


    The Queen looked at him and said: "You told me to wait and see, I listened to you, but now I don''t want to wait."


    She paused and went on to say, "If you can''t get rid of all the enemies, then you''ll be cold and cool, and you''ll get everything in your hands."


    Emperor Yuanwu smiled.


    "No matter what decision you make."


    He said softly, "I will stand by your side, otherwise I will see what this map is doing now?"


    The Queen looked at his peaceful face, and her heart was slightly touched at this moment.


    She knew that this powerful man had done enough for her, but it was only a moment.


    Because she also knows that many times she is just a mistress.


    Then all the evil things in the house are made by her.


    At least the vast majority of people in Changling believe that the Emperor Yuanwu has only been devoted to practice and does not ask about the DPRK.


    The most important thing is that there is no real joy in her heart.


    Without real joy, how can you get joy from one person?


    She also watched the Emperor Yuanwu smile.


    Her smile is very charming and perfect.


    Beautiful and fascinating.


    Then she turned and left.


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at her beautiful back, and her mind was difficult.


    "Let the ghost market disappear."


    As she walked to her study, she said to the two ladies who followed.

 v5 Chapter 17： Crazy beginning

    The army that was killed in the prison of the ghosts reached the big floating prison.


    With a bang, when the army paused, the army seemed to have finally become a human army. The horseshoe struck the ground and made a uniform roar.


    Bai Qiwei, who is staggered with two swords on his back, hangs his head and perceives the killings that existed in this side of the world. The gaze hidden in the platinum mask has become even more murderous.


    No one knows his origins. He only knows that there is only one purpose for this killing army of the Daqin dynasty. That is to kill that person.


    Every sergeant in the killing army is said to have experienced the unimaginable [__] novel''s death training, which is the killing of one of the best in Jiaodong County.


    The so-called one-hundred-mile one means that the remaining ninety-nine people have died in the process of elimination.


    The only remaining one, I am afraid now is even more terrible than the ninety-nine people of that year.


    The commander who can control such an army is naturally killing God in the killing of God.


    So today, just breathing the air in the sun, the commander wearing a platinum mask seems to have smelled the perpetual killing of Changling.


    A black eagle flew down from the air, bringing a new military order.


    Without any words, after seeing the latest military command, the savvy commander in the eyes waved his head and the whole army followed him behind him.


    The army travels in the countryside, riding the army through the farmland, and the crops in the farmland are just like the wind, but they are not broken.


    These cavalry are in the wind, and there is no weight.


    There was a child crying between the farmhouses. A peasant woman who was busy with a loom had no time to manage it, but suddenly the child cried and stopped. The peasant woman turned her head in surprise, but only saw an unforgettable scene.


    A cold and unimaginable army walked through the wind and walked through the window of her house.


    The fish market is cold during the day and bustling at night.


    This army is marching too fast, or the people in the fish market are as free as the ghosts and ghosts. They are outside the Changling. The thick canopies are overlapped and covered, and there is no wind and rain on the accidental surface, so when this When the army came to the river port outside the fish market, the fish market was cold and clear, and no one cares about the arrival of this army.


    The head of the killing army, Bai Kai, stopped.


    The moment he stopped, there was no extra movement at all. However, a deputy general behind him had already driven out, and then his cold voice sounded and rang under the canopy of the entire fish market.


    "Emperor! Retreat here!"


    He only said five words in total and only said it again.


    But the echoes are constantly ringing, just like the dangerous voices of countless generals are constantly drinking.


    The entire fish market began to shake.


    Just like an ordinary honey honeycomb, a lot of wasps suddenly poured into it.


    Several people under the nearest canopy appeared in the sun.


    A middle-aged scribe who looks like a private teacher in his private school, but his face is too pale, looks up at the army and whispers: "Even if you want to withdraw, time?"


    At this time, the deputy at the forefront will look at this teacher and say: "It¡¯s not time, it¡¯s attitude."


    The middle-aged scribe who looked like a teacher understood the meaning of this sentence. His heart suddenly became cold, but the two or three people behind him could not understand it. They shouted loudly: "What do you mean, forcing us to leave? Isn''t it time to give us time to move? And where are we leaving and where are we going?"


    The deputy will slowly look up and look at the few people who said this, saying: "The place that should not exist originally needs to be resettled. Wandering wild ghosts, where to go, where to go."


    "If we don''t leave, let''s go?"


    A heavy sneer sounded from the shadow of the canopy.


    The voice of the deputy will not change, but everyone feels that there is more cold killing in the air. "Do you dare to resist the imperial life?"


    "You have said that it is a lonely ghost, what dare and dare?" The people in the shadow sneer again and again.


    "dead!"


    An unusually simple whistling sounds.


    When such a sound came out, the deputy and the horse under his seat had crossed the head of the middle-aged scribes and other people who were like the teacher, and fell to the canopy behind them.


    A crackling sound, a black cold electric in his hand tore the canopy under the horse.


    A ghostly figure below the canopy was generally picked up without any resistance.


    The horse under his seat screamed, and when he turned, he jumped back in the air and flew like a fly.


    The black blade of his hand is like a long gun.


    At this time, the ghostly figure below the canopy was directly worn by his rifle and picked up. At the moment when his horse fell back to the original place, the figure picked up by his rifle in the canopy was heavily ridiculed by him. Falling on the river port on one side.


    Blood rushed out of the man''s body.


    The deputy with a black mask pointed the rifle forward and dropped the blood on the black tip.


    Such a picture is enough to shake people in most places, even enough to shake the keeper of a small town.


    However, this is a fish market. It is a lot of ghosts and ghosts, and even many shades of desperados and prisoners who need to rely on this place to hide.


    The deputy''s rifle only pierced a canopy, but at this moment, five or six canopies were broken.


    There are five flying swords, and at this moment, they fly to this deputy.


    Killing chickens and monkeys is a trick that everyone will use.


    For the fish market, the deputy directly assassinated a person who defies the murder of the chicken and the monkey, and for them, as long as they can retaliate and kill the vice-president, it is the same killing monkey.


    There are five flying swords in a flash, which is something that can''t be imagined elsewhere. This is the real reason why outside forces can''t be inserted into the ghost market.


    But they don''t know what kind of army it is.


    They did not know that even if they were able to kill the deputy, the army¡¯s killing and determination would not change.


    Moreover, in the face of such an army, they could not kill any of the deputies inside.


    Looking at the five flying swords stabbed in the shed, the deputy did not change the posture of the gun.


    The two behind him are riding.


    Another deputy came to his side.


    The vice-president also wore two swords on his back, but compared with Bai Qi, the two swords looked very short.


    However, when the deputy pulled out the two swords with the backhand, the sound of the sword and the scabbard rubbed in succession.


    A few loud screams sounded.


    The two swords of this deputy are like two long whip. It seems to be folded in the scabbard. At this time, the sword is drawn, and the sword is constantly swimming like a viper, and the shape of the blade is like The body of the snake is not only rounded, but also the scales of the sword.


    This deputy will be out of the sword.


    The hands are just a sword, and there are countless snake shadows in the air.


    A sudden sound of metal crashes.


    The five flying swords that hit the air were all locked by the barb hooks of these two strange swords.


    These five flying swords struggled fiercely. The huge force was not the one that the deputy could compete with. He would tear the horse down.


    However, the double sword of this deputy only needs to trap these five flying swords for a moment.


    Another one who has emerged from the crowd has already taken the shot.


    The piece of metal on his armored armor jumped like a stream of water, forming a black long bow in his hand.


    Four arrows flashed out of the air.


    His four arrows are very unique arrows, the arrow and tail feathers are the cold black steel, the arrow tip is a deep red gem.


    These four arrows are faster than the flying swords of the vast majority of the practitioners in Changling.


    It was just four arrows, a few sounds, and the **** rain under the dark canopy. The five fiercely struggling flying swords lost their anger and fell to the ground.


    Four arrows killed five practitioners who have been able to make flying swords!


    There is no sound in the fish market.


    Only a lot of canopies shook like a cockroach and spread back.


    Everyone finally understood the true power of this legendary killing army. Everyone began to understand that the power of this army could not be measured by the power of the general army.


    The gunman who is still at the forefront will not have the people who have already fished in front of him. He is jumping forward again.


    The horse is still in the wind like a ghost. The black pistol in his hand is randomly provoked. Every time he picks it, there is a canopy that flies up and flies to the river port on one side.


    No one dares to stop.


    This army drove straight into the fish market.


    ......


    On the corner of the nearest fish market, Huang Zhenwei saw his teacher, Moshoucheng.


    When I saw this old man, Huang Zhenwei could not believe his eyes.


    He felt that the old man was so old that he was so old.


    The old is no longer the face, but also the spirit.


    Looking at the fish market where the line of sight is visible, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s lips are shaking, "teacher..."


    "Go crazy has started..."


    Mo Shoucheng turned his head and smiled at him with sorrow. He whispered: "You can''t stop anything at this time. You only have the right to choose which side to stand on."


    (Today is still too late for time, so it is still tomorrow. The time is too late. It is mainly because there is too much time to think about the plot. It is not difficult to really write it out. The recent plot is one of the most important places in the book, and the plot changes. Very fast, there are a lot of plots to consider before and after, mainly the planning of the overall situation.)

 v5 Chapter 18： a war caused by a toilet

    Under the night sky, a silver-like stream flows through the innocent grasslands.


    This stream is the natural boundary of the Daqin Dynasty and the Ukrainian Kingdom. One end is the kingdom of the kingdom on the grassland, and the other is the border town of Daqin.


    The upper stream of the stream slowly floated down a wooden barrel.


    A brawny man with shaved hair but long Changhu grabbed the floating wooden barrel and watched the barrel be old, but it was very clean. He took the water with his hand and gave a gray horse behind him. Drink water.


    There are footsteps that sound in the grass.


    This long novel, Hu Zhuanghan, looked at the sound, and the thick eyebrows slowly provoked.


    A black that is heavier than the night appears in his eyes.


    It was a big Qinbian army who was much shorter than him. He wore black leather armor with a very ordinary black iron sword.


    "That is my drinking toilet."


    The Daqin Bianjun walked over to the stream and looked at his provocative gaze. His face was cold and cold, and he said the wooden barrel behind him.


    Chang Hu Zhuanghan looked at the sergeant who was half a head shorter than himself. He said: "There is a wooden bucket floating above. You say it is yours. If there is a princess floating above, you are also yours?"


    The Daqin Sergeant shook his head coldly and said: "You don''t want me to give me the princess on the prairie. I only need my bucket."


    The long Hu-like man heard such a sentence, suddenly angry, and his face flushed, angered: "What do you say?"


    Sergeant Daqin did not look at him, just looked at the wooden barrel behind him and repeated: "I still drink the toilet."


    "Is it?"


    Chang Hu Zhuanghan smirked and smiled back. He took a step back and held the long knife handle hanging on the saddle. He smiled and said: "Then you have a kind of river to get it?"


    In the eyes of Sergeant Daqin, a strange look appeared, slowly saying: "You forced me."


    Chang Hu Zhuanghan smiled. He did not think that this Daqin sergeant dared to cross the border.


    However, in the next breath, his smile solidified.


    The Daqin sergeant wearing a black armor began to smash the stream.


    A bang was heard.


    When the footsteps of the Daqin Sergeant embarked on a solid land, the long knife of the long-strong man was already sheathed.


    The long knife in his hand reflected the moonlight, pointing straight to the chest of the Daqin Sergeant, cold channel: "Return."


    The Daqin Sergeant¡¯s hand held the hilt and did not look at him. He just looked at the wooden barrel and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t retire?¡±


    Chang Hu Zhuanghan was stagnant and screamed: "If you don''t retire, I will kill you."


    Daqin Sergeant disdainfully sneered, he held the hilt with one hand and stepped forward to get the toilet.


    "court death!"


    Chang Hu Zhuanghan screamed, and the knife in his hand went forward. His intention was to scare the Daqin Sergeant. However, what he did not expect was that he had sent the knife and the Daqin Sergeant was actually avoiding it. Did not avoid, a bang, the long knife in his hand penetrated the body of this Daqin Sergeant.


    The long-haired sturdy man suddenly stayed, and his face quickly became extremely pale in the moonlight.


    "you¡­"


    He looked at the long bloodshot overflowing in the mouth of the great Qin sergeant hanging on his knife. How could he not believe it? He couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    "Just for a drink, is it worth it?"


    The Daqin sergeant did not look at the wooden barrel at this time, but looked up at the moonlight in the sky with some attachments, looking at the round moon, and muttered this sentence.


    A scream of screams broke through the night sky.


    Looking at the Daqin Sergeant who fell to his death with his own knife, the Ukrainian warrior, who was usually brave and brave, shivered.


    He didn''t understand what was going on.


    ......


    The territory of the Daqin Dynasty is very broad.


    From the border with Uzbek to the Changling, even the flying eagle, do not know how long it will fly.


    In the moonlight, a teenager walked into a very elegant mansion and sat down in the pavilion by the lotus pond.


    A handsome lady was coming behind him.


    The boy did not turn his head, but said faintly: "Since the queen is looking for me, why didn''t she come to see me?"


    "The girl is coming soon."


    The handsome-looking palace girl replied softly, standing aside.


    The teenager brows slightly.


    Moonlight and starlight seem to be suddenly brighter.


    The boy turned and saw the Queen''s maiden walk slowly, describing the perfection to the extreme.


    The boy was only able to carry out the ceremony and said to the empress of the empress, saying: "An Baoshi has seen the empress."


    The Queen''s face still shines with the unspeakable porcelain light. She looks at the bouldering, and there is no rest of the opening remarks. She directly sighs: "The moon has been Chen, and the rest of the Uh, if it is again Ping Donghu, the future and Yan, There is no trouble in Qiqi."


    An Baoshi smashed, he was only a breathing time, and some of them understood the terrible meaning implied in the Queen''s sentence.


    His brows picked up slightly and did not answer.


    "Some people are available and some are unbearable."


    The Queen looked at him and continued: "I want to hear your opinion."


    An Baoshi thought about it and laughed. He said: "One of the people is a big thing, and what you have to do is the biggest event in the world."


    The Queen was very satisfied with his sentence, and smiled, but her smile was also shining with the icy light of the porcelain, without any joy.


    ......


    Qingteng Jianyuan.


    A swordsman came to the front of the court.


    His sword is very wide.


    The rest of the swordsmen of Changling are carrying swords, carrying swords, or wearing swords at the waist, but he is walking on the sword.


    He is Guo Dongshan.


    The Queen asked him to take the fifteenth to go to the big floating prison, but he intercepted the practitioners who killed the gods because of the problems transmitted by the order.


    A retreat is not famous, but many of his dignitaries know his very powerful guru.


    Such a guru visits late at night, and naturally has a deep meaning.


    Di Qingmei, Dean of Qingtian Jianyuan, appeared in front of Guo Dongshan for the first time.


    Guo Dongshan is very humble.


    He first took the sword and bowed to Di Qing''s eyebrows, but then his face was serious and slowly said: "The war of Dean, Daqin and Wu''s will begin tonight."


    "What!" Di Qingmei changed his face, he even thought he was wrong.


    "These words in front are all my nonsense. If you have heard it, you have to forget. Now the world does not know that the war between Daqin and Wu''s will begin, but after three days, my Daqin dynasty will be Uzbek¡¯s war is that Uzbek triggered the next war tonight."


    Guo Dongshan quietly looked at Di Qingmei and said: "This is the battle of the DPRK, so the Queen has orders, so that all the swordsmen and students in the Qingteng Academy except all the lecturers who teach the daily courses, all went to Wu The border of the country, including Dean Dean."


    Di Qingmei¡¯s body slammed and looked at Guo Dongshan incredulously.


    "Reassured, it is not the Qingteng Academy."


    Guo Dongshan took a deep breath and looked up at the bright moon of the chastity. He slowly said: "All the practice sites of Changling will be like this... In the future, Qingteng Jianyuan and Baiyang Cave will continue to exist, but future students will want Accepting the order of the Mars, to work for me in the army."


    It is reassuring, but this sentence has made Di Qingmei more shocking to the point where it is difficult to attach. Even if he usually does not dare to violate the meaning of the hostess in the deep palace, he can¡¯t help but tremble. Road: "Is it crazy?"


    ......


    "Is it crazy?"


    This night, someone is saying the same sentence.


    It¡¯s just that the mood of this person is very calm.


    This is a middle-aged man dressed in plain clothes. Behind him is a very old Taoist temple.


    There are many very old wormwood on the roof of the Taoist temple.


    These wormwood are very unique golden yellow, and will not wither in the snow in winter, just like the glory.


    This Taoist view is Baoguangguan.


    The middle-aged man in plain clothes stood in front of a soldier''s official.


    The official rank of this official should be high enough.


    Because the breath on his body is strong enough, it is so powerful that it will almost cover the whole treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Baoguangguan, it¡¯s all in the practice.¡±


    "Baoguangguan is built by Emperor Shishi, and in Changling City, Mr. Lu, your master of the generation, should understand that everything should be done in accordance with the sky." Hearing the response of the man, the official¡¯s mood was calm. Said patiently.


    The middle-aged man in Suyi shook his head and smiled. He said: "I only heard that there are things that can be done. Some things can''t be done."


    After the meal, he looked at the official and went on to say, "You are also a practitioner. You should know that what many practitioners want is not a fame, but a free mind."


    The senior official of the terracotta warrior slightly narrowed his eyes and was about to talk. The plain man also interrupted his words. "Don¡¯t think about using any righteousness to press me. You have to understand that most of the practice places. Just like the Zhao Jian furnace, if it is willing to be strong, what is the difference between the foreign enemy and the internal enemy?"


    The senior official of the Mars was deeply absorbed and said: "Are you determined?"


    The middle-aged man in Suyi did not say anything.


    A plain sword is revealed from his body.


    A plain-colored sword of life quietly floated in front of him, and the sound of a giant mountain movement began in the sky.


    However, at that time, he raised his head.


    He looked at a turret.


    At the top of the turret, there was a force that came out, just like the entire turret was dumping towards him.


    (If I said that there is a book fan friend who came to Wuxi today, I have to have dinner together at night. I am afraid that there is only this today. If you have four tomorrows, will you ask for a direct cut?)

 v5 Chapter 19： Actually, I am a housekeeper.

    This plain-aged middle-aged man has an unspeakable bitterness on his face.


    At this moment, he understood the choice of the old man who had been guarding for many years in the corner.


    "You want to see a strong and prosperous empire, but can you ignore the life and death of so many practitioners?"


    "I understand your heart, but unfortunately I don''t agree."


    He also felt the deliberate slowness of the power in the corner, but he still shook his head.


    What''s more, he did not agree with the actress of the palace and the man on the throne. ¡·¡Ø¡·¡Ø¡·¡Ø°É,¡Ù.¨‹¨J.¡Ý


    If he can compromise, he will compromise and he will not be able to compromise. He will only use a sword.


    In Changling, many things, only with a sword to speak.


    Even if you can''t win, at least this sword can represent his heart.


    All the wormwood on the roof of the house behind him was broken in an instant.


    The wormwood that has grown out for years without knowing how to sneak out of the glory has given a lot of soft brilliance in a moment, pouring into the blade in front of him.


    This mysterious and powerful atmosphere even changed the face of the senior soldier in front of him, and the whole body continued to recede, leaving behind a myriad of explosive airflows in the air.


    However, the sword in front of him did not fall to the senior officer of the terracotta warrior, nor did he greet the power of the turret, but went straight up and headed for the sky.


    A roar.


    At this time, all the pedestrians in the outer streets of Changling looked at the direction of Baoguangguan.


    A plain light column appeared in Changling City, and it was almost high to touch the bright moon.


    This is just an incomprehensible miraculous picture for ordinary people, but for many people, this is a warning, a kind of mind.


    The middle-aged man in Suyi is carrying his hands, and the real elements and the strength of the heavens and the earth, like the Changhe River, are constantly flowing from his body.


    When the real elements and the heavens and the earth in the body are completely exhausted, this plain light column finally disappears slowly.


    The sword that flew to the very high altitude dropped back, and brought out a white and crystal clear light.


    Su Jian fell like a meteor.


    The middle-aged man in the kimono greeted the fall of the sword.


    A bang.


    This sword penetrated his heart, pierced his body, with flowing blood, inserted in the stone behind him.


    The queen stood on the poolside with lotus flowers.


    The light beam and the sword light are very obvious, she naturally sees very clearly.


    Somehow, she was inexplicably angry.


    Because she thought of Xin Xinlan.


    I thought of the sword that was equally unyielding.


    The blood of the middle-aged man in Suyi spurted out and continued to spray on the hilt of the sword, such as a waterfall, flowing into the underground stone.


    The decision he made was very decisive. His sword was fast enough, so he died very quickly. There was no pain and his face was peaceful.


    The door that was closed behind him slammed open at this time.


    A round-faced girl appeared at this time.


    In the shadow behind her, there are many teenagers, or girls, who are constantly twitching their shoulders.


    The round-faced girl walked behind the middle-aged man in Suyi. She took the sword handle with all the blood and pulled it out of the ground.


    Looking at this round-faced girl, she did not see the face of sorrow and joy, watching her sword-like appearance. The high-ranking soldier who stood in the ground only felt that his heart was tightening. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the person behind him. : "Who is this woman?"


    "Hu Jingjing." The breath of an official behind him could not help but get a little hard, said: "Lu Yu''s pro-disciple, orphan."


    The high-ranking officer of the Terracotta Warriors was incomprehensible, but looking at the portrait of the round-faced girl holding the sword and looking at the figure that began to confuse her behind him, he knew that the matter must be controlled.


    So he took another deep breath and sighed: "What do you want?"


    The round-faced girl raised her head and saw no tears in her eyes. She only used a very heart-warming tone: "When you participate in the war... You didn''t say it to my master, would you let us go to the border?"


    The senior officer of the Terracotta Warriors is inexplicably stagnation.


    Some of the practitioners behind him and the figure inside the round-faced girl are also inexplicably stagnation.


    But the strange thing is that everyone understands the girl''s mind at the moment... First, she is not strong enough now, and second, she needs to survive.


    The senior official of the Terracotta Warriors was speechless and closed with a bit of pain.


    "Is it crazy?"


    He couldn''t help but say these three words in his heart at this time.


    He did not doubt the Queen''s determination, nor did he doubt that the Queen could not do such a thing. However, from now tonight, how many people''s life will change her crazy choices, and how many terrible people will come out in the future?


    Just behind the senior officer of the Mars, there was a carriage.


    There is a palace lady in the carriage.


    This palace girl has now replaced some of the power of the surnamed palace lady. Her time in the upper position is very short, so her temperament is not as cold as that of the surnamed palace lady. Her face is also beautiful and beautiful than the surnamed palace lady.


    On the opposite side of her, the teenager sitting is an bouldering stone.


    "I really appreciate the female student of Baoguangguan."


    When I saw the round-faced girl pulling the sword and listening to the words she answered, An Baoshi turned to look at the palace lady and said, "Although her talent is very general, even most of the students who participated in the Shaoshan sword meeting are not as good as The current cultivation is also very low, but I think she will be stronger than the vast majority of Changling."


    Qing Xiu Gong female seriously decapitated, said: "Mr. An said."


    An Baoshi smiled faintly and said: "But no matter how good it is, it is useless. Because of these young people in Changling, the strongest is me."


    The content of his sentence is very arrogant, but all his demeanor and tone give people a feeling of natural.


    The Qingxiu Palace girl once again seriously said: "Mr. Ann said it."


    Ding Ning stood in front of the window with his clothes.


    He coughed softly.


    He has begun to use nine dead silkworms and continued gods to nurse his own injuries, but he knows that he can''t seem too fast.


    Looking at the skylight column that disappeared in Baoguangguan, his voice was slightly cold: "Zheng sleeves really started to go crazy."


    "Are you proud or not?"


    The cold voice of the long-term grandson snow rang from the darkness.


    Ding Ning turned and looked at her and said, "When you see a lot of people dying and can''t do anything, they are no longer proud."


    "Nine dead silkworms, she and Yuanwu will not be happy."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, then said: "But she and Yuan Wu are not dead, I will not be happy."


    ......


    Huang Zhenwei is not on the corner.


    However, he perceives the power that is emitted from the turret. He naturally sees the shining light from Baoguangguan. For a long time, he stands and is difficult to move. His breathing is not normal for a long time.


    He seems to be able to see the helplessness and sadness of the old man''s eyes at this time. He also seems to be able to see the decisive and firmness of the middle-aged man who greeted his sword.


    He knows that more people will die next.


    He knows that the next storm will be the same as that of the first three years of Yuanwu''s reign, even more fierce.


    He painfully bit his lips out of blood.


    "Nine dead silkworms!"


    The sound echoed in his body.


    At this time, he was just thinking about it. If you want to end this, if you want to stop the Queen and the Holy Land, you will only find the nine dead silkworms.


    ......


    On the Weihe River, there is a boat floating in the air.


    Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si, as well as Lin boiled wine and Zhang fifteen are in this leaf boat, so the boat that has been pressed is so deep that it seems to sink into the water at any time.


    When the light column was lit up in Changling City, Bai Shanshui stood in the bow of the ship. She blinked and asked, "Lin Jun, what can we do?"


    Lin boiled his head and shook his head in the cabin. He said: "Nothing can be done. Actually, I am not a military division. I am just a butler."


    Zhang fifteen did not react.


    He was very hurt, but at this time he looked at the stove with peace of mind behind the white mountain water. There was a pot of beef soup on the stove.


    Lin boiled wine and loved to drink beef soup. He has not had such a beef soup for a long time.


    Zhao Si was stunned and looked at Lin boiled wine. "What do you mean?"


    (There are only three more tomorrow, everyone can''t think of it...)

 v5 Chapter 20： Years

    Lin boiled the wine and looked at the beef soup that had been cooked very thick.


    After I haven''t eaten this favorite food for a long time, this pot of beef soup doesn''t know what kind of temptation he has, but he knows that this pot of beef soup has not yet reached the most beautiful time, so he is patient. Waiting.


    "Qin destroyed the Three Dynasties, Bashan sword field is the most powerful sect of the world. Everyone in the world thought that I was the military sergeant of the Bashan sword field at that time, thinking that many of the tricks were made for me."


    Lin boiled and smiled and said: "But most of the tricks are still from his hands."


    Zhao Si frowned deeply, watching Lin boiled wine very frankly? ? ? ? The novel has a feeling in his heart: "You should know that among the Qin people who I want to kill in the sword furnace, you are in the top three. Everyone in the world knows that many tricks of Qin Jun are from your hands, you are now But said that these tricks have nothing to do with you?"


    "Because this is a trick in itself."


    Lin boiled the wine and looked up at her. She said with some emotion: "At that time, everyone knows that the strongest sword in the Bashan sword field is Wang Jingmeng. They all know that no one is his opponent, if he knows him. Not only is the entire Changling strongest, but the entire Bashan swordsman is also his, then all the enemies will only have an idea to kill him at all costs."


    Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui glanced at each other. They could understand the meaning of the words of Lin boiled wine, but they still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    After all, there are too many stories about forest boiled wine, and they have experienced many of them.


    "What do you mean, this is just a strategy to share his danger?" Bai Shanshui couldn''t help but look at Lin Bingjiu.


    "In the eyes of many people at the time, a military sect like a **** is much more terrible than a pure invincible swordsman." Lin boiled the wine and laughed. "And for everyone, I am much better than him, so the person who assassined me is always more than the assassination of him, and the assassination he does not know **** the cloth, and assassinate me, just look for the opportunity, arrange two or three than me. A great practitioner, in a sense, I am also a nephew that attracts many assassins to die."


    Zhao Si listened to his words and thought that the big masters who died in the past to kill the boiled wine became more and more ironic and sad.


    "The Bashan sword field is terrible."


    Bai Shanshui laughed and laughed and said: "What does that steward mean?"


    ¡°It means home.¡±


    Lin boiled the wine without hesitation: "My memory is very good. My brain is a book. I know who is the person in our Bashan sword field. I know where some of our Bashan swordfield is."


    Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui have completely understood this, and at the same time they said: "What do you mean is that there are still many in the Bashan sword field... many things that are not controlled by Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu?"


    Lin boiled wine and couldn''t help but laugh. "Sword and sword, it is just a superficial thing, otherwise you think that Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu have been reluctant to kill me for so many years?"


    Zhao Si is even more incomprehensible.


    At that time, there were so many swords in the Bashan sword field, so many powerful swords. In the past ten years, I did not know how many strong people in Changling. If a sword and sword of a sect is not the most important thing, then what? Is it the most important?


    Lin boiled that she couldn''t understand, and he knew that these people were enough to be trusted, and there were few people like them.


    At that time, the pot of beef soup has arrived at the most suitable time.


    So he signaled that Zhang fifteen had extinguished the fire, then a bowl of beef soup and slowly drank it.


    "For example."


    After drinking a long-lost taste, he snorted and snorted, and then continued: "Zheng sleeves thought that the Chuchu dynasty was already her, but in our Bashan swordfield, most of them are ours."


    At the same time, Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui shocked each other. The ship suddenly ignited a layer of water waves, and was shocked by the breath of two people into countless fine powders. Like a layer of fine white flour, it sprinkled on the dark water. go with.


    "If you count it, you can''t count yourself."


    Lin boiled wine looked at the moon reflected in the water, but the look on his face disappeared without a trace. He sighed softly. "I didn''t die in the hands of so many powerful opponents, but I died in my own people. In his hand, if he is not dead, don¡¯t say it is Chu now, maybe the remaining two dynasties are gone."


    Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui were silent for a long time. They first thought about the words of Lin Boji on the current Dachu Dynasty.


    Bai Shanshui took a deep breath and finally calmed down his mood. He asked temptedly: "Zhao Yao?"


    Lin boiled nodded.


    Zhao Sihan said: "How is it possible?"


    Lin boiled a serious look at her and said: "Everyone has their own way."


    Zhao Si wants to argue, but thinks of Zheng sleeves, she is ugly and can''t speak.


    Lin boiled the wine and looked at her, saying: "You probably don''t think that Fuling Jun is related to Chu Xindi, and Zheng Sleeve''s arrangement, but the things that push the boat in the water are related to us."


    At this moment, Zhao Si had the urge to overturn the beef soup in front of the boiled wine.


    Fortunately, Lin boiled the wine and said the following quickly. "I used some of the property of Bashan Jianzang to make Liling Jun grow very fast... Anything that is fast-growing is always flawed, and Zheng Shou is also the same. Thoughts, so we succeeded in letting Fuling Jun successfully enter her sight and become her pawn, and for us, we also hope that Dachuli has not been a strong controller."


    "So Zheng Shou hopes to control Da Chu through Fuling Jun, but actually you think that Fuling Jun is easy to be controlled by you?" Bai Shanshui smiled a little admiringly. "This is also the man''s plan of the year?"


    "This is not the case." Lin boiled the wine and shook his head. "You don''t know enough about Zheng Sleeve. Zheng Shou''s way of doing things ends with cold blood. She lets Li Lingjun go back, just wants to control Fuling Jun. The Chu Dynasty can be easier to deal with in future wars. As for this strategy..."


    After a pause, he smiled a little self-deprecatingly. "This is my own idea. After he dies, we always do something, just hope that we have not done anything wrong."


    Zhao Si heard some of his voices, and his brows were deeply wrinkled. "You don''t know his descendants, don''t know his arrangements?"


    "I am not the closest person around him. Even if we are brothers, we are not good enough to be able to drill together in a bed and talk face to face with the same pillow."


    Lin boiled the last time of the man, and the smile became even more bleak than the moonlight on the water. "If I knew, then Zheng sleeves must have already known. No one in Bashan swordfield would have thought that he would have a descendant. Because he is so powerful, even when he is not the most powerful, he is so invincible, and still young, there is no need to hurry to find a descendant."


    Thinking of these once difficult to deal with the enemy is so the end, Zhao Si at this time some dark pleasure.


    She looked up and looked at the bright moon, and did not hide the mood at the moment. He sneered: "Is not all of you enough to know him?"


    Lin boiled wine and looked at her. She didn¡¯t talk for a while, and she saw that Zhao Si felt a little different.


    "When people die, it is the easiest to see others and themselves."


    Lin boiled a bowl of beef soup in his hand and said slowly: "He died in Changling, who can''t see him?"


    Bai Shanshui said: "Are you sure that he is dead?"


    Lin boiled a faint saying: "The last drop of blood in the battle, even the body is gray, and finally nothing left, but still live?"


    Zhao Si thought that there were countless people witnessing it at the time. There was no doubt, so she thought about it and said, "You are all so smart. Why did he have to die in Changling?"


    "Because of his war, it really saved a lot of people out of Changling."


    Lin boiled the wine and smiled coldly. "Because it is just like burning the last Bashan sword field, there are many things that you don''t know."

 v5 Chapter 21： The head of the dragon

    Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si looked at each other and did not speak.


    Because they all know that, just as the night Zheng sleeves do, many things will not stop as soon as they start.


    Since Lin Boiled wine thinks that they can trust, they have begun to tell them some old things, and they have begun to tell more about what they should pay attention to when they are against the enemy and Zheng Wu, and they will not stop. They will continue to go on. .


    "After Yuan Wu¡¯s accession to the throne, so many people were killed and so many books were burned, not just the existence of Wang¡¯s dreams.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people know that Zheng sleeves are cold, but they still look down on her coldness.¡± br>>Fiction />


    Lin boiled and smiled coldly, as they thought, and said it one after another.


    "One reason why he had to go to Changling was because of Yangshan County."


    "He was born in Yangshan County. After the change of Changling, Zheng sleeves handed him a letter. The content of the letter is that if he does not go to Changling, she will make the army Tuyangshan County and kill Yangshan County. The city, even the women and children are not let go."


    "In order to convince him of her determination, she directly slaughtered a city. At that time, the army of the massacre was the current killing army."


    "That is Jiao Weicheng?" Zhao Si¡¯s breathing began to become unsmooth. "So wasn''t the Chu Army at that time?"


    "The Chu army was killed by the killing of the army, but was forced to carry a black pot."


    Lin boiled the wine and said with sarcasm: "Even if he followed the agreement to go to Changling, and eventually died in Changling, but Yangshan County was ceded to Chu by Chu, Chudi has a big advantage, there is no Out loud, let the Chu army carry a black pot."


    The face of Bai Shanshui has become more ugly, "so the later Bashan swordfield is also destroyed because of the same means?"


    "That''s not it."


    Lin boiled the wine and silenced it. "At the time, the Bashan sword field had a disagreement."


    "It has nothing to do with the betrayal of some minority people."


    "He Xinlan feels that his death is only to end this matter. She also decided to follow his last thoughts. I don''t want to build our own hands for a long time. I sacrificed a lot of talents to finish things, and some of us don''t want to. Complete."


    "This is a different choice. Just like some people in Changling now, some people choose to make me a big man. They want to see an unprecedented dynasty, and the world is no longer fighting. This was once That person¡¯s dream...but many people are simply uneasy.¡±


    "After all, the dragons have no heads, and they are not as cool as Zheng sleeves."


    Lin boiled the wine for a long time, then said: "He is not just an invincible symbol of the Bashan sword field. The most important thing is that he is the head of the dragon. No one thought that he would lose him first... In short, the strongest Bashan sword in the world The field is so messy."


    "In fact, there is no chance. If there is a chance, I would like to meet him before his death. I want to hear his last opinion. For this whole world and opinions about Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu."


    "Is it to hand over the world to Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, let Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu do what we want to do, build an unprecedented dynasty, or something else?"


    No one is saying anything.


    Because everyone''s views and ways of doing things are different.


    Some people, some things, according to some of the other people''s views and ways of doing things, may be stupid, but still enough to deserve their admiration.


    The most important thing is that the assumption of forest boiled wine cannot be established.


    Because they can''t go back to the time when the man died.


    Perhaps for that person, it was difficult to decide at the time, especially when he found that he could not completely control everything, he could no longer make choices for others.


    "I have been very good at the big floating prison in these years. At least I can listen, but I can''t do a lot of things."


    The sound of Lin boiled wine broke the silence again. "So now I can''t decide what to do next. Since the nine dead silkworms can save me all the time, I want to hear his opinions and listen to him. For this view of the world."


    Lin boiled the wine and looked up, and his eyes swept over the faces of Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si and so on. He smiled slowly. "You are all the dragons who cross the river, so that you can gather together... he is the dragon head."


    The river was quiet again.


    These words of Lin boiled wine contain too much information, too much past and present, and what will happen in the future.


    But thinking about the boy who had done the incredible things, Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si naturally felt that it was reasonable to boil the wine.


    "There are still some things to be thankful... Some people in the Bashan sword field, like the same year, may not agree with my thoughts, but they will definitely have a good impression on the nine dead silkworms, at least not as our enemy." Lin boiled some emotions And whispered with satisfaction.


    "It¡¯s just after tonight, we are in Changling, but it is a real ghost."


    At this time, a gentle and quiet sound on the vast water surface sounded.


    A black boat with a black mist, quietly appearing on the water, appears not far from their boat.


    A sly old man on the bow was holding a squat, and behind him was a woman holding a piano. In the cabin behind the woman, a young man was sitting.


    "Young people are recovering quickly."


    Lin boiled wine and looked at the young man, could not help but laugh.


    Bai Shanshui looked at him, but there was a blush on his cheek.


    It¡¯s just that she is a big man who is very angry and big.


    So she immediately smiled proudly and said: "I don''t want to die, I have never counted."


    Zhao Si looked at her and laughed inexplicably. He said: "This is a coincidence. Today seems to be the day of Tanabata and the bridge."


    ......


    "Today it happens to be Tanabata."


    At night, the cold road stood at the bridgehead and looked at the place where the skylight column disappeared. She heard the footsteps behind her, but did not turn her head, and then she heard such familiar voice.


    "Affection is sentimental, ruthlessness is ruthless, Tanabata, Ba, and Nine, one hundred eve and one hundred eve, what is the use? The end is self-deception."


    She did not look back, said indifferently.


    Wearing a deep red robe, but still difficult to hide the moldy and scented Chen Jian looked at her back, but inexplicably smiled and said: "You can stand behind you and look at you, it is complete. ¡±


    The night was cold, but she did not leave, but she stood at the bridge and looked at the night sky.


    Chen Jianshou did not speak, but just separated from her by more than ten feet, quietly watching the night sky, but his pale mouth has a faint smile.


    ......


    "Nine dead silkworms, she and Yuanwu will not be happy."


    "But she and Yuanwu are not dead, and I will not be happy."


    When Ding Ning said these two sentences, the voice of the long-term Sunshine in the darkness no longer sounded, and the same as the indus fell into habit, which meant the end of the dialogue between the two people.


    However, Ding Ning did not return to his bed, but to the room where the long-haired Sunshine in the darkness.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The sound of the cold sunshine of the long-term grandson sounded with a trace of icy cold.


    Ding Ningdao: "Help me cure."


    A killing intention appeared in front of the palm of his hand that pushed the door.


    "Not because today is Tanabata."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said softly: "Just because it survived."


    The long-haired Sunshine stood behind the door, her face was still cold, but the eyelashes kept beating, and her heart suddenly became a bit vicious, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "What do you say about Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu today?"


    "The same bed dreams."


    Ding Ning smiled faintly: "How much is the same bed dream today, why bother with these adulterers."


    Don''t care, maybe it''s the attitude that the grandson needs.


    If you don''t care, it means another kind of care.


    Ding Ning stretched out the door and walked in.


    (The Tanabata desperately codewords, the code is full of heat, Nima, and finally the code is cool, these adulterers!)

 v5 Chapter 22： Big meaning

    After Baoguangguan, it is the stone sword square.


    The stone sword workshop is very hot.


    Because a man with a naked upper body is practicing swords.


    When the beam of light in the Baoguangguan sky rushed into the sky, the man turned and glanced at it, but did not stop the sword.


    There is a golden hammer in his hands. This hammer is much smaller than many hammers used to hammer the black iron, but it seems to be amazingly heavy. Every time you hit the red sword, the whole sword square The ground is violently provoked once, and the natural black iron texture on the red-hot sword sways like a wave. &nbs - novel p; Baoguang Guanli''s beam of light just disappeared three breaths of time, some sharp horseshoes have already sounded in the streets outside the stone sword square.


    More than a dozen soldiers and soldiers entered the sword square and appeared in front of the man.


    The head of the Mars officials wanted to speak.


    However, the man did not have the opportunity to speak to him.


    The rhythm of the golden hammer that hit the red sword in his hand suddenly accelerated.


    There was also a layer of ripples on the ground.


    The officials of the more than a dozen soldiers and horses could not stand firm... They are all powerful practitioners, and the inability to stand still means that the real elements in the body are turbulent.


    There were shocking and unbelievable lights in the eyes of more than a dozen soldiers and soldiers.


    After they knew Baoguangguan, the second place was self-intentional, but they did not think that the master of this small sword view was so powerful, and they would greet them directly in this way.


    "Actually, I have always wanted to teach you your sword."


    The men who had swords did not go to see the officers of these terracotta warriors. He looked up at the night sky and said this.


    There is a turret in that place.


    There is a powerful force that is born on the corner.


    After saying this, the golden hammer in his hand fell on the red-hot sword, and he did not lift it again.


    Because it was just this note, the golden hammer in his hand had been completely shattered and turned into countless golden debris.


    These golden crumbs did not fly around, but they all absorbed the shackles of the sword with a shock on the lower sword.


    The scorpion on the sword melted all the metal crumbs, and then the scorpion on the sword did not converge into the ground, but directly spread out like the air.


    This sword is directly disappeared.


    In the air, there are countless real golden dragonflies, welcoming the sword that has been condensed on the turret.


    The wall of this room in Jianfang was directly destroyed like a paper, and the golden cymbals came out and collided with a huge invisible sword like a wall.


    A bang.


    In the sky, two giant mountains collide.


    The turret was a little trembled, and the old man at the top of the turret looked at his feet.


    There was a fine crack in the hard rock under his feet.


    The light in his eyes was dim, and some blood lines appeared in the wrinkles of the corners of his eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a guardian of Changling for many years. It has ruined the sword for so many years, but it is still invincible."


    The man who was naked in the body said this sentence with respect and spurt a blood.


    He did not hesitate to turn around and left.


    He walked away from the corner of the turret. The wall in front of him was like a non-existent, and the airflow from his body was easily shredded.


    However, just passing through a street, he stopped.


    Under the banyan tree in front of him, a teenager is waiting for him.


    "An bouldering?"


    The naked man just frowned and wanted to understand who the boy was.


    The feeling of giving people even if standing on the ground is like a boy floating in the clouds, bowing to the man who is naked in the upper body, saying: "Since the predecessors of Mo Zhen tried a sword to defend the city, I don¡¯t want to miss it. The sword of the sorcerer''s sword. The teacher of my sword sect is also very respectful of the sword of the predecessors. If I miss it, I will regret it."


    The naked man suddenly laughed.


    He pointed his finger at the bouldering and smiled a little.


    "The two recognized geniuses of Changling, the most powerful monster in the history of Lingxu Jianmen, did not expect to be a dog. It was so painstakingly spent so much."


    In such a laugh, the look of the bouldering has not changed, but the eyes have become more proud.


    "Everyone has different opinions. I only care about how to make my sword more powerful."


    "If there is no queen, why do I have so many opportunities to let go of my sword, how come and so many masters do not count the chance of life and death?"


    Listening to the two words of An Baoshi, the naked man stopped laughing, knowing that this monster is really a monster, just a different type of practitioners with Su embroidery.


    "You and Zheng sleeves are suitable, you are cold enough. In terms of you, anyone is just a tool to improve your sword."


    Thinking of some things, the naked man¡¯s eyes became strange again, slowly saying: ¡°But since you respect my predecessor, I can also remind you that after Zheng Yuan¡¯s reign in Yuanwu, her cultivation has been stagnant. Not before. Her present may be your future."


    An Baoshi seriously thought about the time of his death.


    Then he said to the man who was naked in the upper body: "Then I have to go to her at least one step."


    The man with his upper body coughed softly and said: "It is fair to shoot at this time."


    After saying this, his body once again released a horrible sword.


    Numerous shimmering lights with a breath of life flashed into the space around him and the bouldering, like the iron flowers that were produced by countless swords.


    An boulder reached out and crossed the air, as if a sword was coming out, but no one could see where his sword was going.


    There was a shocked look in his eyes.


    Then his body vibrates like a beaten sword tire and does not know how many times.


    Blood was splashed in his nostrils and at the corners of his mouth.


    The man who was naked was stopped, he shook his head and then fell back.


    Ambush was silent for a moment, then bowed to the horn in the distance, and then bowed to the naked man who stopped breathing.


    He thanked the old man on the upper corner and apologized to the man of the Stone Square.


    He did not think that this man could break his sword even after the heavy blow, which shows that his sword is not strong enough.


    A cold black armor stood behind the tired ink-shouldered city. He didn''t talk, but the momentary heavy breathing made Moshou understand what he was thinking.


    Mo Shoucheng sighed and said: "I know that you feel unfair, but for my choice, An Baoshi can''t die... and An Baoshi doesn''t care, I can still care about how people in Changling City look. I?"


    The body of the cold general trembled slightly. He bowed to the city and said: "Mr.


    ......


    "How can you make such a decision!"


    "If you fish with Zeze, this is the foundation of the country!"


    "The destiny is attributed to Changling. The reason why my long mausoleum came out is because these places of practice are unconstrained, and the practitioners of these monks have gone from the army to the military. It is the cornerstone of self-destruction. ...it''s too crazy!"


    Deep in the palace, dozens of officials stood on the quietest ramp in the past.


    The Queen stood on the jade steps and looked at these desperate officials indifferently, listening to these fierce words.


    "In your opinion, it is the foundation of the country. It seems to me that it is just a pain."


    "If it is not changed, why come to Changling."


    "Don''t forget that the merchants presided over the old system."


    "This is a combination of strengths and slogans."


    "What I have done will only make my Daqin stronger."


    "You should understand that my decision will not change. You should understand that all you need to do is choose."


    "Da Qin used the sword to establish a country, and nonsense is the most useless thing."


    She listened for a long time, then simply said these words to argue, then turned and walked back to her study.

 v5 Chapter 23： Teachers words

    After Baoguangguan is the Shishi Jianfang, after the Shishi Jianfang is the Qingshan Jianyuan.


    The old dean of Qingshan Jianyuan is Nie Yinshan. His identity is very special. He was the commander of the Daqin dynasty during the war with Han Zheng. In the eyes of many people in Changling, he was not in the Great Wolf Mountain of He and Han. In the First World War, he was hit hard and lost his arm with a sword and retired early. Otherwise, there will be at least one of his later Daqin 13 Hou Li.


    It is a pity that Nie Yinshan was retired early as an army commander. However, as the dean of the Qingshan Jianyuan, he also enjoyed the Qingfu for many years and also taught a good apprentice.


    His apprentice is Yin Xing. He used to be a disciple of a certain sword school. However, under his training, in the group of young people in Changling, he broke through the seven novels. The speed can be ranked in the top five.


    The strongest thing to look for is Feijian, still after the Seventh.


    He is recognized by Changling, Feijian is the most varied and changeable, and the most incapable of discovering the master of his flying sword.


    Although he repaired the kendo, it was not the sinister ghost, but all the practitioners of Changling used to call him a ghost swordsman.


    When the beam of Baoguangguan rose to the sky, Nie Yinshan called Yin to the front.


    The army has not yet reached the Qingshan Jianyuan. The master of the Shishijianyuan has not yet compared the sword with Moshoucheng. Nie Yinshan already knows what kind of orders the queen has issued tonight. He used a few simple words to tell I was looking for what was happening in Changling at this time.


    The first reaction of Yin Xun was fierce. There were many bright sword lights around his body, and the power accumulated in his body could not help but see through.


    "Don''t be like them."


    But Nie Yinshan looked at him calmly and said: "I am calling you, just to keep you from being like them."


    Yin was naturally unable to understand. He took a deep breath and said, "Why?"


    Nie Yinshan did not answer his words, but asked: "What do you think is best?"


    Yin looked at him and said: "Escape from Changling."


    After a slight pause, he followed the cold voice: "There is more opposition to the practice, she naturally can not succeed."


    Nie Yinshan shook his head. "There is not much opposition to the practice."


    Looking up at the beam that just disappeared, it is ridiculous to think that the teacher who has always been respectful.


    He thought about the three years before Yuan Wu was enthroned... Is the Changling now able to withstand the **** rain? Dare to bear this **** rain?


    "The current Changling is no longer the Changling of the past."


    Nie Yinshan saw his thoughts, and smiled with joy and sorrow. "You should understand that the current 13th Hou was originally sorted out and stayed in the same year. Yan Xiang and Li Xiang will not oppose... The door and the Shaoshan Jianzong were out of the way in the previous Changling. The Lingxuan Jianmen and the Lushan Jianzong did not show up, but the dragons had no head. The more she acted, the easier it was to succeed."


    "In the end, Changling will certainly lose a lot of practitioners, and even lose a lot of practice sites, but the power goes to the imperial city, which is something that no previous dynasty has ever done."


    Nie Yinshan looked at the ugly face of the face, and said slowly, "The most crucial point is that the Imperial City is centralized. This is what the person proposed during the initial business reform. Over the years, Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu are just In the path of his unification of the world at that time. Whether it is Yan Xiang or Li Xiang, or those princes... Most of them agree with this view. Those who simply cannot agree with him, in the cleaning of the reforms of the year, they simply could not Boarded the high position."


    "what!"


    Yin Xun finally could not control his emotions, and he made a sound unbelievable.


    "At that time, we were able to gather those people firmly, so that those people could defeat the old dignitaries, and they could successfully reform the law, until the establishment of such a powerful Daqin dynasty... that is the ambition and view of that person."


    Nie Yinshan laughed with emotion. "Even when it was in the Emperor, the world was surrendered by the kingdom, but when the emperor died, the dynasty collapsed, and the vassal states went on their own. There has never been any dynasty, and it can be true. The world is unified. And what the person has to do is not only the world, but the power of the world to return to the church, and the world will pass."


    After stopping the interest rate, Nie Yinshan looked at Yin Xiang, who could not speak. He said: "He believes that if all the places of practice are returned to the army, they can be dispatched exactly like the army and the subjects, even if some practice places lose their natural replacement. Ability, but the strength of integration, but still stronger than the present. With the school to repair the land, the world can practice, full of school, then time to choose the best, this is the idea of ??that person that year."


    Yin Xun still can''t speak.


    Nie Yinshan laughed again and smiled very emotionally. "It''s just like a change in nature. In these years, Zheng sleeves just didn''t have the courage."


    Yin Xun suddenly began to wake up and completely wake up.


    He looked at Nie Yinshan and said: "It¡¯s nine dead silkworms!"


    This time it was Nie Yinshan who did not speak.


    Yin Xuansheng went on to say: "The Shushan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen are not enough to be the first. The nine dead silkworms are the first of the dragons. She is afraid of nine dead silkworms, and many practitioners of Changling are slowly being killed by nine dead silkworms. It is used. She wants to turn the entire Daqin dynasty into an iron bucket as quickly as possible. Even if the nine dead silkworms are stronger, it will be difficult to help. How can one fight against one?"


    Nie Yinshan sighed, "just a pity..."


    Some of the inexplicable indignations were angry and said: "Since she is destined to succeed, what a pity?"


    "Unfortunately she has been slow for many years."


    Nie Yinshan looked at him and shook his head seriously. He said: "When the Bashan sword field was destroyed, it was the best time. Many of the practice sites in Changling had already been killed, especially the entire court was cleaned. There was no other thought. It was a pity that the man entered the Changling and killed her and Yuanwu too many practitioners. The heart of the Bashan sword field chose the same way, so that she and Yuanwu did not Enough strong people are available. If you do this again, I am afraid that Chu, Yan and Qi will be in full swing."


    "It¡¯s been many years late, and many people have already had other ideas. Now the more successful she is, the more people who don¡¯t like her are not dead, the more hidden dangers there will be. It may not be so iron bucket."


    "When she succeeded in killing the man, but the man killed her so many people with his own sword, and left nine dead silkworms, so that she can do so after so many years. In my opinion, if it is a The overall situation of the war situation, the two just won each one."


    Yin seeks to know that his master is once the commander of an army. His views are very different from those of a highly natural and ordinary guru. At this time, he has thoroughly understood that his master is only to let him accept the orders of Zheng Shou, not to resist, but he Suddenly felt humiliated and confused.


    Nie Yinshan looked at his head slowly, but his lips were trembled, as if he had seen through his heart.


    Nie Yinshan sighed softly and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky. He whispered: "In the end, it is based on the righteousness, establishing an unprecedented empire that has lasted forever, still feels unfair, and feels that others¡¯ behavior is too despicable. War... At the time of Changling, many people also made different choices, but in fact, the final decision was only their own temperament and their own emotions."


    "You are the apprentice that I have taught."


    Nie Yinshan turned his head again and looked at Yin Xun. He said: "If you want to fight, I also hope that you will fight for the DPRK, fight for relatives and friends, grasp it yourself, and not participate in the grievances of her and others. Life is like a battle, where? Not a war."


    (Cavan, the result of yesterday''s crushing, this chapter of the transition chapter is hard to squeeze out, there is no way, no update must be miserable. Miserable and miserable. The mood can not be explained in words. Try to be one or three rhythms, Three more tomorrow.)

 v5 Chapter 24： Go with the trend

    Countless people have countless opinions.


    It was only this night that was very tough for most of the practitioners of Changling.


    The majestic and unstoppable forces that fall from the horns, one after the other, often coincide with the death of a mighty practitioner, or the demise of a practice.


    Or surrender.


    They know that the old man who guards the city is very strong, but they feel the powerful force that seems to be one after another, which seems to never be exhausted. They are still shocked by the heart, just thinking about the usual or underestimating the power of this old man.


    "It''s crazy."


    In an alley, a Sabre practitioner perceives the powerful power of falling downstairs, imagining the **** meaning of the power of the road, and his face is extremely ugly to the partner next to him: "Even as a queen As I thought, all the places of practice were completely surrendered to the palace, and they all accepted the tuition like the army, but she did not want to think about it. Usually, these sedentary masters are naturally the barriers of Changling. They are the order. Many foreign pilgrims do not dare to easily enter the real cause of Changling! Even if the Queen can succeed, the future Changling is empty."


    "How about empty?"


    The partner''s face next to him is also as ugly as the ugly, cold channel: "Or she just wants to let Changling empty, bring those who are outside the dynasty. So the entire Changling is a huge trap."


    "Mu Shoucheng has so many swords today, don''t he want to think about the old business?"


    Sabre''s practitioners screamed this, but in the next moment, his body stiffened.


    A man in a pale yellow gown walked over a stone path in front of him.


    Behind the man in a light yellow robes, he followed a number of officials and attendants.


    Many practitioners in Changling knew that the gentle man wearing a light yellow robes was Huang Zhenwei.


    And he is the most respected teacher of Huang Zhenwei.


    Huang Zhenwei passed through this alley area.


    He heard the dialogue between the two practitioners, but there was no anger in the body, only more and more pain and sorrow.


    He knew that the words of the ordinary practitioners in the two streets were right.


    As the executor of the Queen''s will, his teacher Moshoucheng is destined to become the bearer of many anger.


    Many people will hate the Queen, but they will also hate the city that killed their teachers.


    If Moshoucheng is Liang¡¯s kind of ambitious general, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s heart may be better.


    But he knew that the ink of the city at this time was just a glimpse of the oil lamp that was to be withered, and the final light for this dynasty.


    Moreover, he is very aware of the physical condition of Moshoucheng. He knows that the ink-holding city at this time is very tired. Every exertion of such a force is a heavy burden for his body.


    So every time the power on the horns appeared, he felt more and more helpless.


    He has been tracing for a long time clue, but still can''t find any clues.


    At this moment, he perceives that there is another force in the corner, and this power is even bigger than before.


    This invisible force, like the punishment of the sky, fell into the city of Changling. Huang Zhenwei knew that there was a half-hill swordhouse.


    That is one of the most practiced places in Changling City for middle school students and teaching.


    Feeling such a majestic sword, his mind almost directly appeared in the scene.


    Many students and teachers fought with the sword and the army. However, at this time, the horrible swordsmanship was settled, and the students and teachings in front of the swords in the Mid-Levels were all turned into broken blood waves.


    "teacher!"


    Huang Zhenwei shouted out this sound.


    He knew that the sword had fallen, his teacher must be even more exhausted, and he knew that the teacher of the sword was more painful than he was at this time.


    In the middle of the half-mountain sword hall, there was a huge gap between the two.


    There was a **** wave rising up the gap.


    There are a lot of bleak swords in the blood, many broken swords, and a lot of broken corners of the robes.


    The students and teachings of many of the remaining half-mountain martial arts after this chasm could not believe their eyes. They could not believe that so many teachers and friends who were still in front of themselves before being breathed were crushed by such a force, and then directly became such a Blood waves.


    Blood waves rise up like a wall.


    Just as the moonlight is covered, the whole bright moon seems to be blood red.


    After the chasm, the practitioners of the Mid-Levels Jiantang, who trembled unconsciously, could no longer move forward.


    On the upper corner of the porch, the wrinkles on the wall of the city were deeper, and the skin on his face had blood. It seemed that these wrinkles had become cracks, and the blood in his body had to penetrate from these cracks.


    The cold man who was behind him, holding the wicker chair he was sitting on, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Would you like to take a break?"


    Mo Shoucheng shook his head and said: "Others can rest, I can''t rest."


    The cold general slowly lowered his head.


    He knows that after the night has passed, many people will remember that Moshoucheng killed countless people this night, but few people will be sure that Moshoucheng avoids more people dying.


    ......


    Tonight, no one in Changling has turned his eyes to the medical hall under the Xie family.


    The mood of the grandson''s shallow snow is also more exciting than usual, so the snow in her room is more pleasant than usual.


    Although she was on the same bed, she and Ding were only sitting at a distance of half a foot.


    "Are you sure that my strength can help you heal?"


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was trembling with her body because of the cold, she asked coldly.


    "Your strength is like a long-term addictive drug." Ding Ning looked at her, nodded very surely, and said seriously: "The body has become accustomed to such a vitality, in the face of Liang Liang all released After going out, the body can''t adapt."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue was silent and said: "Just because I am used to each other."


    Ding Ning shook his head without hesitation. "Not just because of the habit."


    The long-term Sunshue Snow has been silent for a long time, and said: "Does life really have a chance to come back again?"


    Ding Ning also silenced for a long time, saying: "The ultimate goal of life is still your own mind. The ultimate pursuit is only your inner peace. When you understand what you really want, when you really see it, everything will go smoothly. It''s natural."


    "Let''s go with the flow?" Chang Sunshue snow laughed very rarely. She looked at the direction of the invisible power falling from the corner. "A lot of things tonight can''t help remind people of many things many years ago. People can really let go of hatred. If the entire family is destroyed, all of their loved ones will die because of someone, will she forgive that person?"


    Ding Ning slightly bowed his head. He did not answer the question of Chang Sunshue. He did not go to see the bleak smile of Chang Sunshue, but slowly said: "All the enmity will always break, I don''t like this city. Then we can leave."


    The long-term Sunshine snow turned and looked at him.


    "Tonight''s death is the practitioners who refuse to succumb to the practice of Zheng Shou''s will, but the first one is the Shaoshan Jianzong."


    Ding Ning slowly said: "If Zheng Shou wants to be completely successful, to prove to everyone that she has made up her mind, she will only succumb to her command."


    The long-term shallow snow sounds slightly cold: "Bai Lisu snow will promise?"


    "He will promise."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Because the things that Zheng sleeves have done tonight will make him understand that Zheng Shou will do whatever it takes, and the Shaoshan swordsman bears the brunt. The sooner he promises, the less Zheng sleeves let him pay."


    After the pause, Ding Ning slightly sneered: "This is the transaction between the powerful and the powerful. Everyone will not explain it, but they all know the square inch. At this time, Zheng Shou only wants him to show some attitudes. And Bai Lisu Snow will agree to another One aspect is that both I and Jingli are in Changling, which for him is the future of Jianshan Jianzong."


    "Net glass should be allowed to return to the Songshan sword."


    "According to Zheng Zong''s attitude, I should be transferred to a certain battlefield, and with those students who dare to defy her orders."


    "But I am a disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong after all, so I ask for some people to go and should be allowed."


    Because he was afraid of the opposition of the great-grandson, Ding Ning said that after adding these words, "The best countermeasure is to follow the trend, follow the opponent''s wishes, and then use the opponent. Follow the opponent''s intention, also It is often possible to expect the enemy to take the lead."


    The long-haired Sun Shi turned his head and stopped looking at him. He stopped thinking about him. He just said coldly: "It seems to me that you know her too well."


    I don''t know why, Ding Ning couldn''t help but smile a little, then said: "This is just one aspect."

 v5 Chapter 25： Everywhere

    Chen Jian looked at the cold back of the night and said nothing.


    In the morning, as the clay doll stood at the bridgehead, the night policy turned cold, and her eyes fell to the ordinary gutter on the side of Chen Jian¡¯s head.


    The water flowing in the gutters on the side of the road in this ordinary street is the same as the robes on the head of Chen Jian. It is dark red and has a **** taste.


    "You are standing here to see me tonight, it should be afraid that the Queen will do something more crazy, take the opportunity to deal with me."


    The night policy was cold and pouting, but there was no smile, but it revealed two beautiful dimples: "After watching this night, even the water in the gutter here is stained with blood, staying in Changling, thinking about the novel. It¡¯s a matter of life and death, and there is still leisure.¡±


    Chen Jianshou was a rare smile. He smiled at the smell of the morning sun: "I don''t like it, I can''t walk."


    "Where are you going?"


    The night of the cold again reveals the incomprehensible atmosphere of Zhao Wei¡¯s time, faintly saying: ¡°Mo Shoucheng chose to become the stepping stone of the Queen¡¯s male figure, so that the Queen¡¯s work has not been done in the ages, I believe that person¡¯s judgment In the future, my Daqin dynasty swallowed up the Chuyan Qi Dynasty, the world is big, where is not Changling, where can I go?"


    "Don''t say overseas Xianshan."


    After the meal, the night watcher looked at Chen Jian, who wanted to speak. He said: "Xu Daren took me with almost all the armored warships in Daqin, and even overseas countries are unified."


    Chen Jianshou is not an ordinary Changling people. He knows that these things are not impossible.


    So for a time he could not refute.


    "If you want to really leave Changling, you will only dissolve all your grievances in Changling. Otherwise, where is the world not a long tomb?"


    The night sneered and smiled, turned back to the bridge, then looked at the street at the end of the bridge and walked out of the sight of Chen Jian in the morning light.


    ......


    In the morning light, Ding Ning walked out of the room and walked into the courtyard.


    This is not pretending.


    Even with the treatment of many famous doctors in Changling, even with the nine dead silkworms and the sacred gods, killing Lianglian after killing the surname of the palace, this has completely exceeded the limits of his body.


    If there is no continuation of the gods, many of the hidden injuries in his body will not be good, and will only get heavier and heavier.


    When he walked under the eaves into the sun, the net glaze appeared at the door of the courtyard.


    She also walked very slowly, and her temperament was exhausted to the extreme, and even her legs were slightly trembled.


    The leaf frame of the leaf frame that has been at the entrance of the medical hall is shocked and looks at the net glass, which cannot be understood.


    He felt that the breath of the net glaze was very calm at this time, and the tremors of the legs were only because she could not control the natural reaction of her muscles.


    "It seems that you watched a lot of battles this night."


    Before the leaf frame Nan had not reacted, Ding Ning had already looked at the net glass.


    "I only missed two of the swords of Moshoucheng." Net glass nodded and said.


    Ye frame Nan was shocked, and this was completely awake. Last night, the net glaze was chasing the sword light of Moshoucheng. I saw many swords of Moshoucheng and watched the confrontation between many masters.


    "I have seen a sword from the bouldering. He is still better than me."


    After the meal, the net glass looked at Ding Ning and said seriously.


    "The same genius, it depends on who learns fast, the chaser is always faster, you will catch up with him soon." Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "Since many people have seen it in their lives, There aren''t many of you in the Grand War. If you go back to the Shushan Jianzong retreat, you will definitely make a difference."


    The net glass was slightly glimpsed. From the calm words of Ding Ning, she heard some extraordinary meanings. She subconsciously repeated: ¡°Returning to the Swordsman?¡±


    "You should return to Shaoshan Jianzong soon." Ding Ning looked at her and nodded.


    The net glass can''t be understood, said: "I have to stay here to study."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "Your master will let you go back."


    In the days following Ding Ning''s study, the net glass has definitely improved a lot. The same leaf frame that I heard these words can''t figure out what it means inside. The net glass has already begun to understand, and her face has become ugly. Road: "What about you?"


    "The moon has been Chen, and the rest of the Uh, if it is again Pingdonghu, there will be no trouble in the future with Yan and Qi."


    Ding Ning naturally could not have heard the dialogue between Empress and Yuan Wu, but at this time, he said exactly the same words.


    Then he looked at the net glass and added another sentence, "As for Chu, it seems that she never worried."


    This is the real world, the net glaze is still limited to Changling, naturally it is impossible to understand, so she once again like a maid, and said: "Please enlighten me."


    "After a night of so many practice sites, all the practice sites in Changling City will be completely convinced, and then the practitioners of all these practice sites will be removed in the first time, so as not to give birth to the aftermath. Only those practitioners will be The killings immediately rushed to another killing, and these practitioners will have new enemies. Only one war will satisfy all needs."


    Ding Ning looked in the direction of the northwest and said with a slight ridicule: "So if I don''t guess wrong, now Daqin should have a war with Uzbek. The practitioners of these spiritual sites in Changling City just drove off to the border and conquered Uzbekistan. ""


    The net glass frowned, and she was not angry. Instead, she was somewhat admired by the Queen.


    "What do you mean is that my ancestral sword will accept the order of the queen, accept the call as well as these places of practice, and then you will go to the border of Uzbekistan?" She frowned and asked Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "It should be more than that, I should be sent to the East Hu border."


    The net glass brow wrinkles deeper, "Donghu?"


    "Donghu and Wu''s lips are cold, and the Ushi people and the Donghu people are also folks. Ushi is attacked. Donghu should not be on the border. Even if the Ming Dynasty does not send troops to the country, secretly sending some military support is at least. The army of Daqin cannot be unprepared."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Donghu and Chuqi are bordered, far from the border of Wu''s border. That kind of place, too many variables, is naturally more dangerous. Even the practitioners of the Shushan swordsman, I am afraid that there is a place for them. There is no control."


    The face of the net glass becomes hard to look.


    "Don''t think about blocking." Ding Ning smiled and said: "I especially said this to you, I don''t want you to have any movements. Since I have expected this, I naturally won''t have anything."


    The net glass looked down for a moment, looked up and looked at Ding Ning with a somewhat quirky look. "So you really want to leave Changling?"


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "Doing meritorious service is not the thing that most practitioners pursue. The more dangerous the place, the easier it is to accumulate military power."


    "But you are not the vast majority of practitioners, so your choice, and your own insults, I feel that there is always something wrong." Net glass said this sentence, and then deeply to Ding Ning A ceremony, said: "Whether you predict the truth today, whether I am going back to Shaoshan Jianzong immediately, thank you for your careful teaching to me these days, but in the future, I don''t want you to be my enemy."


    "It is not our enemy''s will to become an enemy."


    Ding Ning said this sentence lightly, then looked up and looked at the road outside the door.


    On the road in the distance, there was some smoke rising.


    A mountainous figure with a terrible pressure appeared in their sight.


    This is Hengshan Xu Hou.


    One of the 13th Houhou of Daqin.


    A little faster than him, is a very handsome green robe man.


    This is the sword of Fujian and Taiwan.


    "I want to go back to Mt. Jianshan?" When the Guantai sword passed through the courtyard door, the net glass was very straightforward.


    The swords of Fujian and Taiwan were slightly stunned and nodded.


    "Ding Ning wants to stay, go to the side?" Net glass looked at him, then asked.


    Wutai Guanjian did not answer for a moment, nor did he deny it. After the pause, he said: "It depends on the wishes of the Queen."


    The net glass did not look at his face, but turned and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "You guessed it."


    Ding Ning looked at the sword in Fujian and Taiwan and said: "I want to bring some people together, and I have to prepare for a day or two."


    Yantai Guanjian did not hesitate this time, but just sighed apologetically: "This is no problem."


    (The state is terrible, even I wrote a little frustration, I fell! Today, the third chapter moved to tomorrow, tomorrow three more, I think at least tomorrow will be much better than today.)

 v5 Chapter 26： Dong Huwang

    In the morning light, when Hengshan Xuhou, like the meat mountain, walked into the medical hall where Ding Ning was located, many people in Changling were looking up at the corner building in Changling City.


    This night, they really discovered the power of this old man. They discovered that this old man might even be the strongest practitioner of Changling under the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Only when the vast majority of them looked at the turrets in the morning sun, their resentment in their eyes was far greater than awe.


    Few people have access to the old man, so few people will be able to understand the heart of the old man.


    Especially those who survived in the practice of the night, the rest of the novels, still surviving, only remember how many people the old man killed this night, how many of them The familiar people, even those who are respected by the heart, died in the hands of the old man.


    "Teacher, I have no way to find clues about the nine dead silkworms."


    In the morning light, Huang Zhenwei once again climbed the turret and climbed to the highest point of the turret. He looked at the wicker chair. After a night, he was old enough to describe the old man who could not be described by words. His eyes were full of pain. "I think now, Have you deliberately given me such a hope that I will not stay with you and will not stop you. The nine dead silkworms are too much to be considered, and how can someone like me can find out."


    Listening to his words, Mo Shoucheng laughed, and then said softly: "Don''t be arrogant, you are my student."


    Even the cold generals who stood behind him knew that this sentence was the biggest compliment.


    Because the entire Changling knew that Moshoucheng only received two students, one was the Yuanwu Emperor in the early years, and later Huang Zhenwei.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to doubt me or doubt yourself now."


    Mo Shoucheng slowly looked up, and as he looked up, there seemed to be another crack in the sky, and a huge force fell to somewhere in Changling.


    Huang Zhenwei smelled bloody.


    The place where the sword of Moshoucheng fell is too far away. Even if the blood waves like last night are set off, it is difficult for Huang Zhenwei to smell the bloodyness there.


    At this time, the **** suffocation came from the body of the ink, and it came from the wrinkles on his face.


    In the wrinkles on the face of Mo Shoucheng, real blood flowed out.


    His face was like a lot of swords, like the swords of the masters last night, and finally fell on him.


    Huang Zhenwei looked at the picture in the morning light. He breathed like a fish that was about to die, but he couldn¡¯t breathe and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The light in the eyes of Mo Shoucheng fainted a few points, but the expression on his face did not change.


    There was another strong breath that was released from his body, and the blood flowing from the wrinkles on his face flew out.


    "No!"


    Huang Zhenwei clearly sensed what he had, and he finally called out.


    "This sword will eventually be completed."


    Mo Shoucheng said this sentence, and he spit out a blood.


    A blood splattered on his chest.


    The sword in the sky is completely condensed and falls.


    When the sword fell, his body lay softly on the wicker chair behind him. The wrinkles on his face went deep into the bones, and the remaining white hair on his head fell.


    Like a candle, when it burns to the end, it becomes ashes.


    ......


    In the last place where the sword was dropped, some officials of the martial arts were standing behind a squad of troops.


    When the sword fell, a high wall in front of the army was suddenly cut off, and behind the crack in the high wall, a **** fog swayed.


    The officials of these Zhengwu divisions are slightly loose.


    At this time, a military order was passed to the officials.


    "The Shushan Jianzong actually agreed? The wine shop boy also accepted it calmly?"


    Among them, the official is a slightly loose face, but now it is both happy and shocked.


    An official inexplicably sympathized with Ding Ning, who was called a wine shop boy by the people of Changling. He looked up and looked in the direction of the northwest.


    At the end of the territory of the Daqin Dynasty, it was a wilderness that could not be seen at the end.


    Even though Changling¡¯s summer heat has not disappeared, it is now that the grass and trees have begun to turn white.


    In the strong chill, the cavalry of the brigade screamed and screamed like a wind.


    They hunted the beastly life in the wilderness, and even the seeds of some weeds were not let go.


    This is harvested in the case of these Donghu people, and the vast grasslands have enough space for them to harvest and make them full of food and clothing.


    However, for some of the army in Daqin, the battlefields of these Donghu people mean that they are sweeping.


    There are not many practitioners in Donghu, but there are also many weapons similar to the ones that are enough to kill the practitioners. The most important thing is that the feeding and some chariots can''t keep up with the Donghu people.


    There are also reinforcements that are hard to reach.


    At least in the past, Daqin¡¯s army did not have the experience of playing with Donghu, and there was not much experience of victory.


    At this time, these Zhengwu officials considered that since the mad hostess in the palace dared to make such a decision, it meant that Ding Ning would face a situation that would be more dangerous than most of the frontiers there. So no one thinks that Ding Ning brought some people to Donghu what is wrong.


    ......


    Lushan Jianzong, the mountain fog is differential.


    In the green temple used to repair the wound, Xie Changsheng launched a letter.


    Just a rough sweep, his original happy face suddenly anger, then could not help but screamed: "Ding Ning, what do you mean! You let Nangong pick you to Donghu, but Don''t let me go, you look down on me or when my sister is dead, I have an idea for Nangong Cai!"


    His angry voice echoed in this green hall, and the honest Shushan Swordmaster, who had been living in the green temple, frowned, but in the next moment, he was embarrassed.


    "Come on, I want to go out of the mountain swords!"


    When Xie Changsheng shouted this sentence for the second time, the master of the mountain, wearing a jade-colored robes, has already appeared in his sight.


    "Do you really want to go out of the mountain swords?" Even if he is sure that he has not misunderstood, the teacher of the Shushan Jianzong is still a bit worried.


    "He won''t let me go to the East, but can''t I go?"


    Xie Changsheng sneered out loudly. "Don''t I still go?"


    No one in Shushan Jianzong blocked Xie Changsheng, because Xie Changsheng himself is not a student of Shaoshan Jianzong, but everyone has been used to forgetting that he has been here.


    ......


    The two or three days that Ding Ning wants are actually used to repair and still wait for some people.


    He was in Changling, and he was originally an ordinary "wine shop boy", and there was nothing to prepare.


    A fast horse appeared in his sight, and there was a young **** the horseback who was still a hero.


    This girl is the Nangong pick that makes Xie Changsheng angry.


    After the Songshan Sword Society, Nangong Cai and Ding Ning have not met each other. During this time, Ding Ning has already done several shocking events. Although it is short, it seems to have passed the years.


    On the way to Nangong Cai, I was still trying to highlight the scenes of Ding Ning, but I don¡¯t know why, when I really saw Ding Ning who was waiting for her, she first thought of the sword. In addition to the ancestor, Xue forgot to die.


    Her nostrils are a bit sour, and some are inevitably proud of Ding Ning.


    When she got off the horse, she resisted the tears and squeezed a smile. "Ding Ning, I am really proud of you."


    ¡°Just trying to do what I want to do.¡±


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "It is a lot of people."


    Nangong Cai Road: "After all, it is your choice."


    "You didn''t take long for the swordsman in Lushan, but it was a lot of old-fashioned." Ding Ning looked at Nangong Cai, but it was a smile, but then it quickly converges with a smile, whispered: "You know why I want you and me." Going to Donghu together?"


    Nangong picks shook his head.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "Because I have asked about Hengshan Xu Hou, he also told me that your father will also be an important general who will lead the East Hubian army."


    Nangong picks up.


    Ding Ning went on to say: "I think maybe you have a relationship with me as a friend, and then the Queen will transfer him, so I think maybe you are with him, at least you will be more at ease."


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath and nodded.


    Then she smiled shallowly. "Being a soldier, fighting in the father''s army, no matter what the outcome, I should thank you."


    "I want to know the arrangement of Shaoshan Jianzong for other people." Ding Ning looked at her and asked.

 v5 Chapter 27： Simple and neglect

    "The Shushan Jianzong did not arrange for other people."


    Nangong Cai looked at Ding Ning and shook his head. He said: "If it is not your request, even I will be left to practice in Shushan Jianzong."


    Ding Ning did not seem to be surprised. He was a little bit stunned. Some satisfied: "The sword of Lushan gave the Queen a satisfactory attitude. This is the return of the Queen."


    Nangong Caiyu understood the meaning of Ding Ning and said: "Are you worried that she will treat us like Zhang Yi?"


    "It is the separation of friends and relatives, this is what she is best at doing." Ding Ning sneered. **** The novel Nangong¡¯s picks were slightly stunned. She thought of Ding Ning¡¯s killing of the surnamed palace lady, which is also a tribute to the Queen¡¯s handling of Zhang Yi.


    "It is possible to let Xie Changsheng stay in the mountains of Jianshan... and it seems that he has left many injured and heavy candidates in the Lushan Jianzong." After a sneer, Ding Ning looked at Nangong Cai, saying: There has been some change in the snow."


    Nan Gong Cai felt that she could not comment on this level of character as casually as Ding Ning, so she could not interface.


    The heights of Lushan Mountain are not overwhelming.


    Bai Lisu Snow looked at the snow in the mountains and slowly asked a young man in the Qingshan robes wearing a jade-colored gown. "He has no other requirements?"


    The Shushan Jianzong practitioner shook his head with respect and respect, saying: "In addition to asking the few people to accompany him, he did not make any request."


    Bai Lisu said in a faint voice, "If you don''t make any request, it means he has confidence."


    The standing sect of the Shushan Jianzong, who is standing on the sidelines, is somewhat reluctant, saying: "So by the Queen?"


    "If you turn your face when you don''t have to turn your face, you can only call it reckless."


    Bai Lisu''s snowy face said slowly: "Even if there is a unified system, there are always a few swords to make her and Yuanwu jealous, why bother to die."


    ......


    For many Changling people, the place where the snow is colder than the mountains is the depth of the palace.


    Deep in the palace, on the stone road in front of the Queen''s study, a man in a gray robe.


    His body is very tall, even if he is lying on the ground, it is very tall.


    Only the place where his right arm was in his robes was empty, and a pair of sleeves swayed slightly in the wind.


    His appearance is very bleak and very humble.


    No one can associate him with Shen Xuan, the master of the big floating prison.


    He didn''t know how long it took.


    In the study room in front, there was finally a cold voice coming out. "I just let you come to see me. Why are you jealous?"


    Shen Xuan looked at the ground in front of his knees and did not look up. He said: "The big floating water is broken, and the forest is boiled. It is my fault and I am responsible."


    "If there is no innocence in the heart, I have tried my best, and I don''t need to be jealous at all." The voice of the Queen in the study continued to spread.


    Listening to this cold and majestic voice, Shen Xuan did not argue anything, but just lowered his head in silence.


    "I thought you liked the big floating prison."


    The Queen continued: "There can be more practitioners there, and you can learn a lot of the means of practice from their mouths in the first place, so your years of cultivation have been very fast. Don''t forget, in and. Among those of your age, there are a lot of talents that fall far behind you than your outstanding practitioners."


    "But now I know you don''t like it, not like you show it."


    "If I judge the mistake, it is naturally my fault, not your fault."


    "You should understand that unless I don''t speak, if I open my mouth, I will do what I said."


    "I can give you a promise."


    The sound from the study is no longer so cold, and it starts to calm down. "If you like, you can go to Donghu with the army... As long as you can get back the gods from the boy, you are the 14th Hou of Daqin, and I can let you choose to seal the land."


    Shen Xuan''s body did not have a half of the vibration, but the muscles on his face were slightly twitching.


    He took a deep breath and then slowly stood up and said, "I will go to Donghu."


    The sound of the Queen in the study sounded up and said: "I hope that you really like this time."


    Shen Xuan raised his head and said: "It is really like."


    ......


    Changling is always a place full of counts of sorrows and joys.


    Some people like it, some people are sad.


    Huang Zhenwei was very sad and looked at the quietly lying ink on the wicker chair. The voice trembled: "Teacher, please wait for me."


    Mo Shoucheng slowly raised his head and glanced at him, beheading.


    Huang Zhenwei turned and walked down the turret.


    He walked toward the palace in the morning light.


    He knew that his teacher had reached the final time. How long he had to stay in this world, only his teacher''s mind was left.


    If he is going to leave, his teacher will leave the world at any time.


    He knew that at this time, with his teacher''s physical condition, staying for one more point was more painful, but he wanted the teacher to wait for him to come back from the palace.


    Because he wants to ask the Queen for something.


    At least his own teacher is not like the business owner of the year, at least his teacher can bear less of some notoriety.


    This is his most sincere heart as a student.


    He wants to do this.


    However, he did not know that when he left the turret, under the direction of Moshoucheng, the cold general also turned his wicker chair, so that Mo Shoucheng could see Huang Zhenwei who was far away.


    "What''s the point?"


    Moshoucheng also said that he would listen to Huang Zhenwei, and he would like to say to himself and the cold generals behind him: "When you live to me so old, you will understand that there is no more important thing in the world than life and death and your own mind." Everyone is dead, everything is empty, can be calm inside, how can you care about this aftermath?"


    After saying these words, he covered the blanket and closed his eyes like a small cockroach.


    ......


    Huang Zhenwei is going very fast.


    He is like a morning light walking through the Changling.


    In one place, he paused a little.


    In this place, he can see a deserted street that is not far away.


    That street is the phoenix tree.


    At this time, he did not think of the other things of the wine shop boy, but he thought of the boy standing in front of the dead Xue forgetful before the start of the Shushan sword meeting.


    In the picture in his mind, himself and Ding Ning''s figure gradually coincide.


    He thought of his mood at the moment, it was the mood of Ding Ning at that time.


    He stayed for a moment and then continued on.


    Then soon he stopped again.


    With his cultivation, you can hear a lot of subtle voices.


    On weekdays, he has long been accustomed to the sounds of the beings of the heavens and the earth, and he will naturally remove the chaotic sounds and hear the sounds he wants to hear.


    The sound he hears naturally is the sound he wants to hear.


    His body trembled inexplicably.


    Because the voice he unconsciously heard at this time is just a very common conversation between two people in the street.


    "The daughter of Zhang Blacksmith has become more and more polite, and she looks exactly the same as her mother when she was young. It is completely carved out of a mold."


    "It''s a lot more like a mouth and a blacksmith. I think you are too old to remember. Even a painting drawn by a painter can''t be exactly the same."


    "You are a temper is too top..."


    Listening to this unusual, many times, the dialogue that appears in the streets, Huang Zhenwei knows that he made a serious mistake, or that he ignored one thing.


    Sometimes the clues that have been long-awaited and have no clues, have already fallen into their own eyes like the wild grasses that are inconspicuous on the road.


    Many people have checked Ding Ning.


    As early as the night to cold back to the Changling storm, the gods have carefully checked Ding Ning, including his younger long-haired Sun Xiaoxue.


    Even though the gods have no problem, even destroying Ding Ning''s file, some real powers have to check Ding Ning, and the information on the files obtained will not be less than that of God.


    As early as after the Lushan Federation, Huang Zhenwei saw some information about Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s information naturally includes the long-term shallow snow.


    The birth of Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue has no problem.


    He even saw the genealogy of Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue.


    In the genealogy, there is a portrait of the mother of the grandson.


    In the portrait of the genealogy, the portrait of the grandson''s shallow snow mother is almost exactly the same as that of the grandson.


    It''s not just looks, it looks exactly the same.


    There are no two identical rivers in the world, and there are no two people with the same appearance. This is the simplest truth.


    However, at that time, he turned over the genealogy, but he did not seriously compare it in his mind. He just thought that the mother of the grandson and shallow snow was also a peerless beauty with a face that was unforgettable.


    If the portrait is painted according to the light snow of the great-grandson, it is a fake.


    False is the biggest problem.

 v5 Chapter 28： Peaceful away from the city

    A simple and neglected question is followed by countless questions.


    It¡¯s just a thought and a meditation. When you don¡¯t think about the process at all, just make sure that there are countless questions that can be explained.


    Ding Ning''s repair behavior is so fast.


    Why Ding Ning can survive with Zhou¡¯s ancestors.


    Why Ding Ning can see countless swords at a glance.


    Why Ding Ning has so much seriousness. &nb novel sp; why Ding Ning can cross the border and fight.


    ......


    At this moment, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s mind is like there are countless people in the chanting, all of which are the names of Ding Ning and the nine dead silkworms.


    His body fell into the brighter morning light, and it became more and more ridiculous and ridiculous, almost crying out.


    Is life so ridiculous?


    When you do not find it, when everything has happened, it quietly comes to your own eyes.


    There was a black feather that gently fell in the light.


    Body ref=\''/txt/24550/10628088/\''>Happy? ¶×ŵĻÆÕæÎÀÌ?ðÍ·£??Óδ¾õµ´¾õµô¹âÈç´Ë´? XII/


    He saw a black pigeon flying over, from the direction of the palace.


    The black homing pigeon brings the Queen¡¯s will.


    He was on his way back to the palace, but the Queen¡¯s will had arrived.


    He removed the letter tube from the foot of the black homing pigeon, opened the enamel-covered notice of the secrets of the division chiefs, and then his hands trembled more violently.


    At this time, he heard a scream of a military slogan on the corner of the far corner.


    He turned around physically and saw a plain white.


    He is the only student of Moshoucheng after the Emperor Yuanwu. He naturally knows what the sound of the squad on the turret and the plain white.


    He knew that his teacher did not fulfill his promise to him.


    Or his teacher is more wise than him, and he looks farther. He knows that even if he goes to the palace, he can''t change anything.


    "teacher!"


    He shouted in pain, completely ignoring the eyes of the people around him, and the tears of crystallized slipped from his face.


    Everything will not change.


    The teacher is dead.


    The Queen¡¯s will has been released.


    He wants his teacher to know before his death that some notoriety will not be imposed on him. He deserves some glory.


    However, the teacher cannot see it.


    What he wants to do is not likely to succeed.


    After his teacher dies, there will be many charges and anger that his teacher will bear.


    In this last moment, he knew that his teacher chose to accept it with enthusiasm. All the effort was only for the future of a huge empire with great glory, a huge empire that had never been seen before.


    However, he could not accept it frankly.


    The only sound that sounded in his mind at this time was his teacher and a sentence he had said.


    Now he can only do things that he can do.


    ......


    Huang Zhenwei stood in the middle of the long street at this time.


    Some of his subordinates did not want to let people see his gaffe, and cleared this long street very empty.


    But he stood in this empty, long street, and the picture in front of him was constantly changing.


    He seems to be standing in front of the huge corpse of the year.


    He saw the powerful invincible swordsman who went all the way with the Daqin dynasty and went to the three dynasties. He eventually died, and his body was smashed into ashes by countless swords, and eventually he did not leave the ashes.


    He put the Buddha in front of the Bashan swordfield.


    The vast Bashan Mountains are not high, like a heavenly world, oppressing him, making him consciously small enough to breathe.


    However, when the end of the sword was finally broken, when the Bashan swordfield disappeared, he felt that the huge Bashan suddenly collapsed, and numerous shadows were pressed against him.


    Many people have paid a lifetime for this increasingly powerful dynasty until they die.


    However, they did not get what they deserved.


    At the moment when Huang Zhenwei faced the choice, he thought of the gaze of the man in the middle of the huge corpse.


    Who is wrong?


    Is the nine dead silkworm wrong?


    Huang Zhenwei closed his eyes more painfully, but the already blazing sun still mapped his eyes to a red.


    All the choices ultimately stem from the true emotions of the heart.


    He thoroughly understood the meaning of his teacher''s sentence.


    His teacher made the choice he thought was right and liked.


    But his teacher will not hinder his choice.


    Because he is his teacher, a true disciple.


    He closed his eyes hard.


    Then squeeze the lips with force and bite your teeth hard.


    Because he was too hard, his blood flowed out of his teeth and dripped down his mouth, but he himself did not know.


    ......


    ......


    When he made his choice, Ding Ning was already calmly preparing his own clothes.


    He has informed the Mars.


    According to the usual practice, any practitioner without military merit is only the most common sergeant when entering the military. However, because his identity is special, because he is a compromise from the sword of the mountain, he got like a general general. In the usual treatment, the Terracotta Warriors transferred three carriages to welcome him.


    Because there is no return to the ink garden, there is no farewell.


    In addition to the three drivers who are equipped with the terracotta warriors, one is a slutty niece, and he and his grandson are shallow snow, Nangong picks and leaves frame Nan.


    Such a parting may seem a bit ambiguous, but leaving the city in such a way is a great relief for Ding Ning.


    Any extra-budget will naturally make him unhappy.


    So when he was preparing to board the horse-drawn carriage, when he saw the boy who appeared in the line of sight, his face was suddenly cold, such as a layer of frost.


    Nangong picks were originally from the gates. She had already seen much more about this kind of expedition. Some of the things she needed to take care of, she took care of them, and let the three soldiers of the Terracotta warriors admire them.


    At this point she was checking some spare medicines, and when she sensed the strange smell, she turned and looked at it.


    "Is it an bouldering?"


    At the first sight of the boy, she whispered to Ding Ning, who was not far away.


    This young man is not tall.


    But his feelings are higher than any young talent he has seen in Nangong.


    Even the feeling of giving her a glass of glass is not as strong as it is.


    Ding Ning has not officially seen An Baoshi, but he also knows that this boy who seems to be floating in the sky may only be an bouldering stone.


    "I came to tell you something."


    Without any opening remarks and no rituals, An Baoshi just walked to the place where Ding Ning was a few feet away. He stopped and smiled and looked at Ding Ning: "The net glaze has been defeated by my hand."


    Ding Ning looked at him and did not speak.


    "Now you are my only opponent. I hope that you will not slack off after you have won the name of the palace." An Baoshi smiled and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "And I should also go to the East Hu border."


    "Do you think I will slack off?" Ding Ning looked at the bouldering stone and asked.


    An Baoshi smiled and said: "It won''t be good."


    Nangong picking and leaf frame Nan frowned at the same time, and the heart did not like it.


    The disappointment of the two is not because of the arrogance and conceit of the bouldering, but in the response of Ding Ning. They all felt that the response of Ding Ning''s sentence was too weak, and there was no previous Ding Ning''s edge.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning went out and said: "I just have a relationship with you and I have nothing to do with you?"


    An boulder is a little glimpse.


    "Your opponent is a net glass."


    Ding Ning no longer looks at the bouldering and starts to board the car. He said: "The net glaze will naturally defeat you, and I don''t need me at all."


    The boutonniere frowned deeply.


    However, he did not say anything, but whispered: "If this is the case, then Dong Hubian will see you again."


    Nangong Caiqi laughed.


    She also started to get on the bus, and then seriously said to An Baoshi: "Don''t hang the East Hubian on the lips, you should understand that this is still a secret of the Mars."


    An boulder does not care about this provocation.


    He smiled and turned and left.


    The three carriages began to move and began to leave Changling.

 v5 Chapter 29： military adviser

    At the end of the 12th year of the Yuan Dynasty of the Daqin Dynasty, the Daqin Dynasty and the Ukrainian State clashed at the border.


    The cause of the conflict was just a toilet.


    Just for this drinking toilet, a soldier of the Daqin dynasty died.


    On the night, the border army of the Daqin dynasty asked the Uzbek country to surrender the Ukrainian warrior who killed the Daqin soldiers.


    However, the Ukrainian state emphasized that the Daqin military had crossed the border.


    However, the Daqin side army believes that it is indeed Qin Jun''s drinking toilet, and the soldier just did not receive a response.


    Therefore, after the request was rejected, Daqin Bianjun took a very decisive means.


    A side army made a decisive attack on the station where the Ukrainian warrior was.


    Such conflicts became more and more fierce in the next few days. As the Daqin dynasty continued to increase its army, it quickly became a war.


    However, as long as people who have the heart to calculate the time, they will easily find that on the same day that the soldier died in order to drink the toilet, many of the troops of Daqin have already begun to cross the Yinshan and move to the border of the Ukrainian state.


    Many of the practitioners of Changling also set off on that night and rushed to the place where the Qin people were already bitter and cold.


    Moreover, in the eyes of future generations of war, the Daqin dynasty definitely seized a good opportunity.


    The closest to the Ukrainian country is the Moon and the West, and the Moon has already become a vassal of the Daqin Dynasty. After the outbreak of the war, the army of the Yue State directly joined the battle against the Uzbek kingdom.


    Xiqiao itself has just experienced a civil strife. Several princes joined forces to kill Pharaoh, but they were led by their mother to lead the old king of Lao Wang. Now the strong mother has become the real leader of Xiqiao. But it is impossible to spare any effort to draw troops to support Uzbekistan.


    ......


    In the late summer of the 12th year of the Yuan Dynasty in the Daqin Dynasty, Ding Ning was one of many Changling practitioners who rushed to Yinshan.


    Those who have never participated in the battle, regardless of the realm of practice, belong to the new enlistment, and all the recruiters of the Mars are escorted.


    Daqin¡¯s military orders were extremely strict. Even if the mistakes were made, even the recruiting officers deprived them of military merits, and they were abolished for labor. If they were mistaken, they would be killed directly.


    Therefore, the army that transports new recruits is not only escorted, but also like a **** prisoner, with the mission of having to deliver it.


    Because it was a wartime, the recruiting officer from Changling itself was the general to be dispatched to the border. The army where Ding Ning was located belonged to one of the Guards of the Guards stationed in the 130-year-old outside the Changling.


    This army has a population of 2,000 people, but it carries a large number of irons and bronzes. It belongs to the normal use of the army and the equipment used for land reclamation.


    Like many dynasties in the past, the Daqin dynasty was also extremely strict in control of the metal tools that could make the machine and some powerful knives. Most of the workshops were also gathered in Changling.


    As soon as the war was over, the things flowed out like the rivers. Although it took a lot of manpower and material resources on the way, it only created a benefit--the decree must be reached, and the response of the Daqin Dynasty army was extremely rapid.


    The chief of the army, named Guo Feng, is a Guanzhong person, and his father, who is also married to Nangong, is also old-fashioned, and he is extremely respectful of Ding Ning.


    When a group of people, such as Ding Ning, went outside Changling, the team began to officially set off. He immediately invited Ding Ning and Nangong to pick up their own chariot.


    ¡°Many people in Changling have heard of many things about you.¡±


    The general''s figure is not tall, even a little sloppy, and the head is already bald, but his body still exudes the irony of the military talents who have gone through countless battles. He is very respectful to Ding Ningwei. I walked a ritual and my voice was humbled to the extreme. "Especially, I heard how you refused Fuling Jun. How to help the Jianghu figure named Wang Taixu become the underground leader of Changling, so I know your power. It¡¯s not just about repairing, it¡¯s not just the strength of your cross-border battles, but also the ability and strategy to be far-sighted.¡±


    Ding Ning is not a very modest person, and he will not say anything. So he listened to the words of the general, but he was very serious and returned to the ceremony. He said: "I am hurt too much, I am afraid that the battle is There is not much power, and there is something along the way that can help General Guo. The general can open his mouth."


    Guo Feng was very satisfied with his attitude and also appreciated Ding Ning, so he smiled and said: "You should be able to do my military division... Of course, just help along the way."


    After the pause, he immediately converges his smile and whispers: "The road is too far, your reputation is too big, I am afraid it will not be calm along the way."


    Ding Ning looked at the general who looked very ordinary and said: "The general is also a smart person."


    "This time, Daqin conquered Wu''s, what do you think?" Guo Feng did not have modest and redundant words, and asked Ding Ning.


    "The key lies in the attitude of the Great Chu Dynasty, which is separated from the Wushan Mountain by the Yinshan Mountain. Whether it is Xiqiao or Donghu, the fate of Wu''s will not be changed." Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: "The movement is so big, even you The Guards were transferred out. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners sent Changling and did not lay down Uzbekistan. How can they be willing?"


    Guo Feng nodded and said: "I agree with your point of view."


    Ding Ning looked at him and went on to say: "Donghu will naturally send troops. Donghu is not only with the Uygur''s lips, but most of the irons and bones of Donghu are from Uzbekistan. If Uzbekistan returns to Daqin, it only needs to trade borders. After another ten years in Donghu, the army is afraid that even the weapons are not enough. But whether it is Donghu¡¯s sending out or Chu¡¯s yin mountain, the road is very far, so Uzbek will not soon fight with my Daqin, and will certainly drag the time. Therefore, it is necessary to set up the border town after Yinshan, because Donghu was called the desert barbarians before, and they are the best at the iron ride. To chase, we Qinjun is hard to catch up. After the Yinshan, I will probably be more than a month later. Falling snow, they will be dragged to the snow anyway."


    Guo Feng''s eyes flashed violently. Some things in it were thought of by him, but some were not as thorough as Ding Ning. The most important thing is that he thinks Ding Ning is very reasonable.


    "But the Queen must have considered this, so any army will carry so much."


    Ding Ning slowly turned around and looked at the vehicles that were escorted, saying: "So she will not be impatient, and she will be very safe to let the other party drag to the snow and then fight. This choice will be much less casual, but the time is long, It will be harder. And for the small army, there are too many variables."


    Guo Feng took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning seriously. "We will all go to Donghu, where we should all belong to the small army."


    Ding Ning laughed and said: "This is the case after arriving in Donghu. On the way to Donghu, I am afraid that like the generals think, we are like bait."


    Guo Feng did not seem to be surprised by this sentence, but his face was cold.


    "The general said that my reputation is too great and the speed of practice is too fast. For the other three dynasties, it is a great threat."


    Ding Ning said faintly: "There are not many powerful practitioners in this army, so for those who want to assassinate me, there is no need to pay too much."


    "Since you see more than I understand, it means that you have enough ability to remind me of what to do in time."


    Guo Feng looked at the road ahead and said slowly, "My duty is not only to transport you to the ground on time, but also to let the children who follow me go back to my hometown as much as possible."


    (Inexplicably, I wrote this chapter so late, or the old rhythm, see if you can have three chapters tomorrow.)


    ...

 v5 Chapter 30： Xian Fuzongs bell

    Chapter 424, Volume 5: Two places


    The delivery of the message will always take time.


    Even in Changling, no one dares to intercept the black homing pigeons or black eagle that flies out of the palace. However, the writing, transmission, and handling of the secrets require more time.


    Just as the Queen expected the change of the big floating water prison, but it was finally defeated in the hands of the nine dead silkworms, it was because of a little time difference.


    One of the most important reasons for her to go crazy is because she tasted the betrayal of the people around her.


    Some of the major events that took place in Changling have spread to the foreign dynasties, and it is a lot of time.


    When a powerful force that fell from the corner upstairs harvested the lives of many practitioners in Changling, and sent a batch of practitioners to the Uzbek border, the distant capital of the Great Yan Dynasty just learned a lot. Things happened in Changling before the day.


    In a lecture hall of Xian Fuzong, Zhang Yizhen sat on the last straw mat.


    He is used to sitting in this worst position, because he can''t understand most of the truthful explanations of the teachings of Xian Fuzong.


    If you can''t keep up with one place, you can''t keep up with it.


    He is also accustomed to the gaze of the surrounding classmates.


    This contemptuous look is not only because of his bad entry, but also because he is from Qin.


    When the Daqin Dynasty began to defeat Han, Zhao, and Wei, the rest of the world had already had deep hostility towards Qin Huai. Especially after the Lushan League, the Daqin Dynasty was almost a recognized enemy of the other three dynasties.


    For the young people of the Dayan Dynasty, even if this person can''t stay in the Qin Dynasty and go to Yan, the Qin people are Qin people, so they may still become enemies in the future.


    Just today, Zhang Yi found that the classmates around him were more different when they looked at their eyes and peace. Even the teachings of this class were very different when they looked at peace.


    I can''t keep up with it, and with the uneasy uneasiness, this class Zhang Yi is even more confused.


    So at the end of this class, the teacher asked Zhang Yi a question that was very simple for other classmates, but Zhang Yi still could not answer.


    Many people can''t understand why Zhang Yi can get started.


    This teaching is also one of the people who do not understand.


    He looked at Zhang Yi, who was ashamed and shook his head. He asked another question and said, "You can''t even answer such a simple question. Do you know what your younger brother Ding Ning did in Changling?"


    Zhang Yi bowed, but he no longer shyly lowered his head, but looked up at the teaching habitiously and eagerly said: "My brother Ding Ning him?"


    "He has been trained to have passed through five realms. It is the history of the practice circle in history, and it is the fastest practice to enter the five realms.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page). ¡±


    This fairy-religious student looked at Zhang Yi, and then paused and said: "After stepping into the five realms, he immediately challenged the palace lady near the Queen of Six Peaks... the palace girl you are participating in the Lushan sword I must have seen it at the meeting, and then he succeeded. In the fair duel, the palace lady was killed."


    The rest of the students in this lecture hall obviously knew this thing, just watching Zhang Yi''s eyes contain more emotions, but when he heard such words, Zhang Yi was a giant shock, and even his lips began to tremble.


    "Teacher...this..." He was pleasantly surprised to the point where it was difficult to add, and even the complete words could not be said at all.


    "Tian Minghui is in Changling. It is recognized that the most outstanding practitioners in these years have come from Changling, but the young talents who are born in Baiyang Cave are so different. One is hard to match, the other is ......"


    The teacher said two sentences, but it was difficult to control his own anger. He waved his sleeve and left the lecture hall directly.


    This teaching is to hold back the last sentence of evil words, but what is the difference between this sentence and not being exported?


    No one comforted Zhang Yi.


    Most people looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes and turned a bit more abhorrent.


    Because Zhang Yi seems to have no shame at this time, it is just a surprise and gratification.


    It¡¯s also a matter of others, even if it¡¯s a younger brother.


    Or this person is born too weak and will not become a talent.


    A Lirong girl stood up and looked at Zhang Yi with a disgust, and was ready to leave the lecture hall.


    This girl is not the best of all the students in this lecture hall, nor is she the most educated student with the highest level of realm, but her identity is the most distinguished.


    Because she is Murong Xiaoyi, her pro-small aunt is the queen of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In the emperor''s family of the Queen''s clan, she has the greatest love of the Queen of the Yan, in a sense, her identity and the Princess of the Great Yan Dynasty did not have any difference.


    What''s more, Queen Yanyan only gave birth to three emperors, and it happened that even a pro-existing princess did not.


    It is because of this identity that after the general education on weekdays left, it was her second departure, and then the rest.


    Her love is often able to influence the love of many other people in this group of students.


    When she got up and stopped, she stopped watching Zhang Yi, and many other students stood up and stopped watching Zhang Yi.


    However, at this time, a crisp bell sounded in the mountains.


    Murong Xiaoyi stunned.


    In her impression, it seems that I have never heard of this.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Bells.


    The students who followed her out of the lecture hall were also very surprised. Then they quickly got the answer from the teachings of the marching, and some people were arrogant.


    Some people say that for a sect, it means an open challenge.


    However, here is Xian Fuzong, the strongest sect of the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Who has such courage... Who has the ability to openly challenge Xian Fuzong?


    There is no need for too many inquiries, and the direction in which people flow together is naturally the direction in which the challenger comes.


    The flow of people in Xian Fu Zong rushed toward the entry point of Xian Fuzong at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Yi and his class were the same, and they also followed the last of these students.


    He was very surprised. He was shocked that the "little younger brother" dared to do such a thing. He was ecstatic that the "little younger brother" actually made such a thing. He was proud of the "little younger brother", but not many people felt his sentimentality.


    Here is the Yandi. No one has seen how the death of Xueshan was before the start of the Shushan Swordsmanship, so no one can understand his emotions.


    So when he went to see the excitement subconsciously, he was still in the mood of surprise and sentimentality, unable to extricate himself. He also thought about when he would return to Changling in the future, in order to go to the grave of Xue Forgetting.


    And... when can I see my little teacher.


    A tidal exhalation sounded at the gate of the mountain, and it spread like a wave.


    Zhang Yi suddenly woke up.


    Not far from his front, even Murong Xiaoyi was unbelievably surprised.


    Because no one thought of it, the open challenger that made many of the teachers of Xian Fuzong attach great importance to him, just a teenager who was about the same age as them.


    This boy is not tall, his face is very ordinary, his face is a little sallow, and he seems to have been too hard.


    He wore an ordinary blue cloth and black cloth shoes. He looked a bit cautious, but he stood firmly in the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Murong¡¯s small identity is extraordinary, and naturally it is impossible to make friends with her people who have joined the sect.


    When she asked, a young Xian Fuzong practitioner who seemed to be a teacher had stood beside her and replied softly: "The practitioner of Huang Tiandaomen."


    "Huangtiandaomen?"


    Murong Xiaoyi and a few friends around her who heard the answer suddenly groaned. In their impression, this Huangtiandaomen is simply an unknown Xiaozongmen.


    "Feng Yu brother has been hit hard by him."


    The young Xianfu Zong practitioners swallowed a bit of a sip, and then went on to say: "Huang Tiandaomen and I Xian Fuzong, some grudges."


    (End of this chapter)

 v5 Chapter 31： Wan Fukai

    At the end of the summer of this year, when a large number of practitioners from Changling went to Guanwai, Yan Shangxian was the first challenger after Li Zong.


    The challenger is a young man who looks cautious and has not been deeply involved in the world. He is a disciple of Huang Tiandaomen. Facing the crowd of many disciples of Xianfuzong, he is still a cautious but uneasy expression.


    Most of the students of Xian Fuzong, even some younger ones, did not know what kind of connection Huang Tiandaomen and Xian Fuzong had before the arrival of this boy, and they did not know the kind of grievances.


    Even many old people have forgotten this story until the boy appears.


    The founder of Huang Tiandaomen is actually a disciple of Xian Fuzong.


    That disciple is called Leping.


    He was one of the best disciples of Xian Fuzong at that time. He was so good that he thought that the position of the emperor of Xian Fuzong could only be his.


    However, he found that he was wrong.


    In the same generation of Xian Fuzong practitioners, there is a disciple named Xu Jingmo who is much stronger than him.


    Later, this disciple named Xu Jingmo became the lord of the generation of Xian Fuzong.


    Leping spent a long time and found that he could not beat Xu Jingmo.


    Later he left Xian Fuzong and founded Huang Tiandao.


    Xu Jingmo is already the emperor of Xianfu.


    It has been more than a hundred years since they were added. Most of the people who know this story are not sure why Leping was leaving Xian Fuzong at the time. Why did he want to create Huang Tiandao?


    But the end result is that Huang Tiandao is very unsuccessful.


    There have been no outstanding disciples, even Leping is unknown.


    Only now, with the voice of this boy, everyone of Xian Fuzong understands why Leping would leave Xian Fuzong to create Huang Tiandao.


    "Your ancestors and my ancestors said that even if my ancestors could not win him, as long as a student can win his students, or a disciplinary student wins his apprentice students, the same is true."


    The cautious teenager looked at the onlookers of the more and more practitioners of Xian Fuzong, but there was no one who had the main task. Then he raised his head with a slight anger. "As long as you can win, Xian Fuzong will let the mountain gate Give me Huang Tiandao, the words of the two masters and ancestors, you can not count.


    When the voice of the teenager of Huang Tiandaomen was clearly heard in Xian Fuzong, the mountain road in front of the mountain gate and the mountain road in the rear suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Yi stunned and reacted completely.


    Na Leping should not be convinced in his life, and his temperament is extremely proud. He defeated the lord of Xian Fuzong, but he was even more arrogant in creating a sect. In the future, he would set this sect on the top of Xian Fuzong.


    Although the teacher came out at the same door, if Huang Tiandaomen got the Xianfuzongshan Gate, even though the people were not prosperous, for the practice world, Huang Tiandao¡¯s door became authentic, and Xian Fuzong became Huang Tiandao. The outer door of the door.


    Leping is so, the fairy ancestor of the ancestors


    This chapter is not finished, please turn the pager Xu Jingmo, but I am afraid that I am more proud and confident than Leping, so I will leave such words. Even if Leping¡¯s students can overcome his students, they will give the door of Xian Fuzong. Out.


    "This is going to ask for the gate, but the time has been separated for too long, and it has been separated by a generation."


    A sneer sounded.


    These ridiculous voices come from the young people of Xian Fuzong who are similar to Leping.


    "It¡¯s the same for a long time, and you don¡¯t want to accept it."


    Faced with these ridiculous voices, the boy carefully took out a very old kit from his close-fitting arms and was not angry. He just argued with conviction: "Our two ancestors still left the words. ""


    Looking at the young man who has been stunned and has not seen the world, many young students of Xian Fuzong have forgotten that the boy has hardly entered the mountain gate, and the fact that he injured a brother has sneered out loudly: What about the following words, do you think you can beat all the Xianfuzong disciples of this generation?"


    However, the boy was still not angry, but looked up at the sneer Yan Xianzong young man, nodded seriously, and answered seriously: "Yes."


    His appearance is still dull.


    The scene is inexplicably quiet.


    Murong Xiaoyi frowned deeply.


    She is not angry, just thinking about it... If the jade brother is not the enemy of this boy, if the lord will promise this young boy¡¯s challenge, then there will be several in the disciple of Xian Fuzong of this generation. Won the boy?


    The scene was quiet for a while.


    Many of the teachers were not present at the scene, but they only said that these teachers had to wait for the sects of the Emperor and the elders to speak.


    "Speakers believe."


    "Whether it¡¯s been a few generations, since it¡¯s what the ancestors said, it¡¯s natural.¡±


    At this time, there was an old voice that fell from the heights of Xian Fuzong. "With one door, the one who came is a guest."


    These sounds are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Very simple words, but listening, Zhang Yi¡¯s heart is a great admiration.


    Not only trustworthy, but also ceremonial.


    The last sentence is to warn all the celestial sects, even if they are fighting, they must be kind to the boy of Huang Tiandao.


    But the same sentence falls into the ears of many people, but it represents the constraints.


    "Xin Fu Zong Fang is in a hurry and leads the teacher''s brother."


    A very handsome young Xian Fuzong disciple emerged from the crowd and bowed to the teenager.


    Murong Xiaoyi and many of the female disciples in the crowd had a bright light in their eyes.


    This young man with a very slender figure and a handsome face is one of the few people who think of it.


    People are both handsome and have a high level of practice. They are naturally favored by the teachers and sisters of Xian Fuzong.


    This chapter is not finished, please turn pages quickly and even many times will become a topic for some female students to talk before going to sleep.


    Zhang Yi looked at the shape of the party and felt the breath of his body.


    But at this moment, the boy of Huang Tiandaomen said, "I am young, but I am getting started at the age of five, so I should be your brother, you should not mess up."


    When the teenager of Huangtiandaomen said this sentence, he was still a dull look. He looked like a serious person, just like a crop boy standing on the side of the road selling vegetables. How much should a theoretical pound of vegetables be sold? How much money is money is completely unsettling.


    Therefore, Fang Zhiyi just felt a little funny, saying: "Then you have the final say, you are a brother."


    "This is not the one who has the final say, how is it."


    The teenager of Huang Tiandaomen added this sentence again, and then he said that he was more than a person who was higher than him. "You are a younger brother, so you are shot."


    Fang instantly shook his head. This did not mean that he opposed it. He just felt helpless and felt that there was no way to theory with this person.


    So he then smiled and said, "Okay."


    Feelings are self-conscious, and emotions are naturally relaxed, which means that a practitioner has a strong sense of confidence.


    The same is true of the moment.


    When he smiled and his eyes fell on the other teenager''s body, his eyes suddenly chilled.


    His sleeves shook, and there seemed to be more peach blossoms in front of him, like the countless falling horses in the spring, all collected through time and space.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme.


    He is a little unbelievable.


    The pink brilliance maps everyone''s face to a pink color.


    But that''s not really tens of thousands of peaches, but tens of thousands of pink dots.


    Tens of thousands of characters, like the peach blossoms in the wind, appear in front of the moment.


    I thought that I couldn''t use one or two characters, and I watched my brother who had tens of thousands of characters at the same time. Zhang Yi suddenly felt ashamed.


    Today, I learned that there is a book friend who has a great supremacy. I am also ashamed because I have to wait for a fight today. Then I have nothing to say. I have a friend who wants to drink wine, and I can¡¯t help but marry. I am rushing, so I will arrive in Wuhan tomorrow night, and I will attend the wedding party the day after tomorrow. Liu Xia and Fang Fang will go earlier than me, they can testify that I am not trying to avoid updates, but they are always in the codeword. This year''s codewords are very high. Then add up for a total of three days will be on the road, and the wedding banquet to drink, so there is always a kind of late festival is not guaranteed, to cut the feeling of jj. Let¡¯s say that it¡¯s better than not saying it. If there are fewer and more, then it will be extended in September. This month, I really did not go out in the meeting. Every day, WeChat is five or six hundred steps, and is called a snail by a friend. Finally, my friend can''t help but get married. They are all children of the rivers and lakes.


    End of this chapter


    The latest chapter Baidu search ~ blue book

 v5 Chapter 32： Who can win?

    Chapter 426, Volume Five: Two Places


    The power of Xian Fuzong''s way of life is that you can use special paper and sand in the usual way.


    Different symbols have different effects. When used in the enemy''s time, it is like the ability to accumulate the power of ordinary power.


    It is only the ability to comprehend what kind of meaning, what kind of character and what kind of character is called in an instant.


    At this time, the tens of thousands of characters are instantaneously released. Although each of the small characters is of the same kind, it is really amazing to be able to call the infuriating one time to use such an amazing number of characters.


    The most shocking thing is the willingness and decisiveness of the party.


    Zhang Yi has been repaired for at least a long time. He knows that even if it is a simple character, it takes a long time to use at least the true tone and the sand. These tens of thousands of characters, I do not know how many years of accumulation.


    The hard work of many years is just a direct use of all the minds. This is discouraged.


    It is also like a general, who dares to send out all the arrows in the general, and there is courage.


    In any case, Zhang Yi feels that this brother is strong.


    And the power of these symbols is also strong...


    Tens of thousands of characters like the peach blossoms of the sky are flying, and then these symbols are directly vaporized and become the violent world.


    In the raging world, there are a lot of pink beams, just like miracles.


    The space seems to start to split, making a hoarse voice.


    The power that was expressed in this instant was no longer measured by his cultivation.


    Many of the eyes of the scholars are full of fanaticism.


    In their view, if the power of Fang Zhiyi is used on the battlefield, it will not only cause huge damage to the huge army, but even can unexpectedly pose a huge threat to some of the six peaks and even the practitioners of the seven borders. .


    In the face of these tens of thousands of characters, the teenager from Huang Tiandao¡¯s door threw a character in a posture that seemed to be still dull.


    It¡¯s really like the farmer¡¯s mud in the farmland, the kind of beauty that throws a character.


    A yellow character.


    I only heard a bang.


    This yellow symbol was instantly shattered by powerful forces. It seems that it is impossible to stop the extension of the power of these tens of thousands of tokens, giving anyone the feeling that when those pink beams fall on this teenager On the body, the body of this boy will be smashed like this one.


    But at this moment, Zhang Yi was a sense of heart, looking up at the sky above.


    Many of the practitioners of Xian Fuzong are also the same, quickly looking up.


    All the people who look up see the sky yellow.


    The blue sky above it turned into yellow, as if there was a


    This chapter is not finished, please turn the huge yellow paper to form in the sky.


    The teenager who threw a character in a position that was not good-looking stopped at this time.


    His fingers bounced at the same time.


    A layer of yellow light fell from the yellow sky and blocked in front of him.


    This picture is very simple, but even Zhang Yi, I feel that he seems to have a very powerful character out of the yellow sky above, and throw it out.


    It''s like pulling a small note out of a big character.


    This layer of yellow light did not completely block the power of the moment, and it collapsed in an instant, but after all, it won a little time for the boy.


    The boy¡¯s hand moved again.


    Then there is another layer of yellow light falling.


    After the first layer is another layer.


    The feeling of juveniles is still clumsy, but it is methodical, just like a very skilled weaving.


    Murong¡¯s fanaticism quickly dissipated and turned into shock and incomprehension.


    No matter what layer of yellow light the teenager pulled out at this time, it can''t completely block the power of the moment, but he is safe after all.


    After all, he is dispelling the power of the moment in layers.


    The most important thing is that the power in the yellow sky above does not seem to be much reduced.


    "What is this?"


    Someone has already screamed with great shock.


    The boy¡¯s temperament at this time seems to never be exhausted.


    Fang''s instant face was white, and his intuition could not directly threaten the boy, so he raised his head and flew a pink character in his left sleeve.


    This symbolizes into a divine light, puncturing the yellow sky above.


    A bang.


    A huge golden flower appeared in the sky.


    Each petal of the golden flower is a thick golden yellow lightning.


    This symbol is one of the most powerful symbols of Xian Fuzong''s power. The lightning strike peach charm is the master before Xian Fuzong. Through the texture of the core opened by the lightning strike, the core is finally powerful. The detonation is true.


    However, the golden lightning spread on the yellow sky, but it seems to be the same as the icing on the cake, and it has no effect at all.


    This boy from Huang Tiandao is still not taking it for granted.


    He looks like a clumsy posture, but has a very good frequency, each layer of yellow light falls, like a flying sword that he throws out.


    But the flying sword, which is weaker in power, is also a flying sword.


    Just a dozen breaths, the pink beam that went towards his body could no longer threaten him, and he began to fight back.


    One after another, the yellow light began to fall in the direction of the party.


    From the many disciples of Xian Fuzong standing on the side, each of his subtle movements is like taking a huge yellow from the sky.


    This chapter is not finished, please turn the page to the sword, and turn to the side.


    Fang Zhiyi took a deep breath.


    The real elements in his body sprang up, and a golden yellow symbol that had been pinched between the **** of his left hand disappeared instantly. The back of the other boy was silently showing a golden thread.


    This gold line is not a pure product of the true element and the condensation of the heavens and the earth, but a true gold-iron atmosphere, a completely molten metal jet.


    The Dachu Dynasty has a powerful instrument called the Suzaku Needle.


    The appearance of this instrument is like a long red needle, but after the lasing, it will rotate sharply, and the amazing heat generated will not dissolve the outer shell, but it will change the inner core part into temperature. The unusually amazing melt, and finally at the moment of a violent collision, ejected from the tip of the melt at a horrible speed.


    This kind of power can even directly penetrate and destroy the swords of Feijian.


    This symbol of the instantaneous meaning is similar to the power.


    This true sign is one of the dozens of true symbols of the fairy charm.


    The boy from Huangtiandaomen felt the killing behind him. He turned, but his movements were still very dull.


    He still pulled a line from the yellow sky above as he pulled the line.


    This time it was not a yellow light, but a white light.


    A white cold current rushed to the gold line.


    With a bang, a layer of white frost formed on the gold thread, and then the frost instantly vaporized.


    Then there is another white airflow.


    One by one, a dozen white air flows up, and the golden thread made a crisp crack, turning into countless debris and cracking.


    Fang Weiyi no longer shot, silent.


    There was also silence in the field.


    Many practitioners of Xian Fuzong can use a lot of characters at a time. However, the speed of this continuous use of characters is that no one can have this young boy.


    The greater the power, the more time you have to buffer.


    Just as the hammer of a blacksmith is heavier, the more power and time he spends talking about it.


    But this young boy of Huangtiandaomen clearly knows that every symbol is not as powerful as it is, but it is indeed very powerful, and it does not seem to take any time to display it.


    It is impossible to beat the boy in one hit, but it is impossible to defeat the opponent. However, when the opponent counterattacks, it is impossible to stop each other''s blow.


    Such an opponent... can''t beat the instant, who can win him?


    Murong was too young to look at the boy of Huang Tiandaomen. There were several people¡¯s names in his mind, but it was only the time of the next moment, and she did not have confidence in those people.


    Zhang Yi looked at the boy who was Huang Tiandao, but because he was too admired, he forgot his shame.


    End of this chapter


    The latest chapter Baidu search ~ blue book

 v5 Chapter 33： Different fire

    Xian Fuzong was able to defeat at this time, and even the practitioners who killed this Huang Tiandaomen were there, but those people were not the same as the teenager.


    "you lose."


    In the silence, the teenager of Huang Tiandaomen said this sentence seriously, and then swept his eyes to all the Xianfu sects present. His eyes seemed to automatically filter the old people of Xian Fuzong. They all fell on all the young disciples of Xian Fuzong who were present, and then asked: "Who else is there?"


    No one answered.


    Fang Xingyi has been the leader of the young disciple of Xian Fuzong, not to mention the fact that when he played against the boy of the Huangtian Daomen, he used the power of refining for many years, such power, the rest. The few people who were originally in the same name in Zongmen also could not resist.


    An unspeakable emotion spreads across the field.


    Murong Xiaoyi felt humiliated. Is this the whole fairy Fuzong, today, like this one who has just dried up the mud on his feet, and has just walked into the field from the field, and the soil can¡¯t be humiliated?


    At this time, the teenager of Huangtiandaomen looked at no one to respond, and then he raised his eyebrows and said seriously: "If no one should fight, you should abide by the agreement and give this mountain door to us." It is."


    Murong¡¯s face became pale and then he became red.


    Many of the young disciples of Xian Fuzong have the same face as her.


    "I''ll try."


    Just at this time, a voice sounded.


    This voice is not a pure Yan dynasty accent, with many Qin dynasty people hate the Qin dynasty.


    All the eyes were brushed on the man''s body.


    Zhang Yi also turned to look at the past.


    Just listening to the sound, he already knew that Su Qin was speaking.


    How did Zhang Yi enter the Xianfuzong through the assessment? How did Su Qin enter Xianfuzong, which is also a mystery to most people in Xianfuzong.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as disgusting as Zhang Yi¡¯s. Su Qin¡¯s journey is fast, so fast and even jealous.


    It took only a few months, and he left behind the classmates who had been in the morning for more than half a year. Under the arrangement of Master Shi Fuzong, he had studied directly with the Xianfuzong students who had been introduced in the previous two years.


    In Xian Fuzong, he obviously is not gregarious.


    Even if he stood in the crowd, he felt a little lonely, and there were no friends standing side by side.


    His hands were hanging in his sleeves, making it impossible to see the disability of his left hand. His hair was very dark, and his face looked a bit too white.


    Su Qin¡¯s face was originally very handsome. At this time, his face was too white and his face was quietly faint, which made people feel that there was a kind of fairy beauty.


    It was only in the eyes of the teenager who was in the yellow sky, but it could be ignored.


    "it is good."


    He just looked at Su Qin, who stood on the stone steps not far from himself. He nodded very simply and said, "Then you will shoot."


    Su Qin smiled and daggered for the ceremony.


    In the next moment, the dust on the road in front of him was blown up by the power from his body and swept out.


    At the same time, a fiery red character flew out of his left hand sleeve.


    This true sign burns like a leaf in the dust of the flying, disappears instantly, and does not leave the ashes.


    In the air on the left side of the teenager who stood in the middle of the Huangtian Daomen, there was a red real fire.


    Looking at such a red fire, the crowd around me made a lot of incomprehensible sounds.


    Although Su Qin has already left most of the students in this year far behind, he has not been able to get started for a long time. In many people''s opinion, he can''t have a strong sense of speed and can''t represent Xian Fuzong.


    Especially at this time, this red real fire is just the most common true fire symbol in all the symbols of Xian Fuzong.


    Even the ones that are in the blink of an eye are not the opponents of this young boy of Huang Tiandao. What can such a real fire symbol do?


    The boy of Huang Tiandaomen could not understand.


    So he didn''t even have the interest in watching this real fire.


    His left hand was only a slight movement. In the yellow sky above, a yellow light fell, and then it turned into a yellow stone, and it turned to the real fire.


    To break the fire with stone, this is also a very common means in the charm of Xian Fuzong.


    However, what no one thought of was that just as this Huangshi was exactly on the real fire, this red real fire suddenly twisted like life, and there were several straight meanings.


    The real fire suddenly condenses and is condensed in five different directions.


    In an incredible exclamation, this group of red real fires became five thin swords.


    A few sounds slammed, and these five real fires, like a ruby-like crystal sword, wore the fallen Yellowstone, which divided the five bodies of the youngsters of Huang Tiandao.


    Zhang Yi also screamed.


    He was not because of the incredible means of seeing Su Qin, but worried about the life and death of this Huang Tiandaomen.


    This distance is already too close.


    There is no difference between the five swords and the five-handed flying sword assassination.


    The boy of Huang Tiandaomen did not expect such a change at all. In a scream, a yellow paper sign flew out of his sleeves, and the whole body flew backwards.


    The number of bombings blew up.


    There are dozens of scattered real fires in a piece of yellow sand.


    Several of them were sprinkled on the boy''s body. All the people in the presence of the fairy were only seeing a few burnt wounds on the boy''s body.


    The young man screamed and forced to stabilize the sly figure.


    However, before this, the real element of Su Qin''s body has been madly rushed by his left hand.


    Five or six true fires flew out of his left hand.


    His left hand and five fingers were ugly and distorted. It made people feel disgusting at first sight, but the infuriating rush from his fingertips also flew out in a distorted line, hitting the real fire.


    These true fires disappeared one after another.


    In front of the young boy of Huang Tiandao, there was a real fire that followed one after another, and then it became a red fire sword.


    These swords fly very fast, very fierce, and have different orders in succession, appearing in different directions.


    So these real fire swords completely formed a sword rain.


    Murong''s beautiful eyes are so beautiful.


    She began to understand that this young man from Qindi actually used his own waste hand to create a distinctive meaning, turning this ordinary fire symbol into a powerful sword.


    Re-associated with her own class, Zhang Yi, who just caused everyone to hate, she felt a strong admiration for Su Qin in her heart, and she was even more annoyed at Zhang Yi.


    Many people responded faster than her, so when Su Qin¡¯s first true fire symbol changed, Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes and it became different again.


    But at this time, Zhang Yi did not notice the faces and eyes of the people around him.


    The teenager in Huangtiandaomen was injured and his movements were obviously slow.


    At this time, Su Qin obviously pursued pure speed. He wanted to pursue fast, so that the teenager of Huang Tiandaomen could not cope with it, thus solving the battle in an instant.


    However, his intuition is not that simple.


    Intuitively, this young boy of Huang Tiandao will not fail so easily.


    He just thought that Huang Tiandao was separated by two generations. After he had been quiet for hundreds of years, he came to Xian Fuzong''s disciple. He would not be easily defeated by such a real change.


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded.


    His pupils contracted sharply.


    The teenager of Huang Tiandaomen opened his arms.


    On his body, there are many bright filaments.


    These bright filaments emerged from his body and spread upwards, even on the yellow sky above.


    The yellow sky is like a huge kite, and he is pulling with countless glowing wires.


    Su Qin¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    The moments when these bright filaments emerged from the boy''s body, his real fire swords began to shatter.


    The real fire sword fell, falling on these filaments, it was cut into countless pieces.


    The shattered real fire went forward, and then it was cut into finer fragments by the filament, which eventually turned into a thin heat and dissipated outside the boy.


    The young man¡¯s body was slightly painful and trembled. He glanced at Su Qin¡¯s eyes.


    A filament in his hand suddenly broke down, but there was a powerful force that was pulled from the sky by him. As the filament broke, he swept to Su Qin.


    A loud bang.


    A group of blasts exploded, and Su Qin¡¯s body had already flown backwards, crossing all the onlookers and falling far behind.


    (No. 29 back to Xi cut jj, the update of these two days will be less, after returning to tin, there is no way to be normal, there are too many good friends here. One person is a day to talk)

 v5 Chapter 34： Bright sword

    A white true sign fell behind the inverted Su Qin, turned into a white cloud that exudes a peaceful atmosphere, not only to support Su Qin¡¯s body, but also to the greatest extent ease the impact on Su Qin¡¯s body. Su Qin¡¯s body slowly landed.


    The shot was a teacher of Zhen Fuzong. This character easily showed his powerful realm. However, even the master of this shot, the face is ugly to the extreme.


    In the teacher''s perception, the number of bright filaments in the teenager of Huang Tiandaomen is countless.


    And in his perception, the power of these symbols is already outside the body of the boy, but it does not burst, does not dissipate, but only moves with the heart of the boy.


    What is this?


    How can there be such a way in the world!


    Su Qin''s body silently landed under the support of soft clouds, and the blood spilled silently from his mouth.


    His eyes were filled with extreme disappointment and shock.


    For him, this is an opportunity for all these young people to be recognized and respected by Xian Fuzong. However, he did not think that this Huang Tiandaomen teenager would show such a means.


    Because of his disappointment and shock, his face could not help but reveal a look of bitterness.


    ......


    The bright filaments flowing from the juvenile did not disappear.


    As the teenager''s hands slowly fall, these filaments will also pull the yellow sky above him lower.


    These filaments are like what grows in his body, giving a feeling of extraordinarily eccentricity.


    All the young students of Xian Fuzong looked at these mysterious lights, and they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    They simply can''t understand the meaning of these filaments. This can at least show that the teenager of Huang Tiandaomen''s understanding of runes is far above them on the lines of many heaven and earth.


    Huang Tiandaomen¡¯s teenager¡¯s wounds were black and burned, and he burned a lot of flesh and blood. He was undoubtedly very painful, but he continued to take a deep breath and stood firm, then uttered a word: ¡°And Who is coming?"


    His voice trembled in the crystal clear light of his body, and he was introduced into the ears of these young people, so that the young people of these Xianfuzong felt inexplicably felt in the chest, and it seemed that the voice had changed. Put a group of vitality into their chests.


    However, this sound was transmitted to Zhang Yi¡¯s ear, and Zhang Yi¡¯s gas was suddenly brightened.


    Some kind of vitality has a strange resonance, and then Zhang Yi only feels that something in his sleeve is also shining and starts to get hot.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s mind slammed, and if there was a thunder, he suddenly reacted to what he had, subconsciously speaking, ¡°He is a sign.¡±


    At this time, in the open space in the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong, except for the remnant of the boy, there was only a heavy breathing.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) His voice with the Qin chamber is naturally extremely abrupt at this time.


    Murong Xiaoyi turned to Huoran.


    She couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. She also subconsciously thought that it was the voice of Su Qin. However, after she turned around, she realized that Zhang Yi, who was looking down at the moment, was the one who looked down.


    The teenager of Huang Tiandaomen raised his head and looked at Zhang Yi, who stood at the end of the crowd.


    Zhang Yi, who bears the blazing eyes of everyone, unconsciously hangs his head, but in his perception, his sword and the sword in his sleeve are getting hotter and shiny.


    The light and sensation in this perception began to remind him of his responsibilities at this time.


    "I want to try."


    He took the hot sword in the sleeve of his robes and said seriously.


    A piece of gloom.


    Especially the classmates who just walked out of the lecture hall, all looked at him with the look of an idiot.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Among the few of his classmates who are closest to him, a girl with a blank face, coldly said: "Do you think that you can make a slight change in your opinion?"


    The mood of the girl at this time represents the emotions of all these young students.


    If you are on the battlefield, when your brothers and sisters fall down a few, they can still show some courage to die. However, every time a disciple of Xian Fuzong falls down, Xian Fuzong is more humiliating.


    Zhang Yi is not stupid. He understands the meaning of this girl and all the classmates.


    He is a very modest person on weekdays, but this time he did not give in.


    "I want to try."


    He faced the girl who was blocking and said sincerely: "I may be able to win."


    "Can you win?"


    Someone heard his answer, and couldn''t stand it anymore. He screamed with anger: "Even if all the classmates can easily comprehend the meaning, you can''t comprehend. You said that you can win?"


    Zhang Yi was a bit shy, but the hot sword in the palm of his hand seemed to remind him that he could not retreat, so he took a deep breath and said: "If you can win, I will not have to try."


    What he said was the original intention of the heart, but such words fell in all of his peers, but it led to greater anger.


    Murong''s little breath couldn''t be smooth. She bit her teeth and waited for the sound to sing Zhang Yi. However, at this moment, a voice sounded: "I fight him."


    "No matter what you think. I fight with him."


    The teenager of Huang Tiandaomen met the eyes of everyone and slowly repeated it.


    "I really don''t understand."


    The boy is still a very dull look at the matter. He looks at everyone in front and says: "Even I can see that he is a very modest person. There is indeed some confidence to try. Why can''t you see? ?"


    "He has always been the worst of our group." Zhang Yi¡¯s classmates couldn¡¯t stand it.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Live and call out.


    The teenager of Huang Tiandaomen glanced at him and said: "Before this, the Huangtiandaomen in your eyes are also many times worse than Xianfuzong."


    No one is going out again.


    Because Zhang Yi has already moved.


    He is a modest gentleman and knows how to be modest, but not many people know that what he decides will be more determined than anyone else.


    He walked out with a lot of angry and abominable eyes and walked to the front of the teenager of Huang Tiandaomen. Then he thanked the boy of Huangtiandaomen for his salute, and then asked: "In the next instrument, May I ask my brother and sister to have a big name?"


    The young boy of Huang Tiandaomen returned to the ceremony and said: "Le Yi."


    Murong in the crowd stayed in a hurry, she only woke up at this time, although she had already experienced two battles before her eyes, but no one seemed to care about the name of the boy who was Huang Tiandao, but no one like Zhang Yi. The same respected name is called this young man.


    "The music brother is too strong, so I will attack."


    Zhang Yi really respectfully looked at the young Yue Yi of Huang Tiandaomen and said.


    Le Yi¡¯s face gradually disappeared and said: ¡°Please.¡±


    The heart of Murong¡¯s little heart beats violently.


    Before that, she never looked at Zhang Yi, but I don''t know why, but at this time she intuitively had something different to happen.


    A person''s intuition, especially a woman''s intuition, is often correct.


    At the same time that Zhang Yi was beheaded again, everyone felt dazzling.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s right hand sleeves made a dazzling light.


    Murong Xiaoyi tried to squint her eyes. She saw the light coming from a small sword held by Zhang Yi''s right hand.


    The first sword that this little sword gave her was like a rough stone sword polished by a stone. However, at this time, it was emitting light outside. This light was like a moonlight, but it was more than sunlight. Bright.


    Holding the stone sword that issued a lot of clean and bright light, Zhang Yi''s half body is burning like it, melting like this in the light.


    In an uncontrollable exclamation, Zhang Yizhuang made a heavy sword.


    There are no tricks.


    He flew straight forward and flew straight into the front of Le Yi.


    The face of Le Yi became extremely dignified.


    He snorted and waved his hands forward.


    Numerous crystal clear light with mysterious power, like a wave of water, sweeping toward Zhang Yi''s body.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s actions have not changed in the slightest.


    The road seems to be walking with different lines of crystal light, but surprisingly one by one with the sword in his hand.


    A slamming sound.


    When the first glimmer of light slid into the sword in his hand, or the small sword in his hand stabbed the sparkling light, the little sword in his hand glimmered and lost a few points of light.


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v5 Chapter 35： Have not lost

    Because it is too bright and too crystal clear, when Zhang Yi¡¯s small sword appears in the eyes of everyone around him, it is like the world¡¯s most perfect jade carving, but when the first light and his little sword When it comes into contact, as the light is dark, his little sword appears to have a trace of rust.


    The trace reveals the original stone color, and the lingering spirit is like the dust that has been cut by the stone.


    As more and more crystal light collides with the small sword in the hands of Zhang Yi, this small and bright sword is getting more and more bleak, and the whole body is like changing back from jade to stone.


    However, no one at this time uttered the voice of Zhang Yi. &nb::::Fiction 3sp; Even Murong Xiaoyi looked at the eyes of Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi¡¯s swords, and they were filled with shock and even awe.


    Even she can feel the sword of Zhang Yi... the power of this thorn.


    She perceives the meaning of mystery, but she cannot understand it.


    She also couldn''t understand that Zhang Yi''s sword was straightforward and straightforward, but it was able to stab every crystal light that greeted him.


    She can''t understand, but Leyi from Huangtiandaomen can understand.


    Because Zhang Yi¡¯s sword is like a cage that covers the whole world, his mind and swords are straight forward, but they have changed the rules and flowing of the heavens and the earth. direction.


    And in Zhang Yi''s body and this sword, there is a kind of atmosphere he is familiar with.


    Therefore, when Zhang Yi¡¯s sword is getting slower and slower, and the sword color is getting more and more bleak, it seems that when he gradually turns into an ordinary stone sword, his face becomes more and more dignified and the power accumulated in the body. Unreserved and constantly rushing into the glittering light.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s face has not changed.


    The stone sword in his hand is getting more and more bleak, but in his perception, the light in his sea is getting brighter and hotter.


    With his heart, the light filled in his breath rushed down his meridian and poured into the stone sword in his hand.


    The faint stone sword in his hand was bright again.


    The atmosphere that was suppressed to the extreme was broken by a burst of exclamation.


    Many people stopped breathing and couldn''t believe the sword in Zhang Yi''s hand.


    In their perception, at this time, Zhang Yi¡¯s body is not a real element, but a direct sign.


    What makes them hard to understand is that this Taoist symbol does not need to be the same as the ordinary authenticity. It is inspired by the real element to gather the heaven and earth and then finally appear to be devastating power.


    At this time, the Taoist figure flowing out of Zhang Yi¡¯s body is itself a force, directly injected into the power of the sword!


    The stone sword that is almost stagnant in the air continues to shine, and then move on!


    Le Yi took a deep breath and admired the sword in the hands of Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi.


    The reason why he admires is not only because Zhang Yi can understand such a meaning, but also to display such a powerful sword.


    The most important thing is that he can''t imagine Zhang Yi''s display of such a powerful sword, but he can maintain that posture in the sarcasm of those classmates.


    He knew that Zhang Yi and Zhang Yi had become a match between pure cultivation and will.


    Therefore, he also had no reservations. All the crystal light flowing from his body flew to Zhang Yi and greeted the sword that was getting closer and closer.


    On the stone sword in the hands of Zhang Yi, countless dust smokes were launched in an instant, as if there were countless fireworks at the same time.


    His arm and the whole body trembled fiercely.


    A blood has spilled from his lips before he subconsciously considers whether his body is tolerant.


    The stone Jianhua in his hands disappeared all of a sudden.


    All the gorgeous appearances are all simple.


    The sword in his hand turned into a small, very ordinary stone sword.


    In front of the stone sword, there are still a few crystal clear rays.


    In the picture that everyone imagines, if this sword is re-entered, not only will the sword be cut off, but Zhang Yi will suffer an unimaginable heavy blow.


    However, Zhang Yi did not retreat.


    For him, whether it is the sword of the Shushan sword, or the meaning he realized in this fairy Fuzong, is the foreign object he can use, but this sword and his will are his own Is his life.


    He decided to stab the last few shining lights in front of him.


    A few huge forces were cut in the stone sword in his hands.


    There were a few dusts on the stone sword. However, it was the stone sword that seemed to be unusual to the extreme. There was no trace left on the stone sword. However, Zhang Yi¡¯s body once again shocked the earthquake and even coughed up. A few mouthfuls of blood.


    The soles of his feet burst open, his feet rubbed against the gravel on the ground, and a **** fog splashed.


    But until this time, a happy intention was born in Zhang Yi''s body.


    The sword of his sword is the real best at this time, from the foreign object to his own life.


    Between this interest, he and the sword in his hand are connected.


    This sword was truly transformed from his sword, which was forgotten by Xue, into his own sword.


    Devotion, respect, nostalgia, guardianship, inheritance, etc., and many other blazing emotions, eventually turned this sword into a real sword.


    A powerful new breath swayed from the sword.


    It was only then that I looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s old eyes in the mountains and began to feel full of emotion and admiration.


    Some sincere and sighing voices also sounded around the eyes of the owner.


    The swordsmanship of the swords of Lushan, the means of the charms of Xian Fuzong, and the swords of the White Sheep Cave are actually integrated into this simple and humble teenager.


    A bang.


    The yellow sky above the top of Le Yi collapsed and turned into a myriad of yellow airflows that flowed out.


    Le Yi¡¯s body could not stand still and fell to the ground.


    The wounds he suffered under Lien Chan also burst out at this time. His mouth also spurted a **** fog, which was extremely bright in the sun falling down the road.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s Jianguang continued to move forward and provoked, such as a curved goat''s horn from the top of Le Yi''s body.


    Jianguang left clear traces in the air.


    Zhang Yi took the sword and looked at Le Yi, who was sitting on the ground, and looked apologetic.


    Le Yi felt sad, but Zhang Yi, who was also covered with blood in front of him, was respectful in his eyes.


    "I¡­"


    He is ready to admit defeat and is very convinced.


    When his first "I" word sounded, Murong Xiaoyi and all the Zhang Yi''s classmates around him were in a complicated mood that was difficult to describe with words.


    Murong Xiaoyi looked at Zhang Yi with a sly look. Her heart was full of shock, and then she thought of her attitude towards him and began to be ashamed.


    "I lost."


    However, what everyone did not think was that Zhang Yi was speaking at this time. He grabbed it in front of Le Yi and said, "I lost. Because of my sword, many of them are not from Xian Fuzong."


    A piece of gloom.


    Murong Xiaoyi also widened her eyes. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zhang Yi of Fang Cai is undoubtedly the hero of Xian Fuzong.


    As long as he stands there and accepts the other''s admit defeat, he is naturally the hero of Xian Fuzong, the object of all young students admiring.


    Including her too.


    If Xian Fuzong loses, he will have to let out the mountain gate. However, Zhang Yi at this time actually turned to admit defeat.


    She is difficult to understand, but somehow, she does not hate Zhang Yi at this time, but there is a strange feeling in the body.


    Le Yi stunned.


    The words he wanted to say were interrupted.


    Then his face became very serious.


    He supported the standing up and looked at Zhang Yi seriously. He said: "Win is winning, losing is losing. No matter how you sword, you are from Xian Fuzong, you are a disciple of Xian Fuzong. So... I still admit defeat. ""


    The chaotic sounds between the scenes disappeared instantly and returned to silence.


    Many of the disciples of Xian Fuzong, especially Zhang Yi¡¯s classmates, naturally gave birth to great embarrassment. They unconsciously thought that many times, even when they saw Zhang Yi from the beginning, their hearts were naturally rejected. Zhang Yi has never been regarded as a disciple of Xian Fuzong who is the same as himself.


    Zhang Yi looked at Le Yi, and her heart was also a good life. At this time, he did not know what to say.


    At this time, an old voice fell from the top of the mountain road. "There is no loss."


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes were incredibly big, and he subconsciously turned around.

 v5 Chapter 36： Jiaoshan

    "metropolitan!"


    Almost all the practitioners of Xian Fuzong were deeply impressed when they saw the face of the old man who had walked down the mountain road.


    Everyone seems to be short at this time. Only Zhang Yi stood in the local area and seemed to stand out.


    The sun fell on the old man and looked at the figure and face that the old man was very familiar with. Zhang Yi¡¯s mind flashed countless pictures in a flash.


    This old man is very familiar and unfamiliar.


    He still stood still, but finally began to understand why &&&& novels can enter Xian Fuzong in the very bad situation, becoming a disciple of Xian Fuzong.


    It was just too short for him to think about it. He still couldn''t understand why the old man had to spend so much effort and go from Qin to Yan.


    The old man in the sun looked at Zhang Yi, who was still in his eyes, and his eyes were more harmonious than the sun.


    Through the respectful crowd, he walked over to Zhang Yi and Le Yi.


    Le Yi looked at the gentle old man and could not connect him with the strongest practitioner of the entire Yandi at the moment.


    Mysterious... The adjectives of the powerful machine, the powerful, etc., seem to have nothing to do with the old man at this time.


    "Nothing lost?"


    When the old man stayed in front of Zhang Yi for a few moments, he recovered from the loss and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Murong Xiaoyi suddenly worried.


    Somehow, what she was worried about at this time was not the issue of the ancestral ownership of Xian Fuzong, but the concern of Le Yi and Zhang Yi.


    The old man looked at Le Yi gently and kindly, and said with emotion: "You can understand it by taking a look at the kit."


    Le Yi grabbed it again.


    "You know when you open it." The old man looked at him and said seriously: "You will understand the true relationship between Huang Tiandao and Xian Fuzong. You will also understand your grandfather and my master. relationship."


    Le Yi¡¯s breathing suddenly increased.


    Almost all the practitioners of Xian Fuzong''s breathing also rushed. They couldn''t understand the old man''s words at the moment, but they all felt that the old man''s sentence seemed to contain a great secret. The answer was on Leyi. The sacred ancestor left by the ancestors of Huang Tiandao.


    Le Yi looked up and glanced at the old man.


    Then he took a deep breath and resolutely opened the kit.


    There is a small scroll of sheepskin that has been yellowed in the kit.


    At a glance, he determined that the writing on the scroll of the sheepskin was indeed from his grandfather.


    When the small scroll of sheepskin was unfolded and he began to read the above handwriting, he began to understand why the ancestor left so many notes.


    "This is what it is?"


    His hands quickly began to tremble slightly, and some of them sounded aloud.


    His eyes are also very stunned, just like a lost child does not know how to go.


    "In a strict sense, this is a scam."


    The old man looked at him apologetically and slowly said: "It''s just a good scam, a scam that can avoid the fascination of Xian Fu Zong. So please don''t blame your ancestors."


    All the disciples of Xian Fuzong looked at the old man and Le Yi.


    They want to get an answer, and the atmosphere is too quiet and suffocating.


    Fortunately, the elderly did not let them wait too much.


    He spoke and made a clear voice, so that every disciple of Xian Fuzong could hear it clearly: "Luo Ping came out and founded Huang Tiandao Gate, not because of the dispute of arrogance, but because of deliberate arrangement. The reason is that Xian Fuzong is the most powerful Zongmen of Yandi... In the eyes of the Zongzhu at that time, when anything is in full swing, it is easier to begin to decline, just as the invincible foreign dynasty is more prone to decay."


    "There is progress in external pressure."


    After the meal, the old man''s eyes swept over the face of Zhang Yi and all the other disciples of Xian Fuzong. Then he slowly said: "Huang Tian Dao Men is Xian Fu Zong, and Xian Fu Zong is still a fairy, so no matter where it is. A generation, whether it is Huang Tiandao''s victory over Xian Fuzong, or Xian Fuzong wins the Huangtian Daomen, is the victory of Xian Fuzong."


    "So this is a deliberate establishment of a hostile sect?" Someone finally reacted completely and couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "If you don''t care, you will be true."


    The old man looked up faintly and looked up at the sky. "Hai Na Bai Chuan is big, no matter what origin, as long as you are a true disciple, your achievements can make Xian Fu Zong."


    When I heard the old man''s words, many of the teachers of Xian Fuzong were full of shame in their eyes, especially after the eyes of the eyes swept to Zhang Yi.


    They did not understand until then that Xian Fuzong could accept the Qin people like Zhang Yi.


    "There are thousands of ways to get there. If you are stuck in the dead, it is a real pool of stagnant water. After all, it is just the way to follow the path of the predecessors, and how many achievements can be made." The old man turned his head and glanced at Zhang Yi, and he appreciated it. Said slowly.


    Zhang Yi was moved inexplicably. Looking at the old man, he thought about the cause and effect. He knew that the old man had a lot of calculations along the way. All of them were just tests for him. He opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "If you come here, then you are safe. Since you have already understood the deep meaning of your founder and my teacher, you should understand that it is for this fairy Fuzong. You will stay and practice in Xian Fuzong."


    The old man looked at the same speechless Le Yi and smiled. He said, "I will give you the hill of Xian Fuzong."


    "I will give you the hill of Xian Fuzong..."


    The sound is dull, but the sound is constantly echoing in the mountains, but it is full of people who are sincerely admired.


    If Le Yi¡¯s body is struck by lightning, it trembles fiercely, and then subconsciously squats, saying: ¡°The Sovereign.¡±


    "You two come with me."


    The old man smiled faintly and began to turn up the mountain along the mountain road, but at the same time he followed Zhang Yi and Le Yi.


    "This hill is handed over to you, but it is not to say."


    When I went to the top of the mountain, the old man did not turn around, but slowly said softly: "Be able to practice hard because of some life, and challenge one of the sects alone, and hand over the mountain to you, I am also assured."


    "Just hand it over to any of you. When I close my eyes, I can safely let go of the burden of Xian Fuzong. Now there are two of you, and you respect each other and naturally help each other."


    "Yellow Heaven is a self-cultivation, but it is also the eye of this mountain."


    The old man stayed in front of a haystack, just glanced at the door of the grassy door. The ordinary stone of the stone stone lit up, giving off a yellow brilliance, and the color of the character used by Le Yi was completely Consistent.


    Le Yi¡¯s body slammed again.


    It was only the breath on the threshold that he understood that the old man gave him the image of Fushan and gave him the mountain.


    "If someone keeps it, someone will attack."


    The old man turned to look at Zhang Yi and smiled a little. He said: "Your true Yuan Xiu is not yet a big success, but the sword is already great. In the future, you should rely more on your sword."


    Zhang Yi opened his mouth, "I..."


    The old man shook his head and interrupted him directly. "Don''t be arrogant."


    Zhang Yi and Le Yi looked at each other.


    "If you don''t rain, you have to be careful."


    The old man smiled with satisfaction and looked at the rain clouds in the distance. He said: "It is my luck to have two students like you so quickly."


    At this time, Zhang Yi inexplicably thought of Huang Tiandaomen and Xian Fuzong, and thought of Su Qin.


    He couldn''t help but look up at the old man''s face and ask, "Then my brother..."


    "Some people help, and naturally there must be people."


    The old man laughed and said: "Su Qin is not weak. He will accomplish his role very well. As for the future victory and defeat, you have two people. He has only one person, so I am very at ease."


    Zhang Yi and Le Yi are speechless again.


    They looked at the old man who looked at Yan Shangdu. At this time, he just thought that the figure of this old man was extremely tall.

 v5 Chapter 37： Sting army

    From Changling to the northwest, it is more and more seeing the grass and the yellow.


    Many of the sergeants of the Guards looked at the back of Ding Ning in front of him, and his eyes were full of puzzles.


    As early as the beginning of this migratory march, the vast majority of the sergeants of the Guards had a great respect for Ding Ning, and Guo Feng, the highest general in the army, was a sergeant against Ding Ning.


    In many of the army of Qin Jun, many orders of the military division will eventually become the order for the whole army to pursue.


    Since leaving Changling, all the orders of this team in the march have also come from the mouth of Ding Ning. &nb||||Fiction sp; just in the eyes of these sergeants, Ding Ning did not show any amazing things, but will often do some incomprehensible measures.


    At this point, the only gorge that was most easily ambushed was passed. There was a large plain in front. There were only a few scattered farmer villages in the field of vision. However, Ding Ning stopped them and had stopped for a long time.


    Only Guo Feng, the highest general of this army, did not think so.


    Because he is very clear about how much Ding Ning has done in these seemingly calm days.


    "Are you sure they will be here?"


    He looked at the wilderness of Pingchuan in front of him and looked at Ding Ning with dignity.


    "This is a practitioner of some quicksands. There is no difference between hiding in such places and hiding in other places. The most taboo is the few symbols in the military."


    Ding Ning turned his head and glanced at him. He nodded and said: "The most important thing is that after passing this plain, I went to the border town. They should feel that there is no cell phone meeting after that. There have been some disputes between them. So I will definitely shoot here."


    Guo Feng couldn''t understand how Ding Ning decided how the practitioners who were discovered by Ding Ning in the past few days showed a dispute, but since Ding Ning''s judgment did not make any mistakes in the past few days, he chose to believe Ding Ning.


    "Why are we forced to fight?" Nangong, who was standing on the other side of Ding Ning''s side, was deeply locked with a brow and a look of murder, whispered.


    "Some enemies are not permanent."


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and slowly said: "Some enemies are only carrying orders, if they can''t reach an order, or just missed them. These people may not be your future enemies, and they may not be met in future battles. Some Assassins may not be able to take action when they find it detected. Some battles that can be avoided should be avoided, so that the power can be saved as much as possible. After all, our mission is to reach the place where we should go, not to Possible annihilation of enemies along the way."


    After a pause, he looked at Nangong Cai and said: "The most important thing is that every battle will be dead... especially when a large number of practitioners face an army."


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath, and she turned her head and looked at the sergeants at the back. She thoroughly understood Ding Ning¡¯s efforts over the past few days and felt that she had learned a lot from Ding Ning¡¯s words.


    "Even deliberately leaving clues and warnings to scare them away, just let some of them have differences, and there are only two possibilities."


    "The first is that they pick up the death order, they can''t go back. Another possibility is that they just use to touch the bottom of this army, or consume some power. There is still a real strong man behind."


    Ding Ning then slowly finished the two sentences, and then looked at Guo Feng seriously. "No matter what kind of possibility, I want the next army to have complete control."


    Guo Feng laughed and said coldly: "Since you know that this is related to the lives of my brothers, I dare to make such a request. Then I will hand over this army to you now."


    "I have stayed here for so long and told them that we are ready. If they are still here, it is an inevitable battle."


    Ding Ning slightly lowered his head, he felt the familiar feeling, but he did not like this feeling.


    Several orders were issued directly.


    The army that had been waiting for a long time began to move.


    Because these commands are very strange, they seem a bit confusing.


    It was only Ding Ning who did not need to grab time, so he waited until the army became calm again before he gestured to move on.


    Several commanders went directly to him at Guo Feng¡¯s instructions to ensure that his orders could be issued in the first place.


    At this time, there is still half an hour from the evening, the weather is very cool, but in the march, the breeze is sloppy, bathed in the sun, but it is extremely comfortable.


    This area is only the last side towns of Yinshan. There are no roads that often go in the wilderness. The chariots crush the grass, and the sergeants wear grass and grass blades to make strange rustling sounds.


    Ding Ning is in the chariot of the second row in the forefront. He always looks at the front and frowns. He seems to listen carefully to the noise in the wind. Suddenly, his hand rises up and the flesh of the edge of the finger gap It is mapped to a blood red in the sun.


    "Stop! Prepare!"


    The commander and all the army of this army were very familiar with this gesture. However, in order to avoid some people''s reaction, several commanders issued the first scream.


    When everyone''s foot steps stop, and the world is quiet, a murmur appears clearly in the grass and into everyone''s ears.


    There is a blade of grass sprouting with the scorpion''s sword, a yellow moon above the waves, countless yellow and green grass leaves smashing up, like a yellow body, yellow-green scales of dragons in the grass From the rapid walk through!


    "Flying sword!"


    All these sergeants who could not understand Ding Ning''s previous actions and orders all reacted.


    Under the blade of grass, even in the cracks of the soil, there are many pairs of eyes watching this army.


    Suddenly saw this sword light, these eyes suddenly appeared the flame of incomparable anger.


    The anger of these practitioners comes from having a partner to take the lead.


    But it is undeniable that since it has already been done, and when this army is lost in the moment, most people are attracted by the flying sword, this is also the best mobile phone meeting.


    Only this moment, under the blade of grass, a lot of subtle sounds like water flowing.


    Looking at that flying sword, many sergeants were horrified, but Ding Ning''s look did not change.


    "Heavy! Fire! Moon Blade!"


    He just drank three names in a very rushed tone.


    At the same time, several commanders at his side made three gestures.


    Only this moment, the air behind the army was torn by the radiance of gold and iron and the turbulent flow of heaven and earth.


    The flow of hundreds of metals falls like a meteor.


    After the meteor is dozens of crescent moons that seem to be heavy to the extreme... These crescent moons have a length of more than ten feet. When the horrible humming sound falls to the ground, it bursts along the line and blasts. Make more metal blades with two feet long.


    Finally, in the air, there are hundreds of green and green fires.


    When the fire broke down, the grass clippings in the air and the dry grass on the ground were directly burned.


    A sea of ??fire.


    In the area between the 50th and the 100th steps behind the Guards, all of them are in flames.


    When the first batch of heavy-handed smashing arrows screamed from the brakes, the grass beneath the five or six steps behind the army boiled and made several violent violent screams.


    The four practitioners rushed from the ground, and Zhou Jianguang fluttered, and the hard-boiled and powerful smashed arrows.


    However, in the next moment, the bodies of the four practitioners were torn apart by the shattering moon blades of the horrible spin. In the fierce screams, the green fire continued to fall, and they continued to fly. In the process, constantly penetrate their bodies.


    Looking at this picture, watching the four practitioners who were torn apart and dying in the fire, all these sergeants were shocked to the point where it was difficult to add.


    "How could this be?"


    A practitioner who appeared in front of the army could not understand it.


    He saw that the violent flying sword that flew to the chariot on the tip of the grass, Ding Ning, suddenly turned his direction and fell to the left side of Ding Ning.


    A crisp, loud sound rang.


    A flying sword with a slight cyan glow flies upwards.


    This previously unspoken flying sword was picked out by the grass and picked out by a flying sword that seemed to be extremely violent.


    (Tomorrow is expected to be three, jj is already cut, you see jj are not issued for the time being)

 v5 Chapter 38： Sorrow

    "put!"


    A crisp female voice rang.


    It is the Nangong pick that made this sound.


    Her face was very chilly, but because she faced such a real battle for the first time, she issued such an order, so she also had a tremor in her sharp voice.


    It is only the dozens of sergeants who have previously accepted the order to gather behind her, but there is no hesitation.


    These dozens of sergeants are old sergeants, and their task in the military has always been to deal with the flying swords of the practitioners. />


    The practitioner''s flying sword is the most rapid harvesting killer on the battlefield. Therefore, although these sergeants are not practitioners, they have been violently strangled by many battles. The will has already been tempered like iron.


    They have naturally filtered out all the noises on the battlefield, including any noise in the voice of Nangong. When the military commanded, these sergeants almost lifted their hands in a blank expression, and they buckled extremely smoothly and quickly. The copper trigger in the hand.


    Dozens of strange whistling sounds simultaneously in the air.


    This kind of voice is no stranger to the practitioners who have experienced the battle.


    Dozens of red-brown metal flowers in the air are metal nets with heavy falling objects on the edges.


    The slightly cyan flying sword that has just been provoked is struggling like a fish falling into the net. However, the more struggling, the more the nets are entangled into one piece, and eventually become a group of red. Metal dumplings, smashing into the ground.


    This is the Shujian net of the Daqin dynasty. The copper net that has been added with a large amount of lead is able to isolate the infiltration of the heavens and the qi of the infuriating, while only the one is fleeting. The timing, if not this flying sword was provoked by another flying sword, but how can these bundles of swords easily hit the middle, and finally bind this flying sword?


    The unspeakable cheers and snoring sounded in the army.


    These sergeants naturally know what to pay for a practitioner in the weekdays, but only this moment, the other three practitioners have been directly killed, and a flying sword is directly tied, which is equivalent to the powerful swordsman. Lost your arm directly.


    All of this stems only from the several military orders that Ding Ning issued before continuing to march.


    "Scene sword!"


    Until then, some of the practitioners who continued to appear in the grass reacted. The violent flying sword that first appeared in the past was not the flying sword that they shot, but Ding Ning¡¯s own flying sword!


    "puff!"


    A **** fog spurted out from the throat of a yellow lover who stood in the grass.


    The flying sword that had just provoked the micro-cyan flying sword was in the same area, but it was very timely to escape the restraint of those sword nets. At this time, it quietly passed through the grass and directly penetrated the name that just lost. The sword of the flying sword''s throat!


    The white Jianguang only appeared for a moment behind the practitioner, and then disappeared, not knowing where to go.


    The threat of this flying sword, coupled with the sudden explosion of the life of the cultivator, made this world seem to be at the same time.


    There are a total of seven practitioners who have emerged from the grass.


    Only three of them were stagnant in the grass at this time.


    No new military orders were issued.


    It was only at this time that all the sergeants had already feared the ability of Ding Ning¡¯s several military orders, so this army showed a cold and cold momentum than usual.


    This kind of momentum pressed the three practitioners standing in the grass to look even more chilly.


    A practitioner has taken a step forward.


    Everyone is moving and he moves, and he naturally attracts everyone¡¯s attention.


    This is a middle-aged man with some whitish hair.


    Ding looked at him quietly.


    The middle-aged man was covered and bowed to Ding Ning. He then asked: "It is only a matter of strategy to use the method of fraudulent swords. But why do you expect that our people will appear behind your army?" That location?"


    ¡°Does this make sense?¡±


    Ding Ning looked at the middle-aged man and said ironically, "Even if I answer your question, can you retreat?"


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said: "No one wants to send it to death intentionally. Maybe we have other choices."


    Ding Ning looked at the middle-aged man and suddenly laughed. "The people who can see may have other ideas, but the people who can''t see, but they should not change their original intentions, but also want me to die. So unless those look The missing person is dead."


    Ding Ning''s words are too difficult for most sergeants to understand, but the middle-aged man opposite him, including the rest of the practitioners, is very clear about what he means in these words.


    The middle-aged man smiled at him with a bitter smile and said: "Can''t there be a slight compromise?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and the other two practitioners and said, "Otherwise, how can I believe in you?"


    The middle-aged man hanged his head slightly.


    He didn''t seem to respond, but just as he drooled down, there were two angry screams in the desolated grass.


    The two figures rushed out of the mud, and the grass and soil above were washed into thick fog. Underneath the two figures, there was a faint light flashing in the faint light.


    Looking at the Jianguang chasing the two figures, Ding Ning''s arm suddenly lifted up, his palms erected, and made a staggering gesture.


    Looking at the whereabouts of Ding Ning''s gestures, not only the number of commanders next to him, but even the eyes of Guo Feng and Nan Gong Cai were filled with shocking light.


    However, the military order is a military order.


    Several commanders watched Ding Ning''s steadfast gesture, and the flag on his hand also waved!


    "wind!"


    "Gale!"


    The cold and chilling army instantly burst like a volcano and made a tsunami-like sound.


    All the pedals and symbols broke out at this moment, and the heavy metal rolled up like this in the wind, covering the sky and then falling like a mountain.


    The middle-aged man looked up and his face was pale.


    These metal murders, which cover the sky, fall not to the two practitioners, but to him and the other two practitioners.


    The two practitioners behind him made a scream and rushed to the middle-aged man.


    The two swords are as light as they are, desperately trying to protect this middle-aged man.


    However, the middle-aged man knew that it was impossible to change the final outcome.


    The flying sword, which seemed to be chasing two practitioners who had plucked from the ground, retracted sharply toward his body. At the same time, he just shook his head and said, "If you can go, go quickly." ¡±


    "Boom!"


    There was a heavy hammering sound between the heavens and the earth.


    When the heavy objects flying in the sky smashed at the same time, the whole ground rippled like a wave.


    Two practitioners around him made a sigh of sorrow and did not plan to flee.


    The arms of the two men holding the sword are already **** and cannot be lifted.


    What makes these two people most sorrowful is that there are several flying swords that have already flown from the front army, and among the few flying swords, there is no first flying sword.


    The first flying sword with a fine flower in the handle was now in front of the flying sword recovered by the middle-aged man.


    (This chapter is being rushed to eat, so the number of words is small, the following two chapters will make up)

 v5 Chapter 39： Foresight

    The light flame in the eyes of the middle-aged man flashed fiercely. His flying sword re-entered, and then began to accelerate sharply, with a hint of madness pointing to Ding Ning outside the sixty-seven feet.


    When he was separated from his own body by a few dozen feet, his khaki-colored thin sword was accelerated to the extreme, and a whistling sound around him blew a visible sound explosion.


    At the same time, the strength of the middle-aged man was also instilled in the flying sword. This flying sword was completely out of his control, no longer a flying sword, and turned into an arrow that exceeded the speed of sound.


    Everyone did not think of Ding Ning''s choice.


    When this flying sword began to go crazy, "Ding Ning took a step back."


    He is not an ordinary retreat, but his right foot is slamming on the back of the chariot.


    The heavy chariot has just turned up.


    Before the horror arrow that this flying sword became, the chariot that had been lifted at the front had become a huge shield and was in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a heavy hammering sound between heaven and earth.


    The bottom of the bronze heavy chariot headed toward Ding Ning''s body, and it bursted into a round shape, and a wave of air blew on this raised metal surface.


    The heavy rune chariot didn''t know how many times it was shaken at this moment, and on the other side, the thin, sleazy little sword, like a cone of ice hitting a thick wall, instantly shattered into countless small pieces, which became scattered in the sun. A violent metal ray.


    "wind!"


    "Gale!"


    The tsunami-like roar sounded again in the army behind Ding Ning.


    Numerous re-winding humming sounds again, and the metal sky again appears in the sky above.


    The middle-aged man coughed up a blood, and his body was stunned by the metal in the sky.


    "go!"


    He gave another drink order, not to the two closemen beside him, but to the two practitioners who had previously rushed out of the ground.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! ......


    A sharp ironware sounded through the flesh and blood.


    The middle-aged man and the two near-servants have a lot of blood fog. In a breathing time, such a picture disappears in the eyes of all people. The three are no longer human. Only countless gold and iron collide each other. Sound and broken flesh and blood splashes.


    The two practitioners who rushed out of the ground did not heed the final order of the middle-aged man.


    The two practitioners made a figure like a wild beast, dragging a trace of the shadow between the grass, madly rushing toward the army of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    No one has issued a military order.


    Behind the two practitioners, there were several turbulent air currents flying back and forth, and in the middle of the airflow was Jianguang.


    These swords are faster than the figures of the two practitioners, so they easily catch up with the bodies of the two practitioners.


    There were several blood waves on the bodies of the two practitioners.


    Jianguang entered and exited in their bodies, and their bodies disintegrated in a sharp flight and collided on the ground.


    This is a very **** and cruel picture. Nangong has a feeling of wanting to vomit, but she forced herself to look at it.


    She knows that she must be very accustomed to such a picture, because she will face more such pictures in the future. Only habits will not be affected by emotions and make wrong judgments in the face of such battles in the future.


    boom!


    When the two practitioners'' stumps landed, the heavy chariots that were lifted up were also re-grounded.


    Because no one can be sure that there are still other practitioners in this grassland, so no one cheers, but even if the army controls the generals of the flying swords, they can¡¯t help but describe them in words. happy.


    No one likes to see bloodshed, especially when they don¡¯t like to see people around them bleed.


    All people are well aware of the cost of an army if they encounter a raid by these practitioners.


    However, now the other party has killed seven practitioners. The army they led, even one sergeant did not die.


    "why?"


    Nangong Cai looked at the residual limbs that were no longer rolling in the grass. He took a hard breath and turned to look at Ding Ning.


    Taking Nangong¡¯s picks, she is going to let her learn a lot of insights from her own fighting, so Ding Ning looked back at her and said, ¡°Fifty feet after our army, we are practicing in our army. The person perceives the area that cannot be clearly perceived. Since these practitioners decide to start here, there will be a cultivator who, after the potential of our army, launches an attack from behind, which will cause the greatest confusion."


    "If those practitioners are not there?" Nangong thought and thought, Emei asked: "Then the most advantageous symbols we have concentrated are not all lost?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously: "You have to understand that the battles of marching wars and practitioners are the same. There are no 100% things, just the possibility of pursuing the greatest probability. If these people are really even one person Not at the rear, the strongest blow in our army is naturally wasteful. But the biggest possibility is... In order to avoid the practitioners in our army, the most powerful and best at concealing will be around the army. After that, start at any time. This is also their strongest strength."


    Nangong picks nodded.


    She thought about it, sorted out her thoughts, and then asked: "Finally, in the eyes of most of us, the middle-aged swordsman should have no way to go. After the assassination is impossible, he can¡¯t go back to life. At the moment, when he came out of the sword and forced out the two hidden practitioners, it was also a smattering. In my opinion, there was no flaw. Why did you order them to attack them?"


    "No judgment on the battlefield can depend on the momentary picture that the eye sees. The surface things we see in our eyes are often fake."


    Ding Ning said slowly and patiently. "Before these practitioners discovered that we had noticed their whereabouts, there was a disagreement, but in the end these practitioners chose to fight here, especially after I waited for a long time. They know that they will fight here, they still don''t give up, they can only show that they have a strong command among them. This powerful commander is not only to have iron-like means and determination, but also to have Overwhelming the cultivation of all of them. From the perspective of the cultivation of those who showed it, the middle-aged man was the strongest. So the middle-aged man was the leader, and the rest of the practitioners were forced here. The command of the battle."


    After a pause, looking at the slowly sturdy Nangong pick, Ding Ning calmly said: "So all the efforts he made, even if he sacrificed the two practitioners, he finally completed his mission, approaching me. Kill me."


    Nangong picks a difficult throat, and she looks at Ding Ning deeply. She can''t understand how this young boy from a wine shop has such a brain. How can there be such an amazing insight?


    "So how did you find that there was a disagreement between them?" Nan Gong Cai asked about the problem that even Guo Feng and several generals were confused.


    "If a practitioner''s emotions go wrong, then he will act inadvertently and there will be some differences in peace."


    "such as?"


    "For example, the fluctuations of the body, such as the habit of walking and the distance of the distance, such as some traces on the route that would not have been left behind. Many are similar. Sometimes this negative emotion will vent to some things along the way. , for example, a snake worm."


    "Do you even pay attention to these?"


    "Do you remember the one I killed with a flying sword the night before?"


    "Related to this?"


    "The one who is clutching is a bamboo rat who has been smashed his head."


    Ding Ning looked at the incredible Nangong pick, said faintly: "First of all, the bamboo rat is very cute, and it is harmless, and it is very afraid of people. After discovering someone, it will escape. It is not like a poisonous snake. It is not necessary. Killed with a sword. The meat of the bamboo rat tastes very good, but after eating it, it doesn''t eat. It only shows that the practitioner was only because the emotion was wrong.


    Nangong picks Ding Ning, "How can you notice these details?"


    "You look at these people behind you." Ding Ning did not turn his head, but whispered to Nangong: "You just have to think about the life and death of these people in your hands. If you don''t pay attention, these people are very likely." It becomes a corpse... you will naturally be more careful."


    Nangong picks the subconscious mind and turns to the sergeant who stands behind him.


    "last question."


    Nangong Cai was silent for a long time before he raised his head again. "At the end, his sword is very fast, but you obviously expected it. So you have time to use the chariot, how did you expect it? And since you expected So, why don''t you just dodge directly, but use the way to destroy a chariot?"


    "Because I gave him the opportunity to compete with my flying sword."


    Ding Ning looked at the Nangong pick, his face was slightly dignified, whispered: "I suffered a lot of injuries, far from recovery, he only chooses to fight with my flying sword in the end, it will at least make my injury become Heavier, but he chose such a sword. In the face of the whole army, he could not kill me with such a sword. This can only show that he wants to try a strong practice in the army. Just such a test doesn''t make any sense to him, because he will die soon, so he just tries to show it to other people, such as a stronger assassin."


    Nangong Caiqi thought about this layer, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "As for why you want to destroy a chariot..." Ding Ning turned to look at her and said: "This is also a problem similar to Fang, a very simple question, his sword is very fast, very strong, if I just dodge..."


    When it comes to this, Nangong Caiyu has completely understood.


    Behind Ding Ning, there are many sergeants.


    She has no more problems for the time being, but before Ding Ning let the army continue to move forward, she looked at her seriously and said: "Don¡¯t spend your strength on thinking about the origins of these people, and you can¡¯t leave when you lead the army. In the battle, a general who needs to think about the things that this army has encountered along the way, what he needs to deal with, will always have only the enemies that will be encountered instead of the distant enemies."


    ......


    ¡°Why do you seem to be very focused on developing her into a general?¡±


    When Ding Ning returned to the carriage where the long-term Sunshine was located, his ear''s ear sounded cold and cold.


    "Because she is very suitable for generals, and her life seems to be being arranged as a general." Ding Ning said softly: "And this is a sight, and then there will be a lot of battles to play."


    (Yesterday said that it is expected to be three more today. The result is that if you write so late or two, you will know that you have become hopeless. You can only make up the number of words in the previous chapter as much as possible, but there is still a heart that does not give up efforts, so tomorrow. Continue to run on the three. Look at tomorrow to see if you can do three. In other words, arrange marching to fight, the transition to the battlefield plot design is really much harder than the world of practitioners alone, so hard)

 v5 Chapter 40： Slaughter city

    The Guardian is stationed in the middle of the grassland.


    After the grassland, there are twelve border towns of the Daqin dynasty. Compared to the huge yin mountain, these twelve border towns are as small as the twelve pearls scattered in the grassland.


    It is the closest to this grassland and the farthest from the Yinshan Mountain, called Shangcheng.


    The city was originally the outermost city of the Daqin Dynasty. It was built by the prisoners who were sent here.


    At sunrise, a tall man appeared on the gate of Shangcheng in Shangcheng. &nbs||||Fiction p; He is wearing a bronze armor, but he can''t see any patterns, because the armor is covered with all kinds of sword marks.


    These deep and shallow, or the intensity of new or old sword marks, is like a blossoming dandelion flower blooming on the surface of the armor.


    Especially in the sun, some metal sections are constantly shining with golden light, just like there is a piece of cold electricity swimming inside.


    Some sword marks are several inches deep, but they are still not transparent. This only shows that the thickness of this armor is very amazing.


    The most important thing is that these sword marks are too dense. Under the pressure of these sword marks, the metal texture of the armor itself seems to have changed, and even some crystal-like light appears in the metal.


    The tall man''s face is also very large, and he looks rougher than the man in Guanzhong. His back is staggered with two long knives instead of swords.


    The scabbard is a cortex, simple to sew, and even the long hair above does not recede. It should look like a wolf skin on the grassland.


    The handle is light yellow, revealing some very moist purple, not like metal, but like some kind of jade.


    The man''s eyes are also like gems, shining with natural blue luster, pure like the sky on the grassland.


    He looked far away at the grasslands in front of him, knowing that the Guards would have to arrive at the border town at least this afternoon.


    He came here because of the boy in the Guards, but he knew very well that his battle would end before the boy arrived.


    A morning breeze blew.


    This wind from the Yinshan later, with a chill, added some chilling intentions.


    The wind brought the smell of cattle and sheep feces in the distance, and the yellow leaves of grass like the waves in the ocean surged.


    The man standing on the upper gate of the city was slightly stunned, and a touch of cyan appeared from the yellow grass.


    The Shao murderer wearing the robes of the Shushan sects in the Qing dynasty squats on the grass and slowly walks along the road formed by the horses on the weekdays and walks toward the gate.


    ......


    In the center of the city, there is a large open space.


    This open space was originally used to execute prisoners, but at this time it was so dense that I did not know how many people, most of them women and children.


    Only one man with a handsome face stood up.


    The man seemed to be a little cold-skinned, wearing a white fox fur coat, but the coat was covered with dust, and the yellowing of the long-distance trek, even the real yuan rushing can not wash away.


    There was a long sword across his waist.


    There are many precious stones inlaid on the hilt.


    These gems are carved into the shape of a skull.


    The handsome-looking man slowly looked up in the wind with the smell of cattle and sheep dung, and then casually glanced at the women and children who were squatting in front of him.


    At this time, at the end of the square, there was a man with a particularly ordinary face, even if it was standing in the crowd and easily forgotten.


    Only the man¡¯s body is wearing a jade-colored gown.


    The man in a white fox fur coat smiled faintly and said: "All said that people slaughter people''s lives as grass mustard, I did not expect this move to be effective for you?"


    ¡°Who can really see human life as a mustard?¡±


    Looking at the man, he looked at the man without any special emotions. "It is you, the yeah wolf, the prince of Donghu, the person who is important to the entire Uzbek. The adventure is here. In the end, it is the life of others. Or do you regard your life as a mustard?"


    When the Yelly Wolf converges on a smile, it naturally shows a hint of coldness. "I am the most important person in the Uzbek army. Naturally, it must also appear in the most important place. Is there anything more than a person who prevents the sword of the Mt. Is the battlefield more important?"


    After the pause, he looked at the blade and laughed at himself. Then he said, "If the person who can make the sword of the mountain is not on the battlefield, how about I die here?"


    He looked at him and said a word that only the two of them could understand at this time. "If you decide to do so, we may become the prey of others, and all die here."


    "So I didn''t kill these people, I just want to leave some conditions to talk to you. You just want to **** the disciple who is very important to your Jianshan Jianzong to Donghu. I can let him reach Donghu safely. "Yellow Wolf said and smiled faintly. "We can even go to the East Hu border with you, but the condition is that we must leave together. The condition is that any practitioner of the Shushan sect should not enter again." We are Uzbekistan."


    The blade has been indulged for a moment, saying: "We also don''t want to enter the Uzbek state."


    The Yelu Wolf took a deep breath and said: "I understand the feelings of your Jianshan Jianzong, so I feel that it is possible to talk to you."


    He looked at his eyes and said: "Without our protection, he will be very dangerous in Donghu."


    The Jelly Wolf also looked into his eyes and said: "I and Lingshan have come here. If we die today, he will be even more dangerous. Even your swordsmanship will be dangerous."


    After the pause, the Yelu Wolf said slowly: "And he went to Donghu, I can guarantee that we will not have someone to deal with him."


    The blade slowly said: "Are you so relieved that he is at the East Hu border?"


    "That is the case of Donghu and Chu." Yeluo Wolf said with a slight irony: "If even a Wujing practitioner who lost the protection of the Shaoshan swordsman can change everything there, then Donghu and Chu themselves will not be able to And the battle with Daqin caused any impact."


    I thought about it.


    The Jelly Wolf looked at him and said: "You shouldn''t have much time to make a decision, because I didn''t think you paid attention to this young boy to this level. Even Shao murder came."


    The blade is very clear about what he meant. After a few dozens of time, it¡¯s not the strongest general of the Ukrainian who killed the Shao murderer. It¡¯s the Shao murderer who killed the other, but the one who survived on either side is afraid. Not easy.


    He did not hesitate any more. He nodded very simply and peacefully. He said, "You go to Donghu with us and come back."


    The Jelly Wolf smiled slightly.


    He gave a cry.


    At this time Shao murder has arrived in front of the city gate.


    The man wearing the armor on the upper gate of the city gate had already grasped the handle, but when he heard such a whistling sound, he shook his head with some regrets and said to the Shao murderer: "Can''t fight."


    The figure of Shao murder disappeared between the yellow leaves.


    The man like a **** on the upper gate of the city also disappeared from the gate of the city gate.


    The figure of the Jelly Wolf and the Blade of the Blades in the city also disappeared.


    The densely packed women and children began to sob.


    There is not even an eagle and vulture in the sky.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a circle of black and red in the wall of this border town.


    Black is the body of the Qin army wearing black armor, as well as the body of a black vulture flying here in the sky.


    The red is the blood that has flowed out and has not yet completely solidified.


    In addition to these women and children, there is no more living in this border town.


    ......


    (There are three more hearts, but the state is so poor that only so many words are written. Tonight, I will go to install the classmates, and I will be deeply saddened by the update of tomorrow.)

 v5 Chapter 41： Unexpected war

    "These bodies must be disposed of immediately."


    When standing on the gate of the city on the edge of the city, looking at the black and red wall, Ding Ning slowly said.


    "How to deal with it!"


    Nangong Cai can''t help but scream out loud.


    Her body trembled fiercely.


    She didn''t want to vent her emotions like Ding Ning, but she couldn''t imagine why Ding Ning could maintain such calm when she saw such a picture. &nbs" "The novel p; "Your anger and hatred are more than sorrow."


    Ding Ning turned to look at the Nangong pick, and his face gradually became cold. "Now someone else has slaughtered a city of our Daqin dynasty, at least leaving women and children, but the army of our Daqin dynasty has not only slaughtered a city of others. This is a war. The anger and hatred against the enemies that have been missed can only make you act very impulsively, leading to bigger mistakes and meaningless."


    "It doesn''t make sense?"


    The face of Nangong¡¯s pick became unusually white. She bit her lip tightly and squeezed her voice out of her teeth. ¡°You make me not hate the enemies of this city?¡±


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment and said: "You have to understand that it is not the generals who lead the war to fight the war. It is always the highest number of people in the world. If it is the bottom line, who is causing such a thing? ?"


    The breathing of Nangong''s picks gradually faded. She only felt that she could not fully agree with Ding Ning''s words, but she did not know how to refute.


    "Hate can''t solve the problem. You only heard the dictation of some women inside. The other party used this method to force the Lushan Swords not to intervene in the war of the Ukrainian state. This is understandable. The army of our Daqin dynasty entered other people''s Land, what is this in itself?"


    Ding Ning¡¯s mouth showed a bit of bitterness. ¡°I only know that I don¡¯t deal with these bodies now, I¡¯m afraid it will cause many serious diseases, and many of these women and children will die.¡±


    "Indifferent face, this is a question that a successful general needs to consider?" Nangong Cai stunned.


    "Not so." Ding Ning shook his head. "Always consider the people who are still alive. This is a question that a generalist needs to consider."


    The black smoke ignited.


    The Guards began to ignite a raging fire and burned all the bodies in the border town.


    "This is not a good fight."


    Ding Ning didn''t look at the raging fires and the remains of burning ash. He really looked up indifferently to the yin mountain that was not far away. He said slowly, "not referring to us."


    Nangong Cai was more shocked and turned to look at him.


    Ding Ning slowly said: "Whether the defenders in the city or the troops that came from outside the city are all dead in this circle, there are not many practitioners who can kill the city by their own power. Being able to rush all the way to kill all the defenders along the way, there should be only the Yelu Wolf with the nickname of the prairie wolf."


    "He is the Grand Marshal of the Ukrainian state."


    After Ding Ning paused, he unconsciously shook his fist and said: "The Grand Marshals are all insured. When they arrive here, they can only show that they will not fight according to the expectations of all of us. So they may not It will be the same as I imagined, just after the delay of the tactics dragged to the snow."


    Nangong Caiqi began to understand what he meant to express. The face that had just recovered some **** colors slowly became white. "Do you mean that they might instead take a surprise attack or a slamming tactic?"


    Ding Ning nodded.


    There was a chill in the body of Nangong Cai, and she had some hard voices. "How can we pass the news over Yin Mountain as soon as possible?"


    "Useless."


    Ding Ning shook his head. "Even the Jelly Wolf has arrived here. Even if we pass the news now, we can reach the frontline army immediately. It is too late. What''s more, what are the status of the frontline generals, will easily follow our advice? ¡±


    "Yellow Wolf, their thoughts...maybe they want to use a big win to give confidence to Donghu and Dachu dynasties, no matter how much they will pay. As long as this price can make them eventually block the Daqin dynasty in Yinshan, Instead of letting them become the same as the moon."


    No one is a god, and it is impossible to truly anticipate everything.


    Ding Ning¡¯s judgment on the Ukrainian state before the departure has already made a mistake, but at least the judgment at this time is very accurate.


    The Daqin dynasty Yuanwu twelve years autumn.


    Shortly after the arrival of Ding Ning¡¯s Guardian Army, Uzbekistan gathered more than 300,000 people at a terrible speed and divided it into three roads to launch a storm on the Daqin army across the border.


    The Ukrainian country has been nomadic since ancient times. For the Qin people in Guanzhong, the Uzbek people are all grassland barbarians.


    These prairie savage are good at capturing wild horses and horses. They are exquisite in riding. The wind and speed are the biggest advantages. The most troublesome thing for the Daqin army is that they have large expanses of grassland behind them.


    These grasslands are wilderness for the army of Daqin, but for them they are all cities.


    The advantage of the Daqin army lies in the skills of the car and the battlefield. There are many practitioners. The ability to advance the battle with the army is unparalleled. However, what everyone does not think is that the army of the Ukrainian state did not take the fighting method at all. It is a direct formation of the army, and directly launched a positive hard battle with the side army of the Daqin Dynasty!


    These Ukrainian army, which was dominated by the cavalry, could hardly fight the military positions of Daqin. However, it was because they did not expect that the Daqin army encountered such a battle when the number of borders was not enough.


    Under the attack of several times the Ukrainian army, the army of the Daqin dynasty suffered a defeat and the losses were extremely heavy.


    After paying more than 70,000 soldiers, the Ukrainian kingdom killed the 60,000 multilateral army of the Daqin dynasty and seized almost all the grain and weight of the Daqin dynasty¡¯s former condemned troops, and continued to pursue the remnants of the Daqin Dynasty. !


    This victory is amazing.


    Even when the Daqin dynasty and the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties fought, they never paid such a heavy price.


    At that time, the proportion of military casualties in Qin Jun and the other three dynasties was maintained at one to three. That is to say, to kill a Qin army, at least three of them should pay the price of the sergeant.


    The advantage of the Ukrainian army is its speed. When the pursuit begins, it means that the Qin army has more casualties.


    This is probably the biggest defeat in the history of Qin Jun.


    Those who slightly changed the fate of this war were the first batch of reinforcements, especially the first batch of practitioners who rushed from Changling to outside Yinshan.


    Faster than the horseshoe is the sword of the practitioner.


    The addition of a large number of practitioners made the loss of the cavalry of the Ukrainian state once very amazing.


    But as many practitioners were killed by human tactics or practitioners of the Ukrainian state, the entire war situation was also unusually bad for the Daqin dynasty.


    Although it is only officially entering the autumn, the northern part of Guanwai has already been extremely cold, and it has become a frost.


    When the food and grass are in short supply, the situation is even more severe for some troops, especially those that have been broken up.


    In a low-lying meadow, some of the trees had already fallen out of yellow leaves, and some of the wounded Qin soldiers were lying on the long grass that was cut into blankets.


    A round-faced girl with a sabre is looking very grim and several generals are negotiating military affairs.


    War is the easiest


    At this time, a screaming whistle sounded on the meadow, but after a short break, the whistle became a squeaky ocarina.


    This means that it is not the enemy but the one who is coming.


    A teenager appeared in the sight of this round-faced girl.


    His attire is similar to that of an ordinary Ukrainian warrior. It seems to be extremely cold, wearing an unusually thick and rough fur robes, but his face is not a feature of the Ukrainian nationality. The most important thing is that his left hand is always moving forward. Slightly stretched out, a pale jade card hangs from his fingertips, and it is simply engraved with a sharp character.


    This "severe" word is enough to make this round-faced girl and several generals think that he can only just return to the exile of Li Houfu, not far from the outside, Li Xixing.


    "Don''t think about trying to attack the little city that is ten miles away."


    Just a long look at the round-faced girl and several generals in her body, Li Xixing said very directly: "There are traps, and at least two Qin Juns like you have been annihilated there."


    Several Qin army generals glanced at each other, and their eyes were full of anger.


    The remnants like them, in the pursuit of the Ukrainian army, can only be used to hide or even return. To retreat to the border town of Yinshan, it will take a long time.


    However, the grain they brought can only last for a few days. In their view, the food in the small city of the Ukrainian people is the key to whether they can finally leave here.


    ¡°How many people do you have?¡±


    Li Xixing did not care for the expressions on the faces of these generals. He also rarely looked at the expressions on other people''s faces in Changling. He just asked indifferently.


    "There were a total of 357 wounded people and 321 people who could fight." The round-faced girl was the most calm at this time. After Li Xixing asked, she did not hesitate to answer.


    "Too little."


    Li Xixing silenced the time of counting and said: "A circus of about 3,000 people in the Ukrainian state will be copied here during the dark."


    Unless all of them are the army of practitioners, the Qin army is absolutely impossible to defeat the U.S. army in the case of a ratio of more than one to four. Moreover, it is only the remnant of the Qin army.


    In the absence of some powerful ordnance, the ordinary swordsman may not be able to be close to me and will be shot alive by those immediate arrows.


    "There is only one choice now."


    Li Xixing still did not control the expression on the faces of these generals, and then said: "Let all the wounded stay here, and the rest will leave as soon as possible."


    Several of the generals in the 40-year-old generals had cooled down. He looked at Li Xixing and said slowly: "This is perhaps the best choice and the most sensible choice, but not our best. select."


    Li Xixing did not argue anything.


    He just bowed to the general''s deep body.


    Because the choice made by this general is worthy of his respect.


    He turned around after a ritual.


    Since the general chose to fight here, it is not worthwhile for him to stay here to accompany these people to death here.


    "and many more."


    However, just as he turned around, the voice of the round-faced girl sounded, "There must be other options and methods."


    Li Xixing did not look back, just looking at the distant grass in the distance, which is higher than people. After thinking about it, there will be a rider from the other side at any time.


    ¡°What choices and methods?¡± he asked.


    "Since you know that the cavalry will come, then we might be able to lead the cavalry?" The round-faced girl listened to his indifferent voice.


    "we?"


    Li Xixing sneered at the merciless, "Let us?"


    "I am the practitioner of Baoguangguan."


    The round-faced girl did not feel angry because of this. She only seriously stated the facts. "I am the only disciple of Baoguangguan who has all the true biography."

 v5 Chapter 42： Must try

    "I did not know that you had just heard about your Baoguang view when you first arrived in Yinshan."


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment and looked at the round-faced girl. "So you are the female disciple named Bao Jingguan called Hu Jingjing."


    The round-faced girl nodded and said: "I am Hu Jingjing."


    Li Xixing turned around and looked at the girl named Hu Jingjing, saying: "You are forced to come here like all the practitioners of Baoguangguan. You don''t hate it? You should be very clear, even if you have some The unique method of the teacher, by our way to lead the cavalry, is not much different from sending death."


    "What''s the difference between the ```` novels?"


    Hu Jingjing looked at him and frowned. "I have heard about your business. You are here, and it is forced."


    Li Xixing shook his head. "It''s still different. I have been outside the country for many years. I am used to everything here, but you have only come soon, not to mention that I was not directly forced by the army."


    Hu Jingjing also shook his head. "There is no difference, especially when you see with your own eyes that many people are fighting in front of you every day... they are only executing military orders, just for Daqin. If there is hate, it is in the future. Now I am one of them."


    Li Xixing glanced at her.


    He hasn''t had time to talk. Hu Jingjing has turned his head and glanced at the places where the wounded were lying, slowly and whispered. "You should also understand that practitioners like us are the first time to be noticed by the other party in the battle. There is a lot of people in the people lying there, because of me."


    "If it can''t be done, if two people can''t escape, but I can escape, I will run away." Li Xixing silenced the time of counting, and then said to Hu Jingjing, "If you are sure to try Try to lead the cavalry."


    Li Xixing even said three if it makes this sentence sound a bit sloppy, but Hu Jingjing is very clear about what he meant. She once again seriously bowed to Li Xixing. "Thank you!"


    The reason for thanking is that Li Xixing did not have to do such a dangerous thing, but now he must go with her to fight.


    "Follow me."


    Li Xixing turned indifferently. For him, this is only his own choice.


    Hu Jingjing was silent behind Li Xixing.


    The pace of the two men was very fast and soon disappeared into the sight of these sergeants in the meadow.


    Looking at the direction of the round-faced girl who had been with everyone for a long time, but they were impressed, the three generals were headed, and all the sergeants were very solemn and cold.


    ......


    The grassland outside the Yinshan Mountain was originally desolate, not to mention that it was not close to any place of residence.


    Hu Jingjing followed Li Xixing, and the more he went, the more he felt. He only felt that he was gradually abandoned by this world and was swallowed up by this wild grass.


    She looked at this name is not much bigger than her, at most it can only be regarded as a young man''s back, eyes began to be full of curiosity, she can not imagine how such a person is used to walking alone in this wilderness.


    "If I can''t walk, you can go, you go alone. The master of this area is not our Qin people or the Ukrainian people, but the wolves. They can trace the breath of blood... The cavalry will follow the traces left by these wolves. Individual practitioners, especially those who are difficult to fight for a long time, encounter a large number of wolves, the only chance to survive is to hurry to find a nearby large Water source."


    The voice of the young man suddenly sounded and passed into her ear.


    She gave a slight glimpse and said, "Why?"


    ¡°Because the large water source in the wilderness is also the drinking place of many other beasts, the activities of the local wolves will be very cautious, even if they only go in a unique time period. It is not a single beast that the wolves cannot deal with. It is a unique rule formed by the natural world. Just like a large army will kill the same number of practitioners who have been placed on the list, but the army will always maintain the awe of the practitioners. For our practitioners, those A single beast is also much better than a wolf."


    Hu Jingjing nodded, Li Xixing explained in great detail, she could not understand.


    "I told you this, it is a reminder that this is very dangerous. It is dangerous than anything I have done before. Whether you or me, you may have to face a difficult escape." Li Xixing''s indifferent voice followed. It sounded, "Since you told me at the beginning that you are the only true disciple of Baoguangguan, you should definitely understand the sword of Baoguang from the empty sword."


    Hu Jingjing said very simply: "Yes."


    Li Xixing suddenly stopped, then turned to look at Hu Jingjing. "With your cultivation, I am afraid that only at most, you can only use Baoguang to empty the sword once."


    Hu Jingjing brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Not bad."


    "You feel hopeful, that is, you may be able to cast such a sword meaning, help me to assassinate this cavalry master, and cause the chaos of this cavalry. This will delay the pace of this cavalry." Li Xixing Looking at Hu Jingjing, "Do you think so?"


    Hu Jingjing frowned a little deeper. "I really think so."


    "You don''t know enough about the Ukrainian army." Li Xixing said: "The population of Uzbekistan is less than that of our Qin. I don''t know how many times. This time, the 300,000 army is already unprecedented, and the 3,000-strong army, if it is Corresponding to the establishment of our Daqin dynasty, it is the equivalent of our 20,000-30,000 army, the status of the generals of the 3,000-strong army, and the status of our Daqin commander of two or three thousand people. This general is absolutely There will be no practitioners who are worse than us, and there must be other protectors in the body. So such a sneak attack is almost impossible to assassinate the other party."


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s face was a little white. She indulged in a breathing time and looked at Li Xixing. ¡°My thoughts are impossible, but if you accept my proposal, is there any other way?¡±


    Li Xixing¡¯s voice was cold and cold: ¡°You can¡¯t just have a sword. You have to have at least three swords, and each sword must look different.¡±


    Hu Jingjing subconsciously gritted his teeth, and then slowly loosened his mouth and said: "Is it necessary for the other party to feel that at least three practitioners of Baoguangguan are there?"


    Li Xixing glanced at her and nodded. "These barbarians can''t understand the Baoguang view so clearly, but they can at least tell what kind of swords it is. One or two practitioners can''t delay. Live in their footsteps, but if there are more than three such practitioners, they will make different choices."


    Hu Jingjing naturally knows what kind of price will be paid for the three swords. She took a deep breath and said: "I will do my best."


    Li Xixing¡¯s eyes picked up slightly and said: ¡°It¡¯s not the best, but it must be done.¡±


    Hu Jingjing was not angry, just changed his mind: "I will do it."


    Li Xixing no longer looks at her, but turns her head to look at a certain direction and perceives some meanings from the wind. "There are three groups of scouts in general. The total number is three to four. Only a hundred people. Only those who kill these people quickly can have the opportunity to get close to the main army. You can''t waste the real yuan, so when I deal with these barbarians, you can''t use the real thing."


    Hu Jingjing nodded without hesitation. "I am your near waiter."


    Li Xixing still did not turn her head to look at her, still looking at that direction, said: "This cavalry will come faster than I thought."


    "Don''t be my close waiter, you''d better shuttle around the outside instead of killing."


    "Don''t kill all the barbarians, let them leave a few to run back, so that they feel that there are indeed many practitioners waiting for them on this route."


    Listening to these words, Hu Jingjing became more and more silent, but the heart was more and more respectful to the boy who was born in Lihoufu.


    ......


    Some of the valleys of Yinshan are blowing wind all the time. The winds seem to be inferior from the wind, but the chill is like a knife into the body, especially when the most advanced military situation finally passes here. It gets colder.


    "How to do?"


    Guo Feng looked at the latest delivery to his hand. He has been watching military affairs for several times in a row. After many battles, his hands began to tremble.


    Because this determines the lives and deaths of tens of thousands.


    At the same time, he also decided the life and death of his 3,000 people.


    After the Yinshan, there is a prison gate.


    It is a gateway to the side of the Daqin Dynasty, an entry and exit point outside the customs, and a granary for storing military food.


    At this time, a squadron of the Ukrainian state has been rushing around the road and is rushing toward this gate. This gate is the retreat of several Qin army remnants still in the wasteland to prepare for rest and gain a foothold. , waiting for the reinforcements!


    If the road is broken, the tens of thousands of Qin troops will probably all die in the wilderness.


    The Ukrainian national cavalry that detoured at least tens of thousands in the description of the military situation, and the Guguan Guards were less than two thousand at this time. The nearest army to the prison gate, it seems that there is only the army that can be rushed. This one is passing by the Guards!


    The military situation outside the customs is not as fast as the news of Changling. At this time, it is difficult to effectively issue the instructions for unified deployment. At this time, some means of Qin Jun can only be the military situation along the way as soon as possible. Pass it out.


    All urgent military situations also need to be judged and dealt with by the generals who receive the military.


    Now Guo Feng¡¯s choice is only two, filling in 3,000 people to die together, or arriving at the border of Donghu as soon as possible.


    Because he couldn''t make a choice, he wanted to hear Ding Ning''s opinion at this time.


    "You have to give it a try."


    Ding Ning did not think too much time, watching Guo Feng replied.


    Nangong Cai is silent, but the sword on his body is slowly making a vibrato.


    She did not expect to have such a change.


    Everything is too different from what was expected.

 v5 Chapter 43： hunt

    The Guards began to march, but as the situation of the war suddenly changed, the army¡¯s marching route suddenly changed and rushed to Guguan.


    "In fact, even Guo Feng himself, I feel that filling in three thousand Guards in the past is just a funeral end."


    Ding Ning returned to the carriage where the long-term Sunshine was located. The cold voice of the grandson and shallow snow was introduced into his ear. "He actually wants to hear the answer you refused. After all, your order is to rush to the Donghu border."


    Ding Ning¡¯s face showed little dignity. "If you can''t delay the arrival of the reinforcements and hold the Yinshan, we will not only lose control of the Yinshan. We will arrive at the Donghu border as scheduled, and I am afraid that it will be defeated." The remnant is even worse."[__]Fiction


    The long-term Sunshue Xue said coldly in the carriage, her voice could not be heard even by the sergeant who drove the car, but it was clearly heard in Ding Ning¡¯s ear. "I have never liked or understood the marching wars. I only I want to know what you want to do, pretend to die? By wiping out our traces by the war, let Zheng sleeves think that we are dead, and then wait for you to go back to Changling after going to the seven realms?"


    "You don''t need to understand, and you don''t need to understand what is going on in the march." Ding Ning whispered: "I have what Zheng sleeve needs, so before I pull out her last backhand, the chance of fleeing her sight through the war is very good. Hey."


    The grandson''s shallow snow road: "Continue the gods?"


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, saying: "Continue the gods."


    The long-haired Sun Xue was also silent for a moment, and the cold voice began to carry some cold anger: "Now is it equivalent to being used by her?"


    "The loss of Yinshan may lead to a lot of bigger changes, and even directly let the Daqin Dynasty lose its strategic advantage over the Three Dynasties." Ding Ning raised his head and said: "The more the relatively unchanged Changling layout, the always more variable Many Changling layouts are much simpler."


    "If revenge can''t succeed?" Chang Sunshue said: "But instead send a stable world, an unprecedented dynasty dynasty to her?"


    Ding Ning looked up at the distant yellow grass. "If it is ultimately unsuccessful, then if there is a stable world, it is also very good. It will be a lot of people¡¯s debts. Anyway, no one in this world can live forever. Ambition, in the end, it turned into dirt and turned into a wild grass."


    Long Sunshine Snow did not say anything again.


    ......


    The light on the wasteland is getting darker and darker.


    The evening is coming.


    The sergeants of the Hundreds of Ukrainian States appeared on the meadows beyond Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing.


    Different from the array used by Qin Jun, even if it is only a scolding army, the hundreds of rides are completely drawn into a horizontal line, which is almost like a forest.


    These tall horses and saddle-ridden knights hide their sights in the future, which makes people feel that these people don''t know how many cavalry behind them, giving them a strong sense of pressure.


    Unlike Qin Jun¡¯s use of swords, these Ukrainian sergeants used long knives, and many of them were double knives.


    In the confrontation between the sergeants and the Qin army for many years, these sergeants have long been accustomed to a very daunting play in the other side of the sword stabbing themselves while using another knife to smash each other.


    Compared with the Qin army, these grassland people spend more time on tempering their own brute force and the slashing knife.


    Li Xixing was in the grass, he slowly raised his head, but his body did not move.


    He has already confessed to the confession, so he did not look at Hu Jingjing at all, but began to walk through the grass like a wolf.


    Along the path that has already been opened up, his figure is always hidden between the grasses until he disappears into the sight of Hu Jingjing. He has not made any sound.


    Carefully counted the numbers in my heart. At the instant of the 50th, Hu Jingjing began to retreat to the grass behind, and at the same time she blew a bone whistle that Li Xixing had given her.


    There was almost no difference between the wolf and the wolf screaming in this grassland.


    The squadron, which is as neat as a line, moves at the same time.


    The horseshoe hits the soft ground and makes a heartfelt sound.


    Three riders rushed out of the line at a speed of thunder, and instantly formed three straight forward waves in the grass.


    The remaining one hundred rides behind, but slowly trotting, neat trotting.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The three feather arrows broke into the air and accurately fell in the direction of Hu Jingjing''s retreat.


    Hu Jingjing paused, and only a few feet from the nearest one in the three feather arrows.


    Just at this moment.


    A heavy muffled sound.


    Among the nearly one hundred rides in the rear, one ride suddenly fell heavily in the wild grass, splashing a can of smoke and dust with numerous yellow and yellow debris, and the horse could not stand up.


    The heavy muffled sound and the roar of the sound followed by a continuous sound continued to ring.


    The ride of the rider next to the ride was like the ride that fell to the ground first, and it fell to the ground with great misery.


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and she saw a scene that made her breath stop.


    Even in just over a dozen days, she has experienced many fierce battles. Even most of her brothers and sisters in Baoguangguan have died in this wilderness, but she has never seen it before. Fast killing speed, or let the cavalry lose the speed of the horse.


    When the first horse fell, Li Xixing¡¯s figure appeared below the third fallen horse.


    He slashed directly from the bottom of the horse''s belly with a sabre wrapped in cloth. While killing the rider, the left hand had already pulled a few copper wires buried in the dirt.


    As his body swam sharply, the copper lines sharply cut off the hoofs of the horses along the way.


    The knight who was still in the air shouted loudly. Between one or two breaths, the knights of the Ukrainian country reacted and pulled out long knives scraping on the sides of the horse''s belly, struggling to the soil below. Inserted.


    Even if you can''t know the trend of these buried copper wires, even if the horses underneath are cut off the hoof, the long knife inserted into the soil can also wrap the copper wire to avoid the travel of the copper wire.


    At this moment, Li Xixing screamed with scorn, and he used all his strength to throw a thing in his hand toward the front side of the body.


    What he threw was an ordinary iron ring with a tough copper wire wrapped around the iron ring.


    However, this ordinary hoop is under his full force, but with amazing power, it instantly touches the knife in the hands of many famous riders, and even makes their bodies unable to maintain balance.


    Then Li Xixing began to kill.


    The speed is terrible and it starts to kill.


    The cloth wrapped in his long sword was instantly torn by powerful force, revealing the pale white blade inside.


    At the time of Changling, including the selection of swords in the swords of Lushan, he did not use this sword.


    When his real element seemed to have no sorrowful rush into the sash of the sword, the pale sword of the sword showed a brilliance like a very long tooth.


    "hunt¡­!"


    When I saw the brilliance that was lit up in the dim light, one of the squadrons of the Ukrainian state screamed out loudly, but only shouted out that the rider had died.


    A slightly curved sword light rushed out of the sword, and a strange arc in the air, pierced from the rider''s lower jaw, and directly penetrated his heavenly spirit.


    Li Xixing''s movements are accurate to the extreme.


    While throwing a sword to kill the man, his body jumped up and his feet had already kicked two long knives at the same time. The two long knives flew out and cut the two knights who couldn¡¯t escape. open.


    At the same time, his left hand and five fingers also popped out five reddish copper beads.


    The reddish copper beads exploded at the same time as they accelerated in the air, and they split along the lines into countless tiny pieces of copper scattered in the direction in which they popped.


    These pieces of copper spattered and penetrated into the flesh and blood of these people, which could not be directly fatal. However, many people had many flies on their faces, piercing many people''s eyes.


    Before the number of interest, the scouting army, which gave people a very strong pressure, was in chaos. Li Xixing¡¯s body was like a wolf that accelerated to the extreme, and it was the case that Hu Jing Kyoto saw the scalp numb. But calm down to the extreme, those long knives that were thrown out by his left hand, or long knives kicked by his feet, are precision flying to the horses underneath or the safe rider.


    A bang.


    Hu Jingjing finally recovered his breath.


    Only in this short time, all the riders, except the three lonely riders in front, have already fallen, not killed, or the horses under them have fallen to the ground. Can''t climb.


    The shock in the eyes of Hu Jingjing was greatly praised.


    She knew that the sergeants of these Uzbek countries could no longer pose a real threat to Li Xixing, because the only one of them had been killed directly by Li Xixing.

 v5 Chapter 44： Invisible wall

    Scarlet blood is sprayed in the air.


    In the extremely fast sprint and cramped space, Li Xixing could not stop the blood from being sprayed on the robes he wore.


    Many young talented people in Changling felt that Li Xixing was a strange monster after returning to Changling. It was because he was still wearing a thick leather sweater gown after returning to Changling. However, those young talents did not know this. It is an instinct formed in blood.


    When Changling just entered the autumn, it was already outside the winter.


    In the next half month, it was the first snow and snow in previous years. &nbsp,,,,Fiction; In a year, it¡¯s been cold for half a year.


    The most important thing is that when the blood infiltrates the clothes, the clothes will be colder and more uncomfortable.


    The rough but thick leather sweater gown can not only resist the cold, but the most important thing is that it can prevent the blood that is constantly sprayed on the body from infiltrating into the robes.


    The viscous blood slides down the robes of Li Xixing like syrup. Even if he is used to being like instinct, his heart can''t help but feel disgusted whenever he faces this moment.


    He did not deliberately let himself suppress and forget this feeling, because if it is excessive numbness in the killing, it will be numb for many things.


    The Hundreds of Scouts in the Ukrainian State, except for the three in front, all the others have fallen, and one of the most threatening practitioners has been killed by his sword. No one can escape the third. Outside the ten feet.


    This is no different from his initial expectations.


    However, his mouth began to tremble, and his indifferent and determined eyes were filled with shocking emotions.


    He felt the tremor on the ground!


    His backhand sword stabbed in the heart of a Ukrainian sergeant from behind him. When the blood of the sergeant¡¯s heart rushed on his back, he raised his head as much as possible. Look into the distance!


    There is a new horizon between the heavens and the earth that will be completely dark!


    A wind that is not naturally formed, boasting over the wasteland, so that the dry grass is like a wheat wave.


    When Li Xixing looked up, Hu Jingjing¡¯s breathing stopped again.


    It was a cavalry, and one was still lined up in a horizontal line. The cavalry, which was swept by the waves, gave her a sense of invisibility on both sides!


    This is the majority of the cavalry!


    Breathing paused, but the heart contracted sharply, sending blood more into her body, and her mind was screaming with the hooves that had already come in the wind.


    It is reasonable to have two groups of scouts before this part of the cavalry.


    This is not just the experience and determination of Li Xixing, but through his investigation, and at normal speed, most of the cavalry will arrive when it is completely dark.


    There are countless possibilities for the early arrival of most of the cavalry. However, Li Xixing knew that he and Hu Jingjing did not think about these possible times.


    The riding of the Uzbek country into a horizontal line is not only a quick change of formation, but also the need to form a singular arrow on both sides. It is a kind of demonstration in the case of superiority.


    The impact of this battle can easily form a cylindrical encirclement.


    Even the practitioners of the Seven Kingdoms are trapped in the center of such a thousand rides, and it is impossible to survive, let alone his practitioners like Hu Jingjing.


    He must make a choice right away.


    However, what he did not think was that Hu Jingjing made a choice earlier than him.


    Not far behind him, behind the three Ukrainian national cavalry, numerous yellow leaves of grass suddenly bloomed dreamlikely.


    Looking at the grassy leaves that glowed like gems and began to exude good-looking yellow crystals, Li Xixing''s body stiffened.


    He does not understand what Hu Jingjing is going to do.


    The yellow crystal light spreads on the grasslands.


    In the middle part of the three thousand Uzbek cavalry, there is a figure that is slightly thinner than other riders.


    However, he has a five-handed machete on his back. The handle of the machete is bloody, and it naturally sways the bones of heaven and earth.


    There are four knights on either side of him, and he is not a soldier''s blade, but a huge bronze shield.


    The rider also wore a mask on his face, a mask made directly from the tiger skull.


    The tiger''s skull has not been removed from the tiger''s teeth, and the fierceness is amazing.


    He also saw the yellow crystal light shining on the grassland. His eyes were filled with incomprehensible light, and a simple scale was issued in the throat. He had already rushed to the extreme full-scale cavalry. The horse he sat down slowed down and suddenly slowed down.


    ......


    The yellow crystal light on the tip of the blade of grass is getting thicker and thicker, and finally the silk is revealed.


    A strong and mysterious atmosphere is formed between the glowing blades of grass. In the practitioner''s perception, it is as if a large and invisible mirror is erected between the blades of grass.


    A bang.


    As the blades of grass swayed, a crystal yellow sword crossed the distance beyond the limit of the flying sword and directly passed over the riders of the three Uzbek countries.


    The three riders stopped their waists and the blood flew.


    "what do you want to do!"


    Li Xixing arrived in front of Hu Jingjing.


    The reason why he can face Hu Jingjing very quickly is not only that he jumps back and forth in the grass like a wolf, but also that Hu Jingjing is also approaching him quickly.


    The yellow crystal light on the tip of the blade of grass has not disappeared, and the aftertaste of the powerful sword of Hu Jingjing has not dissipated, so that the dead leaves of the fragile body are constantly broken.


    "There are two swords."


    Hu Jingjing looked at Li Xixing, who was wearing blood on his body, and gasped sharply. "I want to gamble."


    Li Xixing looked at the sparkle in her eyes, understood what she meant, and silenced.


    Even the three ordinary knights used such a "luxury" sword, she wanted to let the opposing army feel that there are many practitioners like her here.


    "And not to mention that the two of us may not have escaped. If the two of us can face this cavalry and escape, the cavalry will still search for the remnant of mine, or kill all of them."


    Hu Jingjing knew that he had understood it and took a deep breath. He said: "This is my own choice. You can go first."


    Li Xixing glanced at her.


    He looked at people''s eyes like the wolf in the grassland. At this time, there was some indifference in the habit, but he did not say any reason, but simply said: "I will gamble with you."


    After saying this, he pulled out another sword, a small sword bound to the leg.


    This sword is pure black, without any reflection, like the purest night.


    Hu Jingjing was moved inexplicably, just this one action, she knew what to do at this time.


    She is out of the sword.


    She bit her teeth and let the real elements in the body flow again and again.


    The violent real yuan rushed through the meridians in her body, and she had a lot of cracks in the meridian that had already reached the limit.


    Her mouth bleeds the bleeding line.


    In the pores of the body, the bleeding haze begins to squeeze.


    The yellow jade sword in her hand sheds a sparkling glow, summoning the vitality of the surrounding world, infusing the grass stems of the grass, and then the grass stems are like more small swords, and the roots usually absorb nutrients. In the meridian of the passageway, it began to absorb the strength of the heavens and the earth, and then bloomed from the tip of the grass.


    Li Xixing has a sword.


    A black sword light appeared in front of Hu Jingjing, and then flew out like an arrow by an invisible force between the bright grasslands. The speed was almost faster than any arrow in the world. I don''t know how many times.


    A black sword light has turned into many black filaments that are hard to see by the naked eye, like black cow hair.


    Hu Jingjing felt this sword, and her eyes were filled with unbelievable light.


    "This is the black-haired sword of the Tiantie Jianyuan."


    Li Xixing did not look at her, but seemed to clearly guess her thoughts at this time. She said coldly: "Before I was expelled from Changling, I was already the youngest student in the history of Tiantie Jianyuan."


    A screaming screaming sound blew in the last dim light of the evening.


    In the three thousand rides, the rider with the skull mask of the tiger stretched out his hands as if praying. The five-handed machete that he had inserted obliquely on his back flew like a flying sword and instantly turned into five rounds of blood. Month, a dazzling red light!


    The five rounds of **** moons flew sharply, instantly blocking most of the falling black sword silk.


    Oh...


    The remaining black swordsman fell, bringing out a puff of blood.


    Dozens of riders fell to the ground along with the horses under them.


    Those black silks were still a very small wound when they just pierced their bodies. Even they didn¡¯t feel pain, but in the next moment, they broke open and bigger wounds deep in their bodies. .


    "There is still a sword."


    Li Xixing looked at Hu Jingjing, who was still bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and took a deep breath and said.


    Hu Jingjing coughed.


    With her cultivation, the secret sword that can display Baoguangguan already needs the real yuan to reach the extreme. However, if the other side believes that there are at least several powerful practitioners here, she must be the same as Li Xixing said. Make every sword different.


    And every sword is different. For her at this time, it can only make each sword stronger.


    When you make a choice, you will be nervous when you don''t do it, but if you have no choice, you will become relaxed.


    This is the case at her time.


    Therefore, in the constant cough, she has no reservations, and all the real elements in her body are pushed into her own meridians at this moment.


    There was a series of cracks in her body.


    The sword she held in her hand was as bright as a light.


    The yellow crystal light from the tip of the grass has also reached the limit, just like the oil from it.


    Li Xixing put down the sword in his hand.


    The mysterious sword of a stock is spurting out from his body at the same time.


    Hu Jingjing has widened his eyes.


    She felt that there was an invisible wall in the sky.

 v5 Chapter 45： Good or bad guy

    In the next moment, Hu Jingjing¡¯s mouth was bloody.


    She only felt as if she was going to spit out all the blood in her body.


    The invisible wall in the sky has already fallen towards the cavalry.


    The sorcerer wearing a tiger skull mask in the three thousand rides screamed in anger, and the five **** moons flying above his body flew up, slamming the invisible in the air. On the wall.


    The invisible wall breaks open and turns into a more figurative wind and sharp sword. In the sky, there are countless huge transparent swords rushing to the ground. & novels; that five blood months just won some time for these cavalry.


    In the screaming scream of the sorcerer wearing a tiger skull mask, the cavalry was completely in chaos, and the chaos swept back.


    The scattered transparent blade fell into the scattered cavalry, and a large blood wolf was picked up in an instant.


    These swords actually killed more than 20 sergeants. Most of them were hit by horses that could not be evaded. When they found that they could not stop such power, the riders immediately left the horse.


    However, the chaotic picture caused by it is particularly shocking.


    "Shoucheng sword."


    Hu Jingjing has already felt that she is dying, but she is even more shocked than the sergeants of the Ukrainian country. She still does not know where the power comes from and calls out the voice.


    Then she fell to the ground.


    In the moment before the coma, she was still thinking, that is clearly the sword of the city.


    In her knowledge, Huang Zhenwei was the descendant of the old man who forced her to respect her master. But why did this sword meaning not appear in the hands of Huang Zhenwei, but instead appeared in the hands of Li Xixing?


    Li Xixing did not care about her doubts and feelings at this time. He quickly inserted a pill into her mouth, and then appeared a rough shot, directly pushing the pill from her throat into the abdomen.


    His attention has always gathered on the chaotic cavalry.


    The cavalry is trying to control the formation, but it never dares to move forward.


    He knew that Hu Jingjing, a Changling girl who did not completely obey his orders, was afraid to win this time.


    He took a deep breath and reached out and grabbed Hu Jingjing on his body. He shuttled through the grass for a moment, then his fingers pierced the soil deeply and pulled out a copper wire again.


    More copper wire is attached to the lower end of the copper wire.


    With his power, these copper wires, which were not originally laid straight, swayed. There were more than a dozen wave-like lines between the grasses on the side of the wilderness. It was like many practitioners in this wilderness. Walk through quickly.


    Then he also stepped back.


    This time he did not deliberately conceal his figure.


    Because he knows that the best puzzles are true and false, only the enemy''s attention is attracted by some real pictures, and some stereotypes are ignored.


    Three thousand riders retreated fifty feet and regained their positions.


    Looking at the grass waves in the wilderness ahead, especially the dust that was brought up by the retreat of Li Xixing, apparently the silent man with the tiger skull mask of the highest general of the cavalry, for a moment, then he sent out several meanings. Difficult scales.


    Several riders beside him, at the same time, seemed to be opposed, but ushered in his more severe screams.


    No one dared to speak again in his body.


    Three thousand rides began to recede and disappeared into the night behind them.


    This general has also gone down.


    His horses were also taken away with the retreat of the cavalry.


    When the hooves almost disappeared, the scimitar on the back of the general man flew like a **** moon.


    The scimitar was getting higher and higher. After many breaths, there was a burst of dry grass in the beast behind the general, and it quickly reached his side.


    A giant wolf appeared beside him.


    This is a cyan wolf that is far more than a wild wolf.


    The wolf has a saddle on its back and even has some food and thick blankets.


    The general took the head of the giant wolf and sat on the saddle.


    ......


    The drug attacked in the belly of Hu Jingjing.


    The violent drug rushed into the meridian of her body, unable to quickly regenerate the broken part of her meridian, but penetrated into her bone marrow, stimulating her blood to breed.


    The pain of the new life made Hu Jingjing wake up very quickly.


    Then she spit another blood.


    "You''d better not look up, otherwise a blade of grass may scratch your eyes."


    When she subconsciously looked up and saw the surrounding scenery, Li Xixing''s voice was introduced into her auricle.


    She was completely awake, and she was awakened by Li Xixing carrying her fast running in the grass.


    "Are we successful?" She did not look up and obeyed, and asked weakly.


    Li Xixing silenced the time of counting and said: "The rider has retired."


    Hu Jingjing felt happy, and then she realized that the body was overbearing to the unimaginable potency. Only then began to pay attention to her body and began to be shocked. "What is this medicine?"


    "White bones produce blood Dan." Li Xixing answered very simply.


    "This is Han..." Hu Jingjing grew up in disbelief and couldn''t speak.


    "This is the strongest healing medicine in the former Han Palace." Li Xixing still said very simply: "It is such a medicinal medicine, so my father can rest assured that I am living here."


    Hu Jingjing was even more shocked and could not speak.


    Then Li Xixing went on to say, "But this is the last one."


    Hu Jingjing had a hard time saying, "Thank you."


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment, saying: "No thanks, when the cavalry appeared, I didn''t have time to think of any two methods."


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s face was stuck on his back. The fur on his back was all soaked with blood. At this time, it was frozen like a boiled leather, but under his sharp running, there was still some enthusiasm from him. The back was released, and Hu Jingjing, who was seriously injured at this time, felt warm.


    She hesitated for a long time and asked: "How can you defend the sword of the city?"


    Li Xixing also hesitated for a long time.


    He is afraid that most of Changling''s young talents will not speak and are the least good at talking with people, but at this time he still feels something to say.


    "Don''t hate the city."


    After hesitated for a long time, he said seriously: "What he did is not for himself."


    "Do you mean that as long as it is not for yourself, is this person often noble?" Hu Jingjing thought of the sword light that night, and the voice was cold.


    "I hate him again and he is already dead."


    Li Xixing did not refute her statement. He can understand her feelings. "At least for me, he is actually the person who knows how to stay out of the way and control the balance of Changling."


    Hu Jingjing did not know what he meant, and he listened to silence.


    "He will try to make up for some people''s mistakes."


    Li Xixing went on to say: "Before I was expelled from Changling, Changling¡¯s people of my age could not beat me. If I targeted the Laoshan swords, I should enter Lushan faster than Duanmu Jingzong. Jianzong, but I was expelled from Changling. He taught me to defend the sword, it is the compensation for me being banished here, and the reward for what I am doing here."


    Hu Jingjing breathed hard and said slowly, "I admit that he is a good person to you, but for us, it is a sinner. But he is already dead, so I will not do it to him. What evaluation."


    The night is already deep.


    Everything is like being scrubbed, and it ends up in black.


    Li Xixing, who has been hanging his head and bending over, stopped.


    "Where are we going?" Hu Jingjing asked.


    Li Xixing slowly turned around and said indifferently: "Then we may not be able to go anywhere."


    He Jingqi, who had heard his strange tone, had been listening to his words and did not look up, raised his head.


    She looked up like him and looked at the night in the distance.


    ¡°Someone is chasing?¡± She whispered to Li Xixing: ¡°A practitioner who is much better than us?¡±


    Li Xixing did not answer.


    "Let''s go." Hu Jingjing took a deep breath and said: "You should go alone."


    "Don''t talk, don''t hinder me from thinking about the problem." Li Xixing said a little arrogantly.


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s brow was deeply picked up.


    She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t struggle.


    Because Li Xixing had already put her down, holding the sword of the sword, but she stood still in front of her.


    In the distant night, there was finally a strange voice, and then turned into a hurricane!


    A blue-colored shadow, with countless dry yellow grass, with a gust of wind, rushed out in the dark, savage into her sight!


    "hunt!"


    "You are what you are!"


    A strange, squeaking voice rang in the darkness with endless anger, like a black flame spreading through the night sky.


    Li Xixing¡¯s eyes picked up slightly.


    Looking at the blue wolf that represents the Uzbek royal family, his body began to chill.

 v5 Chapter 46： escape

    The Ukrainian state survived in the wilderness and lived fairly well. In the eyes of outsiders, it is mainly dependent on cattle, sheep and horses.


    However, the Uzbeks themselves know very well that their ancestors survived, mainly relying on hunting.


    The deer in the wilderness was their main source of food, and the wolf was the biggest enemy of their survival.


    So the wolf and the deer became the two most important sacred objects in their totem.


    The Uzbek people challenged the harsh living environment and challenged all the powerful things that threatened them. One tribe finally conquered the strongest wolf group in the wilderness, and the tribe eventually unified the various wilderness tribes. ====Fiction === For the Uzbek king.


    The strongest wolf is the real wolf. The hair on the body is blue, huge, and has the power and agility, even as much as the horse''s endurance.


    The ability to have such a wolf as a mount is only possible for the royal family of Uzbekistan.


    Earlier in the last glimmer of light before the sunset, Li Xixing had already seen the owner of the five-wheeled blood moon, and saw that the man wearing the tiger skull mask was the master of the three thousand cavalry, but he did not expect This person will be the royal family of the Ukrainian kingdom.


    "I didn''t think of a 3,000-strong cavalry. The Lord will be the Uzbek king." Li Xixing slowly looked up and looked at the majestic eyes inside the tiger skull mask. He slowly said: "I didn''t think anyone like you actually Dare to get out of the brigade alone."


    The wolf landed, and as it violently gasped, it seemed to be blowing a gust of wind in front of him.


    The Ukrainian general sitting on the saddle on his body did not rush to move. Sen was cold and cast like a cast iron. He looked at Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing and said in a very pure Guanzhong: "You didn''t think too much, so you suffered. This defeat."


    "It¡¯s just that the war has just begun. You have already moved to the nest, and we are just the vanguard." Li Xixing shook his head indifferently. "No matter how you hope, you will not have any good results."


    "How about jade burning?" Ubs on the saddle looked at Li Xixing and sneered: "Even if we have only a few thousand people in Uzbekistan, we are still Uzbek. After the millennium, there will be Ubbel in this grassland. Exist, but if you pay a heavy price, you may not have Daqin after a hundred years."


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment and said: "So I don''t want to fight."


    The Ukrainian general smiled coldly. "Is this sentence spoken by the mouth of the cockroach, is it ridiculous?"


    Li Xixing looked at him and said slowly: "I killed only the Uzbeks who robbed some of the border traders."


    The Ukrainian general sneered: "If it wasn''t for you, Daqin deliberately made a close-knit attack, and restricted our border trade with Uzbekistan, how can we Uighurs rob the caravans passing through the Uzbek border?"


    Hu Jingjing behind Li Xixing looked at the back of Li Xixing, and his eyes were more and more shocked and respected.


    Just listening to these conversations, she began to understand what kind of thing Li Xixing, a teenager abandoned by Changling, had done here in the past few years. Only these, the Ukrainian people know that the vast majority of people in Changling do not know.


    "This kind of problem can''t be answered." Li Xixing looked at the Ukrainian general indifferently. "I am just a trivial practitioner. What I can do is to protect those caravans and not be attacked by Lang Qun." The group is as free as the slaughter."


    "In fact, I respect you very much, especially when I chase you, and finally find that you are only two people to lure my cavalry." U.S. generals did not argue again, after a few silent hours, they continued. "So I decided I must give you the courtesy of the real warrior. I am Wu Zizi, Wu''s Five Emperors. I want to have a fair match with you, and then take off your head."


    "I agree."


    Li Xixing looked at the emperor and said: "If you first disperse most of the real yuan in the body."


    Wuhuazi looked up slightly and looked at Li Xixing''s ridiculous face. Some anger was in the depths of his eyes. However, he did not speak, but only forced the real element in his body from the tip of his fingers.


    His hands began to shine.


    A red real element, with an unspeakable fragrance, falls on the yellow grass on both sides of the side. On the grass in the dark, there are ten beautiful flowers in full bloom.


    Hu Jingjing looked at this picture incredulously. She didn''t think that the other party would actually do this.


    At this time, she felt a slight tingling in her arm.


    Some of Li Xixing¡¯s hair was like being blown by the wind and stabbed her arm.


    However, these hairs are reminded by stinging that she is not because of the wind.


    She felt what the hair was stabbing on her arm. She felt even more unbelievable and even ashamed.


    "almost."


    Wu Qizi¡¯s body was focused and focused. His gaze was like two sharp swords. His slow and firm speech speed revealed his strong confidence and pride. He was obviously shorter than Li Xixing, but he gave him a The feeling of being tall and overlooking.


    "almost."


    Li Xixing also repeated the same words, and then he crossed the sword.


    He was holding a long white sword in his hand, and the runes were three oblique lines that extended to the tip of the sword without rules.


    The night wind suddenly violently violently roared in front of him.


    Li Xixing was recognized as a strong man in the younger generation of Changling. At this time, the real life and death battle, his body is full of unspeakable cold-blooded atmosphere.


    A pale white sword like a fangs shines through the night sky with dozens of feet. In the air, there is a strange and unpredictable arc, and the squatting is black and purple.


    When such a sword light up, Wuhua Zi began to run wild.


    His toes licked the yellow leaves, and the whole person shuttled through the air like the wind. The five-handed machete on his back flew out, and the five-wheeled blood-like moon flew around him.


    The sword light fell on the five-wheeled blood moon. After the pale sword light splashed, the tiger skull mask on his face began to appear as tiny cracks in the spider web, but his eyes were still confident and proud to the extreme.


    A screaming scream broke out from his mouth, causing the pieces of tiger bone outside his lips to spurt out.


    Five rounds of blood around his body, such as soldiers, stood neatly in front of him, and gradually put together, turned into a large, thick **** long knife!


    His hand held the long knife that looked too heavy, and the real element in the body rushed out, and the air was squeezed and it instantly made a thunderous bang.


    Faced with such a terrible knife, Li Xixing''s face is more and more indifferent.


    The sword in his hand did not have any subsequent movements, but the real element flowing out of his body was an instant invisible wall in the sky above him.


    Then he took the giant wall directly to the front and smashed it!


    The tiger bone mask on the black-skinned purple face fell like a piece of porcelain. The long knife in his hand did not go forward, but first went up like a stick.


    A loud bang.


    It was like the sky was pulled out by him.


    The huge wall was also pulled out of a hole.


    The huge power fell to the ground, but he was in the hole.


    The ground shook and there was a wall-like deep mark on both sides of his body, about a foot wide.


    The sword was broken by him, but in the next moment, the black and purple, which was not damaged, screamed in anger.


    Because at the moment when he pulled a huge wall out of the wall, Hu Jingjing behind Li Xixing had already issued a sword.


    A sword light like a yellow candle did not fall to his body, but passed the ground from his side.


    Jianguang fell on the cyan wolf that was not far behind him.


    This sword is not strong for the practitioners. Especially after Hu Jingjing was hit hard, the power of this sword is extremely weak in Wuhua.


    However, he did not think that after Li Xixing promised him a fair confrontation, Hu Jingjing would even shoot at this time.


    This is not a strong sword, it is enough for a giant wolf.


    In his angry scream, the dangerous cyan wolf has been rushing up, but the yellowish sword light is still sweeping on its hind legs.


    The two hind limbs are broken and the blood is sprayed.


    Li Xixing has already retreated.


    He directly grabbed Hu Jingjing''s body and squatted directly on his back like a sandbag, then squatted at the speed and penetrated into the grass behind.


    "Sorry."


    In the screams of Wu Qizi''s anger to the hysterical scream, Li Xixing lowered his head in the mad stalk and said softly: "This is always a war, not a grudge of two people."


    (temporary Beijing business trip, the day after returning to tin)

 v5 Chapter 47： Split

    In the scream of anger and anger, the tiger skull mask he wore was also broken into pieces and fell from his face.


    Under the shattered tiger skull mask is a face that is too delicate and handsome for the Ukrainian people.


    This is a very beautiful emperor, even in Changling, it can be regarded as a beautiful man.


    But the most important thing is that his eyes are light gray.


    In the Ukrainian kingdom, only the man of the Ukrainian state married the woman of the month, and gave birth to a descendant with such a glamorous eye. The novel; the moon country was conquered by the Qin people early and became the country of the Qin people. In the eyes of other countries in this wilderness and other tribes, the Yue people are symbols of cowardice and lowness.


    "Shameless!"


    Looking at the cyan wolf who lost his hind legs and mourned in pain, the emperor of the Ukrainian country screamed out again in anger.


    He did not think that after Li Xixing promised to have a fair confrontation with him, he would secretly let Hu Jingjing take the opportunity to take out the sword.


    "why?"


    Hu Jingjing, who is crouching on the back of Li Xixing, cannot understand.


    "Famous name is more important than life and death, right?"


    "I will make all the Qin people feel shameful, right?"


    Li Xixing repeatedly asked her two sentences, then took a deep breath and said indifference: "I only know that I can live so that many Qin people do not have to die. I only know that in the case of extreme anger, he will definitely want to continue. After chasing me, I should not immediately go back to the cavalry that he ruled, so that the remnant you were in, and the same remnant as the remnant, can live."


    Hu Jingjing was silent for a long time.


    Somehow, she thought of her dead master, and the same dead shoucheng.


    ......


    ......


    From a very distant perspective, there is a fuzzy black line under the sky in the northwest of the Daqin Dynasty, but when you are close, you will know how a fuzzy black line can be seen from a far distance. .


    Especially the backdrop of the yellow and yellow wilderness, the giant mountain in the upper part of the cloud is even more magnificent and majestic.


    It makes people feel a small heart.


    People feel that there is a **** in it.


    This is the yin mountain, and many generations live in the mountains of the herdsmen around.


    Through the vast canyons naturally formed in the mountains, through such a mountain of mountains, looking at the unimaginable landscapes that can only be described with majesty and spectacularness, it is an unspeakable experience for most people who come for the first time. Can not help but give birth to a pilgrimage.


    However, for the 3,000-seat Guards who rushed through the Yinshan, the only thing that filled the body was exhaustion and sorrow, and fear of the unknown.


    Gu prison is located in one of the seven natural gaps formed by the army.


    Such a seven-way gap, the Daqin Dynasty naturally must be firmly in the hands, but the most important thing is that this Guguanguan was originally a seven-way gap, the most remote Guancheng from the back of the Yinshan.


    In a strategic sense, if the East Wu army, which is usually Ukrainian and even further, passes through here and enters the wasteland after the Yinshan Mountain, the army of the Daqin Dynasty also has enough time to dispatch, and it is possible to open a hole and wait for the encirclement.


    Therefore, this Guancheng is not only the smallest but also the last.


    The Guancheng in other places is not only built to be completely bordered with the two ends of the canyon, just like the formation of an iron gate, some low places on the mountain beams on both sides, as long as there is a place where the army may pass, even the city walls and turrets are established. Connected to Guancheng.


    However, Guguanguan was not completely built. It is located on the north side and has not been connected to the mountain for a long period of time. This makes it at most a city built on a hillside.


    At this time, there were tens of thousands of Qin army remnants, but they were consciously driven by most of the Ukrainian countries to rush to the worst-defying Guancheng.


    There is also a squadron to cut the road, this intention is even the lowest level of the Qin army sergeants can understand.


    Not only do you have to do all the tens of thousands of Qin army, but you have to eat this prison pass.


    Then, even if the Ukrainian army does not enter the Yinshan and counterattack, some of their layouts can be biased as far as possible. When Donghu¡¯s reinforcements arrive, it will be easier to form a coalition with the Ukrainian state.


    As for some of the Daqin army that have already reached the border of the Ukrainian state, they will become completely orphaned. It is only a matter of time before they are annihilated.


    Gu prison closed the original garrison of more than 15,000. However, most of the previous departments had already penetrated the wasteland. At this time, there were only two thousand defensive troops.


    So when the three thousand Guards arrived, plus some servants and craftsmen who did not fight on weekdays, the garrisons and the Guards were only five or five.


    The highest general who stayed here, Wu Qizhen, is also in the same rank as Guo Feng.


    When Guo Feng led the arrival of the Guardian, the young man who was worthy of his age, but his face seemed to be as vicissitudes as a man in his fifties, and personally led some generals to meet him. He then silently followed Guo Fenghe. Some deputy generals next to Guo Feng, as well as Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai and others, ushered in the highest point of the tower of Gu prison.


    After the Yin Mountain, there is only a meadow at most, and there is no mountain cover.


    So the line of sight can be seen very far.


    "You have been in a timely manner, and at most there is still a long time. Their pioneers will come here."


    Wu Xingyu looked at some smoke in the distance with a cold face and said: "Even if it is a pioneer, there are at least 5,000 people."


    After the meal, this thin-faced general who is very vicissitudes is very simple and straightforward: "They can arrive half a day early. According to our inference, the reason why they are not at full speed is not out of touch with the army, but the reason why the army is slow should be It was with a lot of ordnance... They had seized a lot of ordnance in the battle with us before."


    Guo Feng took a deep breath and sighed: "When will our tens of thousands of people get there?"


    "Two and a half days."


    Wu Qizhen bit his teeth and said: "And immediately behind the army of the Ukrainian state, there are two days of time difference... This at least tens of thousands of Uzbek countries copied the army, there are two days to deal with us ""


    All these Qin army generals are very ugly, except for Ding Ning.


    "The Pioneer has more than 5,000 fast rides. Most of them are armed with weapons. It must be above 5,000. Therefore, the total number of Uzbek troops after this break is at least 11,000, and maybe even more. ""


    When Guo Feng''s gaze turned to Ding Ning''s body, Ding Ning was very peaceful. "If we add up to more than 5,000, it is not an elite army... So what else can you stop?"


    It is far from Changling, and the message is not as smooth as Changling. Many Changlings, the ordinary sergeants here and the generals who are not particularly high-ranking are not known. Wu Qizhen and the generals beside him are not clear about what kind of identity Ding Ning has.


    But watching him be able to follow Guo Feng behind him, and with the temperament that ordinary young practitioners can''t match, he has no small thoughts. After a moment of silence, he said: "There are two mines in Gu prison." More than a thousand workers, more than half of them are the exiles who have been exiled here."


    Ding Ning looked at his irony smile and said: "Do you mean giving these coolies and prisoners freedom, let them take up arms to defend against foreign enemies?"


    Wu Qizhen¡¯s brow wrinkled, and he did not like Ding¡¯s attitude at this time.


    "It is generally a culprit who can be exiled here. Usually, in order to make them obedient, I am afraid that they have suffered a lot. If they are released, I am afraid that you will deal with you first, not the army of the Ukrainian state. Ding Ning continued to say a little.


    "Five thousand constraints of more than 2,500, some of them and the fierce resistance will kill first." Wu Qi screams: "Even if there is only a thousand remaining, it is always useful."


    "I am afraid that I will be tired of killing myself first, and I will be chilled." Ding Ning said with ridicule.


    Wu Qiyu took a deep breath and watched such a young man taunt himself without any disguise. He naturally became angry and sneered: "What depends on you?"


    "Do not abandon the city."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the generals who had already contained murderous eyes in this look. They turned and clicked on the side of the hill. "The whole army is stationed at the height of the hillside... The condescending army has no advantage. Even if they occupy the city, The hillside will at least allow the remnants of our army to retreat from the hillside to the Yinshan. All we have to do is insist on two days, and we can always occupy the hillside during these two days."


    All Qin Jun will look to the hillside that Ding Ning refers to.


    Wu Qi sneaked for a moment, and immediately sneered in anger. "It is ridiculous. Even if the terrain is higher, the hillside has lost the support of some ordnance." Abandon the city first, wait until most of the rear of this striker When we arrive, especially when some ordnance arrives, it will definitely die. Why can we hold on for two days?"


    "I don''t care about your opinion."


    Ding Ning turned to look at Guo Feng and said seriously, "I only care about our own opinions. I still need the SS to fully follow my opinion."


    Guo Feng stunned.


    "If they don''t abandon the city, then our Guards will be stationed on the hillside." Ding Ning looked at him and added another sentence.


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Qiqi and others looked ugly.


    Guo Feng is still somewhat unbelievable.


    "This relationship will lead this battle." Ding Ning looked at him and said slowly: "Who will command this battle."


    "You have to believe in me." After the meal, Ding Ning looked at him and then whispered: "You have to listen to me so that you can win this battle."


    Guo Feng swallowed a mouthful of water.


    He hesitated for a long time, although in his previous experience, this was definitely a mistake before the war and not conducive to the war, but he finally took a deep breath and nodded.

 v5 Chapter 48： Play a show

    "Even if it is the first name of the Shushan Swords Club! After all, it is just an ignorant boy without a battlefield. That Guo Feng is also confused. He actually let the Guardian Army obey his command!"


    "Because of the chaos, even the most stupid generals will not make such mistakes!"


    Looking at the backs of Ding Ning and Guo Feng and others, the faces of several generals of the army were gloomy to the extreme.


    Wu Qizhen¡¯s face is also ugly, and all the sparkling eyes are full of fierce killings.


    If there is absolute certainty, at the moment of the talent, he will choose to kill Dingning directly. &nbs->>Fiction p; The three thousand Guards who just entered the city began to leave the city, and went to the side of the hillside where the terrain was slower.


    The incoming reinforcements left the city because of disagreements, which was a heavy blow to the morale of the army in the city.


    This is especially true for the Guards who have been exhausted in the march.


    If Ding Ning had already demonstrated the ability to convince all of them, I am afraid that when carrying some heavy ordnance up the mountain, I will encounter some difficulties. These sergeants will be erupted because of various negative emotions.


    Guo Feng is an experienced general. He naturally knows that morale and emotions are often more important than some powerful ordnance.


    Following Ding Ning boarded a high rock and looked at the smoke in the distance, his face was better than Wu Qiyu.


    "Actually, I have not yet understood why you must abandon the city."


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood, and asked Ding Ning in front of him.


    Ding Ning didn''t turn his head to look at him, whispered: "Actually, I don''t really want to abandon the city."


    His answer made Guo Feng and the Nangong picking up behind him suddenly stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Cai couldn''t help but ask.


    "Gu prison is very special."


    Ding Ning said softly: "It is not just that Guancheng is not as majestic as the rest of the city. The most important thing is that you should also see the city before. Many people in Guancheng are the people of the Moon and the people in the Yinshan area. ¡±


    Guo Feng¡¯s brow jumped suddenly. He realized what he was, but he was not sure.


    Ding Ning did not stop, and then said: "The Gu prison was established at the latest. Many of the labors used in the establishment of the prison gate were called in the vicinity. Many of them were eventually recruited as sergeants. So the people in this city are very complicated. ""


    Nangong Caizhen finally reacted and said: "Are you afraid that any of our actions in Guancheng will be passed on?"


    Ding Ning took his eyes back from the distant horizon and turned around. He looked at Guo Feng and Nangong Cai, and nodded. "While the Ukrainian country is a big victory, it is reasonable to know that all of our subsequent reinforcements arrived. The situation, however, this broken army has come to this place without fear. It is very clear about the situation of the defenders in this Guancheng. The soldiers are not detested, saying that they should let them abandon the city, and they do not agree with the garrison on this hillside, just play A show to the other side."


    After the meal, Ding Ning seriously looked at Nangong Cai, saying: "There are fewer people who know this kind of act, and the more people who are in their own lives, the more real they are."


    Nangong Cai looked at Ding Ning and became more and more awed: "What should we do next?"


    "We have to continue acting, let the pioneers attack us first." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "I want you to send a letter to Wu Qiyu, let him cooperate with us to play this scene."


    ......


    The smoke in the distance has been extinguished, and as time goes by, the ground gradually trembles.


    More than five thousand rides of the Ukrainian National Army began to appear in the sight of all the prisoners in the vicinity of the park before sunset.


    The clothing and armor of all the sergeants in the Ukrainian army are not uniform. At this time, there is no fixed formation in the riding, just like a cloud on the grassland that changes at any time.


    However, all the weapons of the cavalry hang on both sides of the saddle, and the pace of all the horses is surprisingly consistent. As the horses travel, these weapons naturally strike the saddle and make a very rhythmic sound.


    This uniform sound, constantly ringing, with a deadly magic, makes everyone''s breathing difficult, and the heartbeat is getting more and more intense.


    Ding Ning sat on a raised big stone, silently watching this riding army in the sunset, slightly frowning, do not know what to think.


    On the tower of Gu prison, Wu Qiyu''s vest began to stop sweating.


    As the hoof of the thunder approached, his gaze gradually filled with the cavalry, and the tremor of the ground made the entire Guguanguan seem to be beating. Some dust in the gap in the wall smashed in the cold wind.àÛ Drop.


    As early as half an hour ago, he had already learned about the boy¡¯s plan for this cavalry. Until then, the entire Guguanguan learned that this plan was only him, so all the pressure, naturally All pressed on him.


    Even if the mind has paid homage to the boy and feels that it is feasible, it is still a gamble for him.


    If the cavalry does not attack the Bayer on the hillside as imagined, then the Gusher may be directly defeated.


    It was only when the light on the horsemen¡¯s horses came into his eyes, and he took another look at the Guards on the side of the hill, and he knew that he had no choice.


    It can be said that the teenager used three thousand soldiers to survive and die, forcing himself to make such a choice.


    His face became extremely ugly again.


    But he squeezed a few simple scales from his throat and then whispered a few words to a deputy who was next to him.


    The deputy who heard his words was filled with shock in his eyes, but then he recovered in his stern drink.


    ......


    "How do you know that this cavalry pioneer will attack us first?"


    Nangong Caiyu appeared behind Ding Ning. She is not an attitude of questioning, but an attitude of humbly asking for advice.


    The cavalry in her field of vision still maintains a straight marching route. It has not yet shown the trend toward Guancheng or the hillside here, but for some reason, she has a strong sense of foresight. Will be the first to attack them like Ding Ning expected.


    At this time, she was invisible like the net glass in the previous summer. She began to learn from Ding Ning in nature.


    "The number of any fast-moving army can''t be too large. The 145,000 is the limit. Otherwise, it is impossible to guarantee the speed. Even the grain can''t keep up." Ding Ning slowly and clearly answered her question. "Military say this. The total number of patrols is more than 10,000. In my judgment, there may be more than one, more than 14,000. But there are more than 25,000 remnants of the Qin army that we have retreated to here."


    "You have to understand that the army of our Daqin dynasty is always the most powerful army in the world."


    After the meal, Ding Ning turned to look at her. "Even if it is a remnant, no one will dare to despise the army of our Daqin dynasty. So this cavalry will certainly win this battle with the tactics of reducing losses as much as possible. Victory, occupying the prison gate. Otherwise, if you attack the prison gate, you will only have thousands of people left. I am afraid that even they themselves have no confidence to rely on these thousands of people to block more than 20,000 Qin troops, even if they only want to stop a small amount of time. ""


    Nangong¡¯s picks understood, her eyes lit up. ¡°So no matter how wild and adventurous the Ukrainian army has shown before, at least for us, this cavalry will be very careful.¡±


    Ding Ning looked at her and nodded.


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath and said: "Because some of your deliberate arrangements, many of the weapons here are not ready and some chaos, so this cavalry will give priority to attacking us here. In terms of two days, they only need to solve the Qin army here with minimal cost, instead of rushing to time."


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes showed a look of approval, and at the same time he said: ¡°The most important thing is that under such a general trend, as long as we let their losses be heavy, let their initial plans fall into disappointment... they will panic. ¡±


    Nangong Cai looked at his extremely calm and confident eyes, and his heartbeat began to accelerate again. "So you think we can win this battle at first, even if the other party may have three times our strength."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Can you finally win, now I can see if Wu Qizhen can completely obey the contents of my letter, and give all the practitioners in Guancheng and the swordsman who is the best at fighting. ""


    Nangong picks up and looks at the riding army that looks more and more horrible and close in the distance, watching the dust from the sky cover the last glory of the sunset, she knows that for the defender, indeed It is a decision that is difficult to make.


    After all, since Daqin, the practitioners and some of the guards who cooperated with the practitioners are the most important forces in the Daqin army.


    Even if the total number of guards in the city, including the guards around them, is not more than 100, if the people are all removed from the city, then there is no difference between this city and an empty city.


    But she is also instinct at this time, the name will be more than her experience will make the right choice.

 v5 Chapter 49： Undeclared battle

    The iron hoof beats the ground rhythmically, and the vibration of the Guguan Guancheng Building is getting stronger and stronger.


    The long smog of the smoke from the cavalry covered even the last rays of the setting sun, making the sky more chaotic.


    However, if there is a cold brush in the air, all the soldiers of the Qin army on the upper gate of the city gate are suddenly white.


    With a screaming screaming, all the sergeants of this Ukrainian national cavalry all pulled out the slashing swords on the saddle.


    These moments of the scabbard''s rifle are connected to a cold light, reflecting the face of all the sergeants on the tower. &====Fiction ===nbsp; In this suffocating atmosphere, countless sergeants can''t help but turn their heads and look at the top general of this Guancheng, Wu Qiyu, who can''t understand how until this time, No military orders were issued.


    Wu Qizhen did not go to see the cavalry at this time, but turned his head and looked at the hillside.


    He could vaguely see the young boy standing quietly on the high rock. His heart could not help but pay homage, even if it was a gamble, no matter what, the boy could still keep under such a large army. Such calmness is very easy to reach.


    Only half a sip of tea, the range of some of the ordnance in this cavalry can reach the gate of this city.


    At this time, Wu Xing''s eyes in the eyes of the light finally saw some changes in this cavalry, he hurriedly turned his head, his eyes filled with surprise light.


    That teenager is gambling.


    A strange sound of a heavy breathing sound rang on the gate of the city gate.


    When the Qin army sergeants on the upper gate of the city gate can clearly see the faces of the Ukrainian national cavalry, the rushing posture of the cavalry straight forward has finally changed.


    For the first time, the tens of thousands of riders, like the arrow, deflected the direction slightly, facing the hillside where the Guards were.


    It was like being dragged by an invisible rope. All the horses behind the dozens of rides were slightly deflected, and the speed suddenly slowed down.


    Although the speed is slow, the hooves of all these horses seem to have become heavy, and there is a cracking sound in the air.


    The heart of all the Qin sergeants in Guguanguan violently contracted.


    This is the "Bullet Horse"!


    "Bullet Horse" is a proper term in the Ukrainian cavalry. It refers to a group of four horses. The first two are the lighter-handed horses. The last two are the heavy-duty iron-floaters. The first two. The leather and the high-strength leather craftsmanship between the horse and the last two horses, relying on the momentum of the first two horses, is like pulling the heavy leather equipment in an instant, pulling this particular leather tool to Limit, then cast some heavy stones!


    These heavy stones were originally weathered agate stones that were unusually hard in the wilderness. After simple fire-baked by the Ukrainian people, they became extremely hard and extremely fragile. At the moment of landing, they will sprinkle countless sharp stones.


    Qin Jun¡¯s ordinary-style ordnance, except for a few non-cultivators who instilled the real-armed ordnance, the range is mostly within three hundred steps, but the Ukrainian cavalry relies on the strength of this unique ordnance and horse. Throw a certain weight of heavy stones out of the four hundred steps!


    The "grave stone horse" is a kind of enemy object that can be formed by the equipment and the horse, as well as the immediate coordination of the rider. In the Ukrainian country, only a few elite cavalry will be used.


    A little careless, not the former horse dumped, it is the back horse falling to the ground, the cavalry is chaotic, and its own damage.


    However, now, just listening to this intensive sound, all the sergeants of the Qin army who know the savage in the prison, know that most of the U.S. sergeants in this squadron can master the "gravel". horse"!


    Therefore, this cavalry is itself one of the most elite cavalry in Uzbekistan!


    ......


    This is not a duel in the Changling City than a sword, as well as a gesture of holding a sword and a cross-chest.


    When the cavalry arrived, the battle had begun.


    Ding quietly looked at this elite Uighur riding army with strong momentum, he knows that the morale of the Guardian has also fallen to the extreme, and even began to feel fear and hopeless.


    However, in the moment when countless leathers were pulled to the extreme and burst into an explosive sound, he just turned his hand and made a gesture of tapping down.


    "Side! Lying!"


    The screaming military command sounds instantly suffocating the suffocating air.


    All the sergeants of the Guards had long waited for the military command for a long time. At this time, they finally heard the military order. Most of the sergeants of the Guards of the Guards were almost subconsciously executing the military order and lying down on their side.


    Most sergeants have a shallow ditch in front of them, and they are not wide, just the equivalent of being able to embed their people sideways.


    In the moment when they subconsciously executed this military order, accompanied by a sharp whistling, the smoke above the Ukrainian cavalry scattered, and suddenly there was a rain shining in the crystal, and in the next moment, the rain had already Going to the top of the Guards.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    A group of dust, like a wave, spread over the front of the Guards, and then numerous humming and slamming sounds rang.


    The entire position was almost covered by flying sharp spar.


    All the Sergeant Sergeants lying on the side of the ditch were discolored, only to see that there were countless sharp lines between the heavens and the earth.


    However... the vast majority of Sergeant Sergeant found himself safe and sound.


    Not many casualties.


    When the smouldering dust and debris of the sharp stones fall down and cover them, most of them are awake. This side lying can minimize the direct impact of the body by these sharp stones. Possibly, and the fragments of the sharp stone blasted, only lasing on the ground, there is not much threat. The shallow pit dug out is not visible from a distance.


    At least this Ukrainian cavalry, who had just launched a fierce attack, could not see that they had dug up these shallow tunnels after many bunkers on this hillside.


    Before the outbreak of the fighting, no Sergeant Sergeant understood why Ding Ning issued such an order, why did they waste some time to dig up a tunnel that could neither block the horse nor lie in it?


    However, the timely and accurate military order, but clearly reminded them, these shallow tunnels, in order to cope with this U.S. horse riding "storm horse"!


    How can Ding Ning do it?


    They are not wingers. Most of them do not know that Ukrainian elites have such terrible means. How does Ding Ning know, and how can he expect such an elite rider?


    These sergeants who are waking up are difficult to understand. At the same time, Ding Ning gave more respect to her heart, but her mood was even more tense.


    The violent tremors on the ground reminded them that the other side of the cavalry had begun to rush, and they were less than four hundred steps away.


    Even if they do not care about the military command at this time, under the sprint of the other party, I am afraid that there is no time to make effective defense.


    And as long as there are more than a hundred steps, the arrow of this Ukrainian cavalry will exert its power.


    Under the continuous shooting, even if they are lying on their side, the densely covered arrows will eventually form an amazing kill.


    All the sergeants of the Qin army who watched such a picture on the gate of the Guguan Gate were even more spectators, and they understood this.


    Looking at the tides that rushed up the slopes, the speed is still not reduced. Under the full sprint, it seems that there is no difference between them on the hillside and the peaceful land. These Qin sergeants are very clear, unless that name The juvenile on the stone can have any means to stop the cavalry''s footsteps. Even for a short period of time, this Guardian can survive.


    Otherwise it will be a one-sided slaughter and the battle will end soon.


    In the tide of the Ukrainian army, among the top dozens of riders, a tall and tall rider has already noticed the Ding Ning standing on the last stone of the Guardian. At this time, The horse''s four hooves under him suddenly sank and splashed four dusty flowers. At the same time, he had a dark blue bow in his hands.


    The giant-like rider''s movements are so amazing that everyone has not seen it clearly. He has pulled the string and opened the bow.


    An arrow suddenly appeared in the chaotic air.


    A blue arrow with a white vortex, accurately and accurately fell to Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning looked at the oncoming arrow light without any movement.


    The eyes of the Nangong picking up behind him were slightly picked up, and in a low voice, she gave out her sword.


    Hey!


    Three bursts of sound in the air, her sword light slammed into this blue arrow light, chopping wood, the hard-earned arrow with this powerful force fell in front.


    Ding Ning''s face still has not changed.


    At the same time, the carriages on the front side of the dozens of rides as obstacles are already shining.


    Ding Ning flipped up.


    "Get up!"


    The fierce military order sounded again!

 v5 Chapter 50： Attack

    At the same time as the stern military commanders rang, the sergeants lying on the side of the pit leaped, and a louder sound of the air broke out at the forefront of the U. ¡À,


    A crimson thin sword flew out from the rear of a carriage, instantly accelerating to the point where ordinary people''s eyes could not capture, and they fell to the throat of the giant archer who had just shot a sword.


    A thin rider beside the giant rider snorted in anger, and a flying sword flew up, slamming and slamming the crimson flying sword.


    Business of a squawk. The same as the green rubber sling, the squad of a horse is very hot. Pierce the horse''s belly, then pierce the saddle and stab his body.


    The giant rider¡¯s screaming screams reacted in this moment, and the huge body plucked upwards, holding the blue bowstrings in both hands, and it was a hard-hitting attack. The little sword is entangled.


    The leather armor of the rider''s arms continually exploded, and the waves of the dragons rushed on the arms like a dragon. The flying sword with the powerful real power of the practitioners on the five worlds trembled fiercely in his bowstrings. For a while, I must not take it off.


    However, at this time, in the air behind the giant rider, it was a nearly transparent sword light.


    What the giant-like rider felt, and the moment when Huoran turned his head, the Jianguang was across his neck.


    A red line appeared on his neck, and then the whole head jumped up with the blood of a fountain.


    Numerous exclaimers screamed.


    This moment is not just the three flying swords.


    At least dozens of swords converge on the heavens and the earth, cutting in the forefront of this Uzbek cavalry.


    The Sergeant Sergeant who had just leaped from the ground looked at the swords and figures that flashed from the carriage or the carriage, and was shocked to believe his eyes.


    This Ukrainian elite cavalry rushed to the forefront of dozens of riders, apparently also powerful practitioners, even hundreds of sergeants, in the moment I am afraid I can not stop their momentum, but at this time they appear in them In front of me is nearly 100 practitioners!


    How come suddenly there are nearly a hundred practitioners here?


    At this time when they were shocked and unable to think, Ding Ning turned up and raised the palm of his hand and made a fist and reached out.


    The young figure is very clear, and at this time, the fist is stretched out in the heights, and it falls in the eyes of all the soldiers of the Qin army on all the Ukrainian sergeants and the distant city buildings, but it is full of unspeakable blood and powerful. The meaning.


    Several ambassadors were also infected by this strong and unspeakable momentum, and they only felt that the blood of the body was boiling at this moment.


    "put!"


    The number is also an unprecedented military command, and it is sprayed out of their mouths.


    The Guardian began to shoot.


    At this moment, many of the Guardian¡¯s reactions were still inconsistent. Some archers and sergeants who controlled the ordnance had not kept up with the military orders, but the military order did not require them to be neat.


    This military order is just to let them indulge in the shooting, let them throw everything that can be thrown high into the air and fall heavily, and go to the front of the cavalry!


    At this time, the broken Uzbek cavalry has entered three hundred steps.


    From the hillside down, the vast majority of the Qin army''s arrowheads, including the range of some heavy armaments, have just landed in this array of Ukrainian cavalry!


    The most important thing is that the advancement of this Uzbek cavalry is being stopped by these sudden practitioners!


    Being free and comfortable means often means fast!


    Especially under the scent of such iron and blood.


    The finger of a Guardian archer was numb to an instant without consciousness.


    He didn''t pay attention to how many arrows he shot out in a few breaths.


    It wasn''t until then that he discovered that after some inadvertently discarded carriages and heavy barriers, these cavalry ran naturally along a slowest hillside, and the horses and riders were astonishingly dense.


    The tragic sounds of countless horses and the sizzling sounds of flesh and blood have become one.


    This **** fog of the Ukrainian cavalry, which was difficult to stop before the breath, continued to burst like a large red flower.


    Horses and horse riders are constantly falling and colliding with each other. Even the best riders can''t control the mounts underneath in the chaos. The victory is only in the blink of an eye. It is only because of those who are riding the army. Suddenly, the practitioner¡¯s blockade will be devastated at the moment. At this time, among the dozens of riders, a Ukrainian national rider dressed as a sorcerer waved his hands, and his mouth continued to scream. Humming.


    These dozens of riders rushed to the front, facing the swords of the practitioners. The arrows and symbols that fell from above also covered them naturally. However, these dozens of rides were always the smallest casualties.


    With the scream of the wizard-like practitioner, the air in front of him and the dozens of rides suddenly filled with thick black fog, not only covering the upper line of sight, but also the speed at which the arrow fell. Significantly slowed down.


    At the same time, the more than ten riders on the side of the wizard suddenly accelerated, as lightning penetrated into the black fog that continued to flow up, and the sound of the horseshoes had already cut into the forefront of the SS.


    "What is this means?"


    Seeing such a picture, Nangong Cai couldn¡¯t help but ask with shock.


    "The wizards of the Ukrainian state, some practitioners who can use the bones to change the local climate, it is the fact that some powerful alien animals in this wilderness naturally accumulate the aura of heaven and earth, and these practitioners can take advantage of these powerful The bones of the beasts are made of powder crystals, etc., and they are combined with their own real elements to form some unique means. These wizards were not the murderers of the earliest, but some herders who wanted to change the extreme climate attack. Then the herdsmen who realized this means became the wizards of the nomadic tribes, and the means were passed down from generation to generation."


    Ding Ning''s face is calm and easy to explain.


    In his low voice, the dozens of running horses have all been turned into heavy sinking sounds. Apparently all of them have been killed by the guards of the frontiers of the Guards and the Guards. However, the sounds of Li Xiaosheng and Jin Tie The sound of sound and cutting flesh and blood continued to ring, and the black mist had spread to the entire army of the Guards, and those voices were already close to them, seemingly in front of them.


    Guo Feng''s face was unusually ugly and stood on the other side of Ding Ning.


    The goal of the practitioners of these Uzbek countries is obviously Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning is the real conductor of this war, and it has become the only flaw at this time.


    If Ding Ning was assassinated, he would not have the confidence to win the battle.


    A dull burst of noise.


    The black fog in front suddenly separated. It was not the figure of any practitioner, but a heavy rune chariot.


    Looking at this chariot that was thrown by Juli and swayed from the overall vibration, Guo Feng¡¯s face was more dignified.


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes were slightly picked up. He didn¡¯t go to see the heavy chariot that flew in the air at this time. He just turned his head and whispered to Nangong¡¯s road: ¡°Just use what I said before. sword."


    Since the beginning of the battle, Nangong Caiyu has naturally become a close waiter of Ding Ning. She is very clear that Ding Ning, who is able to kill the surnamed palace lady, can¡¯t judge the strength according to the true Yuan, but she also knows that Ding Ning¡¯s injuries are too heavy. The time has not fully recovered.


    In Ding Ning''s soft and calm voice, she perceives that the strength of Zhenfei''s chariot is far more than five. She has no confidence at all and the power of this level. However, at this time, she still stands in Ding Ning. On the side of the body, and chose to listen to Ding Ning''s words.


    She is full of swords.


    Jianguang is not as fierce as usual.


    A crystal clear water flows out of her body, and then flies forward like a crystal dragon.


    This is the sword of Yunshui Palace.


    The sword of Yunshui Palace is soft and soft.


    The crystal water flow did not collide with the front of the chariot that flew away, but it was swirling and winding up.


    When the sound was heard, the enemies were not seen, but the rune chariot made a huge slamming sound like a giant bell, and the crystal water flow was directly shattered into countless crystal water droplets.


    "Wushan rain."


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and said.


    Nangong Caiyu took out the second sword without hesitation, and used the sword that Ding Ning wanted her to display.


    The shattered crystal water droplets did not fall, and the gentle drifting to the front of the sky, falling into the rain.


    The rain does not have the same sharp meaning as Zhang Yi¡¯s sword in the ink garden. It seems that there is not much power, but like washing the dust, it easily washes away the black mist in the air.


    The black mist is scattered and clear. u

 v5 Chapter 51： Dead sword

    The black fog is scattered and the vision is clear.


    A Guardian Swordmaster found that a Ukrainian country practitioner wearing a wolf-skin robe was on his side, and he almost stabbed the sword with a subconscious mind.


    With a bang, wait for his sword to puncture from the left abdomen of the Ukrainian country practitioner, and the right abdomen is worn out. The body of the Ukrainian country practitioner suddenly bows, and when the savage screams come out, this name The Guardian Swordsman reacted to himself and it was so easy that a sword hit a highly cultivated practitioner.


    A black sessile sword in the air whimpered.


    The practitioners who go deep into the battlefield have countless things that can kill them, especially in the face of some {small} 3 more deadly threats, any sudden changes can determine their life and death.


    For the entire battle, some people die only to achieve an important purpose.


    It¡¯s so engraved.


    This Ukrainian country practitioner was tortured by a sword, and the intestines were ruined by the intestines. However, in the last days of his life, he did not launch a fatal attack on the Swordsman¡¯s swordsman who killed himself. The counterattack is to inject the last force into the sessile black sword that falls to the ground.


    The black sword of the handle suddenly gained a new life, and it flew sharply and picked up a crimson flying sword.


    This crimson flying sword is falling to the back of a swept Ukrainian country practitioner.


    The moment of this moment is almost paused.


    The black fog dissipated, and the afterglow of the setting sun has disappeared. However, under the mapping of the bright flames emitted by many sword lights on the battlefield, there is a very bright rainbow in the lingering water vapor.


    The practitioner of the Ukrainian country is like Ding Ning who is flying on this rainbow and falling on the rock.


    Unlike the ordinary Ukrainian practitioners, this Ukrainian country practitioner wore a gray cotton gown and looked a lot lighter.


    His hair was natural gray, and he didn''t tie up. At this time, he looked up indifferently and looked at Ding Ning above. He thought that he could have such a trepidation. Obviously, the appearance of this military commander could not be Pretending it.


    So many people die just to get close to you, then you should die.


    ......


    "Water cloud yarn!"


    Ding Ning looked at the Ukrainian country practitioner who came through the line and smiled at himself. At the same time, he said these three words to the Nangong picking beside him.


    Nangong¡¯s picks were incomprehensible, but without hesitation, the long sword in his hand made a number of crystal lines in the oncoming cold wind.


    A layer of water mist appeared in the sky above.


    The mist of water is like a gauze, reflecting the brilliance in the battlefield, and forming a rainbow of the road.


    The practitioner of the Ukrainian country flew in the air, and his body was flush with the rock that Ding Ning stood.


    Ding Ning held his hands and calmly looked at the Ukrainian country practitioner who came from the volley. There was no movement.


    The practitioner of the Ukrainian country looked at Ding Ning, and the real element in his body madly emerged from the surface of his skin. A circular gray brilliance appeared in front of him, such as a gray crescent moon, and growing.


    Guo Feng behind Ding Ning felt the strong meaning.


    He couldn''t understand why Ding Ning would let Nangong pick a sword like this, and Ding Ning himself did not stop.


    No one blocked, Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai will be killed in the next breath.


    He only has to shoot.


    A black three-foot wide sword flew out of his waist, and with a bang, walking along the long straight sword path of Changling practitioners, heading for the Ukrainian country practitioner who came through.


    The Ukrainian country practitioner who came from the volley took a cold look at the black wide sword, and the circular gray brilliance in front of him suddenly bloomed.


    There was another explosion in the air.


    Centered on the practitioner of the Ukrainian state, a burst of vitality formed a gray ball, holding him in the middle, and in front of him, there was a ripple that was visible to the naked eye.


    Guo Feng snorted, and the whole man flew out like a stone with a black wide sword.


    There was a gust of wind blowing around the body of Ding Ning and Nan Gong Cai, and the body of two people was swaying.


    The body of the practitioner of the Ukrainian country did not retreat, the feet were steady and the toes fell on the rocks.


    "Ok?"


    At the moment, the figure of the Ukrainian country practitioner was really strong in the eyes of everyone, but at the moment when the feet landed, the practitioner of the Ukrainian country was Snorted.


    He felt that his blow was enough to kill Guo Feng, not the shock and the injury of his opponent.


    "Water cloud yarn"


    Ding Ning repeated another sentence.


    Nangong picks up the sword.


    The practitioner of the Ukrainian country looked up indifferently, and while seeing the flaky water clouds in the gaze of his eyes, he already understood why his own sniper would be weakened by so much power.


    He really wanted to ask the boy who had his hands in his eyes and calmed down to make him feel strange. How did he know that such a sword would have such a dramatic impact on his true spirit?


    But now he has more important things to do... he must kill this weird boy right away.


    He took a deep breath, and the right hand finger on his side trembled fiercely. Five fingers swayed at high speed in the void, turning the real element from the fingertip into a small number of broken points.


    The heaven and earth, which are scattered in the sky, once again gather sharply and collide, creating a more powerful and strange power.


    There were several gray eddies in front of him, like a number of rotating gray pikes.


    Ding Ning is still only standing with a negative hand.


    The sword of the end of the flower is strange, silently flying out from a cloud of water behind the practitioner of the Ukrainian state. It is insidious and gentle to fall behind this Ukrainian country practitioner. neck.


    The indifferent mouth of this Ukrainian country practitioner sneered at the sneer, he did not look back, but the right hand five fingers moved at a higher speed.


    With a bang, the vortex singularly in front of him flew out in a strange way, hitting the end of the flower and the sword with accuracy.


    In the imagination of this Ukrainian country practitioner, this blow is enough to make Ding Ning lose control of this flying sword, and his powerful power will make Ding Ning suffer.


    What he didn''t think of, however, was that he hit it like an empty shot.


    At the end of the flower, there seemed to be no power at all, and he was swept back by his gray vortex, directly turning into a faint meteor.


    Ding Ning in his vision did not change anything and did not suffer any shocks.


    It¡¯s just the wind in the body, it seems that some subtle winds are drifting to the sides.


    It is only possible that Ding Ning has abandoned the sword directly and severed the connection with the Feijian.


    The direct abandonment of the sword can only show that the sword is just a scorpion that attracts his attention.


    Where is the real killing trick?


    He felt the sharp killing behind him.


    The fierce killing came from a flying red flying sword.


    From the information transmitted from the former prison gate, he knew that the owner of the flying sword was a carnival from a caravan that came to the back of the city. This devotion was born in the Liangshan Jianyuan, the strongest practitioner in the Gusher.


    The practitioner and the other hundred practitioners who stopped them in the footsteps were already in the prison.


    ......


    There was a lot of thoughts that flashed through his mind, but he had no time to think about it.


    He only knows that although the Feijian is strong, although it is fast, it is not enough to stop the killing of the boy.


    So, is the teenager opposite to dare to use his life to make another bait?


    He couldn''t understand that the five fingers of the right hand did not stop playing, and several gray vortices condensed into a sword shape, and they rushed forward.


    He did not notice his feet.


    His feet are hard mountain, and there is no real fluctuation.


    However, he did not notice a thin gap in the hard mountain.


    This gap can only pass through a sword.


    At this time, the sword was extremely stable, and the blade did not have any friction with the gap, and it stabbed from below.


    There was no real fluctuation in the sword before it pierced his soles and pierced his flesh and blood.


    There are no signs of heat and life that he can perceive in the rocks below.


    This sword is like a sword stabbed by the dead.


    At the moment of piercing his flesh and blood, the pain in the soles of his feet was introduced into his mind, letting him react to the moment when something happened. The sharp and indifferent swordsmanship and killing intentions erupted with the real yuan.


    With a bang, the sword was straight up, and the mighty Ukrainian practitioner only heard a strange sound in his body.


    He subconsciously wants to scream and wants to fight back and kill the stalker who lurks himself in the rock below.


    However, he instantly lost consciousness.


    He died in an instant!


    This sword, simply and neatly broke through several blood vessels that are important to the human body, and instantly died.


    This sword is the sword of the dead man who killed the sword of Shaoshan Jianzong.


    The sharp blade was pulled out of the body of the dead Ukrainian country practitioner, and it looked a bit green and somewhat affectionate.


    The body of this Ukrainian country practitioner fell forward, and several gray swords lighted into a scatter of light when he was still a few feet away from Dingning, and rushed to Ding Ning''s robes to hunt.


    I sighed.


    The practitioner of the Ukrainian country fell in front of Ding Ning.


    The two armies in the fierce strangling below had a meal, and the time seemed to stop.

 v5 Chapter 52： How to do it

    Ding Ning raised her head slightly, not to see the body of this Ukrainian country practitioner.


    As he looked up, there were many sharp whistles in the cavalry of Uzbekistan.


    With such a whistle, the entire cavalry stopped moving forward and then receded back like a tide.


    The military used the fastest speed to retreat from the slopes, and did not launch the attack again, and continued to recede and retreat to the depths of the wilderness.


    A burst of uncontrollable cheers and shouts rang from the walls of the Guards and the walls of Gu prison.


    This is no doubt? ? ? ? The novel is a very proud victory.


    This U.S. squadron rushed back and left at least six or seven hundred bodies on the hillside, while the Guardian¡¯s casualties were rare.


    However, watching this retired cavalry, Ding Ning''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    The body of Nangong Cai was so excited that she was the first to stand on the battlefield for the first time, and it was facing a battle that seemed to be strong and weak.


    "how?"


    Ding Ning''s worried look made her unable to understand.


    "The other side has a very strong general and is in this pioneering cavalry."


    Ding Ning didn''t look at him. He still stared at the cavalry who had retreated into the dark grassland. He said slowly and dignifiedly: "The general general, the choice at this time is probably to retreat and attack the Gu prison, because all the Gu prisons The practitioners are here. Even if they have lost so many people here, they still have an advantage over Gu prison."


    Nangong picks up the cockroach, and suddenly there is a dense cold sweat in the vest, and there is great fear in my heart.


    Ding Ning has already said it. "This general does not choose to attack the Guguan Pass. It is not because we are daring to kill the cold, but we don''t want to take risks any more, and we don''t want to break more people."


    Nangong Cai took a deep breath, and as the cold air entered the lungs, her body became colder and colder. "So his choice is to wait for the arrival of most of the time?"


    Ding Ning nodded, his eyes lowered and fell on the body of the Ukrainian country practitioner not far away. "This Uighur practitioner is not much less than the beauty of the palace. I led the generals of this army, naturally. It¡¯s much more powerful than this person.¡±


    The face of Nangong Caiyu was pale again. If an avant-garde had such an outstanding general, how powerful would the highest general of the whole army be?


    "We still have the possibility to win." Ding Ning turned and whispered to Nangong Cai, and then nodded to her, indicating that she would not follow.


    Nangong Caiyu understood what he meant and looked at him not far behind him.


    Ding Ning went to several carriages.


    Those in the carriage are the craftsmen who are not good at fighting, but who are good at ordnance repair, and the carriage where the grandson is shallow.


    On the way to the previous march, the entire SS was already used to Ding Ning, who often stayed by the carriage.


    It seems that next to this carriage, Ding Ning can get more peace, or better thinking.


    Ding Ning went outside the carriage where the grandson''s shallow snow was.


    At this point, the Guards have begun to sort out the battlefield and are ready to wait for Ding Ning''s next order.


    A middle-aged practitioner wearing a robe with almost the same color as the dead grass is slowly moving towards Ding Ning.


    In his hand, holding Ding Ning''s handle, the last remaining flower sword in the battlefield, the look is extremely solemn and respectful.


    He apparently came with great respect and wanted to return the sword to Ding Ning.


    "You stop."


    However, at this time, Ding looked up at him and made a gesture.


    This is a military order.


    The Sergeant Sergeant, who was still lingering in the lingering aftertaste that he showed, directly responded, and all the Sergeant Sergeants on the side of the middle-aged practitioner immediately surrounded the middle-aged practitioner. The blade of the shining metal luster is all aimed at this middle-aged practitioner.


    The middle-aged practitioner was shocked and looked at Ding Ning. "Is this?"


    Ding Ning did not answer his question directly, and then ordered a general who was wearing a costume behind the middle-aged practitioner.


    The man who wore the collar was wearing the armor of the army and was also a practitioner in the prison.


    "And you."


    He looked at the general and said, "Do you have anything to say?" The wind seems to be colder.


    There is silence on the hillside.


    After many moments of sergeant''s sergeant, although they did not see the new military order, they have directly responded. With a sharp footstep, the general of the side army uniform is also grouped. Surrounded.


    The surrounded generals looked up and his face became cold and abnormal. He said: "Are you crazy?"


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "In the previous battle, the rest of the people were normal, only two of you are not normal."


    The middle-aged man in a hay-colored gown was slightly white, but the general was even more cold and his eyes were slightly raised. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "In all the practitioners who came to the prison, you two killed the least, but you are not the worst practitioner."


    Ding Ning looked at the general who was going to speak out and directly interrupted his words. "Don''t tell me that you may be so kind, you only killed two enemy troops, and the two." They are all insignificant cavalry... In the last battle of the other side, you have hardly played any role. There is a battle, not a real battle, can you tell me why you are?"


    Listening to such a voice, the general''s face was gradually pale, and everyone around the hillside was too shocked to look at Ding Ning. I can''t believe he could notice the details of these practitioners in the battle.


    ¡°Just by what you say?¡±


    The pale face of the general looked at Ding Ning, and was screaming out what they could not believe. "Who knows that you are not mistaken? How do you know that we are only killing two people?"


    "You should be the practitioner of the fish dragon sword view. The first sword is the sword meaning of the fish dragon, but the sword is empty to the invincible. The most suspicious is the sword of the returning sword, the sword you Obviously, you can pierce the abdomen of the Ukrainian practitioner, but you have deliberately deflected the blade, just inserted into the other''s abdomen." Ding Ning''s face has not changed, just a slow statement.


    In his peaceful voice, the general''s face began to stiffen, and the body could not contain the trembling.


    At the next moment, the general screamed insanely and pulled out the long sword on the waist side.


    However, at this moment, at least two flying swords staying behind the leader will fall on the general.


    The general who had just stepped out of the way turned into a piece of heavy wood and fell to the ground, splashing a dust and blood waves.


    One of the two flying swords is the most sharp and effective crimson flying sword in the previous battle.


    However, even at this time, even the owner of this flying sword, a thin and thin man with a thin face, was obsessed with Ding Ning at this time. He only heard a voice in his heart. "How did you do it?"


    Ding Ning looked at the middle-aged practitioner who had the last remaining sword, and said earnestly and sincerely, "It is life or death, it depends on yourself."

 v5 Chapter 53： The price of a lifetime

    In the dark night, the Uighur Pioneer, who suffered heavy losses, did not quit too far, but retreated to a meadow where he could barely see the shadow of the prison in the night.


    As the entire hoist''s iron hoof stopped hitting the ground, a rider suddenly appeared.


    Because at a certain moment, only the horse of this rider is still moving, and the next moment, there are several rides around, and the rider is surrounded.


    "why?"


    A sturdy Ukrainian general with a giant scimitar and a tiger-skin robes looked at the rider with anger and asked. & Fiction nbsp; Faced with the anger of the general who is half a head higher than him, it seems that the rider is extremely ordinary, and the rider with a black towel on his face is calmly looking back and said: "What? why?"


    Such an answer suddenly made this sturdy eye of the Ukrainian generals burn.


    "Why do you have to pay the price to assassinate the boy?"


    He squeezed the sound of icy cold from his teeth. "Why are you going to retire? You should understand that even if the assassination succeeds, our practitioners will not be able to come back, then? Is it still going to retire?"


    A horse screamed.


    Only when the strength of the rider changes, these trained horses, which are almost identical to the master, are likely to make such a sound.


    This horse-filled sound also means that all these riders want to question this person.


    Obviously, if the rider can''t make an answer that satisfies these people, then he will become the flesh and blood fragments of this grassland, used to sacrifice the Uzbek warriors who died before because of his decision.


    However, this face is black, and the rider who is obviously not an Ukrainian accent is still not careless. He just looks up indifferently and looks at the direction of the hillside in the distance. "Before questioning me, you must first understand one. Things, not that I am going to be your generalist of Uzbekistan, but your Queen of the Queens invites me to be your general of Uzbek. And this is even true of your generals of Yerti. So don¡¯t doubt that I lead for other purposes. If you doubt me, you will only doubt that you are the Queen of the Queen and the General of Yere."


    His sentences and words themselves were so unkind that a louder horse screamed, but these immediate riders, though unnaturally exerted by their hands, had changed their look.


    "You are angry now, just because you don''t know who the boy is."


    The rider''s gaze fell on the sturdy Ukrainian general in front of him, but the tone was strange and gentle: "Don''t say that the practitioners are just a few times the lives of those practitioners. The life of the boy."


    "why?"


    It is still the three words at the beginning of the question, but at this time the strong Ukrainian general has already bowed his head, expressing respect and advice.


    "Because that boy is Ding Ning, the first name of the Daqin dynasty Shaoshan sword club, from the simple situation of this war, he represents the sword of Lushan. Your reason why the general of Yelu has not personally led the army, because he That is to let the people of Shushan Jianzong not participate in this war."


    The rider said faintly: "If it is for the whole situation that you may not be able to understand in the future, even if our squadron is completely destroyed in exchange for killing him, it is worth it, because he is by far, the whole practitioner The world''s fastest-growing person is also the most powerful person in the world of practitioners. The strongest young talent of the previous Daqin dynasty can only be his student."


    Lushan Jianzong, General Yelts... A few "most" words, like a snarling thunder, so that the body of all the riders around can not help but shake up.


    A heavy breathing sounded like a horse.


    "People like him will not die easily even without the protection of the practitioners of the Shushan Swords. I don''t believe that the Daqin dynasty will let people like him die easily, at least with my Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou. Understand that for some really strong people, especially those who are still controllable, they will make the best use of them. They must let these people die like a candle fire." This rider Without looking at the changes in these people''s minds, they then whispered and said: "I have a great chance to assassinate the boy. I want to see what a powerful practitioner is behind this boy... but I don''t have I thought that this teenager would be so strong, I didn¡¯t think that the young people around him were so strong."


    "You know what is too scarce. You don''t know that this boy is not only a terrible addition to the situation. He has strong judgment and insight. Until today, I can be sure that he is definitely the one I have ever met. A terrible opponent, as a general."


    "In a sense, whether we can complete this task, whether we can leave the tens of thousands of Qin army on this wasteland, we can see if we can kill the boy."


    "Being able to kill him means that the support army has no cards. If it can''t kill him, then we will only give up this action, fold back, and kill as many Qin army as possible, and how many Qin troops will be killed. ¡±


    It is better to know that the tens of thousands of Qin troops are forced to be like the dog of the family.


    It is only for a teenager that it is possible to completely abandon the final siege, which sounds completely unbelievable.


    However, in this sentence interpretation of this rider, even some low-ranking sergeants who only know the battle know that this is a cruel fact.


    "Why don''t you just fill us all?"


    The sturdy Ukrainian general has long lost his former anger and bowed his head more humbly. "We are not afraid of death."


    "I know that you are not afraid of death."


    The rider took a serious look at him and said: "But as a general, what you need to consider is not the question of life and death, but whether it has a role in victory. If you can''t kill him, then the five thousand rides are completely destroyed. Here, this battle can not win, and tens of thousands of Qin Jun can also return to the Yinshan."


    "What should I do next?" The sturdy Ukrainian general raised his head and opened his mouth like a fish that was about to die, looking at him helplessly.


    "Wait."


    The rider said coldly: "I have already sent the message to the majority, so that most of the powerful and strong practitioners will come over. We have to try to kill the boy. If it kills, then it will only retreat. military."


    All these Ukrainian cavalry do not know when the rider sent the message and the message from which the means came out, but they naturally believed that the rider was telling the truth.


    ......


    ......


    On the dark hillside, Ding Ning did not talk to some of the generals of the Guards and the generals in the prison, but sat down next to the carriage of the grandson''s shallow snow.


    "You have been here twice, I have just reminded you that the two people are not normal, but I have nothing to tell you. What do you want to do?"


    When a sergeant sent a food box and a charcoal pot, when Ding Ning handed the food box into the carriage, the cold voice of Chang Sunshue was introduced into his ear.


    Ding Ning hesitated a little, then seriously said: "I don''t think you should shoot."


    The long-term grandson said: "Why should I shoot?"


    Ding Ning put the charcoal pot in the front of the car and said: "Because I want to bet on a gamble, the general in the other side will try to kill me... and passively waiting for the next move of the other side, always the most stupid. The tactics, I want to try to kill the general in the other side."


    The long-term grandson did not say anything.


    Ding Ning raised his head and took a deep breath. He whispered: "You don''t want to be angry. You know that I know too much about Zheng sleeves, so she will arrange for people to follow me... only my real encounter with death, her talents. Will appear. I want to force her out, otherwise we will never be safe and never escape from her sight."


    The carriage was silent for a long time, and then the sound of the long-haired Sunshine sounded cold. "I won''t shoot."


    Ding Ning also nodded silently, stood up, and then he began to walk slowly down the slope, looking at the bright moon that began to appear brighter in the night sky, thinking that it would take a lifetime to really see and The cost of knowing a person is too great.

 v5 Chapter 54： Send dead

    The Uzbek Pioneer¡¯s cavalry stayed on the meadow.


    These men, who are said to never leave the horse, have also left the horse and rely on the horse to start rest.


    The man who was dressed in an ordinary style, but actually directed the rider of the cavalry, was somewhat disgusted with the stench of the horse. He sat alone on one side of the cavalry. He looked at the light and extinguished all the lights. The valley is closed, quietly thinking about things, and the corner of his mouth gradually reveals a slight smile.


    Although these Uzbek troops are rough, although the number of practitioners is very small, in his view, it is easier for the Qin army to win than any other army in the world.


    Because they have not had a large-scale battle with the novel + Qin army before, they have not been smashed by the Qin army. They still don''t know how cruel flesh and blood strangled they will encounter when a large number of practitioners of the Daqin Dynasty enter the battle.


    If you use it, then when you start the war with the power of the whole country, it is already used.


    This war will never win.


    However, the Daqin dynasty, or Zheng Shou wants to win, will not be that simple.


    Because the troops of the various dynasties in the world were truly defeated, it was during the heyday of the Bashan sword field. After the Yuanwu emperor, the large-scale war between the Daqin dynasty and the world was to regain Yangshan County.


    However, the battle was only a surprise attack and a successful attack.


    If it is a real frontal battle... Everything in the world will want to see what kind of answer the Daqin Dynasty will hand over after losing the Bashan sword field and that person.


    The battlefield of Uzbekistan is the examination room where the world looks at it.


    Think about this general trend and the overall situation, personal battles and life and death, it is too small and boring.


    Thinking of myself in such a big chessboard, but just happened to be able to encounter the legendary wine shop boy in Changling, his mood could not help but be excited, and more and more felt that the war was interesting.


    For a general, it is fun to manipulate thousands of people and die, and fight with real big characters. It can change the whole era and have far-reaching influence on later generations. That is success and true joy.


    The ridiculous smile gradually spread in the corner of the rider''s mouth, turning into a really happy smile.


    However, such a smile is only to maintain a short period of time, this rider was shocked and felt the fierce killing between the heavens and the earth.


    At this moment, his heart was almost cold and stopped beating.


    He wakes up and thinks that he is too big.


    I woke up and I was afraid that I was too young to see this legendary teenager.


    I woke up and made a terrible mistake in my invisibility, and this seems to be the only mistake, but I was caught by the other party!


    Before the rest of the cavalry reacted, there was a transparent high-speed air mass in the air on the side of the rider. When the high-speed air mass visible to the naked eye approached the rider¡¯s body, it was only in the distance. There was a roar of slamming like a wave.


    All the U.S. sergeants were awakened and called up, and the horses screamed like the sea.


    Before that, the cold-hearted, almost beating rider had snorted, and the **** in his right hand trembled fiercely, and the real elements in the body suddenly broke out.


    A flat black armor like a tortoiseshell flew out of his fingers and shot countless weird black lights.


    These black rays have changed the surrounding world and created a strange refraction.


    The space seems to be distorted.


    A bang.


    The rider''s body seemed to be bombarded with a giant fist thrown by the gods. The dull voice hit the ground in front of him, such as the real giant knife falling, sputtering a large mass of mud.


    A sigh of sighs in the darkness not far away, a broken transparent airflow, a flying sword swinging back and forth, flying back, the night sky exudes a fresh **** smell.


    Apparently the owner of the flying sword has been hit hard by this violent blow.


    The rider''s body just shook a little, and he stood still in the mountains, but his eyebrows did not have any smug expression, and there was almost no pause. His left hand went backwards and a faint fluorescent shot. There was no flash, no sound, and I didn¡¯t know what tiny things were hit in the dark.


    The sound was subtle, but in the next moment, the whole space seemed to be a shock.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to send the door to the assassination."


    The armor in front of the rider fell to the ground like a tortoiseshell. He didn''t look at it. A slender and short green sword light seemed to flow like oil. It appeared in his right hand and the rider. I shook my head and some admired it.


    The hooves rang violently.


    The Ukrainian cavalry began to shoot rockets around in the screams of several generals.


    In the fire, these cavalry only saw a few fast-moving afterimages.


    Too close, the speed is too fast, the Arrows have no effect.


    In the scream of anger, the practitioners of the Ukrainian cavalry all rushed to the rider''s body for the first time.


    The rider''s hand held a green dagger that was shining like oil, but it was silent and paused.


    Because he knows very well that there must be a teenager in these people, and he is also very clear that these people are just sending death to such an army.


    The other party itself is sent to die.


    "puff!"


    A flying sword with a lot of white flowers and a flying red sword suddenly became insidious and appeared in the body of an Ukrainian general. At the time of the appearance, it was separated by an incomprehensible moment. When the generals screamed against the crimson flying sword, the flying sword that bloomed with many white flowers suddenly appeared, and then pierced from the vest of the Ukrainian general, and did not resemble other flying swords. It shines out from the chest, but it is a strange water.


    The rider of the Ukrainian practitioner''s package guard knows that he is completely exposed. He also knows that the flying sword with many white flowers is from the boy, but he just shook his head slightly and said softly. "It seems to be the same. Everyone knows well and doesn''t want too much trouble."


    Speaking of this sentence, he has looked up and looked far ahead to the left.


    There were many burning arrows on the side that were falling, and many burning arrows had landed, causing the dead grass to burn.


    However, at this time, it was like being covered by a gray shadow. In that place, a large vacancy without any flame appeared.


    All the horses screamed in fear, and even could not control it back.


    Among the Ukrainian practitioners, the most powerful general had been guarded by the rider with a giant long knife. At this time, even he felt unable to breathe and felt the spread of gray. In the shadow, it seems that there is a demon in the birth.


    The dark colors seem to spread to the riders of these Ukrainian practitioners'' centers.


    His gaze and the skin exposed to the black towel became gray and dull.


    "Shen Xuan... is it you?"


    His tone contained shocks that could not be said.


    Several Ukrainian generals turned around and looked at him. Anyone could feel the power of the practitioner who appeared, waiting for his next step.


    The rider made a strange Ukrainian discourse from his throat.


    The ground slammed like a thunderous hoof, and all the Ukrainian cavalry began to charge toward the gray shaded area.


    The rider knew that it was also sent to death.


    But he hopes that the death of these cavalry can delay a certain period of time and delay until the majority of the practitioners arrive.


    When the Ukrainian practitioners around him shouted to start charging, his body plucked into the dark shadows behind him.


    A chill appeared before his throat.


    The rider sensed it in time, and the hard side turned to the body.


    Silently, there was a faint blood line on his neck.


    Between the turning heads, the Sen cold flying sword that cut his skin began to appear in the air, bursting with white fine flowers, and escaping from his body.


    Only when this flying sword was insidious, did not reveal any breath, and stayed on his escape route, stopping in the air in his throat.


    If it is a general practitioner, you must use your throat to hit the sword!


    He turned his head.


    On the chaotic battlefield, the figures were still chasing him at high speed.


    On the other side, mad at the foremost dozens of rides, suddenly flew to the sky.


    These dozens of riders seem to have lost their gravity. They ran and ran to the sky above. However, in the next moment, the horses that were attached to the top of the horse collapsed and shattered and fluttered out.

 v5 Chapter 55： Blood robe

    Above the seven realms is a generation of masters.


    The reason why Changling is the center of the world''s changes in the world is that Changling is the most intensive place in the world.


    However, there are also many lengths above the seven borders. Although Changling has a lot of seven realms, there are not many seven realms that can compete with Zhao Ding of Zhao Jianhao and Bai Shanshui of Wei Yunshui Palace.


    So that in order to kill Zhao Wei, you need to recall the night policy, in order to settle the rear of the Lushan League, you need to set up a bureau to kill these big counters.


    In the past, Zheng Xuanbu, Shen Xuan is one of those who can compete against those big counters.


    The rider knew that the Daqin dynasty would not easily let the young man who won the first name of the Shaoshan Jianzong die. However, he did not know that Ding Ning had the sacred **** of Zheng sleeves, so he could not imagine that Zheng sleeves turned out to be The characters like Shen Xuan will be sent over.


    He wants to try to kill this boy.


    However, now the boy has broken his game with the means of sending death, but it seems to make him into a dead end.


    Is there any choice?


    The rider felt the warm blood flowing in the neck, and the corner of his mouth was unspeakable.


    Dozens of riders flew directly into the sky, and the body was torn into pieces of flesh and blood. However, the latter Uighur riders screamed more angry and screamed.


    The most burly Ukrainian general in the violent roar, the whole body swelled up violently, and the strength of his body poured into the giant long knife held by both hands, and he smashed forward and slammed open. The oncoming gray air mass.


    Several Uighur practitioners behind him followed him, almost simultaneously rushing into separate gray air masses.


    However, at this moment, the pupil of the most burly Ukrainian practitioner and the several Ukrainian practitioners behind him suddenly contracted sharply, and the body became uncontrollable and became cold.


    Just before the tip of the giant knife that he had fallen, stood a one-armed man in a gray robe.


    The tip of the long knife in his hand fell almost on the tip of the one-armed gray robe.


    The hand of the gray-robed one-armed man stretched out and took the long knife in his hand.


    This action seems to be very gentle and slow.


    However, he did not dodge, but felt as if there was a huge, big blood that he could not imagine being photographed on his knife.


    A slamming sound.


    This long, long knife is broken.


    However, the most burly Ukrainian general was not aware of the broken knife in his hand.


    Because at this same moment, his entire body has also broken.


    Broken pieces of long knives and flesh and blood rushed to the back of several practitioners.


    The bodies of these practitioners are singularly stone-like in such a gust.


    Then Shen Xuan walked through them.


    When his figure appeared in the rear of the rider''s line of sight, the body of the Ukrainian practitioner who was set in the squally wind was crushed by the heavy giants, and the body made a dull scream, then The whole body is shortened in general, impacting on the ground and cracking.


    The entire crazy rushing cavalry suddenly stagnate.


    This is one of the most elite Ukrainian cavalry, but at this time, the sound of numerous horses collided.


    It was also until this time that I watched the one-armed gray robe man who came out of the **** sea. The real fears appeared in the eyes of these awkward Ukrainian warriors. They really realized the most terrible thing about the Daqin Dynasty.


    ......


    A strong enough practitioner can compete with an army and even a massacre.


    This is not just a legend.


    In these years, even Lin Bing and Ding Ning have never seen Shen Xuan.


    The rider, who is very different from these U.S. sergeants, has stopped completely at this time.


    Two things slipped from the depths of his left and right sleeves and fell into his right and left palms.


    Then the real element in his body first rushed toward the things in the heart of his left palm.


    A bang.


    His left hand and five fingers were shaken first, and blood was shaken between the nails.


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye rushed out of his palm and spread out.


    When the shock wave spread to his body, he snorted and the whole body flew backwards. A blood arrow spurted out of his mouth, tearing his masked black towel into pieces.


    Just like there is a heaven and earth in the build.


    Even the self that releases such power cannot compete with such power.


    Shen Xuan has always had a look of shock in his indifferent eyes.


    He looked up, in his perception, in the rapidly expanding shock wave, there are countless flying lines, like countless giant whip in the night sky drawn to the infinity.


    "Feng Tian Fu!"


    He reacted in the next moment, what it was, with a real shock, spit out three words.


    Dozens of U.S. sergeants closest to the rider also flew out in all directions with the horses under them.


    Everyone has a real future to see the true face of this rider, Shen Xuan has a crystal light layer in front of him.


    There are a dozen riders in the place where the crystal light layer is formed, and then their bodies are cut into two pieces directly.


    The blood on both sides is sprayed on this layer of crystal light, making this layer of crystal light appear extra thin.


    Under the broken black towel is a look of a young man who looks very delicate.


    His face is a standard melon face, and the chin is even sharper than many women''s chins. At this time, although all of them are full of blood, they still show the beauty of the demon.


    He did not go to see Shen Xuan behind the thin layer of crystal light, his eyes fell on the boy who was only a few feet away from him.


    At this time, there is an unspeakable emotional generation in his heart.


    Because in his opinion, Ding Ning could not perceive the powerful power of the authenticity. That power was enough to stop Shen Xuan¡¯s long time. However, Ding Ning¡¯s face was still very calm, just staring at the scenery. he.


    He can understand Ding Ning''s break.


    But sending death into a real death, but still no emotional changes, he can not understand.


    Just not understanding does not mean that his movements will be slow.


    Without any hesitation, the real element in his body is like a genius that inspires the most powerful true character of the fairy, and rushes into the palm of his right hand.


    The flesh and blood of his right hand and five fingers quickly withered, turning into black sand and falling to the ground.


    In the air in front of him and on the ground, a knife mark began to appear, cutting the entire space and spreading toward Dingning.


    In the moment when his right hand and five fingers flesh and blood turned into black sand, Ding Ning had a sigh of sorrow, could not withstand the cohesion and vibration of the heavens and the earth, and found some blood in his nose and mouth.


    However, at this time, he did not have any movements, but it did not matter. He turned his head and looked at Shen Xuan after the layer of crystal light.


    Shen Xuan and his distant confrontation, the eyes are filled with angry flames, the angry flame is like burning.


    The gray robes of Shen Xuan¡¯s body turned red at this moment.


    The gray robe is soaked in his own blood.


    In the hands of the black sand in the fall of the practitioner''s breathing suddenly stopped, he could not perceive Shen Xuan in this moment how to force the body''s huge accumulation of real yuan and heaven and earth to force out of the body, just like completely omitting this process, At the moment, Shen Xuan¡¯s body has already seen a rotating red cloud.


    The red cloud is like a stack of red silks, and it is sprayed like a fountain.


    There is a dazzling light shining high in the sky.


    The light is not straight in the night sky, but in the air, like a rune.


    A red blood column appeared in front of Ding Ning and greeted the knife mark.


    A bang.


    The chin''s sharp cultivator''s right hand and five fingers were broken, and a piece of brown metal piece like a broken blade fell from his hand to the ground.


    The practitioner clung to his lips, but the blood still rushed out of his mouth like a hot porridge.


    The crystal light layer in front of Shen Xuan gradually disappeared.


    All the Ukrainian cavalry involuntarily squatted back.


    In addition to his gray robes turned into blood, Shen Xuan seems to have no change when it appears.


    However, at this time, Shen Xuan looked at Ding Ning and sighed: "I am dead, can you live?"


    p

 v5 Chapter 56： I cant think of you

    Except for the right-handed five-finger practitioner, I am afraid that no one in the Ukrainian cavalry can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Ding Ning naturally understands the meaning of Shen Xuan''s sentence.


    In the face of the powerful momentum of Shen Xuan, who has already retired from an army, his face has not changed much. He just shook his head at Shen Xuan with an inexplicable meaning. dead."


    Shen Xuan was silent, but the soil around him was inexplicably cut off.


    The right-handed five-finger practitioner in the Ukrainian cavalry consciously understood the meaning of Ding Ning¡¯s sentence and felt that Ding Ning¡¯s gambling novel won.


    He is not the strongest of the seven realms, but he has only provoked seven realms, even far beyond the power of the vast majority of seven practitioners.


    The price paid is that the meridians in his body have been torn out by countless wounds by his true elements, and finally the collision of powerful forces has caused the broken vitality to wander around the wounded meridians in his body, and incessantly invade.


    There was a crack in his five internal organs, so that he continued to cough up blood at this time.


    However, at this time, Shen Xuan also coughed up, and even he could feel the pain contained in Shen Xuan cough.


    Shen Xuan coughed and looked at Ding Ning: "We are all dying."


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "I don''t think you are the last piece."


    The right-handed five-pointed practitioner did not think about the meaning of Ding Ning at this time, because he felt what he had, and subconsciously turned around.


    He saw a sandstorm.


    In the territory of the Ukrainian state, there are abundant grasslands. Only in the distant Donghu can there be sandstorms that cover the sky.


    However, at this time, he saw a real sandstorm.


    This right-handed, five-finger practitioner can figure out a lot of crux, naturally the kind of person whose vision and wisdom are far more than perfect. At this time, when he saw this sandstorm, he began to be even more shocked.


    He began to react to a fatal mistake in Ding Ning''s break.


    This error is time.


    If Ding Ning wants to force Shen Xuan to come out, then it should be earlier to die.


    However, the last sentence of Fang Dingning and Shen Xuan was to let him understand that this mistake was also deliberately committed by Ding Ning.


    He is not enough for Ding Ning to understand the Queen.


    So he turned around a little, no surprise, no anger, just feeling blankly looking at the black wilderness behind Shen Xuan, I wonder if anyone can stop Ding Ning''s death?


    Shen Xuan is already at the side of Ding Ning.


    He had only one hand and looked a little miserable on his side, but an indifferent and faint killing was already shrouded in Ding Ning''s body.


    He didn''t even need to use his own hands, it was enough to kill Ding Ning.


    "Who knows who is in the battlefield where you are dead?"


    He looked at Ding Ning, slowly and lowly.


    Ding Ning smiled and shook his head, and did not look at the upcoming sandstorm, but turned to look at the night behind him, "You dare not... because you also need to determine if there are any others looking at you."


    Shen Xuan is silent.


    Ding Ning whispered softly: "In a sense, we have a common enemy. We all need to force the person out."


    "If there is no one, die together?"


    Shen Xuan took control of the strong killing and sneered. "You are really abnormal."


    Ding Ning turned to look at him. "It is an honor to be able to make Shen Da people appreciate it."


    Shen Xuan did not look at him again, because the black sandstorm had arrived.


    The edge of the sandstorm touches the last side of the cavalry like a soft cloud.


    All these trained military horses fell into chaos in an instant, and in this next moment, the cavalry has disappeared in the sight of Shen Xuan and Ding Ning.


    Countless sound metal slamming sounds.


    The Ukrainian sergeants who fell into chaos in the dust and dust saw that when the sand rushed over, the swords hanging on their sides, even the swords held in their hands, were completely out of their control at this moment. Wrapped in sand and dust, flew forward.


    There was a figure coming with a sandstorm.


    The reason why they are seen in this dust storm is because the breath of this person is so powerful that it is unimaginable, and the figure that is strong enough to appear to be taller than the mountain.


    The figure passed through the chaotic cavalry, and even all the U.S. sergeants saw him reach out.


    In the next moment, this figure disappeared into countless swords.


    Countless swords formed a huge blade of the sword. It can be said to be like a knife. It can also be said to be like a sword.


    When the dust drowned the cavalry, Shen Xuan¡¯s figure was standing in front of Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    When the sword came to Ding Ning, he first turned to him.


    At this time, Shen Xuan has fully understood what Ding Ning wants to do. When he talks with Ding Ning, he has already made his own choice, so at this time, the remaining real elements in his body rushed out without reservation. All the positions of his body, along the pores of the skin, all erupted.


    All the blood on the **** robe suit disappeared.


    All the blood, even the blood in his body, seemed to be shocked by him at this moment.


    A loud bang, a huge **** fog blooms like a huge flower in full bloom.


    Numerous subtle to extreme qi and blood formed a specific line while flying outwards, and then spurred more heaven and earth.


    In the huge roar, there were countless humming sounds.


    It is like a myriad of fine snakes condensed into a **** serpent, and Zhang mouth stalks to the huge sword that comes to the front.


    The figure in the numerous swords was slightly browed, and it seemed that he did not expect Shen Xuan to display such a blow. However, his forward posture and momentum did not change. In the next moment, he just made a fist and then hit it forward.


    The void suddenly shocked.


    The numerous swords that flew forward accelerated again, and all the swords were more cohesive, and a sword with a handle was placed in front of his body.


    boom!


    The huge blood flower was cut directly, and Shen Xuan screamed and slammed backwards.


    The sword is still moving forward steadily, and with the will of those behind the sword, it continues to stab Ding Ning.


    In the distant sky, a few frosts fell, but no one can perceive it.


    The wind brought by the sword has been blown to Ding Ning''s body.


    Only the sharpness in these winds, Ding Ning''s body has begun to appear a **** mouth cut by the blade.


    However, Ding Ning still does not move.


    He even smiled, like smiling to meet death.


    "A good sword and a god."


    A voice with a sensation sounded at this time.


    When the sound started, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes also showed infinite emotions. He shook his head and said in his heart, "I thought it was Pan Ruoye, but I didn''t think it was you."

 v5 Chapter 57： Spiritual lord

    As the sound sounded with emotion, the huge sword was solidified in the air, and then began to disintegrate, such as the sky and the snow began to fly.


    There was also a black sandstorm that collapsed.


    The raging wind that the wind blew did not fall, but flew out to the sky above.


    The Uzbek cavalry that was caught in the sand was finally clear, but not only the horses under the seat were still flustered, but all the U.S. sergeants retreated more horrified.


    All of them perceive a more terrifying atmosphere in the clear air.


    Ding Ning and Yan Ran sat down behind Shen Xuan in the ground, there seems to be a huge hollow in the void, countless airflows sucked into the other space.


    Perceived such an atmosphere, Shen Xuan''s eyes are filled with an incredible look.


    "Lingzhi Jianmen... Gu Huai?"


    In the scattered sword, the practitioner who came with the sandstorm was also really surprised, slow and cold.


    When one of his scales rang in the night, all the swords flying in the sky seemed to be dragged by countless invisible wires, all stagnate in the air.


    It has nothing to do with the horrible atmosphere that pervades the air. When I hear this person''s words, the rear Uighurs are more horrified to go back.


    Even the most invisible Uzbek people in the desert know the strongest use in the world; the Jianzong Gate is the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen, and Gu Huai is the sovereign of the Jianmeng Jianmen.


    The right-handed five-finger practitioner also fell into the ground with powerlessness, but looked at the huge void in the void, listening to the sound of the night, and he was shocked again.


    He thought that there would be practitioners appearing in this battlefield, but no one thought that the person who appeared behind Ding Ning would be the master of the spiritual sword!


    The huge void in the void began to shrink, like a flower withered.


    A man in a purple dress appeared in the sight of everyone with the disappearing hollow.


    This is a long-haired man who feels like a middle-aged man, but there is no wrinkle on his skin like white jade. His eyes are also lavender, and the slender hair is also purple. Swim, dancing like a life behind him.


    It is clearly the sovereign of one of the two strongest swords in the world. However, at this time, there is no sword in his body, but it seems to be turned into nothingness at any time, disappearing between the heavens and the earth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you."


    The practitioners in the static sword of the sky looked at the sorcerer who was only in the legend, and said the inner thoughts with sincerity.


    His figure is slightly lower than Gu Huai, and his age seems to be slightly larger. His body is also a rough leather sweater robe like many Ukrainians, but it seems to be incomprehensible.


    His face is very ordinary, but it is also very clean, no accessories on his body, hair is also trimmed very short, it seems that there is nothing extra.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Gu Huai looked at the practitioner faintly and said: "The sword **** Emperor Tang Xin... I didn''t think you would be so strong. But I can''t understand that when the Zhongshan State was destroyed, you didn''t shoot, why is this Ushi? Why did you want to shoot when I was fighting with Daqin?"


    "There are too many people in the Bashan sword field, but they can''t beat it."


    The man named by Gu Huai as Tang Xin still said very directly: "And those who are Zhongshan Jun, I did not like it."


    Gu Huai mouth slightly provoked, it seems that his answer is very interesting.


    Tang Xin has already said: "But I live very well here, and there are a few people I think are good, have died in the battle with your army."


    Listening to this person''s speech, Shen Xuan, who sat down on the ground, whispered softly and said: "It is another abnormal person."


    He has peace of mind at this time.


    Gu Huai is here, at least he will not die here.


    Gu Huai looked at Tang Xin deeply and said: "The strength is often willful."


    Tang Xin faintly looked back at Gu Huai. "If you can''t help but like what you like, what do you have? What do you mean by repairing it?"


    Gu Huai''s lips are slightly upturned.


    This made him look a little proud, and he seemed unable to agree with Tang Xin¡¯s behavior of going to death because he liked it.


    Tang Xin raised his head.


    He was one of the strongest practitioners in the former Zhongshan State. The Zhongshan State was eliminated by the march of the Qin Army. He did not shoot. However, at this time, he played against the sovereign of the Jianmeng for pure love, so he Looking up, it seems more proud than Gu Huai.


    The conversation between the real big men is not due to the jealousy of the other party, but to some extent is only respect for the people at the same level as themselves.


    Having said that, the rest will only have a good fight.


    At the moment when Tang Xin raised his head, the sword that was suspended in the air began to break down and disintegrate.


    The hard metal is silently turned into debris.


    Thousands of swords shattered into tens of thousands of thousands of pieces of debris, and then formed a new sandstorm, blowing away in front.


    Every piece of debris has a powerful power and killing power.


    Gu Huai stood in front of him, but Tang Xin knew that it was not his body. To make a real threat to the other party, and even to kill the sacred swordsman who only existed in the legend, the first thing would be His true body is forced out of the power of the heavens and the earth.


    The swords and debris of the sky began to turn into a fiery red meteor, which became a red line that pierced the roots of the space, fine enough to change the established circulation of most of the heavens and the earth.


    In the eyes of everyone, Gu Huai¡¯s face quickly dipped.


    However, in the next moment, he just looked at the right hand and the five fingers, and fell to the practitioner who sat down on the ground.


    A slamming sound.


    A purple sword light appeared in the void in front of the practitioner, and penetrated the chest of the practitioner.


    Blood and broken bones and flesh and blood rushed out from behind the practitioner. The practitioner used the last strength to look at Tang Xin and Ding Ning, and he died.


    In the confrontation with the practitioners such as Tang Xin, the first thing that Gu Huai did was to directly kill the practitioner who had been seriously injured and could not release any power at all.


    There was no change in Tang Xin¡¯s face. At this moment, he only slightly moved his mind. Several pieces of debris burst into the luster of the most precious gemstones, and the madness accelerated more than all the swords and debris. Ding Ning''s forehead.


    When Gu Huai killed the practitioner for the first time, he would kill Ding Ning for the first time.


    boom! boom! boom! ......


    The number is loud.


    Ding Ning did not have any movements. However, most of the seven films could not stop the crumbs. However, he hit a wall that could not be broken in front of him and burst into a mass. And then break up more dust that is hard to see by the naked eye.


    Gu Huai¡¯s figure appeared behind the air masses.


    The previous "he" still stands still not far away, but at this time he is slowly withdrawing the palm that extends forward.


    When his palm slowly retracted to his front, the "Gu Huai" in the distance suddenly disappeared into the void.


    Tang Xin¡¯s eyes flashed a little.


    All the swords and debris that went forward lost their power and killing, as the real dust flew forward along the cast.


    "Worth it?"


    He seriously looked at Gu Huai''s real body and asked.


    At this time, there is no difference between Gu Huai and the previous Gu Huai''s face, but the body gives people a real sense of truth.


    Listening to the words that Tang Xin stopped to ask, he smiled slightly and became more real: "This person is a famous general of Chu, and there is a heavy weapon on the body. If not killed directly, stay. This person is alive and there is a big problem for this war."


    After the pause, he looked at Tang Xin and said: "Not to mention that although you forced out my true body, I can still beat you...because you should know that I was originally a Bashan swordfield."

 v5 Chapter 58： Sword Mountain

    The night breeze stopped.


    Anyone can feel the confidence and pride in Gu Huai''s sentence.


    Anyone can understand his confidence and pride.


    Ding Ning looked at his back and felt the breath of his body. Listening to this sentence, the heart was worried that the long-term grandson, Xue Xue, could not help but because of Gu Huai¡¯s words.


    "Somewhat ridiculous."


    However, listening to Gu Huai¡¯s words, Tang Xin shook his head, and his lips were filled with a slight smile, indifferent. /¡ª¡ªSmall-say->


    Gu Huai suddenly frowned, said: "Where is it ridiculous?"


    "I have seen many people in the Bashan sword field."


    Tang Xin did not argue with him, but calmly stated the facts. "Including that person... I have seen the man out of the sword and I am not his opponent. Plus I really don''t like those people in Zhongshan." So there are even some ideas for entering the Bashan sword field because of appreciation."


    "The Bashan sword field at that time was indeed a place where the enemy was sincerely admired."


    The smile of Tang Xin¡¯s mouth taunted slowly, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s not just the power that people admire, but also the speed of those people¡¯s horses, and they are willing to do it. It¡¯s only in the end, the change of Changling discovered Bashan. The soul of the sword field is only on the small number of people."


    "The man died in battle, and the heart of the battle died. The Bashan swordfield was destroyed."


    "The rest of the people are either jealous and stealing, greedy and fearful of death, or they are fighting for power, ignoring friendship, and two sides and three knives. Bashan sword field has long since disappeared. If the people of Bashan swordfield are afraid, they will only escape from the water. The number of talents such as Lin Boiled Wine is qualified to say so."


    "The sword is not straight, and the sword will never be as strong as that person. Are you sure you can beat me with the skills of the Bashan sword field?"


    Tang Xin¡¯s voice echoed in the night.


    His words are very rude, and he does not give Gu Huai a face.


    A practitioner like him who just fights against his enemies because he likes it, does not care about anyone''s feelings.


    "Actually, you don''t understand."


    Gu Huai shook his head and seemed to want to explain, but in the end he felt that there was no need to explain anything.


    The strength of Tang Xin¡¯s body has already been adjusted to perfection at this time, so he does not want to talk any more.


    "please!"


    He shot.


    His left hand stretched out first, and a dazzling lightning appeared in his hand.


    This pillar of lightning stretched from his left hand up to the endless sky, no one can see that the lightning came from his hands, or the lightning in the sky clouds fell and gathered in his hands. .


    As the lightning appeared, the air in front of him exploded sharply.


    This is a knife.


    The lightning in his left hand is his knife.


    His right hand was always hanging, but at the same time, all the wind between the wilderness seemed to condense into his right hand.


    In his right hand, a blue-colored sword appeared, and there were countless black sands and cyan winds in the blade, as if there were countless sandstorms.


    Heaven and earth wind and thunder are used, this is already the means of the legendary immortal.


    However, I don''t know why, when the knife was invaded by Gu Huai, Gu Huai''s original dignified face appeared a natural and disapproving look.


    Before the lightning, a black spot appeared in the sky.


    Black spots grow at an alarming rate among everyone''s sight.


    All the U.S. sergeants who had retreated far away, including several practitioners who had been with Dingning before, were all shocked to believe their eyes.


    That is a mountain.


    A sword-shaped mountain.


    With Gu Huai''s mind, appearing in the sky is a real, long sword-shaped hill!


    This mountain body shines with the luster of the black iron. However, unlike the ordinary black iron, the metallic luster on the surface of this sword mountain is all six-sided flash.


    All the luster is like a piece of film that is emitted in parallel, rather than a sharp edge.


    Only the Tiantie from the meteorites of the sky will emit such luster.


    This is a Tiantie Mountain.


    Or more precisely, this is a sword made with the whole Tiantieshan!


    This is the sword of Gu Huai.


    This is the sword that he built in the Bashan sword field, Jianshan sword!


    No one knows what kind of swords he has learned, and how to use this unique heaven and earth to refine such a sword, but now everyone feels the strong life of this sword... and heavy!


    All the swords that his sword is emitting at this time are heavy!


    A cracking sound.


    This sword is only going down, it is easy to break Tang Xin''s knife, and the heavy sword is going to attack Tang Xin.


    However, at this moment, Gu Huai screamed in anger.


    Tang Xin shot at this time.


    However, the blue sword of his right hand did not take care of the other, and directly stabbed Gu Huai''s body.


    Oh...


    Tang Xin¡¯s left body instantly made countless tiny holes.


    His entire left arm was splashed with blood, and a **** mist emerged from his skin.


    A cracking sound rang at the same time as Gu Huai¡¯s body.


    There was a sword mark on his chest. In the flesh of the flip, there were countless black elements that pierced his body like black sand.


    Boom!


    Earth and Earthquake.


    Everyone was even shaken off the ground with horses.


    The heavy Jianshan sword fell to the ground and formed a real iron mountain in the middle of Tang Xin and Gu Huai.


    The bodies of Tang Xin and Gu Huai were simultaneously rolled up by the hurricane and flew backwards.


    Tang Xin¡¯s left arm was hanging down softly, and his left arm was completely abolished.


    Gu Huai kept coughing up and coughed up a lot of blood and black sand for every cough.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body was also shaken off.


    "It''s a madman again."


    While making a snoring sound, he cursed in his heart and said.


    At this time, Tang Xin had another sword.


    The cyan sword in his hand was directly on the sword sword in front.


    Slamming.


    The cyan sword in his hand was broken.


    The really heavy mountain sword sword, but directly stabbed by a sword, flew out into the sky.


    The huge shadow of the flying Jianshan sword shrouded Gu Huai, who was still coughing up blood.


    Gu Huai lost his calm and couldn''t help but screamed. "Every sword is dead and loses both sides. Where is your play like this!"


    "We are not swords, but life and death."


    Tang Xin¡¯s mouth has a mocking smile. He seems to think that Gu Huai is the lord of the spiritual sword. It is a bit ridiculous to say such a thing at this time.


    Then he slammed his hand and directly cut the half-length cyan sword to the front of Gu Huai.


    This throwing, broken cyan sword became a hurricane of countless blue colors. In the void in front of him, there is like a huge dragon that rushes to Gu Huai.


    This sword, regardless of itself, is still a deadly game of defeat.


    The Jianshan sword fell again, but it seems to be pressed against Gu Huai.


    So Gu Huai''s face seems to be a bit more dull in the shadows.


    Gu Huai raised his head.


    When he looked up, his eyes were full of untold meaning.


    The madness of the heavens and the earth in his body was not cherished, and the heavy Jianshan sword accelerated with his head, and flew up at an incredible speed, instantly becoming a black spot in the sky.


    This is an unimaginable picture.


    All the Ukrainian cavalry were shuddering.


    There was a huge shock in the sky.


    Just like the giant hammer of the gods hammered the endless sky.


    The black night sky suddenly became white.


    The black Jianshan sword turned white.


    Then the biggest and heaviest sword in the world fell at a more horrible speed, growing from small to small in everyone''s pupils, and letting everyone''s pupils shrink unconsciously.


    On the Tiantie Mountain, it was covered with a white spark.


    Numerous arrogant and cold white fires rushed down the surface of the Tiantie Mountain, with the Tiantie Mountain itself, squatting on the cyan faucet.


    The cyan dragon and the sword mountain full of white flames meet in the night sky.


    A loud bang.


    Ding Ning''s eyes picked up slightly, and the heart shed more coldness.


    The fire in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Jianshan fell to the ground.


    A circle of dust waves spread out like a tsunami.


    Taking this Jianshan as the center, the ground is cut to the ground and a huge pit appears.


    Tang Xin¡¯s figure has disappeared.


    I don''t know if it disappeared into the dust, or was pressed under the Jianshan.


    Gu Huai hangs down first, and even coughs a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He was still alive at this time, indicating that he had won the battle.


    It¡¯s just that he has no pride in his eyes.


    Because he knows better than anyone else where the power to defeat Tang Xin is coming from.

 v5 Chapter 59： transaction

    Ding Ning slightly bowed to express his heart''s respect for the real emperor of the Zhongshan State.


    Some people are enough to represent a country, even an era.


    If the current white mountain water means the survival of Wei, then Tang Xin means Zhongshan.


    Tang Xin is dead, then the Zhongshan country is really gone.


    On a gentle **** somewhere in the distant Yinshan, there are four practitioners who cannot be shot because of the agreement and checks and balances between them.


    The Jianshan sword is too large. When it is covered with a spark, it becomes the brilliance of the most eye-catching novels in the night sky. They can naturally see it clearly.


    Shao murdered the face of the cold and looked at the trajectory left by the pale sparks in the night sky, slowly said: "Jianshan sword is very big."


    This sentence sounds like nonsense, and Jianshan Sword is a Tiantie Mountain, of course big.


    However, at this time, the three people around can understand the meaning of his sentence.


    The blade nodded, and the eyes were all indescribable: ¡°It needs to be big enough for her to perceive it.¡±


    The Yelu Wolver nodded, and the voice was slightly cold: "A person like Gu Huai still needs to rely on the power of a woman."


    In addition, the tall practitioner who was carrying a pair of knives and wearing armor sneered. "No wonder the spirit of the sword is going to work for the woman. It was just because I wanted to borrow the power of the woman."


    "Zheng Sleeve is not an ordinary woman." Shao murder said slowly: "I am afraid that Gu Huai wants to borrow her power and the sorcerer''s sword is what she uses, but the former Zheng sleeves use his sword, he If you don''t use it, you may have to die with those who are in the Bashan sword field."


    These four are the most advanced practitioners in the world, and in the strict sense, they are all enemies at this time. However, the conversation at this time is very straightforward and does not evade.


    The Yelu Wolf was silent. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "Zheng Shou is indeed not a normal woman."


    The blade edged up slightly and sighed softly to himself. "This place is too far from Changling, so only the Jianshan sword is so large that the sword that is so powerful in the world can be perceived by her. She can use this sword. ...but in Changling, I don¡¯t know how many swords she can use."


    The tall practitioner who was carrying a pair of knives and wearing armor was inexplicably shocked, and many of the scars on his body were shot with countless scattered lights.


    Everyone knows that Zheng sleeves are strong.


    However, at this time, when he saw the white star fire wrapped in the Jianshan sword, he knew that Zheng sleeve was stronger than imagined.


    And if it is the same as the worry of the blade at the time, in Changling... If she can call many such swords at the same time, then she will be strong.


    The most important thing is that he knows that this may not be possible.


    "It is a matter of fact that I can do what I can do, but I want to let the city defend the city with a bad name. It is not a normal woman."


    The words seem to be praise, but the faces of the Yelu Wolf are all full of cold expressions. "Changling is too far away. Fortunately, that is not the problem we have to consider now."


    "It is not a problem to be considered now, but it may be a problem to be considered in the future." The blade fell low and looked at the land where the Jianshan sword fell, watching the wind and sand rolled up, and said seriously.


    The Yelu Wolf and the practitioner who carried the double knife understood the meaning of his sentence and were silent.


    "You think that we have already lost this battle."


    After the interest rate, the Yelu Wolf once again took a deep breath and said slowly: "But Shen Xuan and Gu Huai are both seriously injured. Even if we can''t shoot, there are already many possibilities in the grassland to kill them. I always feel that this battle is still full of variables."


    ......


    Uzbekistan''s most elite cavalry retreats in chaos, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    The huge Jianshan sword is still trembled violently, exploding a puff of smoke and wind waves.


    Some undissipated sparks flowed to the ground under the sword, burning the earth into black rocks, with strange phosphorescence, but without any temperature, people could not help feeling cold.


    Gu Huai slowly turned around, took a piece of Jinpa from his sleeve, coughed his mouth, and his fingertips gradually blush.


    He looked at Ding Ning, whose head was slightly lowered. His eyes narrowed and whispered: "If you dare to do this next time, I will kill you first."


    Ding Ning gave a slight glimpse, then sneered: "You don''t dare, otherwise you will kill me this time."


    Gu Huai does not have any action.


    However, just in the moment when Ding Ning¡¯s sentence was just finished, a bang, Ding Ning¡¯s entire body has been flying like a broken kite, and then it fell to the ground.


    Ding Ning began to cough, bleeding from the nose and mouth.


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was difficult to climb for a while, Gu Huai said coldly: "You said it is good, I dare not kill you, but I can teach you at will, even killing the people around you, you are wrong. Wrong... you don¡¯t understand what you are in Changling."


    Ding Ning looked up and looked at Gu Huai and smiled.


    Gu Huai frowned and said with disgust: "No wonder Changling has not many people who like you, even laughing and laughing so disgusting."


    "It''s disgusting because I hate you, but you don''t know why I hate you." Ding Ning still smiled and said in his heart.


    At this time, there was a pale spark in the sky falling again.


    The starfire is constantly falling on the Jianshan sword, and the Tiantieshan seems to burn again.


    In the next moment, Jianshan Sword disappeared into this wilderness, and Gu Huai''s figure disappeared.


    "Look, you are not the last piece of Zheng Shou."


    Ding Ning slowly stood up. He turned to Shen Xuan, who was still sitting on the ground. He still hangs a smile that Shen Xuan also hates. He whispers: "Even in the eyes of Gu Huai, you are nothing." ¡±


    Listening to Ding Ning¡¯s words, Shen Xuan, who was infiltrated by blood, raised his head indifferently and raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Have you forgotten what you said to Gu Huai? You thought I could not teach casually. you?"


    Ding Ning did not respond to this sentence at this time, but raised his head and looked at the traces of the star fire that began to dissipate completely in the night sky. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked: "You think you are carrying the gods and the gods." With the continued gods back to Zheng sleeve, is there any difference?"


    Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes fluttered fiercely. He looked straight at Ding Ning, and his eyes were smashing in the eyes, but he did not speak.


    "If it is Gu Huai who gets the continuation of the gods, I am afraid that you are not only in Changling, even if you are here, you can have nothing to do." Ding Ning ignored his gaze and said calmly: "Moreover, the water prison is broken, I am afraid Zheng sleeves don''t trust you any more."


    Shen Xuan was silent for a moment and sneered. "What do you want to say?"


    Ding Ning also laughed and said: "I just want to make a deal with you... You help me kill Gu Huai, I will bring you back to Changling."


    "what did you say?"


    Shen Xuan¡¯s eyelids swelled, and the world¡¯s vitality did not know where it was coming from. It fell in the throat of Ding Ning and directly lifted Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    Ding Ning couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t talk, just looking at Shen Xuan smiling.


    Shen Xuan took a deep breath, it seems that he was unable to breathe before the moment.


    After a few minutes of flashing eyes, the strength disappeared and Ding Ning¡¯s feet fell.


    "I didn''t misread you, dressed in a weak suit and hurt this kind of thing. You are better than most people in Changling." Ding Ning stopped looking at him, but began to move back in the direction of Gu prison. "You can think carefully about my proposal."

 v5 Chapter 60： Night burst

    Shen Xuan did not fall to sit on the ground again. He stood up and immediately followed Ding Ning.


    "You and I said these words, are you afraid of Gu Huai?"


    There was no more murder in his eyes, just a little intimidation and embarrassment.


    "His current injury, just come back to a seven-day environment to kill him. Your life is not as important as the renewal of the gods, so you must protect my safety, but his life is more important than the renewal of the gods. At least in his own eyes This is the case, so he is now far from the first time to heal the wounds.¡± Ding Ning did not turn his head and snorted. ¡°Even if I am dead, even if I continue to bury my god, Zheng sleeve will not kill. He, but I am afraid that there is no such good luck." & novels; Shen Xuan listened to the sound of the broken grass on the soles of the feet, slowly said: "How do you know that she wants to continue the gods."


    Ding Ning turned to look at him and said: "Because I realized the continuation of the gods, I know what meaning the celestial **** represents for her."


    Shen Xuan was silent for a moment and said: "Why do you have to kill Gu Huai?"


    Ding Ning glanced at the night sky and whispered softly: "My teacher Xue Dong is no longer in Changling. My uncle Li Daoji is not in Changling. My master Zhang Yi is not in Changling. Wang Taixu is not in Changling. Most of my friends I have met are not in Changling. Since I am not like Changling, why do I have to go back to Changling?"


    After the meal, Ding Ning went on to say: "Ushi and Donghu are places where she can''t go deep. However, if we really want to get out of her sight, we must kill Gu Huai."


    Shen Xuan thought for a moment and said: "What good is it?"


    Ding Ning stopped and turned to look at him. "Unless you don''t want to go back to Changling. If you don''t want to go back to Changling, then you will definitely want to kill Gu Huai and escape from his sight. People like you." In fact, if you don''t want to go back to Changling, you won''t immediately ask what the benefits are."


    ¡°For someone like me?¡±


    Shen Xuan smiled indifferently. "I don''t know what kind of person I am."


    Ding Ning also laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter who you don''t know, but the most important thing is that you are not willing, the same practitioner, why do you have to be treated inferior, as long as you can return to Changling, for There is limitless possibilities for you."


    The smile on Shen Xuan¡¯s face disappeared. He looked at Ding Ning and his voice was slightly cold: ¡°You are too smart.¡±


    Ding Ning¡¯s ridiculous smile on his face is even stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to join hands with smart people?


    Shen Xuan did not get angry and said: "How can I kill him?"


    "Here to Donghu, I will find an opportunity."


    Ding Ning nodded, then no longer said anything, turned and continued to walk back to the prison.


    This time Shen Xuan did not keep up, his figure gradually disappeared into the night.


    ......


    "thank you."


    After returning to the hillside where the Guards of the Valley was stationed, I explained that after some battles, Ding Ning did not communicate with the ecstatic Guguan Guards and the Guards. Instead, he had to rest for a while and went straight into the carriage of the Sunshine Snow. Seriously said this to the long-term Sunshine.


    "no need to thank me."


    Chang Sunshue looked at him and said coldly: "I don''t know if it is Gu Huai. If I know in advance, since he can join forces with Zheng S sleeve, I can''t kill him. Later, when he was seriously injured, I couldn''t get too late. ¡±


    Ding Ning was very accustomed to the way she talked like this. He nodded. "I will try to kill him. You must not shoot."


    The long-haired grandson looked up, and her beautiful lips suddenly trembled in the darkness. "Do you want to even kill Shen Xuan together, or do you really want Shen Xuan to return to Zheng sleeves with his continued god?"


    Ding Ning''s face was unspeakable. He was silent for a moment and said: "This is what I decided after I saw Gu Huai''s last sword."


    His words made it difficult to understand what the answer was, but the long-term Sun Xueshu was naturally able to understand that he gave a definite answer. He really wanted to let Shen Xuan bring the gods back to Changling. , handed to the hands of Zheng Sleeve!


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    "I found that she was stronger than we thought... strong enough to threaten Yuan Wu."


    Ding Ning greeted her eyes and said very seriously: "If the **** of the gods is in her hands, what if she really might have survived Yuanwu?"


    The long-haired Sun''s brows gradually tightened, but did not speak.


    "I don''t think the Yuanwu will be relieved. I also want to see what she will do."


    Ding Ning looked at his grandson and said: "I want to see what will happen between them."


    "A pair of adulterers are only women." Chang Sunshue sneered and said: "But if she is still unable to surpass Yuan Wu, or if they are still the same as the present, they will remain tacit. What about the boundaries?"


    "Even if she gets the sacred god, I will still be stronger than her." Ding Ning said softly and confidently, "You only need to have enough time."


    The long-term grandson looked at him and stopped talking.


    Ding Ning no longer speaks, just thinking about it.


    In the end, in order to let the long-term grandson not take the shot, once again lead Gu Huai, and then kill him?


    ......


    Three thousand elite cavalry retreats, and even one of the stalwart commanders who have hidden knowledge is killed. All the sergeants of Gu prison and the Guardian are temporarily safe, but there are countless nights in the deep night. The Qin people are on the verge of death and will die in this wilderness at any time.


    Li Xixing carried Hu Jingjing, bent over, and his hands fell to the ground from time to time, running like grass in the grass like a real wolf.


    "Let me down..."


    Hu Jingjing has been comatose several times. Although she was awake at this time, her consciousness gradually became blurred. She began to feel that her body was getting colder and colder, and the temperature on her body could not warm her. She knew that this was the beginning of life, so she wanted to come down from Li Xixing.


    Li Xixing did not speak, but her hands kept alternating, and there was always one hand to hold her firmly on her back.


    Hu Jingjing began to struggle under the subconscious.


    "useless."


    Li Xixing sneered at this moment with a soft sneer. "Do you think that letting you down, regardless of your life and death, can I escape?"


    Hu Jingjing''s body is slightly stiff, but the vague sound that is squeezed out of the throat is a certain stubbornness of her expression.


    "You have too many coma, and you don''t know enough about the escape in this wilderness. The most important thing is that you are too weak and hurt too much, so you don''t feel much."


    Li Xixing¡¯s eyes always smashed into a line, always looking down at the ground beneath him. The voice was very cold but very clearly introduced into Hu Jingjing¡¯s ear: ¡°The man is always behind us, I can¡¯t get rid of it, if he wants To catch up, he can catch up, he just intends to drive us somewhere."


    In the throat of Hu Jingjing, several ambiguous syllables were issued, which could not be heard clearly.


    But Li Xixing knew what she meant and went on to say, "I don''t know what he wants to do."


    "For... then you still..." Hu Jingjing finally sent out a few words that he could barely hear clearly.


    "I pretend I don''t know... just because I want to drag him down." Li Xixing gasped, and some slow and difficult said: "The practitioners who are higher than me will be tired and will not be physically fit."


    "That..." Hu Jingjing''s body is inexplicably stiff. Even though her consciousness is not very clear at this time, she always feels that physical strength is a contradiction with what he is carrying now.


    "Lonely, desperate, helpless... These are all people who are collapsing and make people more physically exhausted." Li Xixing said at this time: "I need to have a companion like you."


    Hu Jingjing has no way to think about whether his sentence is true or false.


    Because she is in a coma again.

 v5 Chapter 61： Zushan

    She missed a lot of things when she was in a coma.


    For example, Jianshan Sword falls with a spark.


    There are not many mountains in the Ukrainian area after the Yinshan. When the huge Jianshan sword falls with a spark, it can be seen by people on the far horizon.


    Anyone can feel the power of this sword.


    In particular, almost all Qin people are familiar with the pale and cold spark.


    The place where the person who can make such a sword is, for all the Qin people who fled in the wilderness at this time, means the place of birth.


    However, for those who know that they are born, but they are unable to reach, they are desperate.


    "Not too late."


    A middle-aged man wearing a heavy wolf-skin robe and half of his face covered in a fur hat stared at the place where the Jianshan sword fell. He sighed with a faint sigh. "You can''t block those Qin army remnants in the Gu prison." Even if our army broke the prison, the reinforcements behind the Qin army, especially some powerful practitioners, will arrive, and it will be our army to be chased.


    Standing naked next to the middle-aged man, it is the Wuhuangzi of Wu¡¯s country.


    Listening to these words of the middle-aged man, Wu Qi-Zi was silent for a moment, and the voice trembled: "Great witch, can we only retreat?"


    In the past few days, the entire wilderness of the Uzbek country was chasing the remnants of the Qin army. However, he was very aware of the price paid by the Ukrainian state.


    "In fact, this is not a question we are willing to do, but we must do it. As a general, especially as a ruler of a country, we must abandon any personal factors, including our own feelings, like gods. Looking at my country, from this point of view, in fact, my most admired is Zheng Shou, she is really good."


    The middle-aged man slowly said that his deep and wise eyes never left the direction of the Jianshan sword falling. "The unfortunate thing is that the Changling wine shop boy just happened to go to the prison gate, and our battle The key to winning is also there. Fortunately, the ''â²'' you are chasing now is just his friend. Fortunately, this Changling wine shop teenager is said to have the best ability to comprehend the world."


    Wu Qizi finally understood what he meant, and there was a flame of hope in his eyes. "Great witch, when you drove Li Xixing to Zushan, you already thought about it... You want to introduce the Changling wine shop to the Zushan. ?"


    "You also saw how powerful the practitioners of Changling were. Before this, Qin Han, Zhao, Wei and the Three Dynasties, the final stage of the war, the final result of the outcome is the confrontation between the strongest practitioners. Only by opening up Zushan, can we compete with more and more Changling powerful practitioners."


    "This kills the green


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The blood of the wolf''s juvenile is just used to worship Zushan. If the wine shop''s comprehension is really the best in the world, it is the key to open the Zushan. As for the name that just can be attached to Zheng Shoujian. The strong, it is the sacrifice of the last sacrifice. ¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled indifferently, looked up and looked like he was going through the clouds in the night sky.


    Above the clouds in the night sky, several black eagle hovered.


    Li Xixing, who has been escaping in the wilderness with strong willpower, just raised his head at this time.


    He paused a little and looked at Hu Jingjing, who was in a coma, and his heart was slightly looser.


    Then he took a look at the clouds behind him.


    He couldn''t see the eagle, but he heard the whistling sound from the sky.


    Ushi, Donghu, Yueshi... There are also some kingdoms that existed in this wilderness. Some mysterious tribes actually had a common ancestor a long time ago.


    At that time, the country that ruled this vast customs was called Tianliang.


    Whether it is the current Wu, or Dong Hu, or the Wang family of the Moon, they think that they are the blood of the former Tianliang royal family.


    The eagle is also the tradition of these royal families.


    The eagle can see thousands of miles away from the sky, so he knows that he can''t completely escape the sight of the hunters.


    It¡¯s just that Hu Jingjing¡¯s injury is not dead. And she is obeying his choices many times, so she will be in such a situation, so he does not want to give up until the last moment.


    ......


    On the hillside outside the prison, a black spot fell in the high clouds.


    A practitioner who was resting in a marching camp not far away opened his eyes, and a crimson sword light directly penetrated the top of the top camp bar where he was, and gave a screaming whistle. To that black spot.


    Many sleeping sergeants were awakened, and a whistling sound rang on the hillside.


    The place where the black spot fell is obviously the compartment where Ding Ning is resting.


    Through the bleak starlight and the light emitted by the crimson flying sword, many people immediately saw that the black spot that flew was a black giant eagle.


    This giant eagle obviously does not belong to the military of the Daqin Dynasty, otherwise this flying sword will not fly up as the enemy.


    Only this black giant eagle faced this Jianguang. At this time, it did not change the castration of the flying. With a bang, the belly and neck of the giant eagle were pierced by the sword light, and then the half wings were also smashed. Falling, slamming, it fell on the hillside outside the carriage.


    Ding Ning has already left the carriage. He did not look at the body of the black giant eagle. Before he fell, he had already seen that the eagle¡¯s eagle was tied with a piece of fresh


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Bloody fur.


    Nangong Cai was cautiously standing not far from Ding Ning''s side. She also saw the piece of blood that was tied with blood, and felt that Ding Ning''s look began to become abnormally dignified.


    "What do you mean?"


    She intuitively believes that this black giant eagle is sending death and is transmitting some kind of information.


    For Ding Ning''s understanding, she felt that Ding Ning did not go to a close look and then there has been a change in appearance, which means that Ding Ning probably already knows what the giant eagle is delivering.


    "Only all of our friends like to wear such thick leather sweaters."


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and said.


    The body of Nangong picks up, "Li Xixing?"


    "The giant eagle in the wilderness is more difficult to store than some monsters. It is the royal family in the wilderness that can make such a huge black eagle. Especially able to judge me here so quickly... not so boring. So this should be the leather gown of Li Xixing.¡± Ding Ning nodded and said.


    The body of Nangong Cai is even colder. "Tell you that Li Xixing is in his hands. What does he want to do?"


    Ding Ning did not answer, this is a question that does not need to be answered.


    Nangong Cai spent a breath of time, then looked at Ding Ning and said: "I am going with you."


    Ding Ning did not refuse, he went to the wasteland at the foot of the hillside, walked and walked until Shen Xuan''s figure appeared in front of him like a shadow.


    "In this way, the other party told me that Li Xixing is in my hands, so complicated, the other party should just want to see me, or let me do something, instead of killing me in the first place."


    Without any extra words, Ding Ning looked at Shen Xuan and said: "I know that Jianshan Sword still dares to have such a plan here. It will not be an ordinary person. I just told you that I have to wait for a chance to kill Gu Huai. Now This opportunity has come."


    Shen Xuan said indifferently: "Is it dead again?"


    "I will at least die for my friends, but she won''t, so you can choose to cooperate with me, or still cooperate with her." Ding Ning calmly looked at Shen Xuan, said: "This person can use Black King Eagle so fast Passing the message will naturally lead the way... I just want to tell you that I will go whether you follow or not."


    "Gu Huai? Can''t he stop you?"


    The mystery of Shen Xuan has not changed, just watching Ding Ning indifferently.


    "He can''t stop me... The only thing he can stop me is to use my friend''s life and death as a threat, but now it''s about my friend''s life and death." Ding Ning shook his head and sneered. "And he didn''t heal so quickly." ""


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v5 Chapter 62： Cool

    In the early hours of the morning, Hu Jingjing was frozen from the coma when he was closest to the sunrise.


    She first felt that Li Xixing was still walking, and then felt that her mouth was full of chewed bitter grass leaves, and then she habitually glanced at the direction of Yinshan, only to feel that she and the Yinshan are farther and farther away.


    The direction of Yinshan represents the direction of returning home.


    The farther away from the Yinshan Mountain, the more hope that the hope of returning to Changling is.


    She fell silent for a moment.


    Li Xixing did not turn her head to see her, just said slowly? ? ? ? Fiction: "Don''t spit out the herbs in your mouth... Although it''s hard to eat, it''s very useful for your injuries, and it''s hard to find. If you have the strength, you can try to swallow it."


    Hu Jingjing nodded a little weakly, and swallowed all the bitter herbs in his mouth.


    Then she slowly raised her head and looked at Li Xixing, saying: "In fact, what you said to me before, I want to drag the other side with willpower and physical strength, completely lie to me right?"


    Li Xixing still did not turn his head and said: "Why do you think so?"


    "Because you should have long understood that there is no way to get rid of each other, you took me to escape in this wilderness, just want to find these herbs that will keep me alive. You just don''t want me to despair, I want to try to let me live. May," Hu Jingjing said.


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment and said: "There is no basis for your thoughts."


    Hu Jingjing smiled weakly and said: "I have intuition."


    Li Xixing seems to think that her reply is very ridiculous and there is no response.


    "Don''t look for an opportunity to leave me alone." Hu Jingjing has raised his head a bit higher and said: "As long as you don''t look for a chance to leave me alone, it means that I have no basis for this idea."


    "You go to death, let me live this kind of thing, don''t think about it." After the meal, Hu Jingjing looked at Li Xixing''s side face and said softly: "Otherwise, even if you manage to leave me alone, I will definitely go to you next time, instead of trying to escape back to the Yinshan."


    Li Xixing sneered, "Is it really going to die together?"


    Hu Jingjing did not answer, but only grasped the hands of Li Xixing''s robes and grabbed them more tightly. Then she buried her face deeply in Li Xixing''s body, which smelled the bad **** scented robe.


    Li Xixing¡¯s body is slightly stiff.


    Hu Jingjing laughed again, and then she carefully said: "I heard that you have no friends in Changling, I will be your first friend."


    "Who said that I have no friends in Changling?"


    Li Xixing responded to him coldly this time. "I have many friends at the Shushan Swords Club."


    "Oh." Hu Jingjing understood that he was wrong, she did not argue anything, just smiled and said: "Then I am like them, be your friend."


    Li Xixing no longer speaks.


    He continued to walk through the yellow wilderness, but the body no longer crouched to the ground as before.


    His physical strength has also been overdrawn, and he can no longer maintain the same speed. The most important thing is that he has faintly felt that there have been some strange changes in the heavens and the earth in the wilderness. He stood upright and could see farther.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The girl¡¯s words will always be more accustomed to the lonely people who stayed in the borders, especially after a girl has a strong affection for a person. It¡¯s not long before Hu Jingjing looks at the silent Li Xixing. Asked.


    Li Xixing said: "I wonder if they want to use what we do, or that we have something to use."


    Hu Jingjing suddenly understood the heavyness in this sentence and silenced for a moment. He said: "This is indeed the first thing I want to understand."


    "My father will not take care of my life and death. For him, it is only his performance of loyalty to the Queen." Li Xixing glanced at the white belly that gradually turned up in the sky, and then said: "Even if the blood is thicker than water, he really has A little care... Even if I caught it in front of the line, he couldn''t change any decision because of me. It might even be possible to try to kill me first. So it is impossible to use us to change some of the army''s actions. ""


    Hu Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of water, and the herb in her mouth had already swallowed, but now it seems to have a bitter taste. She looked at Li Xixing''s side face and became more sympathetic to the sorrowful teenager. The person who wanted to be born in the princely family was not necessarily lucky.


    "And we are getting farther and farther from the battlefield of the great army."


    "Our repairs are not high enough to be used for what to do?"


    "Even if it is used to feed the wolves, it is too far to drive us away."


    Li Xixing slowly said a few words, and then could not help but shook his head. "I really can''t understand what they want to do."


    Hu Jingjing thought for a moment and said: "Will it be just intentional..."


    When her words were not finished, she was interrupted by Li Xixing. "The person who can make the Black King Eagle is in the position of Uzbekistan higher than the average prince."


    "If he is here, maybe you can understand what the other party wants." Li Xixing crossed a meadow and suddenly said.


    Hu Jingjing said subconsciously: "Which wine shop boy?"


    Li Xixing smiled, his smile was cold, but with a kind of pride that could not be said.


    The wine shop boy''s four characters in the former Changling, seems to be a derogatory term from the deserved Ding Ning, but now, in the world, it seems to become the most resounding title.


    "He should also come to the battlefield." Hu Jingjing looked at the smile of his mouth, and determined that Li Xixing must be Ding Ning, and then she subconsciously said this sentence.


    However, it was only her subconscious sentence that Li Xixing¡¯s body suddenly became stiff and stiffer than ever before, so that the pace of never stopping stopped.


    Hu Jingjing looked at him blankly.


    After a breath, she reacted a little. "Do you think... might it be because of him?"


    Li Xixing¡¯s breathing has also become a bit difficult.


    He was silent for a moment, continued to move, and then the voice was slightly cold: "I don''t want it because of him, but now it seems to be the biggest possibility."


    Why do people and things that seem completely irrelevant, will be the biggest possibility now?


    Hu Jingjing still wants to say something more, but she opened her mouth but did not make a sound.


    Because at this time, even though she perceives the surrounding world, there seems to be a lot of strange atmosphere.


    There is a faint, but it seems to be particularly clear and high, like the best weather in the fall, if there is nothing floating in the sky.


    Li Xixing did not make a sound, he felt more clearly, this kind of breath is like a monsoon, coming from a certain direction.


    He had a strong curiosity in his heart and had a strong sense of foreboding.


    In the silence, his footsteps began to accelerate again.


    sunrise.


    With the warm sunshine, the frost in the wilderness is subtle, and some wetness rises.


    Tracking the more and more clear atmosphere, Li Xixing is getting farther away from the direction of Yinshan. The long grass in the wilderness is getting taller and taller, more and more thick, gradually becoming like a strong tree, and it is clear and crisp when broken. ring.


    It is even more ridiculous along the way. Not only are there no traces of Ukrainian activities, but even the sounds of the beasts and insects disappear, and the world is extraordinarily quiet.


    Suddenly, Li Xixing stopped.


    His pause was so blunt and so fast that Hu Jingjing¡¯s body seemed to be with him.


    "what happened?"


    Hu Jingjing looked at the front without understanding.


    She didn''t find anything different, and even the sky seemed to be no different.


    Li Xixing did not answer, she found that Li Xixing''s eyes fell in front of her feet.


    Her eyes drooped, and then at the next moment, she gave an incredible exclamation!


    The exclamation sounded in the quiet world.


    Then I was shocked by a group of migratory birds that seemed to be flying in the distance and already very tired.


    These migratory birds like white geese flew up, but still under her line of sight, still did not fly above the height of her head.


    Because she and Li Xixing stopped in front of this time, not a flat grassland, but a deep valley, a deep valley.


    The valley is very large and the ramp is steep, just because there are tall grasses growing, and because of the weird refraction of the water vapor floating above the valley, it is like floating grass on the surface of the water. The same, giving people a strange illusion, people feel that the front is flat.


    "This¡­?"


    Hu Jingjing looked at it again and became more shocked.


    She saw the bottom of the valley as a new world-like basin dotted with many different colors, rivers and wildflowers.


    Li Xixing¡¯s gaze, at this time, is staring at a not high stone mountain in the middle of the basin.


    "Tianliang Zushan..." He took a deep breath and said: "The legendary thing actually exists."

 v5 Chapter 63： Lingshan

    "Tianliang Zushan, what is it?"


    The scene here is already full of sacred and mysterious feelings. Coupled with the look and tone of Li Xixing at this time, Hu Jingjing could not help but shudder.


    Li Xixing''s brow is deep and wrinkled like a knife. This young man who was abandoned by the whole family and Changling in the wilderness since the beginning of his life has shown a hesitant look.


    Until Hu Jingjing had some restlessness on his back, he took a deep breath and said: "Before Wu''s, Donghu, and Yue''s, there was a legendary unified empire in the wilderness and desert outside this border. It¡¯s called Tianliang.¡±&nbsp****Small* said; any huge empire, like the great dynasty of the year, will have a shocking height, especially the kingdoms of Uzbekistan, Donghu and Yue¡¯s. In fact, I am afraid that it is even bigger than the territory that the countdowns add up.


    So just such a sentence, suddenly let Hu Jingjing fall into a more intense shock.


    "In the legend, Tianliang was destroyed by an unprecedented plague. In the end, fortunately, the uninfected people locked all the infected people in the ancestral home of Tianliang in order not to spread the plague to other remote tribes. ¡±


    Li Xixing had an unspeakable meaning on the surface, and then slowly said: "The ancestral land of the legendary Tianliang origin is located under the sky, the seasons are like spring, the heavens and the earth naturally breed aura, and the magical medicine can be seen everywhere, even if it is lost. The next stick will sprout in the coming year. But the millions of infected people are all suppressed and sealed in this ancestral land. Those surviving Tianliang people don¡¯t know what the price is. Some very distant tribes have to Knowing the cool people''s own choices and righteous actions, they also came to participate in the war. In the legend, here is even worse than the Shura field, all buildings, even the mountains inside are flattened, only one of them is left. Most of the Tianliang people, although they lived here, did not let the people who had dyed the terrible plague escape from here, but those who had to kill a large number of their own people also chose to hang themselves in the Zushan. So the ancestral mountain is also called the mountain of redemption."


    Hu Jingjing could not imagine such a cruel legend, especially the millions of figures, which made her brain blank.


    "The Tianliang people who finally succumbed to their ancestral mountains believed that their hands were full of sin. Finally, suicide was self-salvation. However, all the surviving tribes in this empire''s territory were not just the awe of the first days. And treat them as gods to respect."


    ¡°Those surviving tribes have worshipped here as ancestral homes, and they are sheltered by the gods who shelter them. No one can enter.¡±


    After Li Xixing had paused, the body was also a little bit chilly. "I have heard of such legends, but I did not expect such a place."


    "If you want to bring us here because you want to lead your friend Ding Ning, what is there in the end?"


    Hu Jingjing muttered.


    Her sentence is not a problem at all, just want to ease the emotions that are too fluctuating, because Li Xixing can''t know what exists in this legendary Tianliang ancestral home.


    "what should we do?"


    So she asked a real question next.


    Since it is finally understood here that the other party¡¯s true intentions, she and Li Xixing can naturally choose to enter or not enter this ancestral land.


    Li Xixing glanced at the sky behind.


    At this time, the sky is high, and the eagle that has been adorned with him has been faintly visible. It is a black spot in the distant sky.


    The hesitant look on his face quickly dissipated, and it was very simple: "Let''s go in."


    Then he started moving directly and went down.


    ¡°Why?¡± Hu Jingjing could not understand Li Xixing¡¯s emotions at this time.


    "I don''t believe in myself."


    Li Xixing replied: "I believe him... If he really comes because of me, I think he will have a way."


    "No wonder that even the glass is with him." Hu Jingjing stayed at a good time and said: "Even if you say him, he must be more powerful than I thought."


    Li Xixing did not answer her words again.


    The long yellow grass on the hillside is denser than the grass on the outer grassland, taller and thicker, and the **** of the **** is steep, and it is very difficult to walk down.


    The most important thing is that the ground under the yellow grass is grayish white, one foot down, there are many fine cracking sounds, it will sputter a lot of white dust.


    "These are all..." Hu Jingjing instantly saw what these gray-white pieces were, and the body shook again uncontrollably.


    Li Xixing silently looked at the thick gray and white pieces that covered every inch of the land, and sweated in the palm of his hand. He began to believe that the legend was true.


    The gray-white pieces are all pure bone fragments after being exposed to the sun and rain and after years of weathering.


    These bone fragments piled thickly on the ground, and even if his feet were not involved, it was impossible to find the mud surface below.


    The closer you are to the top, the thicker these bone fragments accumulate, even as the waves rise and fall. The closer you see, the closer you get to the place, the more fierce the battle is, the more people are killed. many.


    The edge of such a huge basin is full of bones. How many millions of people are living in this ancestral land?


    It¡¯s a horror to think about the plague that made countless powerful people of such an enormous and powerful empire in the past, and most of these corpses were the Tianliang people who were sick in the past, and the dust generated by their feet was enough to make people feel guilty. .


    However, some of the brilliance contained in such killings has caused these broken bones to have a sacred taste.


    At least two people can clearly perceive that the heavens and the earth are indeed purer than the outside, and some auras that are conducive to the practice of the practitioners are mixed in the breeze, like the holy soul, in the yellow Pass between the blades of grass.


    The **** is flattened.


    The yellow grass gradually disappeared.


    The white bones that are covered with the ground are finally no longer so thick.


    The scenery in front of the two became the plain in the spring.


    Li Xixing stopped.


    He rubbed his legs and squinted at the sky behind him.


    The black eagle, as he expected, flew even more, and he was still able to see it, and the eagle, which was previously a tiny black spot in the sky, could clearly see the outline.


    His legs were sore and swollen to the extreme. In his sense, the muscles of all his legs were like a knife with a handle that scratched the bones of his legs. However, he did not stop to rest. Instead, as soon as possible, head toward the lonely Zushan Mountain.


    The enemy should arrive soon, but there is still a time difference.


    All the breeze seems to flow down from the ancestral mountain, and even the river flowing in a river in this plain seems to come from the lonely stone mountain.


    The most shocking thing is that the closer the ancestral mountain is, the more the color of the river becomes close to the pure milky white. The white air emitted from the river is no longer a mist, but a pure heaven and earth aura!

 v5 Chapter 64： Immortal spring

    Without any doubt, there must be an amazing vein in the last ancestral mountain of the past.


    Looking at the milky white aura that came out from the river, the two were silent again.


    The Spirit is an amazing wealth for any practitioner in the world, and even an empire. In Changling, because of the struggle between Xue Forget and Ding Ning, even some students in the practice area know the beginning of the White Sheep Cave. The conviction was because Aries Cave disobeyed the intention of Queen Supreme, and was not willing to use it for Zheng Shou.


    Even if I have never seen the same vein of Zheng Zong''s study in the depths of the Changling Palace, but through the descriptions in many stories of Changling, both of them can be sure that the spiritual veins are impossible and the spirit of Zushan. Compared with the pulse. Br/||||Fiction>


    "You should listen to me and should let me put you down somewhere in the middle."


    Li Xixing took a deep breath and turned to look at Hu Jingjing. "After all, you are the only true biography of Baoguangguan. If you die, Baoguangguan will cease to exist."


    Hu Jingjing is very clear about the meaning of his sentence at this time.


    Just as many people who had been infected with terrible plagues wanted to rush out here, and many people who love life have to kill their loved ones. Countless people have countless choices, just because they respect the coolness of the year. Let all the later kingdoms on this wasteland resist the temptation of such a spirituality.


    So for many years, no matter whether it is the moon or the Ukrainian or the Donghu, there are no military or even practitioners entering this ancestral land. This can only explain the problem of not being a belief, but the ancestral land has the fear of all the strong in these kingdoms. The danger exists.


    Just listening to Li Xixing¡¯s words at this time, I don¡¯t know why, but she no longer trembles, and she laughs inexplicably. ¡°You really thought about helping me find some healing drugs, then I left me on the road. Somewhere, let me live."


    Li Xixing looked at her and didn''t feel nervous. Instead, she smiled and frowned. "Are you crazy?"


    ¡°What''s the point?¡± Hu Jingjing was not angry. He smiled with a slight disapproval. ¡°You are not the only descendant of my Daqin dynasty sword. If it is important, your life and death are much more important than me.¡±


    Li Xixing glanced at her and couldn''t help but want to say something. However, at this time Hu Jingjing had already watched him and said: "Not to mention that many people who live for a lifetime may not be able to find a life that can die together. friend."


    "Is it so sweet to die?" Li Xixing said coldly: "If this is the case, then your life is too easy to satisfy."


    Hu Jingjing is still not angry, just saying: "If you will die, at least happy before you die is better than unhappy."


    Li Xixing said with a slight irony: "So young is going to die, death must be very unhappy, and where will be happy."


    "Someone is accompanied by death, at least not lonely." Hu Jingjing converges with a smile. The medicine that Li Xixing used for her obviously has some effect. She will at least not be unconscious because of weakness. She asked Li Xixing seriously. "You said there is a kind of Maybe, the terrible plague inside is not scattered, they dare not come in, but want us to take things out there."


    "And then kill us and get what they want from us. If so, can they pick some dead criminals to help them take things?" Li Xixing¡¯s face is more ridiculous, "This one There are countless possibilities in things. If you go out, you will die. If you go in, you will die. At least I have to go in and see."


    The two seem to be bickering, but his footsteps have not stopped.


    Along the river that exuded the milky aura, he came to the foot of Zushan.


    The more aura is rich, the more things grow, but the closer to this black stone mountain, the more rare the plants are, and the eyes are gradually widening.


    Then two people saw a very strange picture.


    At the end of the river is a few live springs at the foot of the mountain.


    On the ground around the living spring, the grass is not born, and the white bones scattered outside are almost invisible, but the cold metal reflections are everywhere.


    One of the live springs is warm and forms a natural hot spring pool.


    All the milky white aura comes out from the hot spring pool that is only a dozen feet away.


    The ground around the hot spring pool is covered with pieces of various metal fragments that have been twisted together like a stream, flowing like a stream of water on the ground.


    Just as Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing saw the number of live springs along the river, an injured antelope was struggling to go to the hot spring pool.


    At that time, there was a white tiger in the hot spring pool. The fur on one body was like a soily soil like a yellow earth, and there were several very white white migratory birds.


    This antelope was seriously injured, and the neck was torn out by a certain beast, and it continued to bleed.


    However, it is hard to imagine that these beasts, which are usually unable to coexist with peace of mind, seem to care less about the arrival of this antelope.


    The seriously injured antelope stepped into the pool of hot air and aura, and crouched not far from the bandit that was usually their world.


    The milky white water soaked the wound in the neck, and then Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing were shocked to see that its wounds quickly stopped bleeding, and even the flesh and blood grew gradually.


    All these beasts did not care about the arrival of Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing. Even a scream of screams did not come out. It was still terrible.


    Looking at such a peculiarity, even in a scene that can never happen according to common sense, Hu Jingjing muttered: "Even if it is the best elixir of Changling, it is impossible to have such healing effect."


    Li Xixing also murmured, "In the legend, the ancestral mountain of Tianliang has a singular spring, a living bone and a **** flesh."


    "If Zheng Shou knows that this is true, I know that there is such a Lingquan that she doesn''t know how many times more than her Lingquan. Will she be mad?" Hu Jingjing said sincerely: "I can see such incredible things." There is no regret when you die."


    Li Xixing heard the deep dislike of the Queen''s Zheng sleeve in her tone. He also understood where the abomination of Hu Jingjing, the true disciple of Baoguangguan, came from.


    He frowned and said: "Don''t always hang on your lips."


    Hu Jingjing laughed.


    At this time, she did not speak, but she held Li Xixing tighter.


    Li Xixing bounced and jumped, and he did not speak. He walked straight to the shocking hot spring pool and walked down.


    The water ripples.


    All the wild beasts in the spring still do not care about these two uninvited guests.


    Li Xixing tried the water temperature, but it was slightly hot. He sat down and put Hu Jingjing down.


    When the slightly hot springs did not pass the chest, not only did some of the wounds left in the battle begin to recover at a speed that he could perceive, even the extreme soreness and exhaustion of the body were expelled by the warm airstream. Go out.


    Hu Jingjing began to inhale deeply.


    She felt that life and vitality began to return to her body.


    She was very happy, but this time she looked at the back of Li Xixing. She held her mouth and did not mention the words of death.


    Li Xixing slowly looked up.


    There are black spots in the sky just above the circle.


    The Black Hawk has already flown over the mountains of Zushan.


    ......


    On the edge of the ancestral land, above the basin, a piece of yellow grass slowly separated, revealing the black-skinned purple and the man he called the great witch.


    "Great witch, they have already arrived in Zushan, what are we going to do now?"


    Wu Qizi also looked at the black eagle hovering in the sky, could not help but ask the man next to him.


    The man next to him smiled and whispered, "Nothing to do, wait for the wine shop boy to come in and go in."

 v5 Chapter 65： Huihai

    Li Xixing leaned against a stone in the pool and sat half-lying, watching the black eagle flying above the sky. (Updated fastest and most stable)


    The slightly hot spring water washed away all the exhaustion in his body, which made him feel happy. At the same time, he could not help but think that if he died so leisurely, it might be a good destination. At least... at least not so tired.


    However, such thoughts only appeared in his mind for a short moment.


    Life is like this, tired but unwilling.


    The black flying eagle hovered, but never settled in the ancestral mountain. It seems that there are things in the ancestral mountains that make them all awe.


    The four fields are still calm to the extreme.


    Li Xixing¡¯s mouth showed some ridicule.


    He slowly stood up, the spring flowing down the hair of his thick robes, and washed away the dry blood.


    "All right?"


    He looked at Hu Jingjing, who was flushed with the ripe apple in this spring, asked.


    Hu Jingjing looked at him and nodded. "Okay."


    Although it was unbelievable until this time, the fact is that the wounds in her body, even the healing medicines of the Changling Mausoleum, have to be nursed for a long time, but the time of the tea is cured by this living spring.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, the next move of Li Xixing made her even more shocked.


    Li Xixing pulled out his sword and walked through the pool to the water outlet of Lingquan.


    Li Xixing had two swords. At this time, he used the big white sword. The rune on the sword was like a long fang, full of sly and violent breath.


    The spring water was forced open by the fierce sword, revealing the milky white rock at the bottom of the pool.


    The pale sword light is cut on the rock around the water outlet, and the rock is cut by pieces.


    "You want to destroy this spiritual spring?"


    Hu Jingjing finally reacted to Li Xixing.


    Li Xixing did not look back, continued to sword, and constantly cut the rock at the exit of Lingquan, so that Jianguang could be deeper and at the same time said without emotion. "This is not our ancestral mountain."


    "Although there is some feeling of violent things, but I think you are right." Hu Jingjing stayed, and then she nodded seriously, and when she walked toward Li Xixing, her body began to exude a sword.


    ......


    "Why are the hawks flying so low?"


    "It¡¯s not that the eagle is flying too low, but the sky is too high."


    "Don''t talk about these mysterious words in front of me."


    "Then below should be a very deep basin."


    "How are you sure?"


    "Because the aura of heaven and earth here is very interesting."


    "How come I don''t feel very interesting? Is your perception still above me?"


    "Because of the continuation of the gods."


    A number of horses and horses walked through the wasteland. These troops immediately took only two people, one was Ding Ning and the other was Shen Xuan.


    All the way from the prison gate, regarding the cultivation and perception of Ding Ning, Shen Xuan has many problems, but the final result of the conversation is often attributed to Ding Ning to the sacred god.


    Shen Xuan did not look at Ding Ning at this time, he just looked at the places where the black eagle flew low in the distance.


    He could not prove the explanation given by Ding Ning, because only the whole world knows that Ding Ning knows the true mystery of the sacred god.


    On the way, he has been talking to Ding Ning. It is not that he wants to test the secrets of the other party through constant dialogue. The real reason is only fear.


    Whether it is facing the unknown Ukrainian power itself, or the lord who wants to kill the spiritual sword, it is a terrible thing for him.


    He wants to gamble, but he is also afraid to become a rotten body in the grassland that was eaten by the coyotes.


    In this moment, he began to feel that the celestial temperament in the four wilderness, which was originally very strange, suddenly began to fluctuate strongly, just as some people were unveiling a grand drama in the midst of it.


    Ding Ning''s eyes also cast into the distant places where the black eagle flew.


    He also perceives the dramatic changes in the strength of the heavens and the earth. It is not that there are powerful practitioners who are attracting the strength of the heavens and the earth, but have a strong vitality of the heavens and the earth, and they will erupt from there.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing stood in the hot spring pool.


    The slightly hot pool water was only past their waist when they stood, but now they have not had their chest until their neck.


    The exit of Lingquan has been cut and cut, and the flow rate of the spring water that has spewed out seems to be very gentle, but the spring water that has flowed out has already boiled, and many fist-sized bubbles are bulging.


    Every bubble floats above the surface of the water, and it is a bang and a burst of fresh and pure to the extreme milky aura.


    The extremely pure and cohesive milky aura is slightly heavier than the air. After it bursts on the water, it pours on the water, just like the white lotus blossoms.


    Li Xixing is close to her lips, indifferent and persevering. His perception is as deep as possible into the inside of this vein. "Use the sword that is the strongest in your division, let us together." When Shen Xuan and Ding Ning had their perceptions, he turned his head slightly and said to Hu Jingjing.


    I don''t know when, the two have already had a tacit understanding. When they heard such words, Hu Jingjing nodded at him and then hesitated to launch the sword that must be fully exerted.


    The milky white pool suddenly produced countless bright yellow rays, like topaz.


    Then, all the pool water turned pale yellow, just like a light yellow mirror.


    Li Xixing squinted deep, and made a low sigh from the throat, like the embarrassment of the wolf king in the wildest.


    He stepped forward with a foot forward, and the pool water in front of him slammed open, turning into countless tiny powdery white mist, and forced to open.


    There is no trace of water in front of him, but the bright yellow brilliance is still there.


    The power of the pale sword in his hand, through the power of the bright yellow brilliance, instantly penetrated into the depths of the frontal veins and penetrated into places where his perception could not be reached.


    At this moment, he and Hu Jingjing''s body were blown by a huge and ancient breath, such as two leaves falling out.


    The rich aura that originally gathered in this hot spring pool suddenly skyrocketed, instantly flooding the entire basin, and eventually rushed to the top of the sky like a straight giant pillar.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing did not land, were blown by the strong breath, and still floated up.


    The blood in the body of the two people swelled, but there was no feeling of injury.


    The soaring aura penetrates into the body of the two people, just as the river constantly washes the pebbles in the river, and forcibly smoothes the edges of the surface.


    The two just felt a strong dizziness, could not think at all, and could not feel the passage of time.


    When the body is heavy, when the ** begins, the two talents see that the body is already at a height of several tens of feet, and all the water below, even the water in the previous basin, has disappeared.


    The sky above the Zushan is shrouded in snow-like white clouds, and the wind is rolling toward the four wilderness. All that fills the ear is the sound of broken grass.


    Li Xixing hardly controlled the real element in the body during the intense dizziness, and at the same time spurted out under the feet, lest he and Hu Jingjing fall into the ground like a stone and become broken flesh and blood.


    However, at this moment, he felt a strong shock again, and involuntarily gave a low exclamation.


    At this time, Hu Jingjing also stabilized his figure and looked at him with a question-like look, shocked and speechless.


    "You also?"


    After the next breath, she made a difficult voice and asked him.


    Li Xixing nodded.


    Under the violent aura of the genius, he unexpectedly broke through the long-established practice of realm, and Zhenyuan repaired a striking step forward.


    Hu Jingjing is also the same.


    He suppressed the shock of his heart, feeling completely different from his own body, looking up and looking up.


    It has started to rain in the clear sky.


    ......


    The rain fell into the wilderness.


    Shen Xuan had no sword in his hand, but the subconscious hand of the right hand was holding the sword.


    Numerous milky white raindrops from the air**, but fell to the ground but did not become a splash of water, but a slamming sound, turned into a milky white long smoke.


    This wilderness seems to be crazy.


    The long yellow grass swayed wildly.


    The dried roots absorb the milky white air and suddenly produce some greenish green.


    All the animals that crouched in the ground, the insects all awake, and madly came out.


    The beasts that are not in the distance covered by this rain cloud are also like crazy tides coming from all directions.


    Shen Xuan''s face was extremely pale. He looked at the numerous dense insects that were drilled in the mud under his feet. He felt the ground vibration caused by the wild beasts rushing in the distance, and the breathing could not be heavier.


    This is a picture he has never seen before.


    He didn''t think that it was just a lot of insects in a piece of soil near his body.


    What made his heart tremble was that even his broken arm had a tingling new feeling, which made him feel like a broken arm could be attached, and the arm would grow again.


    The raindrops of these auras are not only the amazingly pure aura, but also the unimaginable healing power.


    The place where the raindrops are most dense is still Zushan.


    The milky white raindrops fell on the top of the mountain and washed down the gully.


    In the wilderness, the worms became the sea, and the beasts became tidal. They madly moved toward the basin and gathered toward the ancestral mountains.

 v5 Chapter 66： Mt. Toso

    Black, red, dark yellow... all kinds of colors, all kinds of strange-like insects passed through Shen Xuan''s feet like water, and even hit his shoes and hit his trouser legs.


    Shen Xuan has never seen so many color insects in this life, and has not seen so many insects.


    These insects don''t care about him at all. Even the usual insects that are particularly sensitive to flesh and blood smells, after hitting his feet, just bypassed them at the fastest speed to meet the most aura.


    The same is true of the beasts on the grasslands.


    In addition to the most common wolves, terriers and other beasts, Shen Xuan even saw some legendary extinct monsters that can be described as monsters.


    Growing with a fleshy wing, it is covered with a giant python of stone-like scales, a mysterious fire turtle burning with flames on its back, and a **** rhinoceros like a sapphire...


    These powerful giant beasts are facing the hunters of the practitioners. Because many parts of the body are useful to the practitioners, the generations also have a strong hostility to the practitioners.


    However, at this time, these giant beasts did not care about the existence of him and Ding Ning, but rushed to the densest mountain in the rain as soon as possible.


    "Great witch, what did they do?"


    At the edge of the ancestral basin, Wuhuazi is also experiencing the same scene.


    The man beside him looked at the birds in the sky, and said with a blank expression: "They destroyed the old spring of Zushan."


    The face of the black-skinned purple instantly became white, without any trace of blood.


    The man around him slowly shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. The more you destroy the ancestral mountain, the more you will be cursed."


    After the meal, the man glanced at Zushan and took a look at the position of Ding Ning and Shen Xuan after Zushan. With a strong sense of enthusiasm, he smiled lightly: "Time is just right."


    ......


    Shen Xuan and Ding Ning also began to go toward Zushan at a very fast speed.


    It is not because of their own direct will, but because the horses they are riding and riding are not under their control, and they are rushing toward Zushan.


    These horses ran faster and faster, passed through the rain curtains, and did not feel exhausted, running like they were going to fly.


    Ding Ning''s body fluctuates up and down with the bumps of the horses, such as shuttles in the clouds.


    When the sea of ??insects and the beasts formed, especially when the worms gathered into a river and rushed from him, he frowned unconsciously, and then his eyes became dignified and became relieved. Shocked and sighed... just a few breaths, his face changed a lot of emotions.


    Just because Shen Xuan himself was too shocked and fascinated, he was not aware of Ding Ning¡¯s abnormality.


    The opportunity of the practitioner is a wonderful thing.


    For example, Ding Ning planned and waited for many years in Changling. The original waiting was only to thank the swordyard where Changsheng was located. However, in the end, he entered the Baiyang Cave, which was not qualified to participate in the Shaoshan Sword Club.


    And he never thought that there is still a spiritual vein in the Aries Cave.


    There is nothing wrong with this wilderness today.


    I am afraid that the strongest spiritual vein in the world will be destroyed, and the horrible aura will be directly ejected from the exit. The original shock is enough to make the meridians and the five internal organs of Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing shattered and refractory. It destroys all vitality, but this spirituality has given birth to amazing potency and quickly repaired the bodies of the two. The scouring and filling of horror and massive aura has driven countless two people to perceive, and the inability to perceive the heavens and the earth into the body is like doing countless tests, and finally find the correct answer, so that it is suitable for two people. The combination of the heavens and the earth and the real elements of the two people, the hard-won life has eliminated the link of the break and directly raised the two to a level of cultivation.


    This kind of thing has not existed in the world of practitioners, and may not necessarily exist in the future.


    Because there is no such a wonderful and powerful incredible thread in the world, no one will face such a sword that can make bones and flesh and blood directly destroy the sword.


    Except for Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing, no one knows at this time, there is still no good, and there is no such thing as the world of the practitioners. Nothing will happen to Ding Ning in the future.


    It is not a real breakthrough.


    However, I felt that the ancestral mountain spirits immediately emptied all the auras, and watched all these creatures madly rushing. Ding Ning, like an enlightenment, figured out a certain relationship that had never been figured out before.


    Above the eight borders is Jiujing.


    However, all practitioners since ancient times have never set foot on the real nine.


    Emperor Yuanwu really showed his eight-level cultivation in the Lushan Federation. It was a small mountain, a sword and a mountain, and the world was invincible.


    No one can be sure whether JiuJuan really exists.


    Whether eight borders is already the highest peak in this world.


    However, now Ding Ning knows that the ninth real existence.


    Being there means being able to reach it.


    ......


    Hu Jingjing looked up at the huge birds that were flying wildly in the sky, especially the monsters that had not been imagined before, and she thought that if the rain stopped, the auras with strong healing power would disappear completely. There are countless insects and behemoths coming from all directions, and I am afraid that they will be enough to engulf her and Li Xixing.


    However, she is not allowed to have room for thinking.


    Li Xixing has continued to go up to the depths of Zushan.


    Hu Jingjing did not hesitate. He took two steps and walked side by side with Li Xixing.


    From a distance, this ancestral mountain is just a plain rocky mountain, but when it enters it, it discovers that there are countless natural gullies, naturally forming a mountain road, or a mountain road in the canyon.


    One of the most suitable mountain roads is the mountain road facing Lingquan.


    On the naturally formed mountain road, there are obviously many imprints left by the strong.


    There are deep footprints, potholes formed by giant force trampling, and a variety of huge sword marks... and traces of some huge buildings not outside.


    However, when going up the mountain road and entering the first valley, the first time to see the traces of the building, it is a huge bone that attracts the attention of the two!


    A gray-white huge bone is pressed against the top of the building''s remnants, and it has a length of several tens of feet.


    The feeling that both of them are shocked is that the building is crushed by this huge bone.


    It¡¯s just that the gray bones are so thick, how big is it with flesh and blood?


    Compared with such a huge bone, the huge birds flying in the sky are just as insignificant as the pheasants in Changling City.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    lizard? Winged snake? bat? Dragon?


    Looking at the long bones that seem to have wing bones, Hu Jingjing couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Li Xixing. She could not connect this bone with the behemoth in any of the books.


    Li Xixing shook his head.


    He also couldn''t imagine what the bones of the behemoths were.


    Since I don''t know, then I will continue to go up.


    He moves and continues to go up

 v5 Chapter 67： wake

    Hu Jingjing followed Li Xixing and walked straight through the huge bones of the beast.


    The huge beast bone is like the keel of a huge ship, walking in it gives people a strange and strange pressure.


    Especially in the position of the belly of this giant beast, Hu Jingjing saw a large pile of wrought iron.


    Some metals with various colors are twisted into a variety of twisted pieces by some kind of power, and are decayed into large snowflake shapes.


    Imagine how the giant beast swallowed these things, and she became more and more awe.


    ::::Fiction 3 However, Li Xixing is not considering these.


    As he passed through the huge bones of the beast, he thought for a moment, then picked up some dead branches and dead wood, gave birth to two fires, and then he covered them with some floating soil.


    In the strange spiritual rain, over the mountains of the ancestral birds flying in the sky, a thick and a thin column of smoke was ignited.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hu Jingjing looked at his move and asked when he started moving again.


    "One thick and one light, this is the wolf smoke that represents the safety inside the army. Generally, in order to make the plume more conspicuous and strong, cow dung and wolf dung will be used in the wasteland, plus some unique toner."


    Li Xixing turned to look at her and said: "If it is him, at least it is safe to know that we are here. I will release the wolf at a fixed time."


    Hu Jingjing only took a breath of time and understood what he meant.


    Then, as long as a certain period of safety is determined, Li Xixing will surely re-ignite such a column of smoke. If there is nowhere to ignite a column of smoke, it means that she and Li Xixing have already suffered a fatal threat and are already dead.


    "If we are already dead, there is no need for him to fight for us. He will make a choice." Li Xixing looked at the front indifferently.


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s mood is a bit low. ¡°Can you be sure that he fully understands what you mean?¡±


    Li Xixing did not look at her. "He is much smarter than me, and naturally understands."


    The two conversations between the two were purely silent, so they quickly became silent, and there were a large number of corpses in front, especially many of them still retaining human form, not as shredded as the bones outside Zushan.


    In appearance, it reappears in the vision of the two people, paving the bones of the mountain road ahead of them, relatively complete, and seems to die much more than the night outside the mountains.


    No matter who you are, stepping on the thick bones, especially the many humanoid bones going up, will not feel good.


    Hu Jingjing did not step on the heads of these bones as much as possible, but listening to the bones making a variety of weird cracks under the feet, her face became paler and paler.


    "Is these people the last ones who are self-sufficient in this ancestral mountain?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    Listening to her words, Li Xixing¡¯s brows, which have been squinting for a long time, are wrinkled up, and there is an insult, but she thinks that she has only just been from Changling to the battlefield. In this case, such performance is already Very good, he has eased his face and said: "You should see where these people are fatally wounded."


    Hu Jingjing stunned.


    These dead people have only left the skeleton. Since Li Xixing said this, the fatal wound must be on the skeleton and it is easy to see.


    She was naturally a little shy, her eyes falling to the bones in front of her, and her eyes suddenly became awkward.


    Almost the body of the corpse has no obvious marks of sword cutting. However, all the heads of the corpse have a small hole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The hole is only the size of the tip, which is the result of weathering and spalling around the hole over the years.


    Li Xixing turned her head and looked at her. She originally wanted to remind her to watch it herself, but she thought that this was a time when she was divided quickly. Instead of the training of the recruits, he still resisted and said: "You see the skull." Rear."


    Hu Jingjing took a deep breath and she calmed her feelings as much as possible, and then found the crux.


    The skull bones of humans, especially the skeletal bones of the practitioners, are harder and denser. The things that pierce the eyebrows of these practitioners should be many times smaller than the tip of the needle. Such a sharp thing can penetrate the eyebrows, must have a strong impact, and should be extremely sharp in terms of common sense.


    Piercing through the eyebrows, it is easy to wear through the back of the brain.


    However, there are no relative pores in the back of the skull.


    A slamming sound.


    Li Xixing cut directly the most complete skull.


    Hu Jingjing knows what he is doing, forcing the feeling of being uncomfortable, and seeing the inside as carefully as possible.


    There is no trace of impact on the hindbrain inside the skull, and nothing in the skull remains.


    "It can''t be a practitioner."


    Li Xixing didn''t want to waste any more time. He looked at Hu Jingjing and said slowly and conscientiously: "The time of death of these bones is not consistent... even with the same powerful practitioner, his repairs must change at different time periods. It is also impossible for him to soarly adjust his strength or control a certain weapon, so that he can accurately pierce everyone''s eyebrows without leaving any traces."


    It can''t be a practitioner, what is it?


    Hu Jingjing looked at Li Xixing.


    Li Xixing was silent for a moment, saying: "You still have time to go."


    "The real courage is obviously scared, but I will do it. My heart now tells me what to do, so I think I am a person with real courage." Hu Jingjing paused, laughed, then she started moving Steps, continue along these paved roads and go up.


    Above her and Li Xixing, the mountain road slightly closed and entered another relatively flat valley, so it seems that these bones are like a huge gray-white waterfall, and like the top is a magic mouth that swallows flesh and blood and spits out bones.


    Li Xixing kept up with Hu Jingjing''s footsteps.


    I don''t know why, his mood at this time is more calm than when he first entered the basin.


    In his heart, he was even grateful to the reluctant girl next to him, because he knew that she was right. One person on the road, even if it was to greet the last death, was too lonely and miserable.


    At the end of the bone road, there is a bright yellow at the mouth of the mountain road.


    It is a column that resembles a totem pole. The surface exudes a unique soft crystal that looks like a long amber column.


    The eyes of Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing are naturally attracted by this crystal column. However, what they are not aware of is that when they unconsciously look at the mysterious pattern on this crystal column, the inside of this crystal column has changed. .


    Something small to the extreme, keenly aware of the breath of fresh flesh and blood.


    These fresh flesh and blood make them wake up.


    "Hey..."


    The amber-like crystal column that grew a long time made an inexplicable tremor and made a breathing sound.


    This sound is a lot of subtle sounds that sound at the same time, blending in one place, so it is clear and heart-rending.

 v5 Chapter 68： Key to change

    "We are going to die."


    When the amber-like crystal column made countless subtle sounds, when it sensed the vibrations and the acceleration of the numerous small things inside, Li Xixing¡¯s eyes became dim, he stopped and was closer to Hu Jingjing. Some more, then seriously said: "Thank you."


    Thanks for being accompanied, because he is not allowed to be alone.


    Although it is still impossible to perceive what is in the amber-like crystal column, he can be sure that it is the cause of the death of the practitioners on the mountain road.


    Those little things are creatures, but they have enough to penetrate the heads of the practitioners - small - say - speed and strength.


    The most important thing is too small.


    Just like a flying sword, the more fine the urine, the harder it is to perceive and block.


    Hu Jingjing also perceives the innumerable fine rhythms in the crystal column. She understands what he means, and at the same time, he is very clear that in the face of such things, any resistance is futile.


    So she also looked at Li Xixing seriously and said: "Although I really don''t want to die... but if so, then die together."


    Li Xixing nodded. He knew that he had no time to do anything, so he just reached out and took Hu Jingjing¡¯s hand and prepared to meet the death.


    The tiny things in the amber crystal column flew out at this time.


    There are a lot of cyan lines in the air, because it is too small and fast, so the cyan lines formed by the afterimages left by these tiny things are like twisting together, forming a mysterious coil in the air. .


    However, at this moment, Li Xixing¡¯s face was completely occupied by the horrified emotion.


    Hu Jingjing looked at the small shadows and his eyes gradually widened.


    The cyan lines became thicker and thicker, and the shadows became thicker and thicker, so that the two began to see that these tiny things were unusually strange and strange beetles.


    The body of these beetles seems to be divided into two front and rear sections. The head of the first half is a straight tip shape, while the second half is a soft abdomen with a very small wing.


    Originally, the back half of its body was as small as a needle tip, but at this time it became more and more swollen and fatter.


    So they are all slower and slower, so that even two people think that if they don''t have the speed at the beginning, these beetles will fall from the air at this moment.


    "It should be because of this spiritual rain."


    Li Xixing let go of Hu Jingjing¡¯s hand, then waved his big white sword, and easily flew some of the beetles that first flew to himself and Hu Jingjing, watching the beetles¡¯ miserable **** fall. At the same time, the abdomen burst into force and turned into a blue-yellow slurry. He slowly looked up and looked at the milky white raindrops that were still falling in the sky above.


    Hu Jingjing was light, inexplicably lost, and then saw the beetles that were easily photographed like pebbles. She had some surprises and understood why.


    These beetles are not naturally produced. In the past, those Tianliang practitioners used some means to change their body shape, and when they were morbid, they became amazingly powerful because of their extremely small body.


    However, this spiritual rain is like freeing the seals, healing their diseases, making their bodies normal, and also losing their ability to kill powerful practitioners.


    "If you don''t believe in the gods and don''t believe in your fate, you will be able to survive."


    Hu Jingjing thought about it all. He looked at the thick bones under his feet and couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    "Maybe not necessarily believe in the gods, not necessarily in awe, just reluctant." Li Xixing thought of the unruly spring that could not be tolerated, and thought that these bones were not all practitioners who died here when the weather was cold, I am afraid it is here. There are too many strong people who have died. No one can live to go out, so this ancestral land is regarded as a taboo, and no one dares to enter.


    Breaking the old spring is the key to entering the motherland when they can live at this time.


    Just what is there in this Zushan?


    Li Xixing looked up and took a deep breath.


    He swung his sword and flew all the beetles that flew toward him and Hu Jingjing''s eyebrows, and then walked to the crystal column where the beetles flew out, trying to pull out a sword.


    The "When" sound rang, the sword in his hand trembled fiercely, but the crystal column that looked very similar to the amber color did not have any scars at all, and there was no tremor.


    "It shouldn''t move."


    Hu Jingjing looked at the crystal column with dignity and cautiously said, "The strong people here should also fight to resist these beetles before they die. Therefore, the grass around the mountain road is not born, even the mountains and stones are destroyed. As a result, this crystal column has not been damaged until now, it should not be what we can..."


    However, her words have not been finished, she will hold back.


    Li Xixing put down the long sword in his hand, then swirled the crystal column, and easily pulled the crystal column out of the dead bone.


    "How could this be?"


    Hu Jingjing was staring at this crystal column, which was almost as tall as Li Xixing, and couldn''t help but lose some of his voice.


    Li Xixing grasped this crystal column full of small holes in one hand, feeling just like a normal black iron sword. After a pause, she looked at her and replied: "Everything has changed, and there should be no People can come here and swirl this crystal column."


    Hu Jingjing has some recollections. She understands that this crystal column is just as simple as the mountain road and the old spring. However, the old spring disappears, and many things here seem to change.


    "How do you think about swirling this thing, what are you going to do with it?"


    This is two different problems, because Hu Jingjing saw that Li Xixing tried the component of the crystal column, and did not do other actions on the crystal column, but just kept moving in his hand.


    "When I waved my sword, there was a ring of tiny waves at the bottom, which meant that the bottom should be able to rotate."


    "Since even the strongest who died here can''t destroy it at all, it at least shows that it is firmly at the extreme. At least it is stronger than my sword. There are very few things in this world that are stronger than my scorpion sword. Something. Even those legendary swords, I am afraid there is no way to break it."


    Li Xixing answered her questions in a complete way, and then began to look for some clothing or leather pieces that have not been completely weathered and decayed.


    After crossing the crystal column, there are few bones in the valley that are already extremely flat, but on the ground behind each bone, there are traces of plowing or deep footprints.


    These are the traces of these temperament or the trampling of the feet that want to force the speed through the body of the practitioner.


    It is only the vitality of the body that separates the traces like plowing. It is conceivable how powerful these practitioners are, and it is also conceivable how terrible the beetles, which were originally smaller than the tip of the needle.


    The strength of these practitioners against these insects should also be extremely strong, so this mountain road and the valley are surrounded by grass, and even the land and the rock have changed under the influence of vitality, and become something agate-like.


    Li Xixing ignited these incompletely decayed clothing and pieces of leather, and then directly covered some of the dead bones.


    One thick and one light and two smoke columns rose up in the mountains.


    This is already the half mountain of Zushan.


    Therefore, compared with the plume at the foot of the mountain, it is clearer and easier to see for outsiders.


    The horses that Ding Ning and Shen Xuan rode have reached the edge of the basin.


    The sloping land at the edge of the basin where the ancestral mountain is located is extremely steep. If it is in peacetime, even if the rider does not stop, the trained horses will judge on their own and stop at the edge of the slope.


    However, Ling Yu is the most dense in the Zushan. At this time, the horses and the beasts that rushed from a distance are not considered at all. They are directly rushing down the **** like a flying whistle.


    The sound of the sound is loud.


    The huge momentum caused the front hooves of these horses to break instantly. The white bones and scorpions even pierced the flesh and blood, but I don¡¯t know where the power came from. The horses still jumped forward and the ground was like a mushroom. The rising white aura instantly heals the wounds of these horses.


    The beasts that are as fractured as these horses do not know how many, but these beasts have also not stopped, pouring down the steep slopes like the tide.


    Ding Ning leaned back and kept the balance. At this moment, I saw the thick and light plume.


    "It''s good to be alive."


    He is really happy to speak out.


    In the eyes of Shen Xuan, the cold light flashed. In his opinion, Li Xixing is still alive at this time, but it may not be a good thing.


    ......


    "Time is just right."


    The Ukrainian national sorcerer who had just said this sentence, the beasts of the beasts who rushed from the side and had no change in their faces, saw the two columns of smoke at this time.


    His face suddenly turned white, his pupils contracted sharply, and an incredible emotion, such as a cold frost, spread across his body.

 v5 Chapter 69： madman

    He is different from all the practitioners in this wilderness, and even different from the royal family of Uzbekistan.


    Today, in his view, not only is the righteousness and the best in his hand, but everything is like a god, even the timing is the best.


    In his expectation, Li Xixing will die at this time, and Ding Ning will take over from him. Perhaps he can unlock all the bans of Zushan for him, and finally he will get what he dreams of.


    However, he couldn''t understand how Li Xixing could get there, and he could safely ignite the two columns of smoke.


    After all, he is an ordinary person. Even if his body is filled with emotions that tremble his heart, he only takes a few breaths after the ++++ novels breathe. He takes a deep breath and sighs at the black and white voice: "Follow me. Go in."


    He treated the black and purple tone very differently, but at this time, Wuhuazi has been shocked by the shocking picture that this imagination can''t imagine, so there is no notice at all, just staying for a while," Big witch, are you going in?"


    The Uzbek did not answer his words first, but the silence began to climb down the steep slope, while the head rose up.


    Looking at the falling rain in the sky, those birds that are faster than the beasts and have poured into the mountains, he began to think that this spiritual rain should be the source of change.


    Since it has changed, it means that there are many uncontrollable factors in his perfect plan.


    ......


    The horses are still sprinting down the steep slopes. However, the strength of the horses is not as strong as the power of the practitioners. Under the deliberate control of Ding Ning, the horses he rides and the mountain roads that are burning the columns are gradually becoming positive. Correct.


    Then Ding Ning took out a sword.


    His last flower remnant sword flew up high, using a sword on the remnant of Zhou Jiamo''s garden. There was a huge bell in the sky.


    Then Ding Ning applied the same two swords.


    In the sky, it sounds like three consecutive bells.


    These three bells are like stunned thunder, and they are very far away, but they are very rushing, and there is no lingering sound.


    "Care is chaotic, too concerned about his life and death, it is easy to fall into the other''s calculations."


    Looking at Ding Ning''s three swords, Shen Xuan looked at him with no expression, said indifferently.


    "For me, this is called courage." Ding Ning remembered a lot of things, a faint response.


    When the first bell sounded in the air, Li Xixing looked back.


    "Is it really he is here?"


    Hu Jingjing and Ding Ning have never seen each other. They have only heard some rumors about this wine shop boy. However, when they saw the action of Li Xixing, they heard the sound of the sword, and her body suddenly filled with inexplicable excitement. Sense.


    Listening to the two whistling bells that sounded next, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Xixing who stopped and asked, "What does he mean?"


    "When the gold is used three times, it is the return of troops."


    Li Xixing glanced at her and said: "He wants us to stop and wait for him."


    "When I was studying in Changling, I saw the true confidant in the book and I was able to understand the true intentions of the other party without even having to speak. I thought it was nonsense. I saw you and him today, I know that this is Really. But this must be the first true confidant, not the wrong person."


    Hu Jingjing looked at Li Xixing, who was sitting down and waiting for Ding Ning, and sat down.


    ......


    Ding Ning and Shen Xuan walked along with the herd.


    The faces of both of them are very calm, but Shen Xuan is more indifferent.


    However, this does not mean that they are really calm.


    "Your realm is not enough, but I don''t know why your understanding and understanding seem to have no obstacles. You should understand that although I am strong, if I am not seriously injured, I will not be his opponent. I It¡¯s not even Tang Xin¡¯s opponent.¡± Shen Xuan¡¯s expression is still indifferent. Even when he said that he is strong and not someone else¡¯s opponent, his face still has no change. ¡°This is the gap between true strength. Whether Peace Day has hidden power has nothing to do. If Gu Huai also uses this spiritual rain to heal all injuries, there is no chance of killing him."


    "Of course you can''t be Tang Xin''s opponent. Even Gu Huai is not Tang Xin''s opponent." Ding Ning looked at Zushan ahead, calmly said this sentence first.


    After a pause for a while, he went on to say: "There is a time problem, this spiritual rain will soon end, like you and his practitioners, unless you are close to the mountain at this time, otherwise you are The demand for Reiki is too great, and he has no time to heal. Even with the worst plan, he is already in this basin like us. You know the basin, what is the mountain?"


    Shen Xuan¡¯s indifference is silent.


    He was just shocked by this place, but he did not know what the origins were and what kind of past.


    "I do not know either."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "This kind of aura of shocking the world, but outsiders do not know, do not see the record, it shows that there are really few people in the world know what is inside, Gu Huai can not be clear."


    Ding Ning paused for a while, then went on to say, "Since he can''t be clear, and this place is definitely not simple, there are still many opportunities to kill him."


    ¡°Too adventurous.¡±


    Shen Xuan also shook his head, turned his head and looked at him indifferently. He said: "You said that even Gu Huai was not an opponent of Tang Xin, although he was mocking that he used the power of the Queen to kill Tang Xin, but The most important thing is that his sword can make the queen see... then we have the chance to kill him, and when it is killed, it will let the queen see it."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s observation is of course not only a real eye, but Ding Ning is very clear about what he means.


    He shook his head again and calmly said: "When you kill him, look for opportunities that Zheng sleeves will not see."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s brows were unstoppable.


    Gu Huai is one of the strongest swordsmen in the former Bashan sword field. He is also known as the master of the Shushan swords. He has become a powerful sword.


    Even if he is compared with Gu Huai, it is only the difference between a strong mouse and a cat.


    Now Ding Ning said that adding a condition is like a mouse wanting to hang a bell on the cat''s neck before killing the cat.


    This seems too ridiculous.


    "It''s still a madman."


    So he couldn''t help but say this again.


    Ding Ning glanced at him and gestured to let him take him on his own. When he thought about it, he whispered to himself: "I am afraid that the person who forced Li Xixing into this place is also a madman."


    ......


    ......


    The dense clouds in the sky form a huge swirl around the Zushan, and some of the fastest beasts have begun to rush to the mountain road of Zushan.


    However, at this time, this huge swirling and animal tide began to have some inexplicable confusion.


    The thick milky white gas in the sky has become thin.


    The rain falling from the sky also becomes fine as a needle.

 v5 Chapter 70： Tianliang people

    "What happens when the rain stops?"


    Shen Xuan slowed down, and looked up and looked at the milky white rain that fell from the top.


    "It won''t start when the rain stops." Ding Ning said seriously: "So you have to hurry."


    ¡°Is it useful soon? This is the question of whether to go up the mountain.¡±


    "As long as you don''t look too weak, there will be no problems for the time being."


    Both the question and the answer are a bit esoteric, but neither of them is an ordinary person, so looking at the beasts that started the novel and the chaos, Shen Xuan understood the meaning of Ding Ning and knew that what he had worried about would not happen.


    A straight glass-like light wall appeared in front of him and Ding Ning, the natural refraction reaction of the air and chaos that was forced to break through the breath of his body.


    In the next moment, Ding Ning and his figure were quickly turned into a flowing shadow in this wall of light.


    ......


    The anxious and violent atmosphere is constantly expanding in the herd.


    A dark green giant lizard is a few feet long. The dark green skin of the body exudes the luster of the gemstone. It has just reached the edge of the ancestral land and begins to descend.


    This is an extremely rare green tortoise lizard. The outer skin of the body is extremely soft and can naturally eliminate the power of many heaven and earth. The famous dynasty dynasty, Li Nian, has a soft armor made of a green tortoise. That soft armor is the famous green tortoise.


    However, this living green towed lizard has long since disappeared, and no one would have thought that such a green towed lizard would appear here.


    The green towed lizard''s body is too heavy, and the abdomen is almost dragging the ground. It is not suitable for long-distance running. Even if it has been stimulated by the rain, it still falls far behind the herd.


    At this time, I felt that the rain was about to dissipate. This green towed lizard suddenly angered and violently violently. Its long tail, like a giant whip, swept the giant beasts behind the flying body, and at the same time, a stupid yellow The green dope spurted out of the mouth and rushed past the steep **** of more than ten feet.


    In front of it, all the beasts that were sprayed to the yellow-green liquid in the straightness of more than ten feet were savagely savage, and the body seemed to be sprayed in the hot magma, and it instantly rotted.


    At the same time, a golden vulture in the sky was caught in a mad anger.


    The golden feathers on it are covered with unique heaven and earth, like a piece of sharp golden sword. In its rapid flight, these sword-like feathers easily cut all the birds on the way. .


    This is just the beginning.


    The **** smell made the animal tide start a complete riot.


    Those powerful beasts vent their anxious and angry emotions on the relatively weak beasts of the body. It seems that in their eyes, it is because these weak companions compete with them that they will not be able to get them. More aura will make the spiritual rain at this time begin to dissipate.


    For a time, no matter the ground or the sky, countless blood flowers bloom like fireworks.


    This is definitely a picture that is even more fierce than the killing of thousands of troops. It only exists in the Shura field, which is imagined by many stories, an unimaginable massacre.


    Shen Xuan who entered Zushan did not pay attention to it. In a sense, the big floating water prison is a bloodier place than the current place.


    The breath that he showed at this time made all the beasts along the way far away, even if there were occasional behemoths that could threaten him, he just looked at him from afar.


    This is a very naked and weak meat. The powerful beasts begin to kill the beasts that are weaker than themselves before the spiritual rain disappears. It is the spiritual rain that can replenish the physical strength and can heal them when they kill these weak beasts. hurt.


    Blood flowers and floating flesh, rain and hair are getting thicker and thicker, like a waterfall flowing on the bones of a house-sized monster on a mountain road.


    At the moment of seeing this huge bone, Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes were slightly raised, and the subconscious voice was slightly cold: ¡°What is this?¡±


    "Hey."


    Ding Ning¡¯s unusually simple answer, ¡°The legendary can devour all the beasts.¡±


    Shen Xuan looked at him, "actually?"


    Ding Ning also glanced at him and said: "In fact, you can almost swallow everything, unless you are a more serious practitioner than Gu Huai."


    ¡°Have there been such a sect in this place?¡± Shen Xuan turned his head and passed through the huge bones that shed blood, and he said like a self-talk, and said like an inquiry.


    Ding Ning barely thought about it and whispered: "There has never been such a sect, but there was once a cold."


    Shen Xuan brows and jumps, said: "I have never heard of it."


    Ding Ning said: "You just need to know that this is an empire that was once similar to the Great Dynasty."


    Shen Xuan was silent.


    He and Ding Ning have already seen the roads of countless corpses.


    The blood and broken flesh flowed down the corpses, and the gray, yellow and yellow corpses were all stained with blood red, which was extraordinarily bright.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing have already stood up. Hu Jingjing is holding a sword like an umbrella and standing beside Li Xixing.


    The sword in her hand exudes a light yellow brilliance like a candle, blocking the blood from falling above.


    Shen Xuan took Ding Ning forward very fast.


    Almost at the same time, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing saw Shen Xuan and Ding Ning, while Shen Xuan and Ding Ning also saw Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing.


    "The crazy friends are also crazy."


    When Shen Xuan saw the slight yellow brilliance of the candle, he thought of the identity of Hu Jingjing. Thinking of the night when Moshoucheng was in the death of Changling, the act of this Baoguang Guanzhen female disciple, he could not help but sneer and whispered this sentence.


    "You really came."


    Li Xixing¡¯s gaze was always as cold as Shen Xuan¡¯s. However, when he saw Ding Ning in front of him, even Hu Jing Kyoto next to him felt that his facial lines were softer. He took a look at Shen Xuan. The brow was slightly stunned, and then Ding Ning just said this sentence very simply.


    "Sure enough, you." Ding Ning looked at him and only said this sentence.


    Hu Jingjing was inexplicably moved.


    She knows that in such a simple conversation, it contains true friendship.


    Li Xixing decided that the other party would use his own to force Ding Ning to come, but Ding Ning is expected to be Li Xixing in danger.


    Because this piece of wilderness, Li Xixing is a friend of Ding Ning, and Ding Ning is also the only friend of Li Xixing here.


    Now I have more myself.


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s eyes are somewhat happy and somewhat proud.


    At this time, Ding Ning also paid tribute to her decapitation.


    She was a little scared at the moment, and the Jianguang was somewhat scattered. Fortunately, the strong atmosphere of Shen Xuan had enveloped all of them. The blood and rain that fell in the sky were forced to open, and they could not fall around their bodies.


    "Here is the cool ancestral land, have you heard of the coolness of the sky?" Li Xixing met Ding Ning''s gaze, there was no nonsense, quietly asked.


    One of the people, it is a very lucky thing to be able to find someone who can die together. Now there are at least two, what is not satisfied? Therefore, although the world outside the body is full of blood and rain, his heart is also very calm.


    Ding Ningdao: "Know some, but I don''t know much."


    Li Xixing looked at him, and said everything about the Tianliang ancestral land that Hu Jingjing had told before, and Ding Ning repeatedly said that even the strange beetle that Ding Ning did not see before and Ding Ning said in detail.


    "Hey, chaotic worms are all things that were killed by the earliest practitioners in the early days because they were too strong. In the past, Tianliang dared to have such things, and it was as powerful as the great dynasty of the year."


    Ding Ning looks at the higher part of Zushan. "The key point is, if according to the legend, the strongest of Tianliang are all self-sufficient in this ancestral mountain. Then, before the death, make such an arrangement to seal this ancestral mountain. I want to seal something."


    "It won''t be the plague."


    Before Li Xixing spoke, Ding Ning shook his head and said it. "It is not the same thing to be unable to cure and not to destroy. Especially in those cases where the cool and strong people do not need to consider their own safety, it is possible to worry about the plague. Spread out, you will choose the method of complete destruction, the place where the plague may be dyed or the bones are completely destroyed. It is possible to arrange such things to seal the mountain. With such time, it can only show that the last plague has The death of all the sick people and the passage of time disappeared."


    "Now everyone knows that your insight is the best in the world." Li Xixing was silent for a short time and said: "So they use me to force you to come, it must be because this ancestral mountain is extremely precious, and even let them win. The thing of this war."


    "So the most important thing is, how does this person know what is inside?" Ding Ning looked at him.


    I have been silent for a long time, like a Shen Jian, a bystander who has nothing to do with it. At this time, the gaze of the audience can not help but violently flash.


    "This person is a cool man."


    Li Xixing did not hesitate and said: "Only when the Tianliang legacy is left, it is possible to know what is inside Zushan."


    Hu Jingjing looked at Ding Ning, and the body could not help but tremble again.


    A few words will clear everything, she looked at Ding Ning, admire the five bodies to vote.


    The content of these words is enough to shock her.


    "Since I know what is inside, I still can''t get the things inside... then we can try it." Ding Ning looked at Li Xixing and her, and said softly and without shy: "Not just this cool person. I still want to kill Gu Huai."

 v5 Chapter 71： Crown

    "Who is Gu Huai?"


    Hu Jingjing felt that the name was very strange, so she asked it naturally.


    "Shushan Shouzong lord?" Li Xixing only heard of a person named Gu Huai, but he is still not sure.


    "What? The Emperor of the Songshan Emperor!" Hu Jingjing directly called.


    The reaction between her and Li Xixing seemed ridiculous at this time, but no one felt funny.


    Ding Ning seriously nodded, "Songshan Shou Zongzhu." Novels; Li Xixing looked at Shen Xuan standing beside him, looking at Shen Xuan did not have much look of change, understand what, Tao : "You can try it."


    "Are you crazy?" Hu Jingjing looked at Ding Ning and Li Xixing and couldn''t help but say.


    Shen Xuan looked at this round-faced girl and thought that there was finally a normal person in these madmen.


    At this moment, Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Gu Huai and Mo Shoucheng are the people who work for Zheng Shou."


    Hu Jingjing stunned and said: "Try it."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    He paused and urged Ding Ning, "Why is it a waste of time here?"


    "No hurry now."


    Ding Ning turned to look at him and said: "The Tianliang people want us to clear the way for him, Gu Huai is behind us, but they may encounter it first."


    Shen Xuanwei looked up at the slaughter in the sky and sneered: "Even if you meet, the strongest of these beasts, you won''t pick the strongest opponents in the end."


    "So we can''t get out of the final secrets of the ancestral land," they will not pre-empt. "Ding Ning calmly said, "This is our opportunity. But first of all, our opinions must be absolutely unified, so that we have a chance to succeed."


    Shen Xuan said indifferently: "I think our opinions have been unified."


    Ding Ning smiled and said: "We can go."


    "where to."


    He reached for a point at the top of Zushan.


    It was not the highest point of Zushan, but as he reached out, even Hu Jing Kyoto quickly saw the same.


    The strongest demon birds in the sky seem to consciously avoid that place at the moment. Except for some of the most stupid birds, there are few birds at that moment, so that the place naturally formed. The vacancy is like having a thin beam of light falling from the sky.


    Shen Xuan moved.


    The world of the world, which was slowly released from his body, easily wrapped Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing into a transparent crystal ball, which floated up and down.


    The place that Ding Ning refers to is not facing the mountain road at this time. However, when it is just passing through this flat valley and going up several dozen feet, there is already a slanting way to the place in their sight. canyon.


    It is a canyon, just a mountain crack that only two people walk side by side. There is a strange light blue ice fog floating inside, which exudes a really cold atmosphere.


    At this time, the beasts screamed, the flesh and blood fell like rain, and the picture was beyond the limits of imagination. Now this strange ice fog has not caused everyone''s special feelings.


    Going forward along this canyon, there was no accident, but Shen Xuan began to be very careful, so the long canyon was still used for a long time before finally passing.


    Appeared in the sight of Ding Ning and others is a circular valley, the ground is slightly trapped, like a valley that has been thrown out by meteorites.


    The valley is also filled with pale blue ice and fog, which looks like a lake filled with water.


    But I don''t know why, in the moment of seeing this valley, the feeling of the first time in everyone''s mind is two concentric circles.


    There is a strange instinct, including Ding Ning, which seems to be the center of the entire ancestral land.


    Ding Ning¡¯s mind even has a strange picture.


    There is a powerful force bursting here, the first moment of the initial force rushed out of such a circular valley here, and then the huge force penetrated the ancestral mountain and expanded outward.


    The powerful shock wave took away all the loose sand and mud, and only the hardest rock remained, forming a basin like this and many mountains that are flush with the ground.


    In the final battle of Tianliang self-destruction, all the other mountains disappeared.


    Only the last Zushan, the center of this ancestral land remains.


    In his perception, the valley has a powerful force that is hidden and not so strong, so he is more certain that this place should be the last secret of the ancestral land.


    The light blue ice fog is not too obscured. The stunned birds above the stunned skies and even the winds that are coming from the landings continue to scroll the faint ice fog and open them so that they can see the front scattered. A lot of worn stone beasts.


    Almost all the stone beasts in sight are not higher than the height of an ordinary person. Most of them are only half a person high, and the carvings are in the shape of some beasts in the wilderness.


    Most of these beasts are just pictographic. They only use the rocks on this mountain. After many years of wind and rain erosion, it is more difficult to distinguish which kind of beasts, but some of them are like a line-like nick, but they are abnormally clear. .


    Ding Ning''s eyes lifted slightly, the light in the depths of his eyes flashed in the blink of an eye, and then slowly returned to normal. Before everyone asked him, he said softly, "These are swords."


    "Swords?"


    Hu Jingjing looked incredulously at the line of the head of the beast, thinking that there was a problem with his judgment. "Do you mean that each stone beast has a different sword?"


    "There are swords, some are knives, some are other knives, but for the real swordsmen of Changling, there is no difference between these knives and swords. The methods of using these knives can be called swords." Gazing at the lines of the statue of the stone beast, I realized the different swords in them, and slowly said: "These stone beasts are recorded with a different powerful sword."


    Changling also has a lot of swordsmanship with swords, or guns, so Ding Ning''s words are not difficult to understand for Hu Jingjing.


    She almost immediately asked subconsciously, "Is it just for the sword in it?"


    "The mysterious method is not something that everyone can comprehend. There are various stages in the world of all practitioners recorded in history. Many exercises have their own merits, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. It is even more impossible for people to go straight to the seven borders. After all, it is only the use of its own strength and the means of using weapons." Ding Ning shook his head, indicating that Shen Xuan can continue to move forward.


    "How are these swords compared to the swords of the Shushan swordsman?"


    Shen Xuan did not refuse, and began to move slowly and slowly, but he was not as indifferent as before, and his eyes also ignited a fiery blaze. At the same time, he asked Ding Ning.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ding Ning was exceptionally simple and simply answered.


    The difference is at least flush, and the many swords of the Jianshan swordsmanship are already the hunger of all the practitioners in the world, even if that person did not even observe it, let alone Shen Xuan.


    So listening to these two words, Shen Xuan could not help but slowly take a deep breath and try to keep himself calm.


    The valley is small, just a few hundred steps away and it is close to the center of the valley.


    However, all the stone beasts on both sides of the road disappeared and the ice and fog became thinner and thinner. Finally, they appeared in the center of the valley, and they also appeared in their eyes, but they let them take a breath of air.


    It is a tall temple.


    The temple is composed of pieces of boulder.


    The reason why it is a piece of stone rather than a side of the boulder is because these boulders are all sharp, straight into the sky.


    Just at a glance, everyone can be sure that these huge pieces of stone that are sharp and straight up are a huge force.


    The huge force rushed into the mountain, melting or smashing the surrounding rocks in a flash, and then the horrible force instantly squeezed the magma or stone powder splashed like a spray into an unimaginable hardness. Rocks, instantly solidified.


    So now the top of the stone temple in their sight is not flush, and the temple made up of huge jagged pieces is like a crown on the ground.


    I don''t know if there is a gap above the stone tablets. I don''t know if it is a huge patio, but there is only one entrance around.


    Shen Xuan took them around for a week and saw only a square entrance.


    Simple, rough, without any ornamentation, and without any doors.


    There is only a stone step that keeps going down, with a sense of pressure and solemnity constantly pouring from the inside.

 v5 Chapter 72： abyss

    Shen Xuan was full of vigilance in front of this door, and then his eyes immediately became a line unconsciously.


    In the oncoming air, it seems that the fine dust is constantly being sprayed out, but in reality the air is clean and washable, nothing.


    This means that the heaven and earth in this palace in the deepest part of Tianliang ancestral land is too unique, and the invisible vitality flow lines give people a sense of shape.


    It is clear that there is nothing in front of us, only pure air, but the light is singularly folded inside, so that people can''t penetrate into the inside with their eyes and perception, just like there is nothing inside, and there is a vast new world inside. .


    () () (fiction) However, when he was hesitant, when he was stunned, his body could not help but shake. Ding Ning went forward in front of him. He stepped over Shimen and stepped inside. The first stone step.


    Shen Xuan raised his head slightly and looked at Ding Ning''s back, silently followed.


    The body just crossed the stone door, but in one step, his eyes suddenly lit up with dazzling light. The light was dark green, and some people put countless dark green stones in front of his eyes.


    Only the gems are not angry, nor will they swing softly.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing followed Shen Xuan on the first stone steps, and then the two people''s breathing was completely stopped.


    What appeared in front of them was countless swaying cyan grasses.


    The stone steps in front of them are not directly down, but along the surrounding stone walls, slowly encircling them down.


    Inside the palace is a huge spiral deep hole that runs vertically down the mountain.


    These stone steps are themselves cut out from the spiral tunnel on the stone wall.


    On the stone wall and below the deep hole, there are dark green grasses.


    These long grasses are taller than humans, but they are extraordinarily soft, crystal clear, and nearly translucent gemstones. It is not like green grass growing in dry land, but like water plants growing in clean sea water.


    Because of the wonderful relationship of light refraction, they seem to be full of this soft dark green grass everywhere above and above the head, even at the bottom of the deep hole.


    They are like coming to a submarine world without water.


    So even on such steps, they simply don''t know if the palace has a top.


    Because it is too mysterious, it is often easy to make people feel fearful.


    Especially those outside who are wearing eyebrows through the wormhole are the strong ones who try to break into here. Then, in the legend, they finally killed all the Tianliang people who were infected with the plague. Finally, they survived and collectively died in the sky. Where is the corpse of the person?


    Is it here?


    However, what puzzles them is that Ding Ning seems to be extremely confident and always calmly walks in the forefront.


    As he spiraled down the stone steps, the pace was getting faster and faster, even faster than walking in Changling Street on weekdays.


    After dozens of spirals, he suddenly paused and looked up at the top of the palace.


    Shen Xuan immediately looked up and his eyes flashed fiercely. It seems that he also understood why Ding Ning looked up at this time.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing did not understand.


    When Hu Jingjing faced Li Xixing, he often had some inexplicable shame, but when he faced Ding Ning, he did not.


    Because she knows that even the whole genius of the Daqin dynasty, the genius of the virgins, followed the wine shop, and she was naturally far less than the glazed glass. It was not as good or stupid in front of the wine shop boy, and there was no problem.


    So she asked softly and naturally: "What happened."


    "The rain that you and Li Xixing have stopped has stopped." Ding Ning replied.


    Hu Jingjing was shocked. She discovered that although the grasses like the grass are still swinging, the feeling of sparkling at the top of the top is already blank.


    It wasn''t until then that she woke up. The swaying feeling of shaking when I looked at the top of the top was that the rain fell on the top of the temple.


    Ding Ning has already answered her question, but at this time she still has no bow, still looking up at the top of the top.


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s heart naturally gave birth to new questions, but in the next moment, it was like a round of the sun sinking into the water. In the transparent water color above the top, a dazzling golden color suddenly appeared.


    Then the dazzling golden color expanded rapidly, and then a squeaky scream of her eardrum accompanied by a gust of wind, a huge golden figure fluttering like a meteorite, swept by their side, toward Sting down.


    This is the golden vulture that was previously slaughtered in the sky by other birds. At this moment, its neck is not known to be hurt by any other beast. There is a wound that is more than a foot long and is flowing with golden blood.


    This powerful beast with a strong volatility in the blood is just the beginning.


    Oh...àÍ...àÍ...


    The top of the temple above is like a leaking ball, and several loud air squeaks are heard in succession.


    A blue cicada, a white winged snake, and a dark shadow that could not be seen clearly, followed by the golden vulture.


    When the cyan scorpion, which was more than five feet long, flew over the side of them, he paused a little. The obvious smothering intention was in the air, but it only paused. This blue color seems to be afraid of falling. Later, they are not taken care of.


    "Would we like to be faster?"


    Li Xixing took a deep breath and looked at the shadow of the frantic long green grass, watching Ding Ning ask.


    "No need."


    Ding Ning shook his head, and then he looked back at the crazy grasses around his body, saying: "Don''t touch these grasses, it''s very poisonous."


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me before?¡± Shen Xuan looked at his side face and said the voice was cold.


    Ding Ning moved and continued along the stone steps. He said: "Because there was no poison at the beginning, you should have heard of mimosa... These long grasses are similar. Under the stimulation of certain conditions, they have changed inside. ""


    Shen Xuan has no unexpected appearance. It seems that the previous sentence is purely temptation. "Why do you have such strong perception?"


    Ding Ning did not hesitate any more, and simply said: "Because of the continuation of the gods."


    Shen Xuan was silent for a moment and said: "If I bring the **** of the gods to Zheng sleeves and tell her about these things, can you still use the explanation because of the continued god?"


    Ding Ning didn''t turn his head to look at him, just laughed: "That is the future, and you should have made a choice."


    After the meal, Ding Ning turned to see Shen Xuan, who was once again in silence, and said with earnestness and sincerity, "In my opinion, the more I look and mysterious and powerful like this ancestral land, the more incredible you are. The more confident you should make such a choice."


    ¡°Because our relationship will always be cooperation, not the relationship between the master and the slave.¡±


    "If all goes well, I can definitely give you what you want."


    Shen Xuan has listened to these words of Ding Ning, and the mouth of the mouth has a hint of cold and self-deprecating. Then he said: "Do you know what I really want?"


    "That''s not as good as I said, are you listening?"


    Ding Ning laughed.


    Shen Xuan did not consciously follow the footsteps. He wanted to hear what Ding Ning would say.


    However, at this time, the water and grass in the air outside them were broken, just like the calm water surface was completely shattered.


    In the screams of scalp and numbness, the first golden vulture that flew in and rushed out and desperately fled.


    It has five or six pairs of holes in it, and the golden feathers on the body have fallen by more than half, which is even worse than the chickens that Changling is undergoing slaughter.


    The golden vulture is followed by the fastest black shadow and the white winged snake.


    The fastest black shadow still can''t see what it is, but when it flies, all the air is black blood.


    The latter half of the white winged snake disappeared directly. Some broken organs are flowing out with the blood. Even if they can fly out, such a heavy injury, I am afraid that after losing the spiritual rain, they will not be able to survive.


    The chaotic air swayed again and again, and the depth seemed to ring the cyan dragon, but it quickly disappeared, and the dragon was not seen.

 v5 Chapter 73： Dark contract

    Ding Ning listened to the snoring of the cyan dragon and looked at the black blood lines that were condensed in the air. It was just a light bang. "It turned out to be a dragon bat." Then he went on.


    The girl is always the best animal in the world, and the Nangong pick is also the same, Hu Jingjing is also the same, even the net glass is the same.


    Looking at Ding Ning, it seems that nothing has happened. Hu Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is a dragon bat?"


    "An extraordinarily powerful bloodthirsty bat, because it is too strong, was considered to have the blood of a real dragon early on."


    I know that she just can''t understand it, so Ding Ning added: "All things that were called dragons a long time ago have strong physical strength and strong self-healing ability. Although this dragon bat has only two The ruler is long, but even if you can''t use the strength of the world, the strength of the flesh is terrible. At least it won''t be weaker than the one that is only popular. If it is really killing on weekdays, then the rest of the beast is not its opponent. Now big In the Yan Dynasty, there was a **** soldier called the black scorpion, which was made from the iron and the blood glue of this kind of strange animal."


    "It is the royal imperial device" Li Xixing took a deep breath, and his body could not help but chill.


    "It is the life of the Emperor Yan."


    Hu Jingjing is more and more unreal, she can''t help but watch Ding Ning. "You are really not afraid at all?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and asked: "Are you afraid now?"


    Hu Jingjing stunned, and she found that she did not seem to be afraid at the moment.


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but smile.


    "But" Hu Jingjing still feels wrong, think about it, watching Ding Ning said: "I am not afraid now, just because you are very calm, it is your emotions that affect me."


    "These beasts are only strong and equal to the practitioners of the seven realms. Since this Zushan can seal the mountains for so many years, no matter what is inside, the power itself must exceed these strange beasts. Since knowing these animals is like this. As a result, what can be scared?"


    Listening to Ding Ning''s explanation, Hu Jingjing was silent for a moment and said: "These extra beasts are definitely stronger than us. They can''t cope, can we cope with it?"


    "All swords are the most important swords. If even the sword is handed out, the meaning of the true expression cannot be understood by myself. Then the world cannot naturally understand the meaning of your sword. Naturally, it is impossible to have the most vivid. The vitality is mobilized by you."


    Ding Ning patiently said a seemingly irrelevant discourse, and then said: "So some swords have been flawed from the beginning, just like this is the case of Tianliang who used Li Xixing to force me to break here. The location is full, but from the beginning there is a flaw. His establishment made me know that he is a cool man, knowing that he forced me to come here to help him clear some obstacles to advance, and I am for him. Words, it¡¯s just that comprehension is difficult in the world. So he must know something inside, and the affirmation we have to face is something that can be explored by comprehension and will not be killed directly by anything."


    Li Xixing listened carefully and carefully. He understood that Ding Ning said that from the very beginning, Ding Ning had already felt that this bureau had flaws and had a chance to win, but he still unconsciously raised his brow and said: "The mountain road If there is no rain in the insects on the top, I am afraid that after we die there, you will not be able to cope later."


    "There are many possibilities."


    Ding Ning said: "Maybe that place is not the only way to enter the Zushan. Maybe if you really die there, we can perceive the dangers. Maybe the person knows how to deal with those chaotic insects, and I will guarantee that I can pass. ""


    Li Xixing nodded and he recognized Ding Ning''s views.


    "These powerful beasts have been attracted by this spiritual rain. However, since they can enter above, they dare not enter here before, but now they dare to rush down, at least they indicate that the inside has changed because of the disappearance of the old spring. At least in their view, there may be opportunities for success."


    Ding Ning said: "And the things inside have a strong temptation for them."


    Listening to these words of Ding Ning, Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned again.


    These powerful beasts are comparable to the powerful beasts of the seven worlds. Compared with the number of practitioners in the seven worlds, they are rare and innumerable. In the sense of disasters and the fluctuations of the heavens and the earth, these animals are unique in nature. induction.


    What is it, let these beasts die and go on adventure


    Just like in Changling, if even the practitioners of the seven realms should take life as a bet, what an amazing thing would be.


    The white-winged snake, which was completely torn at the end, rushed out from the top of the temple like a white rainbow, and then it landed like a rock, and it made a huge roar.


    The smoke and dust scattered, the figure of Wuhuazi and Dawu appeared in front of the temple.


    The ancestral land has more legends among the various royal families in this wilderness. Many Tianliang people are directly becoming gods in the story. Therefore, when Wu Zizi saw this ancestral temple with his own eyes, the heart and soul suffered a natural shock. More intense than Li Xixing and others.


    At this time, standing at the only entrance of the temple, looking at the stone steps and the light of the mysterious inside, he trembled his body.


    The complexness of the great witch can not be said to be complicated, and it contains countless tastes that are difficult to describe with words, especially the desolate and vicissitudes that cannot be said by the eyes, just like the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "You are too lucky."


    His gaze fell on the stone steps behind the front door, seemingly moving, but at this time, he suddenly paused and said this indifference.


    "Great witch"


    The black scorpion was purple, and he turned his head to look at the man and could not understand the meaning of his sentence.


    The big witch turned around at this time.


    In the smoke behind him, it seems that there is nothing in the void, but gradually reveals that it does not emit any breath, but it gives a very powerful and powerful figure.


    The black-skinned purple shocked to the extreme, and the blood on the surface quickly faded.


    He can be sure that the other party is not his Ukrainian country, not even the practitioner of Donghu, and that in all the practitioners of Wu and Donghu, no one seems to have such a strong momentum.


    This powerful momentum made him think of the incomparably huge sword and instantly thought of the identity of the man.


    "War, I don''t understand what you mean." This man is naturally the lord of the spiritual sword, Gu Huai. At this time, he looks at the big witch like a smile, and seems to see through the depths of the big witch. Speaking slowly.


    "I want to get in here, but I don''t know how much I have done, how much it costs, and you just enter it here, naturally it is the greatest luck."


    Da Wu indifferently said this sentence, no longer look at Gu Huai, just turned around and began to move.


    "Great witch"


    Looking at Gu Huai is just a smile, what Wuhuai feels, and the body begins to get cold.


    "I don''t understand yet?"


    Gu Huai crossed his side and gave him a sneer. "If you don''t want to die immediately, then keep up."


    The black-skinned purple squinted at the lips, his body trembled in ago because of awe and excitement, but at this time it was trembling with anger.


    He couldn''t think of it at all. The entire Wu''s unusually respected witches had secretly had an agreement with the Qin people that they did not know.


    The stone steps down the spiral gradually came to an end.


    The greenness of the grass around the body gradually disappeared, but it began to give birth to deep red, just like entering a maple forest in late autumn.


    However, the red color is getting stronger and stronger, and the end is strong, but it is strangely purple.


    The bottom of the temple is not as deep as everyone thought before, not even as broad as above.


    When the strange purple turns into reality, the first thing that comes to their eyes with a sly scent is a tall tree.


    The bottom of the temple is like an ordinary valley, or like a huge well bottom, hundreds of square feet.


    There are no other plants on the flat ground, only a tree with a height of several tens of feet and a purple jade glow.


    The blue dragon was hung between the branches of the tree at this moment, and the body was pierced by many branches, and it was lifeless.


    ...

 v5 Chapter 74： Sword three

    The blood of the cyan dragon is flowing on the branches of this giant tree. However, somehow, the blood that should have been fresh has become a kind of crystal-like colloid, giving an unusually dangerous feeling.


    "Li Xixing, Ding Ning..."


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s teeth suddenly fought and the voice trembled.


    Her eyes fell on the ground not far from her body.


    Following her gaze, Ding Ning slightly frowned, and soon found out why she reacted like this.


    There is no such thing as a fiction on the flat stone in front, but there are tiny gaps that are hard to see with the naked eye. It seems that the whole ground is spliced ??with pieces of boulder. However, the place where Hu Jingjing looks, but There is a piece of broken sag, and the crack that looks like a crack is very new. It should be caused by the powerful beasts that rushed into here.


    The place where the depression is going is obviously square and square. It is a sly look, and some broken clothes and bones can be seen in the inside.


    That is to say, the ground of the entire valley is not made of stone, but is made up of a stone sarcophagus.


    Shen Xuan also frowned deeply.


    Can it be said that these laid-out stone slabs are all the last ones who are self-sufficient here?


    What is more shocking to him at the moment is that he does not feel any terrible breath.


    In the purple-yellow tree in the line of sight, including these sarcophagi, he could not perceive any terrible breath, and even felt no violent fluctuations.


    This makes the cyan dragon, which is comparable to the seven sects, as if they had dispersed all the power and then hanged on the big tree.


    "What do you think?"


    Shen Xuan turned to look at Ding Ning and asked.


    Ding Ning did not answer his words, just whispered: "Let me think."


    In his original expectation, since the Tianliang people used Li Xixing to force him to come here, it is natural to use him to break certain prohibitions on comprehension.


    However, even he did not feel any ban at this time.


    He didn''t even feel any breath of blood.


    "Be careful!"


    His eyes stopped to talk about the purple jade tree, but at this moment, his heart rose sharply and shouted.


    Shen Xuan suddenly changed color. At the same time, a sigh of sorrow came out from his mouth. The real yuan and the heaven and earth vitality in his body rushed out of his one-armed arm at a speed exceeding the limit of weekdays.


    Only at this time, a horrible force has been sent from the giant jade tree to the front of them.


    laugh!


    This force is extremely sharp, completely like a sword, but the vitality of the entire valley is violently swaying, just like the whole world is full of wind and rain with the emergence of this force, the most important thing is that This power is like the wind and rain of the whole world, and it stabbed them in front of them.


    A muffled sound.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s arm stretched out and still kept the sword out. The scream in his mouth had not stopped, but the whole body was completely unbearable and flew backwards, squatting on the wall behind him. Arouse a circle of smoke and smoke, a blood has poured out of his mouth.


    Hu Jingjing clasped the sword, but the whole body was so stiff that it was too hard to get out of the sword.


    It is hard for her to imagine the power from the giant tree. It was only a blow, and she directly suffered such a powerful practitioner as Shen Xuan.


    "what is that!"


    In the next moment, she was amazed and exclaimed.


    The purple jade-like giant tree seems to be scrolled by the wind and rain of the heavens and the earth, slightly deflecting the direction, such as a person slightly twisting the body, facing their place.


    In the tree, there is a person standing alone.


    Ding quiet stood in the same place, but the brow wrinkled deeper.


    It is a real person and looks like a middle-aged man with a long body.


    He stood on a root of the giant tree exposed on the ground. The clothes on his body were even nearly complete. It was a gorgeous robes made of several different colors of fur.


    The skin that is exposed on the outside looks very soft and even translucent. You can see that there is blood flowing in the blood inside. However, there is no anger in his body, and the eyes are pale and without the light. It is like a dead body.


    The most terrifying thing is that he has grown a lot of soft whiskers on his body, connected to the purple jade tree behind him, and grew together.


    These flesh must be like an extension of the blood in his body, but it is purple.


    Li Xixing took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Ding Ning.


    Just as Hu Jingjing suddenly exclaimed, the figure apparently moved a little, and seemed to look up and look up.


    Only in this eye, at this time, there is already a gas plane that falls on the mountain road above their heads.


    On the mountain road, it was like a storm.


    There is endless killing in it to kill.


    Since the road to retreat is first removed, it means that this person may have his own consciousness.


    Shen Xuan is embedded in the mountain wall. He is not in a hurry to do any movements. He just looks at Ding Ning from behind.


    Ding Ning felt Li Xixing and Shen Xuan look to his own eyes, but he still has no expression, just quietly looking at the strange middle-aged man, whispered to himself: "What the **** are you?"


    It is a sword to answer him.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s right hand was slightly lifted, and the index finger and the **** were referred to as swords.


    The wind and the rain rose again and again, the blue dragonfly hanging on the tree flew up, the skin of the body and the flesh and blood fluttered like a cockroach, and the bones of the body fell down in a fraction of the time. There is only one white spine.


    This spine became the sword of this middle-aged man.


    The wind and rain that filled the heavens and the earth gathered in this spine and turned into an unparalleled sword meaning, such as a huge lightning bolt to four people such as Ding Ning.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body jumped out of the mountain wall.


    His body seemed to be suddenly empty, and a scarlet sword gas burned up, like a peach blossom that flew out of the 10,000 petals, and slammed into the sword light, and then at the next moment, his body slammed back behind him. Mountain wall.


    A bang.


    There were countless gravel splashes on the mountain behind him, and a circular deep pit was formed around him.


    "Ding Ning!"


    Looking at the hovering back in the air, it seems to fall in the middle of the man''s hand in the dragon''s spine, he made a sigh, squirting mist in the mouth and nose.


    Anyone can feel his anger at this time, even Hu Jingjing and Li Xixing can be sure, if Ding Ning no longer responds, Shen Xuan will definitely escape for the first time.


    "Follow me sword."


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s face was completely calmed down, and even the brow that had been squatting was loose. It seemed that he had been entangled in his problems, and then he just whispered out his sword.


    Three whispers.


    The last flower remnant sword was shocked in the middle of the earthquake. The three straight sword lights did not fall to the keel, but fell to the empty space above his head.


    Both Hu Jingjing and Li Xixing cannot understand.


    This is the most common "three talents" sword. One of the most common swords in Changling, the foundation swords of most of the students in the gymnasium after the introduction.


    Shen Xuan couldn''t understand it. However, as Ding Ning''s three straight swords passed through the air, he perceived some changes in the strength of the heavens and the earth, and his eyes were full of amazing awns.


    His one-armed arm swung forward again.


    One sword three, three scarlet swords ran along the path left by Ding Ning''s three swords, and went away.

 v5 Chapter 75： Broken with a sword

    This sword is probably the weakest sword that Shen Xuan made against the enemy after Shen Xuan entered the seven realms.


    However, when his three swords ran down the three swords and noses of Ding Ning, the whole valley was filled, and even the wind and rain that filled the whole world in their perception was like a tear, a endless wind and rain. Then it sprang from the mouth.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s hand, the white-shouldered dragon¡¯s spine, was still in the air, but the unparalleled sword that was carried was broken. When it was a shock, the swollen dragon¡¯s spine was blocked by Li Xixing¡¯s sword. .


    Li Xixing looked at the squeaky sword in his hand and looked at the huge dragon''s spine that had been shaken back by himself. He thought about the sword''s unparalleled sword, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Hu Jingjing looked at Ding Ning and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    A strange humming sounded from the strange middle-aged man.


    It seems that even he feels unbelievable and feels that his sword is so angry that he is so broken.


    Just as the strange humming sounds from him, the bones of the white dragon''s spine are covered with many black raindrops.


    The black raindrops flowed down the bones, forming a powerful line of lines.


    A bang sounded.


    There is no wind and rain between the heavens and the earth.


    However, the scorpion keel is a stormy work, just like the wind and rain between the heavens and the earth are all absorbed into the keel.


    More than the world''s mysterious iron, the scorpion keel is constantly blasting, and the sword is turned into a powder in the air, and then it is divided into a new sword by a strange and powerful heaven and earth, and a black sword.


    Hundreds of black swords with horrible killings and densely covered the space in front of them, this is still an unparalleled sword.


    Shen Xuan stood up and faced this sword, he still believed that he could not block.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning has calmed out the sword.


    The last remaining flower in his hand and the entire arm were in an absolute straight line in an instant, and the sword gas condensed into a bundle, straight and decisively stabbing a point in the air in the front.


    There is nothing there, not even a black sword.


    This is still a very common sword, called "dongjin"


    This sword is only a powerful and powerful, but there is no magical use. On the battlefield, it is only used by the general swordsmen to penetrate the heavy armor.


    Shen Xuan still does not understand, but he has no choice.


    He also has a sword, which is also a "hole gold."


    Oh...


    Two straight swords were broken, and there was a lot of broken sound in the seemingly empty air.


    Shen Xuan clearly felt the impact of power. He felt that there was a rope holding many kites in the air and he was stabbed by Ding Ning''s sword.


    This kite line is the line of the other party''s real yuan. The most important channel for the sky and the sky that supports this sword is the hundreds of black swords.


    In this section of the line, hundreds of black swords are like broken kites, which are scattered in an instant.


    Li Xixing cross sword in front.


    An invisible sword is like a wall.


    The white bone powder and the black water mist are like a layer of spray foam on the sword that his sword is condensed, but it cannot be crossed.


    Such a picture makes Li Xixing have an illusion that I feel too strong.


    The wind and rain are gone.


    Shen Xuan found himself alive.


    However, the wind and rain seemed to have drifted into his heart, making him even more shocked.


    This is a pure sword to break the sword, in order to recruit and dismantle, not only to instantly sense the other side''s sword, but also use the most appropriate sword to break.


    This ability, he only saw it in one person.


    However, the man has read through the swords of the world and played against the numerous powerful swordsmen in the world.


    How can Ding Ning have such a sword to return to the general realm?


    ......


    Just when he was shocked to be difficult, Ding Ning had already fired his sword again.


    The last remaining flower in his hand shook and went out.


    Dozens of swords swayed, igniting the strength of the heavens and the earth, forming a strong wind like a sail.


    This is still an ordinary sword meaning, called "breaking the river wind."


    When Ding Ning¡¯s sword was handed out, the middle-aged man¡¯s left hand had been stretched out straight, and he was not like a living thing. His left hand had already revealed a strong sense of life.


    The purple jade giant tree connected with him swayed wildly, and the sky over the Zushan rumbling.


    There was a real rain in the wasteland.


    It is no longer a white spiritual rain, but a hurricane with a cold and suffocating air.


    Just like countless knives fall.


    The meaning comes from the extremely cold sky.


    The middle-aged man was no different from the real master. After the first two swords were destroyed by Ding Ning, they pushed their true elements and the evangelistic world into the sky.


    When this sword appeared, the meaning of the sword was great, and it was impossible to break it by breaking its roots.


    At this time, even if there are seven other strong players besides Shen Xuan, seeing such a scene with their own eyes, they will not feel that Ding Ning can break this sword.


    However, at the same time, Ding Ning''s left hand has also been extended, with three points.


    "Blood Sea Flower"


    "One husband is off"


    "Clear light"


    Three sharp low-pitched voices sounded in his mouth.


    Shen Xuan, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing breathed at the same time, and then almost simultaneously sword.


    Ding Ning drank the name of the three swords.


    These three swords are learned by the three of them, and belong to the three of them.


    The most uncomfortable thing for them is that Ding Ning¡¯s left hand has three points, not only to take out the real yuan, but to accurately calibrate the position, and even brought out some of the swords of these three swords, so they understand the three talents instantly. It is for the three of them to separate these three swords!


    The cultivation of Shen Xuan is comparable to that of the other two. Although the sword is almost at the same time, the sword is naturally born.


    His mind is full of thoughts, and the pure scent of breath is constantly flowing from his body. In a deep red sea of ??swords, it is like a flower with blood condensed.


    The sword formed in the second way is not the sword of Li Xixing, but from the front of Hu Jingjing.


    A transparent and pure light bursts out with a scent that can dilute everything.


    Li Xixing¡¯s sword was originally faster than Hu Jingjing, but his sword¡¯s sword seemed to be very difficult and heavy.


    His sword tip is in the air, like moving in the moment.


    A bang.


    An invisible wall also fell from the sky.


    The power of these three swords is also impossible to stop the endless storms of the middle-aged man, and the strength is still not at a level.


    However, when the swords of these three swords finally spilled. The space at the bottom of the valley is like a shock and a tilt.


    Ding Ning''s exhibition is just the most common sword trick.


    But the space at the bottom of the valley seemed to form a piece of crystal, and then it was shaken by the last broken sword in his hand, leaning to one side.


    Raindrops and hurricanes falling from the endless sky, with horrible swords and swords, are like running water, rushing to the side of the mountain wall, without falling into the bottom of their valley.


    Oh...


    The hard mountain walls and the swaying green grass are as fragile as paper, leaving countless deep gullies.


    The juice of the green grass is mixed with stone powder, flowing like a waterfall.


    Even the middle-aged man who is connected to the tree seems to be completely incapable of understanding why Ding Ning and Shen Xuan and others can block the sword. Some of them suddenly appear to have a pause.


    At this time, Ding Ning naturally took a step forward.


    He is like a natural stream of grass juice and stone powder mixed up on the side of the mountain, but at the same time, he has already reported three sword names, and his left hand has been continuous. Bounced three times.


    "Ye Feihua!"


    "Curse!"


    "Candid candle!"


    Following his instructions, Shen Xuan, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing also seem to be unconsciously driven by him.


    The three different swords did not form a joint force, but they made a strange collision in the air.


    A canopy like a dusty spray.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt dangerous and his body was slightly shocked.


    A slamming sound.


    There is a crystal light behind him.


    Several meats connected to him and the giant jade tree were cut off, and the strange purple liquid was sprayed continuously along the fracture of the whiskers.


    ...

 v5 Chapter 76： Iguchi

    "Boundless!"


    "From the city!"


    "Tianming!"


    Ding Ning''s face did not change anything, his tone was calm to the extreme, while striding forward, and then dictating three swords, the left hand still popped three lines.


    Shen Xuan, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing have already been shocked to numbness. The real elements in the body are almost subconsciously walking, and each has a sword.


    The three strong and weak points are distinct, and the divergent spirits of the heavens and the earth are different, and the swordsmanship has once again caused a wonderful change. The bang of the blast is loud, and a golden light suddenly falls like a rising sun.


    Dozens of knives of golden light and chaos, the meat of the middle-aged man must be broken several times.


    The strange middle-aged man opened his mouth and gave a real sigh.


    However, there is no use, and every time he breaks a whisker connected to the purple jade tree behind him, his strength is obviously weakened by one point.


    The wind and rain that he called out was constantly torn in Ding Ning''s constant calm and light voice.


    Ding Ning is like walking in the usual wind and rain. Every time he takes a step toward the middle-aged man, the meat of the middle-aged man is broken.


    He walked slowly to the middle-aged man.


    When he walked to the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man had only a few bones attached to the purple jade tree. The broken meat behind him was like a cut blood vessel. Floating in the disordered mass behind him, it looks extremely miserable.


    The purple jade liquid in the middle-aged man also ran out with the breakage of these whiskers, and the whole person became almost translucent.


    Ding Ning went to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    He quietly looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hands and seemed to have to catch him in the air.


    However, just this move, the middle-aged man stood unsteadily and crashed backwards.


    Shen Xuan and Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing stopped behind Ding Ning.


    The three men looked at the middle-aged man who fell backwards in the sky, and his lips trembled at the same time.


    There is no word to describe the emotions of the three people at this time.


    This is a sword that has smashed Shen Xuan''s shocking powerhouse. The sword is unparalleled. However, Ding Ning has a hard-working sword to break the sword and break the sword.


    This is beyond the knowledge of all of them, not to mention the oral guidelines to use three different swords to start counterattack.


    In particular, Ding Ning doesn''t just know the swordsmanship of the three... In the meantime, he even brought out the swordsmanship of the three people.


    This is in the whole world of practitioners, never before, and no one can do it.


    These many unreasonable, absolutely impossible, so that the three did not even know where to start.


    Ding Ning silently and seriously looked at the middle-aged man who fell on the roots of the purple jade tree.


    This middle-aged man has a powerful force and the ability to adapt to the enemy. However, it is obviously not able to think thoroughly and have a complete consciousness.


    This means that this middle-aged man is not a living thing, not a practitioner who has cultivated a certain secret law.


    However, only he can clearly perceive that this middle-aged man still has some kind of fresh power and some unique vitality.


    "What the **** are you?"


    "How could this be?"


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but repeat the two sentences again, and then he crossed the body of the middle-aged man and landed on the giant jade tree behind him.


    The body of the middle-aged man and the horror of his body blocked their sight and perception. At this time, the middle-aged man fell and he could see the meat on the giant jade tree and the middle-aged man. The place to be connected is actually a breach.


    It was like someone who smashed a sword on this giant tree and planted many whiskers on the wound of the tree, and he was connected with this person.


    It¡¯s just that Ding Ning can be sure that the strength of this middle-aged man does not come from this giant jade tree.


    There are countless invisible small silkworms in his body. At this time, because of a weird atmosphere, these small silkworms have a feeling of madness and uneasiness and even fear under the suppression of his true elements.


    What makes the nine dead silkworms feel fear?


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and let himself really calm down, then his eyes continued to move down.


    There is a well below the crack of the giant tree.


    This giant tree should grow from the well of this well, and then grow bigger and bigger, almost wrapping the well in the tree.


    The well is a square well.


    There is no water in the well, only the stone steps like the one below, there is a kind of turbulence that Ding Ning can feel the danger constantly.


    ......


    The wind and the sky are swaying, and some powerful beasts that were originally killed around the Zushan Mountain were swept away by the horrible swordsmanship of this storm, completely calmed down, and then suddenly scattered.


    At this time, the swordsmanship disappeared quietly, and the alien beasts who lost their heads lost the attraction of the spirit rain. The fanaticism was finally replaced by fear, and they no longer dared to look back.


    The sap of stone powder and those weird grasses on one side of the valley in the ancestral valley is still flowing.


    The Ukrainian sorcerer named Warrior, the man who had both the national division and the name of the prophet in Uzbekistan, at this time the upper was soaked with cyan grass juice and seemed to have no perception.


    He should be a man of great stability and patience, but at this moment he stood on this mountain road and felt the dissipating of the unparalleled sword in the bottom of the valley. The muscles on his face were slightly twitching, his eyes were complicated to the extreme, including countless sayings. No violent emotions.


    "It really broke."


    The same is true in the heart, but the lord of the spiritual sword, the Gu Huai, which has long been a legend in Changling, is a completely different emotion.


    There was a strange feeling and gratitude on his face, with a strange smile.


    "What is there in the end?"


    Strong curiosity defeated the anger of being deceived and betrayed, and Wu Huazi couldn¡¯t help but look at the battle.


    The kind of agility and sudden change of sword meaning is not a fixed prohibition or a symbol can be generated, but the ancestral seal has been innumerable for years, can there be a living peerless practitioner there?


    The next moment, Wuhuan Zi is more and more angry.


    Because of contempt.


    The warrior did not answer his question at all, and he did not even look at him at all.


    Here, the prince of his Ukrainian country seems to be as irrelevant as a passerby.


    ......


    "How do you know my sword?"


    Under the giant jade tree, Shen Xuan stared at Ding Ning''s face, seemingly to stare out two **** flowers on his face.


    "This sword is not what you created. Since it is handed down, I have to know that there are countless possibilities, and it doesn''t matter."


    Ding Ning shook his head against Shen Xuan¡¯s gaze, shook his head, and said with a strong self-confidence: ¡°The only thing is that I am stronger than you think, and the stronger I am, the more cooperation between you and me. It makes sense."


    "Do you want to smash this thing?"


    Li Xixing finally recovered calm. He looked at the strange middle-aged man who was still shaking in his body. Did he want to say that he would smash this person? However, hesitated a bit, he still felt that this can not be described as "people."


    No matter what it is, he still feels extremely dangerous.


    If Ding Ning is here, if he and Hu Jingjing are here, his choice will be to smash the middle-aged man and the purple jade tree.


    "No."


    "They are coming."


    Ding Ning shook his head and looked at the side of the mountain wall and said something softly, then moved to indicate that all of them were keeping up, including watching Shen Xuan silently.


    However, he did not go to the well, but to the other side of the purple jade tree.


    The back of this well.


    The stone powder and the cyan grass juice are mixed into the mountain road of the waterfall, and three figures appear slowly.


    ...

 v5 Chapter 77： Must die

    Shen Xuan followed Ding Ning''s body, but he did not see the faces of the three figures. He only felt the breath of Gu Huai and the warrior. He laughed at himself and looked at Ding Ning''s back indifferently. Whispered, "How do you kill?"


    Ding Ning calmly said: "There is still a chance."


    "I can believe you, I can continue our agreement."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s silent time, the indifference of the eyes suddenly appeared some fanaticism again, this fanaticism is like burning from the depths of his soul, ¡°just to be desperate, naturally it is possible to die... I I need you to answer my previous question."


    This;;;; novel. +. Everything in the ancestral land is too mysterious and powerful, just entering it from the outer mountain road, it is like a lot of spring and autumn, especially long, so that Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing at this time Some can''t think of what Shen Xuan asked.


    However, Ding Ning is very clear.


    He turned and looked at Shen Xuan seriously. "In fact, the Daqin Dynasty was forgotten not only by merchants, but also by Li. You should know that merchants and Li Jiacai are the greatest heroes who really made the Daqin Dynasty strong."


    Shen Xuan took a deep breath and did not speak. The real element in the body was shaken.


    Ding Ning looked at him and went on to say, "I can let you do what Li has done, and it will never let you die."


    "What is Li?"


    Hu Jingjing couldn''t help but ask.


    She knows the business, but she has never heard of the Li family.


    "Li Shi?" Li Xixing asked Ding Ning.


    Hu Jingjing was shocked, "Li Si?"


    "It can also be said that the Li family." Ding Ning looked at her very surprised, whispered, "Li Xiang''s thinking is that the teacher is the teacher of the division. Li Shi is the Li family''s next man. That The Li family is gone now."


    "Li Xiang is only the next person of the Li family?" Hu Jingjing could not believe his ears.


    "Business reform, and Li Jia repair law, severe punishment and rule, the thief dug the nose and cut the ear. The country is rich and strong but the grievance is too deep, so the business and the end of the business." Li Xixing looked completely incomprehensible, she said, "before the business Li family has become a victim of calming anger and grievances."


    These things began to be slowly forgotten in the early years of Yuanwu. After more than ten years, the girl like Hu Jingjing could not imagine, and she still couldn¡¯t understand what Ding Ning said about Li Jia and Shen Xuan. Xuan was laughing inexplicably at this time. "Is there something like a dead gold medal?"


    "There will be, but the law will be greater than the death-free gold medal." Ding Ning did not hesitate, watching him say.


    Shen Xuan looked at Ding Ning''s calm eyes, smiled and smiled very strangely, but he stopped talking about it, just looked up at the three clear figures.


    Ding Ning no longer looked at him, looked up at Gu Huai and others who had already fallen to the bottom.


    His eyes are still calm and abnormal, but like many people do not like him, Gu Huai is also annoying and hateful, raised his brow.


    It was not the first one who spoke the first, but the great witch who had the highest status in the Uzbek state but betrayed the Ukrainian state.


    "He is fortunate, thank you!"


    Combat and sternly bowed to Ding Ning and thanked him.


    Ding Ning¡¯s first return, but did not talk to him, and looked at the slightly browed Gu Huai, seriously asked: "Do I have to die here?"


    Gu Huai¡¯s slight glimpse, suddenly some sympathy, but instantly turned into a mocking.


    He looked at Ding Ning and said with a sneer: "You are too smart, and even I didn''t even think that you could bring them here, and you can face the sword that I can''t resist." Living down, compared to your performances, the continuation of the gods and some of her feelings become somewhat unimportant."


    Ding Ning¡¯s calm face changed a little, not panic, but he brought a bit of ridicule with him. ¡°You must try to kill that person at the beginning, is it the same? It¡¯s not just because of power, but because of him. Too good and powerful, strong to make you feel dangerous, feel that it is impossible to pass?"


    Gu Huai¡¯s face was chilled, but he did not cover it up, but faintly said: ¡°As many of the dragons in the ancient times have naturally perished, the general trend of heaven does not allow enough to feed anyone, and there are no natural enemies.¡±


    "Just because of this?"


    Ding Ning laughed. "So I don''t have to care about friendship or even brotherhood?"


    Gu Huai snorted and he stopped answering.


    For him, with Ding Ning''s identity and situation at this time, he does not need to answer his question.


    "Shameless!"


    Hu Jingjing was angered and shivered.


    From the very beginning, she wanted to understand the powerful practitioner of the Ukrainian state, or that the strong man associated with the former Tianliang had a collusion with Zheng sleeves, so she used this war to open this ancestral land. But until then, she finally understood through the dialogue between the two people why Ding Ning asked Kui Huai at the beginning.


    Just because it is too taboo, because Ding Ning is too good, Gu Huai will not allow Ding Ning to leave here, which is too shameless to her.


    "Shen Daren?"


    Gu Huai did not look at her. In his opinion, the weak practitioners like Hu Jingjing did not need to waste any mind at all. He just looked at Shen Xuan next to Ding Ning and asked the dagger.


    Shen Xuan did not have any movements, but stood indifferently and did not make any sound.


    It¡¯s just that this is not a word, it shows his attitude.


    The sneer of Gu Huai¡¯s mouth is more intense.


    "Do you still feel that you can keep him alive, and then you can get a **** from your hands, and you will be able to return to Changling for a more beautiful scenery?"


    He looked at Shen Xuan and said: "Even if there is such a possibility, do you think that you can do it in the current situation?"


    "Oh, talent, shameless." Li Xixing¡¯s voice rang at this time. "The lord of the Spiritual Sword Gate is just like this, even I feel ashamed."


    The accumulation of these few people, the attitude of these people, at this time, let Gu Huai suddenly angry.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning¡¯s calm voice rang again. ¡°In this case, you will be the first to die today.¡±


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered on Ding Ning''s body.


    Gu Huai laughed.


    He raised his head slightly, as if he heard the best laugh in the world, repeating Ding Ning''s words, "I will be the first to die today?"


    "Three prisons"


    "Mo Yu"


    "Clear light"


    Ding Ning also raised his head slightly. He did not respond. He only rushed to drink three sword-like names. At the same time, his left hand was facing Gu Huai, and the void was three times.


    He and Shen Xuan, Li Xixing, and Hu Jing Kyoto are located on the other side of the Ziyu-like giant tree. In the middle and Gu Huai are separated by the Ziyu-like giant tree. Although they are slightly offset from the body, they can see the opposite aspect. The sword is straightforward, but it is like pointing to the giant tree in front, giving everyone the feeling that all the swords will fall on this giant tree first.


    However, in the battle of Fangcai, Shen Xuan, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing have already abandoned all doubts.


    At this time, I heard the three sword-like names, and the three did not hesitate. The sword immediately began to follow the direction of Ding Ning.


    Gu Huai¡¯s eyes are filled with more sarcasm.


    For him, even if the three swords can form a strange and powerful sword, but in terms of his cultivation, the three men''s movements are still too slow.


    Before the formation of the three swords, his right palm slowly passed through the air. There was a round moon-like white sword light that directly bypassed the purple jade tree and crossed the body of the three people.


    However, at this moment, the sarcasm in his eyes was turned into a sigh of relief and pain.


    He looked incredulously to his left shoulder.


    A sharp force pierced his left shoulder, forming a thumb-sized transparent cavity, blood pouring from the inside, sandwiching the powerful power of his body, like a **** river.


    Such a wound is naturally not enough to kill him. It is not even enough to cause him a real serious trauma. It has an impact on his combat power. However, his impact on the mind is more intense than any previous battle, even more than before. The sword of the Emperor Tang Xin on the wilderness was fighting.


    The moon-like sword light cut to the feet of Ding Ning and others, and while he was stabbed out of his shoulder, several black lines appeared on the white sword light, and then suddenly dissipated.


    Some of the swords contained in it were turned into Buddha''s killing for piercing his left shoulder.


    Gu Huai¡¯s heart violently shakes, and in a fraction of the time, he feels even more unbelievable.


    It is not only because his sword is like being known beforehand, but for the other side, the most important thing is that the sword that pierces his left shoulder is the only flaw in his sword.


    Without this stab, he didn''t even realize that his sword would bring such a flaw, and at this moment he could not stop the sword that hit here.


    "The more you do, the more you must die."


    However, after all, he was the lord of the spiritual sword. In this fraction of the time, he also thought about how to break Ding Ning''s tactics.


    A sigh of breath is revealed from his hand. In the violent flash of his gaze, there are fifteen swords, and a sword and a sword spurt the void above.


    Ding Ning¡¯s method of guiding swordsmanship is totally unreasonable. However, this unreasonable method has stabbed his tactics and has fundamental flaws... As long as he is fast enough, Ding Ning and others will not be able to use this method to break through the tricks, even if Any sword in the eyes of Ding Ning is nothingness, and any sword trick has a law.

 v5 Chapter 78： After the move

    There is no solution at all. Oh,


    Although Gu Huai was defeated by the wilderness and Tang Xin in the prison, the sword was slightly defeated. However, he was the master of the spiritual sword and one of the strongest swordsmen in the world.


    He is hurrying, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to react.


    Fifteen swords with the power of life have just burst out. The sky above the ancestral land has been pierced, and there are fifteen stars, like fifteen real stars.


    Such a sword is even too fast to be thought of.


    Shen Xuan only had time to sorrow in his heart, and he knew that even if he was in full bloom, it was almost impossible to catch the sword.


    The gap is the gap.


    His current cultivation is enough to disdain the vast majority of the seven realms of Changling, but it is not enough to compare with Gu Huai and Zheng Shou, the legendary figures of the former Bashan sword field, which has always been a step.


    Although the same is the seven realms, but the gap between the two, but even a sword may not be able to get it.


    These people are like the gods in the sky, and he is always a mortal.


    So is this sword dead?


    However, there were fifteen stars in the upper sky. When he had no time to react, Ding Ning had already reacted.


    Ding Ning''s reaction is extremely simple.


    He reached out and the real element in the body sprang up, and the air was shot on the giant jade tree in front of his body.


    Many of the whiskers in the purple jade tree are singularly bright, just like there are countless lightnings, along which the flesh has to rush to the top of the purple jade tree, and then rush to the upper sky.


    Gu Huai¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    The heavens and the earth that rushed out from the top of the purple jade tree were scattered in the sky, and did not ignite the power of the heavens and the earth to become a murderous machine. It only played a role in cutting off the connection between the heroine of Changling and his Jianshan.


    It is like a cloud covering the starry sky.


    Then the starlight fell on his sword. He couldn''t borrow the power of Zheng sleeve. Zheng sleeve couldn''t use his sword to "see" it, but it still couldn''t stop his killing.


    Only one person at this time may pose a threat to him.


    This man is a warrior on the side behind him.


    The battle Capricorn is only standing quietly. However, in the space between him and Gu Huai, there are dozens of black filaments, such as the iron wire falling behind Gu Huai.


    Fifteen stars descended from the top of Gu Huai¡¯s head and did not fall to Ding Ning, but it fell into the cramped space between the war and the war.


    Just like a calm frozen lake is broken.


    There were a few crisp cracks in the cramped space.


    A straight white line is generated from the middle of the two, just like a running river that opens two worlds.


    Gu Huai¡¯s body flew a few feet forward, and the body of the battle was flashing on the edge of the mountain wall where the stone powder and grass juice flowed. A wide gully appeared between him and the place where he was standing. The surface is broken.


    Even though almost all of the power was sustained by him, the black sable purple that had been standing beside him was still affected, and the body collapsed on the cliff. When the sound of the sound came, the mouth of the black and purple purple had already spit out. blood.


    Gu Huai¡¯s left shoulder injury also bleed again.


    He didn''t go to see Ding Ning and Shen Xuan, but he turned coldly. He looked at the battle in front of the cliff and smiled. He couldn''t say the sarcasm in his smile, even with a trace of pity. "So fast. Can''t help it?"


    The eyes of Capricorn did not meet him, just looked up at the sky above.


    He said calmly: "He said it is good, you are the strongest person here, so you must die first. Not to mention that you have been injured, and now Zheng sleeves can not see your sword."


    "As long as she can''t see through your sword, she can''t perceive what really is in my ancestral land."


    After the meal, the warrior continued, "As long as I kill you, she can''t know what kind of things I got from here. She won''t be completely mad because of this, to completely conquer this wasteland." In the future, Ping will deal with the worries of Chu Yanqi and the Three Dynasties, and she will cooperate with me."


    "Good idea." Gu Huai laughed loudly, but then he smiled completely and said with a blank expression: "Just you are not Tang Xin."


    It¡¯s just that you are not Tang Xin.


    This sentence is not difficult to understand at this time.


    Fighting Capricorn also knows that it is not as strong as Tang Xin.


    But he did not fall into anger because of this ridiculous sentence.


    He slowly lowered his head and his eyes fell on Ding Ning.


    Gu Huai looked at him, still expressionless, like watching a dead person.


    Then he took out the sword.


    He always knows how to preempt.


    In particular, the lessons of Yuan Wu¡¯s first three years of enlistment have given him a deep understanding of the benefits of pre-emptive strikes.


    At this point he needs to be fast, and he will never shoot after all these people are around.


    Shen Xuan, who was seriously injured, is no longer in his eyes. However, the Tianliang person in sight is still a terrible enemy, so he did not hesitate to use the fastest sword of the former Bashan sword field. The fastest sword.


    This sword is called "the imaginary".


    Just between Gu Huai¡¯s thoughts, the space in front of the battle was like a crack, and there was a sword shadow directly.


    This sword shadow is only one foot long, but it is extremely heavy, with a kind of suppression of the heavens and earth, like the epitome of Jianshan sword.


    Not only in front of the battle, but at the same moment, the space in front of Ding Ning, Shen Xuan, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing seemed to be directly cracked, and there was such a sword.


    These five are true swords.


    In addition to the black and purple that has not yet stood up at this time, Gu Huai and his sword also assassinated five people.


    The palm of the battle is turned upside down, and a powerful life is coming out.


    This is a knife, but it seems to have the power to echo the moon, just like the direct removal of the mysterious moon in the night sky.


    The time between the thoughts was too short, but he was waiting.


    Because he can only resist the sword that Gu Huai attacked himself. If Ding Ning could not break the game, then the next moment, Ding Ning and others would all die.


    Ding Ning also seems to have no movements.


    However, a sneak peek into the imperceptible sword is faster than his sword, even faster than Gu Huai¡¯s ¡°remembering the sword¡±.


    This scornful sword came from the middle-aged man who was lying on the roots of the purple jade tree. When the war was overwhelmed, it turned into a storm.


    Faceless, the eyes of the ridiculous Gu Huai body shocked, he did not have time to turn around, but the perception exceeded the usual limit and fell on the middle-aged man.


    A weak and pale flying sword is quickly receding and falls into the giant jade tree.


    At the same time, the strange middle-aged man who has been trembled and trembled, seemingly impossible to have any more fighting power, has already sat up, and the **** have already brought up the power of terror.


    The battle is full of brows, and my heart is also open.


    He finally understood where Ding Ning''s post was.


    The knife in his hand was no longer reserved, and he decided to fly out.


    The mysterious moon was formed, and the iron-like sword light that emerged from the void in front of him was cut off immediately, and then continued.


    In the ancestral land, and even the whole world, the wind and rain, the unparalleled sword, sweeping the wind and rain of the heaven and earth sword, straight to the back of Gu Huai.


    The incomprehension and shock in Gu Huai¡¯s heart even made him to the point of stunned. He still has the ability to kill Ding Ning and others at this time, but he does not want to die.


    The few small swords that were as heavy as the mountains were almost crushed to the body of Ding Ning and others, and Huo Ran disappeared.


    All the power is like being sucked into his hands by the air.


    With a bang, Jianshan was not present, but the soul of Jianshan was like he had already reached his hand. His right hand was like holding an invisible giant sword mountain and smashing into the wind and rain.


    At the same time, his left hand five fingers bouncing, a circle of lavender sword light cutting the void, in front of the warrior''s mysterious moon, cut a pure round mouth.


    His left-handed sword is empty and subtle, like a breath of another space, colliding with the sword of the battle.


    The right-handed sword is purely as heavy as a mountain, and it is just fierce, and it competes with the unparalleled sword of the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the power and momentum he showed were like the gods.


    At the same time, however, his mouth was screaming and screaming to the extreme anger!

 v5 Chapter 79： Silking

    Whether it is Xuan Yue, or the boundless wind and rain, at this time, the sword that he displayed is hard to block.


    However, it is only the mysterious moon and the wind and rain itself that cannot be close to his body. The shock of the powerful force is not able to go out and is passed on to him.


    Because of this, Gu Huaicai issued a very angry and sullen drink.


    In his screaming voice, there was a huge roar in his body, like two giant wolves colliding in his body and slamming.


    There were countless folds on his smooth jade face. There were bright rays of light in these folds, and each light was like a broken knife and sword.


    Gu Huai¡¯s eyes are all unbelief and painful. He looks down at his body.


    There was a wound on his abdomen, and blood rushed into it, revealing the internal organs.


    There are a lot of tiny flying debris floating on the inner organs, shining some black light, like the dust rising in the wasteland.


    This wound was torn from the inside out, not caused by anyone present, but from the previous battle of Tang Xin.


    Although he used the power of Zheng sleeve to kill Tang Xin, Tang Xin was like a passerby who was occasionally met in the wilderness. However, he left him great both in the will and in the body. Trauma.


    Even if I got some spiritual rain, when the center of the ancestral land arrived, the spiritual rain had already stopped. Therefore, under the pressure of diplomacy, the injury brought by the sword **** Emperor Tang Xin first broke out.


    Looking at Gu Huai, who was so angry and angry, the eyes of the warrior were full of pity.


    Since the unparalleled wind and rain sword appeared, he knew that Gu Huai was already dead.


    A legendary figure in the Bashan sword field has died in such a simple way, even if he is somewhat incredible and even sympathetic.


    However, he is still vigilant.


    ......


    Anyone in the presence of Gu Huai is more aware of his situation at this time, but at this time, the emotions filled with his body besides the anger are still unbelievable.


    Like many people who are dying, they never believe that they are about to die.


    Just because he doesn''t believe it, he knows he is going to die.


    He looked up at Ding Ning.


    In addition to the name of the Ziyu giant tree, at this time in the hedge of the sword, the strange middle-aged man who has once again turned to the ground, everyone understands his mind before his death.


    A black dot appeared in the sky.


    Then it became a mountain.


    There was a crack in the sound along the way. I don¡¯t know if the temple was cracked by the cracks, or the voice of the void was torn.


    This Jianshan fell to Ding Ning with his gaze.


    "The last thing I want to do before I die, I still want to take me to the funeral. Who is good for you?"


    "Is it for you to come here to kill me?"


    "You are going to die, still care about her and Yuan Wu? I still care if I might be stronger than you in the future?"


    "You don''t want to keep me, see what I can do to her and Yuanwu?"


    Ding Ning looked up at the Jianshan.


    The shadows and power of Jianshan firmly enveloped him.


    The sorcerer of the sorcerer''s sword determined that he would die after he died. Even without the help of Zheng Shou, it was still powerful to an unimaginable level, even more powerful than the sword of Shang Tang.


    All the killings of this sword are in Ding Ning, but Ding Ning just calmly looked at the Jianshan Mountain that landed from the air, and said it with constant irony.


    Gu Huai¡¯s body trembled inexplicably.


    Not because of his injury, but because of his emotional volatility.


    It was only Ding Ning¡¯s first sentence that had already had a great impact on his emotions, and his sword¡¯s intentions fluctuated.


    The sword of this sword is no longer perfect.


    But it is not perfect, it is still a sword of the Emperor of the Spiritual Sword, and it is still Jianshan Sword.


    The eyes of the warrior are set on the sword of Jianshan.


    In the sky, Jianshan Sword just appeared, and the moment when the killing of Mian Ning was confirmed, a black-faced machete appeared in his hands.


    There are countless mottled traces on this scimitar, such as the heavily weathered agate, but every mottled trace of a horse''s hoof is like the most holy moonlight.


    At this time, when Gu Huai¡¯s sword was shaken, the warrior and the scorpion also made a choice. His hands clasped the handle of the scimitar and made a scream.


    This knife is like awakening and absorbing the soul of the cyan dragon that just died here. In the disorderly wind, there is a real dragon shadow skyrocketing, and it hits the side of Jianshan sword.


    He didn''t want to resist this sword, he just wanted to change the place where the sword was.


    As he wished, the Jianshan sword made an unimaginable roar in the air, and began to shift. In the air above, there were more bursts of sound, and there were countless smaller black spots falling like rain. It was actually from the top to the bottom of the mountain wall that came and collapsed.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The Jianshan sword slanted and fell, and the blade and the mountain wall collided together.


    The entire Zushan began to sway, and the mountain appeared cracks along the blade.


    Just no one cares about this.


    Although the sword of Jianshan Sword is skewed, but a fierce killing still falls down along the pattern of Jianshan Sword, still falling to Ding Ning.


    ......


    The face of Li Xixing has become very pale.


    He knew that he could not hold a sword.


    In the face of this sword, he is afraid that a small one is like a fly under the tip of a sword. Even death can not change the tendency of the tip of the sword.


    However, he still looked up and decided to swing up the fangs sword.


    An invisible wall carries all his strength and will.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s side is faster than him.


    This person can only be Shen Xuan naturally.


    Because of the resistance of the war, he even had time to think about it.


    He knew that he would block this sword again, and he would definitely hurt and even die.


    But he did not shoot, no one on the scene could stop Ding Ning''s murder.


    So this is a big gamble.


    A gamble that bets with life.


    "Li Jia?"


    He thought for a moment and decided to gamble.


    Because if you live like this... it doesn''t make sense to live.


    He is out of the sword.


    The **** fog of a blizzard rose up, just like all the blood floating in the big floating prison for so many years was brought up by his sword and flocked to the sword of the town.


    Li Xixing¡¯s body shook.


    He did not feel too much pressure on the oppression, because this sword has already been hit with the sword of Gu Huai before him.


    Taxis in Kazakh...


    Countless bone cracks rang in Shen Xuan''s body.


    Along with the sound, there is a more subtle flesh and tear.


    Shen Xuan smiled bleakly.


    He felt that he had lost his bet.


    The fragmentation of bones does not necessarily mean death, but the tears of the meridians and internal organs, but even the strong people like Huaihua can not survive.


    The strong man like Gu Huai, even the last imperfect war, is enough to kill him in the hard fight, just like letting him end the last killing for Ding Ning.


    He smiled bleakly, looked at Ding Ning, and even began to think that all of this was just the perfect setting for Ding Ning.


    Because Ding Ning¡¯s performance before this was too perfect, it seemed that everything was as he wanted.


    "You gambled."


    However, at this time, Ding Ning said this to him.


    Then then whispered, "Whether we will eventually die here, but at least you will not die now."


    Ding Ning¡¯s hand fell on him at this time.


    Shen Xuan heard countless shreds of sound.


    It is like the auditory hallucination before death, but this sound comes from Ding Ning''s body.


    Then he felt that there were countless tiny wires floating into his body.


    This feeling is like Ding Ning''s body has a lot of tiny things that spit out the thread and break into his body.


    However, at the next moment, these threads turned into rain.


    "this is?"


    He was shocked to the extreme, not only because of the strong vitality contained in the rain, but also because of the silk itself.

 v5 Chapter 80： The last cool

    When he saw Shen Xuan¡¯s sword blocking his sword, Gu Huai felt that he had made mistakes in some aspects from the beginning.


    From the beginning, Ding Ning was able to crack his sword. It seemed that he was not only because of his talent, but he knew him very well. He even seemed to be able to predict what kind of sword he would use in his next sword.


    This is not just familiar with the swordsmanship he has cultivated, he is even familiar with his disposition, his habits, and everything, so that he may be able to predict what kind of sword he will have.


    Just because he is too proud and confident, so the feeling of vagueness in the heart has not really surfaced. Until now, people like Shen Xuan actually dared to take the life of Ding Ning to stop the sword, and he really began to wake up.


    However, he still can''t understand.


    Except for that person, who would be so familiar with his sword and his people?


    Even the rest of the Bashan swordfield, even the descendants of that person, can''t do that.


    "why?"


    He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ding Ning, who said that he was lost.


    Jianshan Sword did not continue to fall, embedded in the mountain wall, but the sword gas is still infiltrating into the mountain wall, the mountain wall still sounds numerous cracks.


    In Gu Huai¡¯s body, there are also countless cracks that rubbed and rubbed.


    The surface of his body began to show more wounds.


    These wounds come from the battles that have been going on for a long time. The wounds left behind are the existence of the world, but these wounds have already been restored. Even Gu Huai no longer feels it, but today his whole body is nearly collapsed. These flesh and blood, which are slightly different from the body, are first exposed to his body.


    ......


    Shen Xuan is like a bath in the spring of the old spring. He feels that the vitality away from him is re-filled in his body, and the cracks in the deepest part of the body are quickly gathered.


    He looked up and knew that he would not die. He saw the wounds revealed by Gu Huai, but he understood that Gu Huai was really dying.


    Li Xixing took a sword and picked up the air. The body felt extremely uncomfortable, but when he saw the intact self, Hu Jingjing and Ding Ning, he felt that the air at this time was exceptionally warm.


    Wu Qizi still sat on the ground. He looked at the picture like this. I don¡¯t know why, but the heart naturally gave Ding Ning an infinite admiration. At the same time, he felt that Ding Ning was not happy at this time.


    Gu Huai has been unable to control his true yuan and cannot control his own body. For this time, for a war, he can directly wipe out Gu Huai from this valley, but at this time he But he is not in a hurry to kill Gu Huai, just looking at Gu Huai and Ding Ning thoughtfully.


    Ding Ning did not immediately answer Gu Huai''s question, but he started to move toward Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai''s body sounded more broken ice-like sound, watching Ding Ning coming, I don''t know why, he suddenly felt fear, but he could not stop Ding Ning''s approach.


    Ding Ning went all the way to him, then stared at him gradually, and even began to fill the eyes of ice cracks in his eyes, seriously said: "I said that you will be the first to die today."


    Gu Huai felt extremely painful, but he could not be angry and unable to answer, because it has become a reality.


    "When I noticed that I could use this thing to sever your connection with Zheng Shou, you are destined to die today." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "For Zheng Shou, you are just a dog. Many people do not You are a dog, but you are willing to be a dog and help her kill someone who doesn''t treat you as a dog."


    "You are the descendant of the nine dead silkworms, his disciples!"


    Gu Huai looked at Shen Xuan, who had not died yet. He had many pictures before him in his mind. He finally wanted to understand what it was like and made a sound.


    His voice is like a cracking sound, blurred.


    However, in addition to Shen Xuan and the battle of Capricorn, the rest of the three people present, even Li Xixing is like a hammer hit by the invisible sledgehammer, and the whole body trembles.


    Ding Ning did not deny that he just calmly extended his hand.


    Gu Huai had already exhausted all his strength and was about to collapse and die, but like Shen Xuan, a fresh breath was injected into the heart of Gu Huai with his hand, so that he could Maintain the current state.


    "An answer to my question, I also tell you a secret."


    Ding Ning looked at Gu Huai, whose mood was too violent and the whole face looked a little distorted, softly but very sincerely.


    Gu Huai¡¯s mood suddenly became very tense, saying: ¡°What?¡±


    Ding Ning said: "Where is the torture sword?"


    Gu Huai¡¯s eyes instantly reached the extreme and his lips began to shatter.


    "I don''t know where it is, not my spiritual sword."


    He felt that Ding Ning did not leave too much time for himself, so his emotions were more violent, but he immediately said.


    Ding Ning slightly stunned his brow.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Huai did not give an answer to his question.


    But this has at least removed one of his important assumptions, and he has already reached the answer in his heart.


    So he took the first half step and whispered in the ear of Gu Huai, "When the plum is yellow, and seeing me smash the face."


    This is a discourse that seems to have nothing to do with it at this time, and the discourse itself seems strange.


    However, Gu Huai knows the meaning of this sentence.


    This is an old saying.


    Just a piece of plum forest many years ago, the drizzle was light and oblique, and some people said this when they were cooking tea with him.


    At that time, the plums in Meizilin were still green, and there were still about two months from Meizihuang.


    There are famous female swordsmen in Changling City. They are not very good-looking, but they are extremely beautiful, pretentious, and poor in character, and they have hatred.


    It was only that female swordsman who was much stronger than them at that time. In his view, the practice of two months was not likely to outweigh the female swordsman.


    But in the end, people really broke through in two months and did everything they said.


    This thing, only he and the person know.


    Gu Huai even couldn''t understand his emotions at this time, but he only felt the incomparably cold, like there were countless snowflakes embedded in the body. He looked at Ding Ning''s eyes and saw some truth.


    "You are not... you are..."


    Seeing some truth, but his face is like seeing countless unreal.


    He shuddered and screamed, but Ding Ning did not tell him the time.


    His body was completely disarmed at this time.


    The entire body, in no particular order, became a myriad of debris at this moment, collapsed like a broken glass, and scattered.


    ......


    Looking at Gu Huai, who turned into a fly ash, everyone is full of unreality.


    However, the Jianshan sword embedded in the mountain wall is reminding everyone that this is truly true.


    The lord of the Spiritual Sword Gate, who was the first to come out of the mountain many years later, was killed here.


    "What is it, and what is it?"


    The warrior took a deep breath, then hung a strange smile on his mouth and looked at Ding Ning.


    "What I am not important is not important."


    Ding Ning looked up at him and said slowly, "The key is who you are, the last Tianliang people."


    The warrior nodded and his movements looked unusually slow. "Why do you say that I am the last Tianliang man?"


    "Not a cool man, how can you set such a bureau?" Ding Ning''s gaze passed through the calm air of the valley and landed on his slightly pale face. "Since Tianliang people are taking this ancestral land as a holy place, no Allow anyone to enter, then if there are other Tianliang people, how can you allow you to set up such a bureau, allowing you to enter here?"


    Listening to the words of Ding Ning, the war and the smirk laughed, and the smile was very sad and emotional. "You said it was good, but I finally entered here."

 v5 Chapter 81： Longevity

    "The legend is only a legend, I want to hear the complete truth story."


    Ding Ning looked at the incomparable emotions of the battle, and looked at the purple jade giant tree that was still intact in the war. He said: "I want to know what is inside."


    The battle was a smile, and I looked at Ding Ning with a weird look. I sneered: "Since you are nothing, then what else do I need to tell you the true story?"


    "It is necessary." Ding Ning laughed. He did not look at the battle, but looked at the black and purple sitting on the ground. "We may not be your opponent, but we should be able to kill you." Before killing us, kill him." &nbs**** novel p; war Ú­ Ú­ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡ ¶¡


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly: "Although I don''t know why you must bring him here, but since you have been carrying him here and let him live, you must have your reason."


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    Wu Qi Zi was also staying. All the people didn''t realize this before. Until then, Ding Ning said this, all the talents realized that Wu Qi Zi seems to have no use for this layout. It seems to be an outsider. .


    However, secretly colluding with the hostess of the Daqin dynasty, opening up the ancestral land is not a matter of witnessing the glory. Someone must witness the matter with his own eyes. The warrior will never be bored with an irrelevant person to enter here. .


    What''s more, Wuhuazi is the prince of the Ukrainian state. Before he can completely determine what he has in his ancestral land, it is absolutely superfluous to have someone like Wuhuazi.


    Too much extra, there must be a reason.


    "How old are you?"


    The battle was silenced for a moment, shaking his head coldly, then watching Ding Ning, said with great sincerity, "Let you live more than ten years, who else can beat you in the world?"


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed, saying: "Over-reputed."


    Shen Xuan suddenly became nervous, and he even coughed up two blood.


    He perceives that the world of heaven and earth has changed, but at this moment, Ding Ning turned to look at him.


    He saw the meaning of Ding Ning''s eyes and stopped.


    A cracking sound.


    There was only one sound, but the middle-aged man with a whisker and a purple jade tree connected with his body was suddenly broken into numerous pieces, and the purple-red mucus and meaty pieces fell to the ground. No more human form can be seen.


    Before the sound was heard, a flying sword with numerous fine flowers in full bloom became the silent exit of the middle-aged man''s body and flew to the side of Ding Ning.


    The purple jade tree is like a painful trembling.


    The warrior did not go to see the pieces of the rogue in the purple-red mucus, nor did he go to see this giant tree, but looked at Ding Ning''s flying sword with no expression.


    Then he began to say: "This man used to be the first swordsman in the days when the Tianliang Kingdom was the best. The Tianliangjun Grand Marshal Tuoba is innocent, and the unparalleled wind and rain sword is invincible. Although you broke his unparalleled sword, but At this time, he is only at most seven points in his heyday, and he has lost his strain and cannot speak the same day."


    Ding Ning sincerely nodded. "If it is full of prosperity... this person is indeed invincible."


    "When the sky is cool, although the city may not have the height of Changling, the powerful practitioners will not be less than the Changling, and will not even be less than the Changling in the Bashan swordfield." I was not worried, said slowly.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing and others all thought of the stone beasts that recorded many swordsmen when they came. It was true that the minds of the warriors were true.


    Ding Ning did not speak, just watching the battle, waiting for him to continue.


    A moment of silence.


    The warrior did not speak, just quietly watching the purple jade-like giant tree.


    "This¡­?"


    Hu Jingjing once again made a cry.


    There is no change in air, but at this time, the purple jade tree that is not far from her and Ding Ning is rapidly dying.


    Purple faded.


    The purple mucus inside the purple jade tree is spoiled and oozes out from the tree.


    The crystal wood is grayed out and dry with the exudation of these purple mucus, and there is no difference between ordinary wood and ordinary wood.


    "You may think that this strange tree gave him life." The warrior opened his mouth and looked at the giant tree that began to turn into a dead wood quickly. He shook his head indifferently. "However, the opposite is true. He gave this tree a life."


    While everyone else is still shocked and stunned, Ding Ning seems to have already guessed the answer, looking at the rapidly decaying tree, saying: "So this tree is just like a cell for him. , imprisoned him here?"


    "He leaves the tree, and the tree and he will really die."


    There was a cruel expression in the corner of the battle, and the voice was slightly cold: "The role he has here is to kill everyone who tries to reach the final truth."


    Ding Ning''s natural interface said: "What is the truth that you used to be cool in the past, and what really is the truth of the legend?"


    The sneer of sneer and sneer: "It is not a redemption from the plague. It is only a massacre caused by the choice from beginning to end."


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "I want to hear the details."


    The battle of the Capricorn sinks into the eye, "Tianliang has made its fortune from the ancestral mountain, and the ancestral mountain has many spiritual veins. Tianliang naturally rises from the wilderness and becomes the first male country outside this customs. It is only a hundred years old, and there are comets falling one day outside. It will fall on this ancestral mountain."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "Is it here?"


    The warriors and indifferences daggers, and then said: "The common comets in the desert are rich in treasures such as Tiantie, but they are used by refiners, but this comet contains the power of white bones and flesh and blood. In the middle, there is a sip of the old spring. However, the most amazing thing is that this comet has produced strange things, so that the practitioners can not only be improved, but also the life is almost endless, such as not really dead. ¡±


    "Shou Yuan is inexhaustible, such as not really dead?"


    Hearing such words, let alone Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing, Wu Qi Zi, even Shen Xuan is once again shocked.


    There is only a legend in the immortality of life. If a practitioner is truly immortal and has no endless cultivation, what kind of spiritual experience will it accumulate?


    However, at this time, Ding Ning was quiet and said: "Is it the same as the owner of this unparalleled sword, like a grass?"


    The warrior took back the gaze that fell on the already decaying giant tree and said: "Similar."


    Ding Ning seriously thought about it and said: "So in the past, some people want to use the things born in the comet to become the immortal existence, while some Tianliang people think that this is against the heavens, because The different choices eventually led to rebellion and massacres?"


    Even in the heart of Ding Ning has long been highly praised, but seeing Ding Ning twitching and drawing very easily to think about such things clearly, his heart is more and more shocked.


    He nodded and said indifferently: "At that time, the comet fell and formed the old spring. It was a source of heaven for the coolness of the sky, but it was also a huge change. At that time, the Emperor Tianliang naturally blocked it, not everyone could approach it, so When you find something that comes out of the comet, you can''t help but use it. It is the cool royal family."


    "Since it is a lifelong medicine, even if the body becomes like a non-blood body, it is not a terrible thing for the practitioners." Ding Ning looked at the battle, saying: "The emperor used it, and the people below On the contrary, it must be because this immortal medicine is not so beautiful, I am afraid there is something wrong?"


    The warrior looked at Ding Ning deeply and did not deny it. He said slowly: "It¡¯s just like a creature, using that thing. Although it can live for a long time, even if it is seriously wounded, it can be quickly restored, but its own Some consciousness will disappear, and there will be more different consciousness... In simple terms, the temperament will change, just like becoming a completely different person."


    Hu Jingjing took a breath of cold air and felt that he was a little cold and unconsciously approached Li Xixing.


    ¡°It¡¯s like being someone else, just like the radical change of the past, the feelings and opinions of friends, relatives, and even lovers around you have changed, familiar people become strangers, even enemies... this is indeed Very terrible things, most people are naturally unacceptable." Ding Ning took a deep breath and said slowly.


    The warrior sneered and said: "The key is that it is acceptable to some people."

 v5 Chapter 82： Selfish

    "In order to be supreme, some people have repaired their chanting. They don''t say a word to people close to them in their lives. They only think about the way of heaven and earth. Some people throw their wives and abandon their children. They only give up foreign objects, and some people even self-mutilate their bodies. I want to change one person. These people are completely changed because of practice, and what is the difference between using it to change?"


    The warrior rubbed his eyes slightly and said, "At the time of the partiality, many Tianliang practitioners thought that this was a wicked way. It was the evil spirits of the heavens. It was not a thing to think of evil, but these practitioners did not want to do it. Kill all of these people who make different choices."


    "The past is a matter of the past, everyone has different judgments." Ding Ning looked at the war and said this sentence.


    Everyone can hear what he means.


    The same story is told by different people, with different emotions, and Ding Ning only wants to hear the story itself, and does not want to mix any emotions.


    "The next thing is simply about the same as you guessed."


    The warrior looked at the dead giant tree with no expression. "A group of practitioners, led by the unparalleled wind and rain swords, formed a rebel army and besieged the palace, which is where the ancestral mountain is. The palace has few people, but it occupies the ancestors. Land, there is no old spring to recuperate the injury, but even throw out the great merits can enjoy the immortal medicine, so even if the rebels will surround the entire ancestral group, they will not be able to attack for a long time, the battle is getting more and more fierce, and the whole ancestor will eventually The land is flattened."


    "After all, the rebels have countless times in the palace, and finally captured the Zushan, but a new war broke out."


    "Some people in the rebel army are desperate to break into the mountains, but they also want to monopolize the immortality."


    When the warrior said that he was here, he turned his head and looked at the black and purple. He said ironically: "Tianliang does not exist anymore. At this time, for pure rebels, the greatest threat is the wasteland. The rest of the ministry. The various wasteland departments that know the truth are all coming to the army. Most of them want to monopolize the immortality."


    When Wu Qiu was suddenly insulted like a huge insult, he screamed: "I have a sacred tribute to this ancestral land. Every generation is swearing to guard this ancestral land. How could it be that I want to monopolize this longevity? Undead medicine!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished talking."


    Looking at the anger and anger, Wu Zizi smiled coldly and said: "Your Uhmen was firmly standing on the side of the rebel army headed by the unparalleled wind and rain sword. So the end result was that you wanted to **** the immortality. The various parts of the wasteland are completely destroyed, and your Uzbek has replaced the coldness of the world into the greatest empire in this wilderness."


    Wuhuai purple did not think that the war and the Capricorn said so, for a moment.


    "So the last to win is the rebel forces headed by the unparalleled wind and rain swords, the royal family of Uzbek, the people in these stone sarcophagi?" Ding Ning''s face is still calm, watching the battle Capricorn then asked: "Since the unparalleled sword These people are not trying to take the long-term undead medicine. They think that this is a sinister evil. The final victory is naturally to destroy it completely, but you are so painstaking and deliberate that you want to get the immortal medicine, which means that this longevity Undead medicines are hard to destroy with their strength, so in the end they can only make a lot of arrangements and seal them up."


    "Your understanding is really the best in the world. Even this kind of inference is without mistakes." The warrior looked at Ding Ning, with some regrets saying: "The last of these winning Tianliang people, led by the unparalleled wind and rain sword, cannot be destroyed. Going to the immortal medicine, I decided to end the ancestral mountain, and I couldn¡¯t step out. At the same time, I arranged various kinds of killings in the Zushan, so that the outside strong could not enter."


    "That is, this year is too long, even the beasts that have been raised are old, otherwise the light is chaotic and chaotic, and the strong outside is impossible to get close to the depths of this mountain."


    The warrior and sneer sneered again. "The last pair of wind and rain swords is still not at ease. He himself used the immortality medicine. By the fact that his temperament has not changed, he and the tree are united as the elixir. Finally guard."


    "How powerful is the sword of the unparalleled wind and rain, and the potency of the elixir of immortality, and the eternal life can not continue to fight. If the army is here, I am afraid that it will be turned into a powder in his sword. I set up the bureau. See if you have any other way to get rid of the guard by breaking the strength of the world, or changing the way the tree is in contact with him. But I didn''t think you could use these people directly."


    "Utah fully assisted the rebels, and finally the strength of these people turned out to be the hostile tribes on this wilderness. Finally, they naturally did not want to end up in Zushan, so they quit by vows and vowed that the descendants of the descendants would use the Zushan as a forbidden land. Then enter the Zushan."


    "But Uzbekistan also left a movement. When the people of the unparalleled wind and rain sword finally set up the ban, they also secretly made their hands and feet, and made a hand in the ban, which is equivalent to setting a shortcut."


    ......


    "How could this be happening! Impossible, you must be lying!"


    The black-skinned purple screamed, "I have vowed to guard the ancestral mountain from generation to generation, I have never heard of it..."


    "Of course you don''t know."


    His screams are not over yet, and he has been interrupted by sneer and sneer. "As early as when you were officially established, the few people who were truly informed were already dead."


    Wuhuan Zi stayed for a while.


    He hasn''t reacted yet, but Ding Ning has already watched the battle and said: "So you should be a member of the rebel army, but in the end you are not willing to end the ancestral mountain, and you have left the Zushan with the Ushi people. Your ancestors learned the secret from the hands of Uzbek¡¯s truly informed people."


    After the pause, Ding Ning looked at the battle and said, "If I guessed it well, I am afraid that the death of the Ukrainian people is not unrelated to your pulse."


    "You guessed it wrong."


    The warrior laughed and said: "Our pulse is not willing to be old in the mountains, but in fact it is subject to the command of the unparalleled wind and rain sword. In fact, following the Uz, it is necessary to wait for the opportunity to kill U. These people will suffer from the aftermath. Therefore, the heart of these people is more chilly than you think."


    "Your pulse is carrying a complete mission to hide the secrets of Zushan. However, after knowing the secrets of Uzbek¡¯s leaving a shortcut to immortality from Uzbekistan¡¯s population, it changed his mind?¡± Ding Ning There is no change in the face, just calm and continue to ask.


    The brow of the battle was slightly leaping and did not answer immediately.


    Ding Ning looked at him and smiled faintly. "It turned out that those people have not forgotten their missions from generation to generation, but they are here, but you want to get the lifelong medicine of Zushan."


    The ridiculous smile on the face of the battle was completely gone, and he turned into indifference. He took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning. He said: "I was the ancestor of the original ancestor. I should have died all my life after completing the task. But one of them had a wife who was pregnant, and he squandered himself, leaving a pregnant wife, but he did not expect that wife to secretly hear about some of their affairs."


    "So this secret has been passed down from generation to generation, until I am in my hands. If those people are not selfish, how does this secret come to me?"


    Looking at Ding Ning in a cold and indifferent manner, he asked: "I have my own selfishness today. I think that instead of carrying a mission that is totally irrelevant to myself, it is better to try to win this elixir. What is wrong with it? What''s more, I am There are not many real friends on this wasteland. How can you get a long life and change your temperament? One of the numbers is itself."


    Li Xixing frowned in an inexplicable way.


    However, Ding Ning did not rebut any words of the war, but just calmly glanced at the black and purple, saying: "So there must be a strong ban on the next, just use the black and purple, you can cross the powerful prohibition, really Close to immortality medicine... If this time I did not guess wrong, then the shortcut to the elixir of the immortality must be opened with the blood of the Ukrainian royal family?"


    Fighting Capricorn slightly raised his head and looked at Ding Ning, saying: "This time I guess it is not bad."


    Ding Ning smiled and stopped asking questions.


    The battle of Capricorn is no longer spoken.


    The air in the valley seems to suddenly become cold and sticky.


    Since there is no doubt, it will usher in the final battle.

 v5 Chapter 83： Inscription

    Everyone''s attention is concentrated on Ding Ning.


    At this time, the situation should be dominated by the war, but I do not know why, everyone feels that the key at this time is Ding Ning''s choice.


    Ding Ning calmly glanced at the black and purple behind the battle, and did not speak.


    The warrior looked at him with confidence and indifference, saying: "You can''t kill him."


    Ding Ning shook his head and continued to look at Wu Zi Zi. He said: "I don''t mean this. I mean he should understand how to do it."


    Wu Qizhi understood the meaning of Ding Ning''s sentence. He felt that Ding Ning was right, so he did not hesitate. All the real elements in the body suddenly turned into violent storms and raged in the body.


    "Blood kill!"


    "Broken City!"


    "Tian Yao!"


    Ding Ning still looks at the black and purple, but the left hand has already stretched out as before, and the three swords are mentioned in the mouth.


    "Do you think that you can kill him?"


    The war sneer sneered, and the mane-like scimitar appeared again in front of him. However, it was clear that the knife was a strong sword, and the unparalleled wind and rain that disappeared into the valley reappeared.


    Numerous fine raindrops swirled around him and the black and purple, and the horrible power instantly impeded all the real elements in the black and purple, and then even made the real thing in the black and purple The line began to flow.


    The curtains composed of layers of raindrops are interlaced into a myriad of layers, and the strength of the forces that support these curtains comes from the war.


    This is probably the most powerful defensive sword in the world, just like using thousands of small heavens to isolate yourself from the world.


    When Li Xixing perceives such a sword, he feels that it is impossible to break through such a sword to defend against the black-and-white purple. However, he subconsciously follows the moment of Ding Ning¡¯s sword, and he feels wrong.


    He and Shen Xuan, Hu Jingjing and the three swords together, the sword that was brought up is not killing, but keeping it.


    With a bang, the giant tree that had been completely decayed was first torn into numerous pieces by the strength of the spirit. Before the sword was completely formed, Ding Ning¡¯s body had already floated and fell to the broken giant tree. between.


    It was not until this time that the warrior was not aware of it, and found that Ding Ning¡¯s goal was not black and purple.


    A sigh of relief sounded from his mouth.


    In the curtain composed of numerous layers of raindrops, a rain line flew out with a fierce killing, and fell to Ding Ning.


    "go!"


    However, looking at the rain line that flew to the air, Ding Ning just spit a word very simply.


    His word is directed toward Li Xixing, Shen Xuan and Hu Jingjing.


    He did not manage this rain line at all.


    At the next moment, his figure passed through the fragments of the giant tree and disappeared into the wellhead that was going down.


    A bang.


    The rain line that flew toward him was like an invisible giant clock in the air. With this sound, the rain line collapsed into thousands of thin lines, like a strange ice flower in a pure flat. A sharp bloom on the straight transparent mirror surface.


    The figures of Li Xixing, Shen Xuan and Hu Jingjing fell to the wellhead at this time.


    The face of the warrior was slightly distorted, and the scimitar in front of him would fly out. However, at this time, he perceived a sword that had disappeared and looked up.


    A huge shadow fell.


    The Jianshan sword embedded in the mountain wall had already fallen down at the moment he raised his head.


    There is a faint starlight flowing over the Jianshan sword.


    The Jianshan sword carries the true sword of Gu Huai, exuding the power of horror and real power.


    However, the starlight carries some warmth.


    Not from Zheng sleeves.


    There was another loud noise from the heavens and the earth.


    The scimitar, which had already gone forward, suddenly turned up and collided with Jianshan Sword.


    Inside the mountain wall, there are countless hot springs exploding, and hundreds of explosions have occurred at the same time.


    The heavy swordsman sword was hard to be thrown aside by his knife, and the shadow left him and the black body.


    The battle was stunned.


    In the eyes of Wu Zi Zi, the fading light once again flashed.


    At this time, the real element in his body resumed flow.


    However, at the same moment, the body of the warrior had already retreated to him, and a finger was on him.


    Oh...


    The real elements that have just flowed in the black-skinned purple body were forced out by the war, and even the joints and muscles of the body were shaken by the war.


    In a cry, Wu Zizi¡¯s eyes were extremely angry, but there was no room for rebellion.


    The body of the battle was slightly shocked, but the corner of the mouth was a few blood lines.


    He looked at the wellhead where Ding Ning and others disappeared, and the anger in his eyes was no less than that of black and purple.


    Strongly twisting the sword, and in the body when the real yuan is still stirring, and forced to prevent Uganda''s suicide, he suffered some internal injuries.


    In that extremely short time, it seems that only Ding Ning said a word to Wu Yuzi. He would have misunderstood the meaning of Ding Ning, but he was internally injured.


    However, the three swords guarded his sword and attacked the Jianshan sword... including the faint starry light on Jianshan, but it contained many heart-rending possibilities.


    Most importantly, all of this, including his injuries, seems to have been in Ding Ning¡¯s calculations from the beginning.


    The stone steps in the underground are not long.


    Just a dozen breaths, the stone steps have disappeared in front of Ding Ning and Shen Xuan and others who followed him into Fangjing.


    They are not the descendants of the cold, such as the warriors, and there is no speculation about everything in this, but in their imagination, especially in the imagination of Li Xixing, who participated in the Shushan sword meeting, this may be Like the Shushan sword meeting, it is a very large and wide world.


    However, what all of them expected was that the ones that appeared in front of them were just a cave that could be seen at a glance. It was like an underground training ground that many Zongmen had dug out. The radius was only a few hundred feet.


    The scenery that is in sight is also extremely simple. There is only one black monument, one live spring, and after the live spring, it is a golden pagoda.


    The black monument looks like a stone tablet, just a kind of black agate material, how tall is one person, and the words are engraved on it.


    The spring water after the black stone monument is milky white. What is really shocking is that this spring water exudes a strong aura. In the perception of Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing, there is no difference in the mouth of the old mountain at the foot of Zushan!


    The golden pagoda behind the living spring is the most visible. It has a height of about three people. It doesn''t look dazzling. However, there is no other source of light in this place, but there is no difference between the brightness and the outside.


    All the light seems to come from this seemingly bland, just like the golden pagoda made of pure gold.


    ......


    The unusually simple picture and the unusualness of these simple things form a strong hedge that is hard to say.


    When Hu Jingjing spent a lot of time, she finally recovered her normal breathing. Her eyes fell on the milky white spring, and she couldn¡¯t help but say, "That is not the old spring?"


    No one answered her words.


    Li Xixing turned and looked behind.


    "If he wants to come down, he will already come down."


    Ding Ning shook his head and asked, "Do you know these words?"


    In front of them, only the black inscription has a word, so Ding Ning asks naturally that Li Xixing does not recognize the text on this black stone tablet.


    Li Xixing took a deep breath and stared at the black stone tablet closest to them in front of him. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said: "This is very similar to the text of the Ukrainian country now, just a few more strokes. But most of the meaning, can Try to figure it out."


    "That is almost the same as I thought. This is the text of the past, and the text of Tianliang should be the predecessor of this Ukrainian text." Ding Ning also nodded calmly, saying: "What is written on it?" ¡±


    Ding Ning stood in the same place and did not move. Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing and Shen Xuan naturally stood still in the same place.


    The simpler things here, the more likely it is to be in great danger, especially if the rear battles are not immediately followed.


    Therefore, Li Xixing did not answer immediately. He carefully read all the texts on the black stone tablet again, and then slowly said when he looked at it: "The above is about the cold and the cold. The true record of the earth... The specific record is roughly the same as that said by the war, and it is only the unrelenting sword of the rebel leader outside, which he described as the eternal evil. With the falling of the demon star, anyone who comes into contact with the immortal medicine will enter the body with the evil spirits, and will be occupied by the mind and become a walking dead. Because the evil spirits absorb all the heavens and the earth, the gold, iron, water and fire can not be destroyed. He was able to set up a golden tower in it. He turned his prisoner into a guard and pleaded with the people who passed his customs. After seeing this inscription, he would never open the Jinta, otherwise it would be a great disaster."

 v5 Chapter 84： Broken door

    After listening to these statements, Ding Ning did not say anything immediately, but stood silent in the local area.


    Hu Jingjing did not know what Ding Ning was waiting for, but his eyes had been involuntarily falling in the living spring behind the stone monument.


    After experiencing the healing of Laoquan, this kind of living spring has an attractive appeal to her.


    "So we are now in the killing?"


    However, at this time, Shen Xuan¡¯s voice was ringing behind her.


    Hu Jingjing''s body was slightly shocked, and he turned to look back at the novel. He only saw Shen Xuan looking at Ding Ning, waiting for Ding Ning''s answer.


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Hu Jingjing still can''t understand that Li Xixing, who is next to her, glanced at her and said, "Do you not feel any special breath?"


    Hu Jingjing nodded.


    Li Xixing said coldly: "There is no special murder, and there are murders everywhere."


    Hu Jingjing¡¯s body was slightly stiff, and she suddenly understood why even Ding Ning was motionless.


    Perhaps it is only a small change that can change the space in which they are now, causing horrific killings.


    "It may be difficult to kill the unparalleled wind and rain swords, but it is not impossible. The warriors and horses must come with the blood of the Ukrainian royal family, which shows that the killing of the war should be stronger than the unparalleled sword."


    Shen Xuan looked at everyone and said: "And now we are in this killing."


    Listening to Shen Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Jingjing did not consciously swallow a slobber and his eyes moved down.


    Even the action of swallowing saliva seems to be a little tough.


    The ground in front of her footsteps looked unremarkable, but at the moment it seemed to be full of countless needles that could not be seen, so that she could not move.


    The warrior can use the black-and-white purple to directly pass the killing and get the immortal medicine, but they will be trapped here.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes once again fell on the face of Ding Ning. ¡°Can there be any solution?¡±


    Li Xixing did not lose confidence. He looked at Ding Ning, who was slightly browed, and whispered: "Can you crack it?"


    "It''s too strong, it can''t be broken."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "But we can tie the war with us."


    This time even Hu Jing Kyoto immediately understood the meaning of his sentence.


    This gathering of a lot of cool and hard-working killings, can not be enlightened by Ding Ning''s power, but he is able to destroy some places, thus changing the shortcut left by the Ukrainian royal family.


    Unable to take advantage of the shortcuts left by the Ukrainian royal family, at least the warriors will be dragged into this same killing.


    "The unparalleled sword is a very careful person, and it is also a very embarrassing person. For those who can do this, the final arrangement will not be simple."


    Ding Ning did not look at Hu Jingjing and Li Xixing, and turned to look at Shen Xuan. "The most important thing is, how do you see this immortal medicine?"


    ......


    ......


    The battle of Capricorn calmly walked on the sarcophagus, which was already full of cracks. The body of the black-and-white purple was wrapped up by the slow release of his body, suspended behind him and followed his footsteps.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of look. If it weren''t for your ancestors of Uzbekistan, it would not be enough for your imagination, and there would be no such result today."


    He did not look back at Wu Zi Zi, but said faintly, "This is cause and effect."


    He stopped in front of a sarcophagus.


    In fact, every stone sarcophagus has some nicks that are not noticed. These nicks are the names of the people in these sarcophagi.


    "What was wrong with the practitioners who supported the Emperor of the Tianliang in the past? Only when these rebels finally succeeded, they could settle in the hustle and bustle, and the rest of them would be exposed to the wilderness. Is the unparalleled sword and the sword high?"


    He sneered, reaching down and stroking, the movement was very gentle, just like touching the body of a lover.


    The cover of the sarcophagus and the bones in the sarcophagus were silently ash, and then blown out.


    The surface of the stone sarcophagus showed a lot of faint light. As his real money rushed in, the light gradually connected together and formed dozens of lines.


    His voice has not dissipated, but there are dozens of wounds in the black and purple body.


    The scarlet qi and blood flow out of these wounds, like dozens of keys, falling into the dozens of lines.


    There was an inexplicable roar between the heavens and the earth.


    A long-lasting air machine, like a fountain, spewed out from this stone.


    In the next moment, all the sarcophagus was broken, and countless pieces flew up like rain, and turned into a star burning.


    The burning star shines through the skin of the warrior, leaving a scar on his skin. These blackened traces seem to penetrate into the inside of his body, but the eyes of the war are more fanatical. The flames.


    The stone sarcophagus in front of him has also been scattered into countless stars, and the dozens of lines are still engraved in the air, getting brighter and brighter, and with the influx of black and purple, those lines are like a The **** knife of the handle cuts the space. In his perception, these lines are about to cut off the strength of many years of imprisonment, just like opening a door directly.


    I don''t know how many years of planning and dedication, in exchange for today''s Dacheng, even if the heart is like a rock, he is now really full of joy.


    The world after these cuts will be a new world for him.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly bowed his head and his face became extremely pale.


    A flower was opened in his right chest.


    A bright blood flower.


    In the next moment, he made a cry that was more savage than the injured beast, and the real element of the body screamed in madness.


    The Xuan Yue-like machete screamed wildly, and there were countless golden flames on it.


    The original blood color line completely cracked.


    In the space after the blood color line is cut, there is a gold thread with a terrible murder.


    These gold lines cut his piece of life and cut marks on the surface of the machete.


    Anyone who lives and repairs the life of the object is created, which means that the cultivation and the decline of the enemy''s power will make any practitioners feel sad.


    What made him feel even more heartbroken was that the door that was about to open had disappeared.


    He is like entering a sea.


    A raging sea.


    ......


    Ding Ning raised his head.


    At the moment he looked up, there were countless golden meteors in the air above his head.


    The distance between him and Li Xixing and other people on the ground is not far from the stone. However, in his sight, the golden meteors seem to fall from the extremely high and far air.


    His instant brows are like a knife.


    The last flower remnant sword that did not know where to fly before the handle appeared in the air in front of him.


    Then the sword light carved three light marks in the air in front of him.


    At the moment when every light mark appeared, Ding Ning coughed out a blood.


    He coughed three bloods.


    Those golden meteors suddenly burned up.


    Burned up in a space just a few feet above their head, turned into a burning ash, floating.


    "do not move."


    Ding Ning''s face was pale and not a trace of blood, but he was very steadfast and spit out three words.


    On the top of the scuffed dust, there were two figures, as if they were attracted by the live spring, and they were as sharp as a rock to the spring.


    The fly ash is hot, but it cools quickly. When it falls on the ground, it has become extremely cold.


    Hu Jingjing looked at the whereabouts of the two figures and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    Everything has changed.


    In the cold snow, the inscription on the black monument in front of her and Ding Ning and others, like floating one by one, the whole stone is wrapped around the inscription of flying and floating, emitting more and more horrible killings.


    The live spring, which exudes white aura, has turned black at the moment of the cold snow, and it has no taste that she is familiar with, just like a black giant mouth leading to the Nether. Waiting for the two figures that fell above.

 v5 Chapter 85： True sword

    Li Xixing is more stable than any Changling talent of the same age. However, his shocking look in his eyes is stronger than Hu Jingjing.


    Because he knows more than Hu Jingjing.


    Mo Shoucheng has passed away. However, in order to compensate Li Xixing or Li Jia, Mo Shoucheng passed his Shoucheng sword to Li Xixing.


    This Shoucheng sword involves the meaning of space.


    The meaning of space is not difficult to understand for practice. The straight line seen by ordinary people is naturally considered to be the shortest distance between the two objects. However, for practitioners, there is a myriad of heaven and earth. The passages, objects walking in these passages, there are countless possible novels.


    Or faster, or very slow, or like crossing a space, or just like stretching a space.


    Although these principles are easy to understand, it is generally difficult to construct a unique self-world by using the methods of the practitioners.


    The bottoms of the stone sarcophagi above the top of their heads are not far from them. The ash of the sarcophagus falls, but it falls like a very high heaven.


    This space is turned into a special world by the unimaginable means of these powerful people.


    The two figures are naturally the battle of Capricorn and Wuhuan. At this time, it has been falling in the air for a long time, but there is still a long distance from the living spring.


    ¡°This ban even completely changed our perception?¡±


    Li Xixing turned his head in a difficult way and looked at Ding Ning. "So the living spring itself is not an old spring."


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Hu Jingjing reacted. She thought that she could hardly control the desire to enter this spring. I have seen people who have been outside the spring. I am afraid that after all the hardships and hardships have come here, I will not be able to control myself. The desire will certainly not be able to enter.


    The practitioner''s perception is often more reliable than his own eyes and nose. However, the prohibition here is that even the perception can deceive, which is too terrible for any practitioner.


    Perception is deceived, and any flying sword that is really flying will easily kill them.


    "We will not be spared."


    Shen Xuan suddenly made a noise, and his indifferent voice had a slight tremor.


    "Yes, we are not immune."


    When Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing couldn''t understand the meaning of Shen Xuan''s words, Ding Ning had nodded calmly and looked at Shen Xuan seriously: "But you still can''t shoot. You are still hurting more than him, and his If you are higher than you, as long as his next injury is lighter than you, then we will not be able to win. We must gamble."


    From the words of Ding Ning, Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing still can''t understand, but when Ding Ning said this, they all understood.


    The figure of the warrior and the black-and-white purple is still falling. At this time, there is still no real contact with the living spring. However, every word that appears on the stone is starting to spin rapidly, and every word begins to roar.


    These black words brought up a strip of black light, which turned into a black vortex around the stone, and the water in the living spring began to turn sharply into a black vortex.


    The heaven and earth vitality in the whole space here is driven by these two vortices, and the air bundles are condensed and become numerous black bands.


    Each of these strips begins to rotate, which is a strip of saw blade.


    Countless saw blades rotate in this space, and no one in this space can avoid it.


    At this time, the heaven and earth vitality in this space has just begun to condense, but Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing have already felt the pain of many parts of the body.


    Their bodies will be cut into countless pieces.


    The battle is in this space.


    If the battle of Capricorn does not make a fundamental change to this space, then all of them will die together.


    This is Ding Ning''s bet.


    The black light band is completely formed, and the entire space is divided by numerous light bands.


    Ding Ning and Li Xixing, Hu Jingjing, and Shen Xuan all had a blood line that was straight to the ground, and bleeding began to appear in the blood line.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. His left hand clenched his fists more and more tightly. However, looking at the bloodline and still calm eyes on Ding Ning¡¯s face, he finally did not have any more movements.


    A lot of gray frost suddenly appeared in the black light belt.


    The gray frost seems to change again in a flash, and it will turn into a raindrop.


    However, with a bang, a loud bang sounded like a cloud in the distance.


    All the black belts disappeared abruptly, and the pieces were dark and dark as the deepest dark clouds. In the gaps of these dark clouds, there were light and waves, like countless lightnings to shoot.


    Ding Ning¡¯s calm eyes finally showed a real joy.


    He knows that he is gambling.


    For example, a broken sword that is close to the back of his spine will fly at this time.


    As he whispered, all the real elements in his body were almost forced out of his arms at this moment.


    More than a dozen **** real yuan flows into this sharply flying dagger. In an instant, the silk of this residual sword spreads over the top of his head, just like a blooming flower. Red flower.


    Ding Ning''s hair was driven by the sword and flew up.


    Because the real yuan flow is too intense, even the tiny blood vessels in his eye burst, making his eyes become blood red.


    Li Xixing¡¯s breathing has completely stopped. He has never seen Ding Ning¡¯s war, such killing... and so terrible!


    The red sword flower is like hell.


    Every sword silk exudes a horrible and unspeakable atmosphere.


    "Äõº£»¨!"


    Shen Xuan¡¯s fists were bleeding in the fists. He was too hard and his nails had pierced his flesh and blood, but he himself had nothing to detect.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing could not know, but he had seen such a sword and felt such a sword!


    Three years before the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, in the battle of the man who died in battle, the countless bones accumulated at the top of the tower, and there was such a sword!


    There are many real **** lightnings between the black world.


    Every lightning is a sword thrown on a sword.


    A dark black to the deepest dark clouds were pierced by these blood-colored lightnings, and numerous countless holes rushed out.


    "Shoucheng!"


    "Circle!"


    Ding Ning''s mouth poured a blood, but at the same time, he still looked ahead and spit out two sword-like names.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing are out of the sword!


    The two swords are intended to collide in front and then blend together almost perfectly.


    boom!


    However, at the next moment, Ding Ning and Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing¡¯s body flew out and slammed into the stone steps not far behind.


    Kakaka...


    A smog of smoke rises, and a cracking sound is heard. It is also known that it is a crack in the bones or a crack in the stone steps.


    Shen Xuan did not look back.


    He just took a deep breath and ignored the smoke.


    Then he let go of his fist, and a **** hilt first appeared in his palm, and then with a more intense life, a **** and gray entangled sword appeared in his hand.


    The dark clouds in front of him began to fly and dance like broken pieces of cloth.


    ......


    A screaming screaming sounded.


    Then there was a loud noise of "When", like someone rang a big bell.


    Ding Ning constantly coughs, coughing is like coughing up his lungs.


    His body was full of blood, not just the blood he coughed out, his entire body seemed to ooze out.


    However, he still struggled to support his body, sitting up and looking at the sound of the origin.


    The dark clouds disappeared, and the golden tower had two bodies of flies flying like them, and the golden tower fell down.


    The golden tower has been soft from the beginning and is now dazzling.


    The live spring before the Golden Pagoda has completely disappeared, leaving only a dry spring pool bottom, all of which are white sand.


    Above the white sand, there is a huge scimitar like a moon.


    That is the lifeline of the battle of Capricorn.


    However, in the eyes of Ding Ning, the Xuan Yue-like scimitar is shocked, just like a piece of material that has been broken, but the tiles stacked carefully are again subjected to vibration collapse, and instantly become countless pieces falling down. .


    "Ding Ning!"


    A very loud scream, ringing in the lower part of the urn.

 v5 Chapter 86： Die together

    "You are much heavier than me."


    An indifferent voice with strong confidence also sounded in this incomparably loud voice.


    Shen Xuan is hard to believe that he can survive in the recent killing.


    But he is alive.


    And he understands that the reason why he can live is not because of the war, but because of the number of swords that Ding Ning has.


    Although he is alive now, he has felt that he has died many times since he entered the ancestral land. B******** novel r/>


    Resurrection and death give him unimaginable confidence.


    Did not hesitate.


    He is out of the sword.


    The gray and **** sacred sword in his hand disappeared into the air at the moment of his smashing.


    However, at this moment, the fragmentation of the mysterious moon scimitar that broke into countless pieces appeared a layer of gray.


    It is like a gray moss growing on wet tiles, but on the gray moss, some red is born, just as these gray mosses have a red core.


    At this time, Shen Xuan was very injured. However, because of his great confidence, the sword''s sword meaning was actually the most perfect sword after he became the master of the big floating prison.


    The gray moss is filled with endless darkness, but it also contains a kind of fluttering, unrestrained and cheerful.


    These two very different tastes rushed to the battle of Capricorn when the war-torn smashing of this murder was not completely broken.


    In the battle of Capricorn''s right hand and pointing to a stroke, in the screaming voice, a sharp knife flew upwards from the abdomen, and the already thin world of the body was crushed by him.


    Oh...


    The fragmented scimitar fragments burned like gold, emitting a golden glow, burning out the gray mossy mottled.


    At the same time, however, the battle of Capricorn is a louder cry.


    His eyes are full of gray.


    It was like being covered with thick moss to cover his eyes.


    His eyes are blind.


    In a space where this perception is not necessarily accurate, the eyes are blind again. For a practitioner, it is completely lost to the outside world, not to mention the fact that the real elements and the heavens and the earth in the body have been squeezed to the limit. .


    However, at this time, Ding Ning, who was barely sitting up, was also sullen, reaching out to bring a faint sword meaning, and at the same time said: "Year of eclipse!"


    This is the strongest sword in the training of Shen Xuan. At this time, his use must affect his injury and cause more damage to his body.


    However, perceiving the fate of Ding Ning''s faint swordsmanship, Shen Xuan did not hesitate anyhow, and a low-sounding and stern drink, his lost sword of the stalk appeared in the air, with the meaning of Ding Ning''s sword, almost Straight flying up to the sky.


    The red and gray entangled sword suddenly appeared dense and uneven mottled traces, just as the years eroded the sword.


    A slamming sound.


    A circle of visible air waves spread out over the top of his sword, first a white swell, then a golden aperture.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing raised their heads in a difficult way. They were shocked to see that there was one thing falling in the air above the golden aperture and without any previous things.


    That is a well edge.


    It is the well edge of the well under the giant tree that has disappeared.


    At this time, the well emits golden light along the top and outside, just like the legendary gods and gods suppressing the demon king''s instruments, full of a majestic and vast atmosphere that can''t be countered.


    There is no sound.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s life sword passed through the center of the well, and the two seemed to have no touch at all.


    However, the tip of the sword passes through the upper edge, and the mottled traces of the sword that have been eroded by the years are retreating. It is like being washed, and the whole sword is as clean as new, but it is violently turbulent. I don''t know how many times I oscillated.


    When the well falls, the golden light is quickly blanked and turned into gray, such as gray moss.


    Shen Xuan''s body went down, and the spurt of a **** spurt could no longer support standing, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    It seems that the fall in the air seems to be very slow, but at this moment it is crashing into the ground, falling in the disappearance of the living spring.


    Among the dull bangs, all the white sand at the bottom of the live spring, accompanied by the fragments of the falling moonlight machete, splashed like a wave, swept out like a wave.


    This wave has been pouring into the front of them a few feet before they finally exhausted and flew to the ground.


    Shen Xuan also began a severe cough. Every time a cough had blood bubbles from the uncontrollable spout of his lips and teeth, he looked at the bottom of the golden pagoda and laughed.


    Everyone can feel the meaning contained in Shen Xuan''s laughter.


    Very ridiculous, but more fortunate.


    In this space, in addition to Shen Xuan''s laughter, there was no other sound at first, and suddenly became quiet.


    The warrior did not look at Shen Xuan, leaning against the Jinta behind him, and he couldn¡¯t stand up at all. He just looked at Ding Ning as if he was watching a real monster. He suddenly said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    In the next moment, he suddenly laughed wildly, and the laughter grew louder and louder.


    Ding Ning did not respond.


    At this time, the battle of the Capricorn has been dead, and it is impossible to even have a sword. However, he is smelling a danger in such a laugh.


    His brow involuntarily picked up slightly, and the handle was also weak enough to lie on the last broken sword in front of him. The hard white light flashed, trembled, and the fluttering of the wind, like the wind in the wind. The same, flying towards the battle.


    No matter what the meaning of the laughter in this battle, he wants to kill the battle in the first place.


    "Broken the unparalleled wind and rain sword... Separate the strength of Zheng Sleeve and Jianshan Sword, use the ban here to seal the mountain... Kill Gu Huai, and then break the back road left by Wu''s... and show the sword of Wang Jingmeng Meaning... The descendant of Wang Jingmeng is really so strong. Is he really stronger than the whole Tianliang?"


    Looking at the remnant sword that flew toward him, the look of madness in the eyes of the war was nothing, he laughed and looked at Ding Ning. "But you thought this would really break this." What is the bureau... Since I have exhausted my calculations, I can¡¯t get this immortal medicine, then die together!¡±


    In such a voice, when the last broken sword flew to the front of him, the air in his body made a bursting sound.


    The last devastating force that belonged to him rushed out from behind him, smashing his spine, rushing to the golden pagoda behind him with flesh and bones.


    There was a shock.


    There was a hole in the golden pagoda he was leaning against.

 v5 Chapter 87： Two flowers

    No one thought that this golden pagoda was so fragile.


    Because the remaining forces at this time are not strong.


    No one feels any dangerous breath.


    This golden pagoda was simply broken, and the time was broken and the time was not broken. Even Ding Ning did not feel the strange smell.


    Ding Ning''s brow was deeply picked up.


    Not feeling any strange smell for him means real danger. &¡ª¡ªFiction nbsp;......


    Shen Xuan also did not feel any strange smell.


    When the sea is bursting, any practitioner can''t live any longer. Looking at the battle of the skull, he knows that the last Tianliang man has only the last moment.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head.


    In the sky above, a peach blossom is falling.


    His eyes instantly reached the extreme.


    The peach blossom covered his eyes.


    He reached out and took the pink peach that was falling towards him.


    How can there be peach blossoms here?


    Even if he felt the existence of this peach in his perception, and even felt the subtle changes in the edge of the peach blossom when this peach fell, he still only believed that it was illusory.


    However, when he holds this peach, it is still true.


    The weight, temperature, and moisture of this peach flower remind him that this is true.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s eyelids shrank violently, and there were countless pieces after a peach blossom.


    He saw countless pieces of peach blossoms floating in the air, and the sky was dyed pink.


    The peach blossom fell.


    There are peach blossoms around him.


    He was shocked to perceive his own cultivation as a sharp decline.


    What is even more shocking to him is that he feels that his body has changed.


    Then he unconsciously extended his hand.


    He saw that he had two hands.


    He clearly had broken arms in the battle of the big floating prison, and the skin became delicate and smooth.


    "What is this ban!"


    He couldn''t help but scream.


    However, there is no such thing as Ding Ning and others.


    His body began to stiffen.


    He remembered this peach forest.


    He saw that he was still wearing his current clothes, but his body became a body many years ago.


    He unconsciously reached out to his arms.


    He reached out and touched two letters, one from the military commander, and one from the woman who was here.


    While his fingers touched the two letters, his body trembled fiercely.


    If he did not accept the order of the Mars in the same year, what would he look like today for the woman to stay?


    His body trembled fiercely, and his throat was quickly stiffened.


    He can''t make any sound.


    He saw the head of Taolin and appeared the figure that he was familiar with.


    His eyes began to blur.


    He wants to stay.


    However, all the peach blossoms began to fly up.


    All the peach trees also turned into pieces of peach blossoms and flew up.


    The woman¡¯s face became clearer at this moment, and every change of expression also came to his attention.


    However, he saw his hands begin to shrink.


    The figure of the woman disappeared in front of his eyes.


    His clothes became very wide, his cultivation was still decreasing, his body was constantly getting younger and younger.


    He saw that he became a teenager and became a child before he practiced.


    Then he changed from sadness to infinite fear.


    Because time seems to be flowing, he is still young.


    He couldn''t stand still and fell in his clothes.


    He became a baby, and even all these consciousnesses began to disappear.


    He only heard his own crying.


    Just like crying just after birth.


    ......


    When Shen Xuan¡¯s peach blossoms fell, there was only one last breath in the battle.


    However, he exhaled this breath, but did not die.


    His eyes are not filled with pink, but purple.


    He saw the purple jade tree that had decayed and disappeared and reappeared in front of him.


    "Sure enough, wonderful."


    At this moment, he felt a surprise, and he did not know where the strength came from and cheered.


    In the next moment, he saw that the wound on his body had disappeared and he began to become young.


    He stood in the palace of Uzbekistan.


    He brought a bone crown.


    This is the crown of the most respected witch in the Ukrainian state.


    He turned back.


    Behind him is the temple of the Great Witch.


    He passed through the majestic temple, smiled at the devout maid, and entered the deepest secret room.


    In the secret room, there is a fleshy body that is nailed to the wooden frame.


    "My dear sister, what is the ban in Zushan?"


    He still smiled, facing the flesh and blood, and even could not see the body of men and women, said softly.


    "Zushan will definitely punish you."


    The fleshy body of the flesh has made a fierce curse.


    "It has been punished."


    He said blankly, "even my own sisters want to kill me."


    "That''s because you want to open the ancestral mountain... you want to be a demon..."


    "Just because I want to open my mother, my sister will kill me... sister, you are also a demon." He smiled sarcastically and ridiculed himself: "I am forced to treat my sister like this... I have already become a demon, as for Zushan. Curse, does it exist long ago?"


    The battle was suddenly painful.


    Not because of the upcoming death, but because he saw himself continue to get smaller and watched the bone crown disappeared.


    He saw a more cruel and late picture.


    A shepherdess who was about the same age as him were executed.


    This shepherd girl knows him.


    When he was inspecting around his ancestral land, he met the shepherdess.


    He warned the shepherdess, who also had great respect for the ancestral land and could not enter the ancestral land.


    He also learned about the day when the shepherdess entered the ancestral land, where there was a dust storm, and the camp where the shepherdess and her family were located was already dozens of miles away.


    Therefore, the shepherd woman may only have entered the ancestral land because of the dust storm.


    He explained these reasons.


    However, he could not change the iron law of Zushan.


    He only watched the shepherd girl die.


    "The ancestral land is sin."


    He thought of the slaughter of the old days, thought of the mission of his ancestors, and slowly said in his heart.


    Then he saw himself becoming a child and becoming a baby.


    He laughed before the consciousness gradually blurred.


    All the bans were almost destroyed, even though he and Ding Ning all died here.


    Even this golden pagoda still has no power to show.


    But in the end, more and more people will come, only need to face this last level.


    After all, someone will get this immortal medicine.


    Then this ancestral ancestral mountain...after all, it no longer exists?


    ......


    When he became a baby and fell into his clothes, Ding Ning became a baby.


    However, unlike Shen Xuan, Ding Ning did not feel the ultimate fear.


    "It turned out to be two flowers."


    He didn''t know what he saw and his face became very weird.


    Then he stood up from the baby and his body began to grow bigger.


    He coughed abruptly and blood threw himself out of his mouth.


    The last remaining flower sword fell on his side, flew again, turned into a straight sword light, and flew forward.

 v5 Chapter 88： Just ask for fun

    This sword light flew out, and the heaven and earth in front of him was cut like a piece of paper.


    Everyone still maintains the previous posture.


    The end of the flower and the sword flew over the body of the battle, and fell into the golden pagoda.


    There is a colorful flower in the Quinta.


    The colorful flowers grow on a white cobblestone, not even a little root, but grow very beautiful, just like the rain.


    The last flower remnant sword fell on this flower, and dozens of silks contained in the sword body burned up, and then spurred more heaven and earth ++++ novels.


    With a bang, Ding Ning¡¯s remnant sword ignited a fire.


    The delicate colorful flowers quickly dried up and burned to ashes in an instant.


    When this colorful flower burns into ashes, the world before everyone disappears.


    Shen Xuan found himself standing as well as before. Everything was as it was, but all the tears on his cheeks.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Hu Jingjing reached out in disbelief and looked at his unfinished palm and couldn''t help but scream.


    "This is impossible."


    The war is still not dead, the time seems to be stagnant, or it is a short moment in between, he has the last breath, then he looks at Ding Ning, with this last breath, said Such a sentence.


    Then he died.


    With untold words, even the emotions he could not understand died.


    "what exactly is it?"


    Li Xixing looked at the end of the tough, fluttering back of the broken flower sword, turned to ask Ding Ning.


    "Two flowers."


    Ding Ning gently coughed and said: "In many legends, it is also called Nirvana, a kind of flower that acts on the level of perception and consciousness, which can make people sleep forever, until they die."


    "But..." Hu Jingjing couldn''t help but speak out.


    "I will see what happened in this life." Ding Ning directly interrupted her words and said: "This is the strange thing about this flower."


    "Is it the illusion it brings? I thought it was true."


    Hu Jingjing was shocked to think about the kind of feeling that he couldn''t help but ask Li Xixing around him. "You just feel that you are getting smaller and smaller?"


    Li Xixing glanced at her and said, "I have re-played the guy again and then threw it into the well."


    "Which?"


    Hu Jingjing stunned, but immediately understood that Li Xixing said that the person who killed Li Xixing dog in an hour.


    "thank you."


    At this time, she and Li Xixing did not think of it, and even suspected that she had misunderstood that Shen Xuan seriously said this to Ding Ning.


    Both of them were shocked to see Shen Xuan.


    What makes them even more shocked is that Shen Xuan¡¯s face seems to be very different from before.


    That layer has always shrouded the haze and indifference between his eyebrows, and I don¡¯t know when it has faded.


    Although his look is still cold, it seems that a layer of dust has been washed away.


    Is it because I survived?


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing could not understand all the contents of Shen Xuan¡¯s thank you at this time. However, Ding Ning was the first to return to Shen Xuan, and said very seriously: "You are welcome."


    Then both Ding Ning and Shen Xuan stopped talking, and the eyes of the two men fell to the same place.


    It is not the broken golden pagoda, but the living spring that has dried up.


    The bottom of the live spring is all white and fine sand.


    At this time, the white sands are like the real water flow, slowly infiltrating and slowly disappearing.


    The forbidden power that affects the practitioner''s perception seems to have completely disappeared. With the disappearance of these white sands, even Li Xixing and Hu Jing Kyoto clearly perceive that there is something with an indescribable name that gives people a strong and extreme atmosphere. It is emerging from the center of these fine sands.


    Especially looking at the look of Ding Ning and Shen Xuan, Li Xixing and Hu Jing Kyoto understand what is going to happen.


    The legendary immortality is not in the Jinta, but under this living spring.


    If the real water falls out, a little sparkling light slowly emerges in the center of the white sand.


    After a little sparkle, there is more, then all.


    A pure round silver crystal ball is suspended quietly in the center of the white sand that is fading away. Outside this silver crystal ball, there are many irregular silver crystals floating in different sizes.


    These silver crystals are like pieces of borneol that melt and break, but they are constantly being produced and constantly changing.


    "It''s like a real world."


    Hu Jingjing stared at this silver crystal ball, which is the size of a real medicinal herb, and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Everyone feels the same.


    This is a wonderful feeling, so anyone can be sure that this is the legendary longevity medicine.


    "I have tried countless prisoners. Although it is impossible to completely see through one''s innermost feelings, at least you can see that you are not greedy." Shen Xuan turned to look at Ding Ning and asked: "You asked me about this immortality." How do you think about medicine? I will answer this long-lived medicine for you to dispose of. It¡¯s just that you are not greedy for this immortal medicine, because you think that your nine dead silkworms are too strong, higher than this immortal medicine, or because they can¡¯t agree with it. Is this lifeless medicine itself?"


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the pure round silver crystal ball, thought of the two flowers of the genius, silence for a moment, said: "If this life is not good, what is the use of eternal life."


    Shen Xuan rarely smiled.


    Because his smile rarely appears, it seems a bit stiff and ugly.


    It¡¯s just incomparable truth.


    "In fact, you should be the most suitable master of the big floating prison, no one can see more than you." He smiled and said sincerely.


    Ding Ning did not respond to his sentence.


    He just looked at the pure round silver crystal ball in the white sand and began to move and walked toward it.


    At the same time as he moved, there were countless rustling sounds in the ears of all people, just like countless fine silkworms rushing in Ding Ning''s body.


    "Now we all know his secrets."


    Li Xixing listened to such a voice, silenced for a moment, and whispered to Hu Jingjing.


    Hu Jingjing also silenced for a moment, just saying: "The queen killed my master."


    After the meal, Hu Jingjing turned to look at Li Xixing and watched him seriously ask, "What about you?"


    Li Xixing¡¯s brows are slightly uncomfortable. It seems that he is not happy. He said: ¡°He is my friend.¡±


    Hu Jingjing suddenly smiled sweetly.


    Some people do things right or wrong, just ask close friends.


    She understands that for Li Xixing, the entire Changling is not as good as a true friend.


    Li Xixing did not take charge of Ding Ning and the immortal medicine. No matter what kind of immortality medicine is, for him, as long as Ding Ning has confidence to go to it, he naturally thought about how to dispose of it.


    At the scene, there is still a person who knows the secret of Ding Ning''s nine dead silkworms.


    The black-and-white purple back rests on the golden pagoda.


    After all, the vitality of the boy in the wilderness was strong, and he was hit by a heavy blow. He still has not died yet, and he has not even fallen into a coma.


    He was shocked and helpless, watching Ding Ning go to the center of the white sand.

 v5 Chapter 89： Service

    Ding Ning''s movements are very careful.


    His look dignified and went to the center of the white sand. As he walked to the center of the white sand, the white sand had only a shallow layer left, and the hard stone surface was exposed below.


    The hard stone surface is like the night sky of the wilderness.


    Like the starry sky, there are many light spots on the hard stone surface. It is a small hole, but the order is very orderly, which corresponds to the orientation of many stars in the sky.


    Legend has it that this immortal medicine is suspended in the height of the chest in front of Ding Ning. In addition to the silver crystal ball, it melts and shatters like a piece of borneol, and it is constantly generated. The ever-changing silver crystal is seen in Ding Ning. It¡¯s all very mysterious, with countless rules that he can¡¯t understand.


    He is very cautious to reach out.


    Facing his black-and-white purple, he saw a white silk thread coming out from Ding Ning''s fingertips and falling between the ever-changing silver crystals.


    It seems to be a white silk thread, but the surface is also filled with numerous fine particles that are surging and changing.


    Reminiscent of the legends of the former dynasty dynasty and the people of Changling, the shock and helplessness in the eyes of Wuhuan became absolute awe.


    Ding Ning''s body trembled slightly, not because of his mood at this time, but from the nine dead silkworms in his body.


    These numerous "small silkworms" transformed between tangible and intangible are both fearful and full of devouring desires.


    The white silk thread is a beam formed by countless "small silkworms".


    When the first "small silkworm" came into contact with the ever-changing silver crystal, Ding Ning felt the same shudder and longing.


    This shudder and desire comes from this immortal medicine.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes.


    He is like seeing a war.


    Numerous white silkworms are swallowing silver grains, and countless silver grains are also swallowing silver silkworms at the same time. Both sides are greedy and fearful.


    Fear comes only from no one knows who is the last to be swallowed and who wins the final victory.


    Thorough engulfing means change.


    Therefore, the unparalleled swords of the year were the facts. If you accept the power of this immortal medicine, accepting the phagocytosis of these grains like the nine dead silkworms, it means that you have been changed.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    In a sense, this immortal medicine is also a kind of nine dead silkworms. The difference is that his nine dead silkworms are controllable, and this long-lived undead medicine is uncontrollable.


    The devour sound of rustling is getting louder and louder.


    From the initial white silk to the trickle, it becomes the beam of the arm again.


    Even when killing Gu Huai, everyone has already confirmed that Ding Ning is a descendant of the nine dead silkworms. However, he saw the legendary nine dead silkworms and saw countless fine silkworms rushing to the longevity drug, everyone Still shocked and difficult to understand.


    Even if it is just ordinary blood, such as the spewing has long been exhausted, but these fine silkworms seem to be inexhaustible, Ding Ning''s body seems to violate the common sense of nature, how can accommodate so many nine dead silkworms.


    Ding Ning''s face became more and more calm, and even the dignified look completely disappeared.


    The white stream formed by countless fine silkworms continually impacts on the silver crystal grains, and gradually wraps the entire lifelong undead medicine into a sphere with numerous white silkworms surging.


    In the next moment, everything is gone.


    The white silkworm disappeared.


    The immortal medicine that disappeared like a mysterious world disappeared.


    The white sand under his feet has also been exhausted, leaving a rock that is hard and full of numerous holes.


    "¹¾àà", Hu Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The sound seemed very loud at this time, she could not help but feel a little shy, but she did not seem to change at all. When the nine dead silkworms converge, Ding Ning, who had no special breath, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You refining. This immortal medicine"


    "This is more than eight."


    Ding Ning shook his head. "Even if you don''t know how this thing is generated, it is still higher than the existence of the Eight Circumstances. Even the unparalleled wind and rain swords of these days are all powerful and powerful. They can''t even be touched. Things, how can I refine?"


    "But those who clearly eat" Hu Jingjing subconsciously want to blurt out, but those fine silkworms have clearly eaten it, or how the long-lived undead medicine will disappear now.


    At this time, Ding Ning turned and looked at her.


    Only this one, she paused, some inexplicable understanding, "you are saving it"


    Ding Ning nodded very directly.


    "Will you use him?" Shen Xuan looked at Ding Ning, adding, "I mean when you really face death."


    Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head. "It becomes another life that you don''t understand. This is not a long life, but death."


    Shen Xuan is indifferent: "You will not change, the agreement will not change."


    Li Xixing did not care about how Ding Ning handled the immortal medicine. As early as Ding Ning went to the immortal medicine, he already knew that Ding Ning¡¯s attitude toward immortality was like the unparalleled sword of the year.


    His gaze fell on the black-and-white purple body on the broken golden tower, and asked: "How to deal with him"


    For him, since Ding Ning determined that Shen Xuan can conserve the secret of the nine dead silkworms, now only everyone in this ancestral land is the most threatening to Ding Ning.


    The body of Wuhuai purple trembled fiercely.


    He felt that these people would certainly not hesitate to kill themselves.


    However, what he didn''t think was that Ding Ning had indulged in the time of counting and he looked at him and asked, "I heard that you are in the Uzbekistan''s princes, the most loved by the Queen Mother. In fact, most of Uzbekistan''s military powers are Control in the hands of the Queen Mother"


    Wuhua Zi used a lot of time to adjust his interest rate, and he managed to control his flesh and blood, let the dislocated jaw return to its original position, and then looked up more difficult, watching Ding Ning calmly waiting for his own reply, saying: "I don''t Know what you mean."


    "The war between Uzbekistan and Daqin, from the very beginning, was a pair of chess played by the warrior and the Zheng sleeve. Even the Uzbek king of the wilderness of the wilderness, the practitioners of the U. The warrior is nothing more than an invisible chess piece controlled by Zheng sleeve."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at Wu Zizi and said: "I mean, the end of this war can be calmed down, and the war will end soon."


    Wuhuai stayed in the air, and some subconsciously subconsciously said; "How to end the peace even if I am in Uzbekistan, you can allow the Daqin to negotiate."


    "As long as you want to negotiate, you don''t need us to think about it. The Queen Mother who loves you will come up with a workable way."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said with a sneer, "As for Zheng Shou, when the things that are obtained, or what you want to get, have disappeared, this war has not been necessary."


    After the pause, the look on his face was even more intense. "Do she really want to occupy a wasteland that is useless to her?"


    Shen Xuan looked at Ding Ning and said: "She should not know what is really in this ancestral land."


    Ding Ning nodded. "But the ancestral land has disappeared and everything is gone. What she wants most is the continuation of the gods."


    Shen Xuan understood Ding Ning''s meaning and stopped talking.


    Wu Qizi could not fully understand Ding Ning''s meaning, but he invisibly agreed with Ding Ning''s proposal. He calmed down and seriously thought about it. He said: "It is not enough for me, just by my life and some of my rhetoric. The Queen Mother can¡¯t convince the public.¡±


    "For those who rule the country, it is not reasonable to talk about the interests of a country." Ding Ning smiled faintly and turned to look at the place. He said: "If I will explain all the carving swords to Uzbek, you Say she can serve the crowd"


    ...

 v5 Chapter 90： Identity

    Wu Qi Zi was shocked.


    Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing were equally shocked to the extreme.


    Rune, catalogue, and even the scripture itself, the hardest part is enlightenment, but if someone can explain the true meaning one by one, even some esoteric swordsmanship, for the practitioners with a little comprehension ability It is no longer difficult to understand.


    At this time, there are many sacred scriptures in Changling¡¯s many practice sites. The biggest reason is that these swords are the secret treasures of each sect. Many of them are single-passed, and the master and disciple between the teacher and the disciple, if this is the case. Master and disciple had an accident. Even if the sword was passed down, there would be no chance that the person in the door would be able to understand. As an example, in the case of Bao Jingguan where Hu Jingjing is located, the true meaning of one of the most important swords of Baoguangguan is taught to Hu Jingjing alone. If Hu Jingjing died in this wilderness, even if there is a disciple of Baoguangguan It is not always possible to get to know the classics of the sword.


    In fact, from ancient times to the present, many school-outs are because the secret does not show people, do not want to spread, and eventually lost.


    What a fascinating dynasty was in the past, and the Yuwei of the unparalleled wind and rain swords, I know the precious wealth of the swordsmanship left by these days.


    "This is indeed enough."


    Wu Qizi couldn''t control the tremor of his own voice. He initially wanted to ask Ding Ning why he wanted to do this, but when he thought of the identity of the other nine dead silkworms, he suddenly knew that he was so redundant.


    He hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, tried to calm himself, and the voice was more respectful and polite. "What do you want me to do for you?"


    " Keep secrets for me."


    Ding Ning looked at him, slowly and earnestly said, "Don''t let anyone know that the nine dead silkworms are on me, unless I am in the world."


    Wuhuan nodded.


    Even if he was extremely heavy at this time, every drop of blood was worth cherishing, but he still used a small knife to cut his own palm and swear to the sky.


    After completing the most solemn blood vows of Uzbekistan, Uganda continued to look at Ding Ning. For his life and such a huge treasure of Zushan, it seemed to him that he simply kept Ding Ning secret and secretly.


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly. He naturally understood the meaning of the boy¡¯s simple eyes at this time, but he did not say what he wanted, but asked Wu Zizi, saying: "Being the Ukrainian emperor, What do you want most?"


    The story about Changling¡¯s man, even in the distant Uzbekistan and even further away from Donghu, is a true legend, especially in the eyes of Gu Huai and Zhan Mo, who have been defeated in front of Ding Ning. Ding Ning is a real awe.


    So he didn''t think about the other, but after he got rid of it, he began to seriously think about Ding Ning''s problem.


    "I think that Uzbekistan can survive well. Our Ukrainian people can live in this grassland without any worries. They don''t need to worry about being annexed by the Daqin Dynasty or being enslaved by other dynasties or forced to enslave." Thinking for a moment, first of all said.


    "If I can win in the battle between Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, I can guarantee this." Ding Ning said.


    No one felt that Ding Ning¡¯s words were ridiculous.


    In a sense, Ding Ning represents not only the nine dead silkworms, but also the entire Bashan sword farm.


    Especially in a certain sense, the Jiangshan of the Daqin dynasty itself is the Bashan sword field.


    Wu Qizi began to understand the meaning of Ding Ning. He looked up hard and looked at the calm beauty of Ding Ning. He whispered: "So the gentleman wants me... I am Ushi, and I will give it in the battle between you and Yuan Wu and Zheng S sleeve in the future. Enough support."


    Ding Ning met his gaze and said sincerely, "I don''t just want to be friends with you, but hope to be friends with the whole Uzbek, but now your will is not the will of the whole Uzbek. You must ensure the future. The Ukrainian can listen to your opinions, not the opinions of people like Warrior."


    Wu Yuzi understood the meaning of Ding Ning''s sentence. He indulged for a moment and said: "What you mean is that I can first grasp the whole Uh."


    "These swords in the ancestral land are not only gifts for you to the Queen Mother of the Ukrainian and Ukrainian, but also gifts for you."


    Ding Ning looked at the black and purple that became extremely dignified, and sighed: "The most important swords among them, I hope to put them on you."


    Wu Qi Zi has seen many surprises today, but he was shocked to hear Ding Ning¡¯s words.


    "The unparalleled rain sword is a very powerful one, and the mind is sufficiently cautious, and it is also a very great person."


    Ding Ning did not look at him, but looked up at the top and said slowly, "The reason why I can crack the unparalleled wind and rain sword is because of the stone beasts and stone monuments outside, there are swordsmen with no double wind and rain swords."


    Hu Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but say, "Why then?"


    "True."


    Ding Ning spoke two words very simply, and then looked at her and slowly added: "Only someone who can understand the true meaning of the kendo can truly understand his sword, and those who can understand his sword will naturally approach him. The state of mind, or from such a majestic sword, understands him as a person."


    Hu Jingjing suddenly reacted. "So he is not afraid of people comprehending his swordsmanship. Because he can understand his sword, he can understand his mind.


    "People who agree with him will not be like the warrior, and they want to accept this immortal medicine." Ding Ning nodded and looked at Shen Xuan and Wu Yuzi, saying: "Many people in the world want it most. It is identity and life and death."


    "but¡­"


    Hu Jingjing glanced at Wu Zi Zi, a pair of words and words.


    Li Xixing glanced at her and said, "If you have anything, you can say it."


    "My Master and I have said that people will change. At different stages, people will have different opinions, and even some people will become completely strange." Hu Jingjing hesitated, saying: "Even if it is a blood oath, I still don''t feel at ease. Because only we pay, and he has nothing to do with us."


    Wu Qi Zi has lost a lot of blood, but when he heard the words of Hu Jingjing, he still became **** red, and he wanted to sue something, but at this time, Li Xixing shook his head directly, indifferent: "Nothing. ,I believe in him."


    Hu Jingjing lived.


    The black sable is lived.


    Li Xixing sneered, "He is the most loved five princes of the Queen Mother. It is very likely to be a prince. An important person like him is just for a mount. He is in danger and is desperately chasing me. Ushi''s all In the emperor, who would do this besides an idiot like him?"


    When Hu Jingjing stayed at rest, she inexplicably thought of the reason why Li Xixing was freely deported here. She reacted inexplicably. Li Xixing¡¯s trust is based on Wu Qizi and he is the same kind of person.


    Being ridiculed by idiots, Wuhuan Zi has no sense of anger.


    There is an inexplicable touch in his heart, and the hatred of Li Xixing is completely eliminated, and there is another kind of unspeakable meaning.


    He had a deeper understanding of Ding Ning''s "identity".


    "You have a word in Changling, who is called a confidant."


    He looked up and looked at Ding Ning and Li Xixing slowly and earnestly. "I can die for you."


    Then, he leaned forward and fell to the ground, and gave a big gift to Ding Ning, saying: "Master."


    For him, whether Ding Ning refused to admit that he was a disciple, Ding Ning taught his cool swords and taught him the unparalleled wind and rain sword. In his heart, he was naturally his teacher.

 v5 Chapter 91： alone

    It is said that the sky is cold in the past, but the sky is really cold.


    The autumn of Changling this year seems to be stronger than in previous years, and the autumn wind is also cooler.


    The palace ladies in the palace have already changed their palace clothes with thin cotton braids. In the early morning, they are holding the lanterns and walking in the palace. The hands are still freezing cold.


    The queen, Zheng Shou, sat behind the study table in the depths of the palace, facing the white aura of spirit.


    There is a hundred steps between her and this Lingquan, so her study room is very empty, or... lonely.


    Since she wore the ```` novel and crowned her, she sat on the throne of the Queen of the Great Qin Dynasty. Her side has always been so lonely. It seems that there is no change in peace today.


    However, she sits quietly here, and her thoughts and perceptions are straight up to the sky. Through the starlight that the world is hard to detect in the daytime, it reaches the endless void that the eyes are hard to reach.


    In her perception, the starlight turned into a pale sparkle, falling in the void.


    From invisible to tangible, it has turned into nothing, constantly changing.


    Some starlights have always fallen on one of the biggest swords of the world.


    However, before this, there was a dark cloud in her perception, which interrupted the starlight that fell to the sword.


    When the clouds sank, she could no longer perceive the existence of the sword.


    Many years ago, she believed that Gu Huai stood firmly on her side and Yuan Wu, because Gu Huai let go of the sword''s life and accepted her starlight.


    This sword is integrated with her will.


    As long as Gu Huai¡¯s life is strong, she can always perceive the existence of this sword and thus perceive what the sword has encountered.


    However, now she can no longer perceive this sword, which means that Gu Huai¡¯s life has completely dissipated, and Gu Huai has died.


    Who can kill Gu Huai in this world?


    Is that the cool person called the warrior?


    All of this seems to be unimportant for her momentary mood.


    The most important thing is that she has one more person around her.


    Even those who stand next to her just succumb to her and Yuan Wu¡¯s will, or with their own personal purposes, but when one¡¯s path goes longer and longer, the people around them disappear one by one. It is truly lonely.


    A young man in a pale yellow gown appeared on the road outside her study, standing slightly.


    There are many young people in the palace, but apart from Huang Zhenwei, no one can have such a respectable but not mean and humble attitude in front of her.


    The empress converges on his thoughts, stands up, walks through the white spirits, and walks to his body not far away.


    Listening to her footsteps, Huang Zhenwei, who stood up and stood up for the first time, was nervous and restrained, not because of fear, but because he was still not sure what kind of emotion he would use to face.


    He did not appear unnatural, but his heart was unprecedentedly unnatural.


    "For your teacher, are you dissatisfied with my decision?" Without any extra words, the Queen looked at him calmly.


    Huang Zhenwei was silent for a moment and said: "I am dissatisfied."


    For the attitude and answer of the leader, the Queen did not have an accident, and even showed some satisfactory looks in her eyes. Then she raised her head slightly and said, "Don''t forget, I made him your teacher." ¡±


    Huang Zhenwei took a deep breath, but did not know how to exhale this tone, how to answer.


    "In fact, many things I do, your teacher may not be satisfied with me."


    The Queen said quietly and quietly: "But I let you follow him at the end, that is, you want to understand... I and he make whatever choices, just to make the Daqin Dynasty go forward more securely."


    Huang Zhenwei was silent for a moment, then said: "I understand."


    The Queen also looked at him, quiet for a moment, said: "You should also understand your teacher and my expectations of you."


    Huang Zhenwei knew the meaning of her sentence and said again: "I will naturally choose the same as my teacher. Everything is based on the Daqin Dynasty."


    The Queen¡¯s eyes were more satisfied, and she said softly: ¡°Your teacher must have passed the Shoucheng sword to you.¡±


    Huang Zhenwei shook his head and said: "The teacher did not pass the Shoucheng sword to me."


    The Queen suddenly glimpsed and browed, "No?"


    Huang Zhenwei said: "Not yet."


    "I don''t want you to stay on those corners?"


    The emperor was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed and said: "Maybe he and I think, this Changling, after all, needs the city wall."


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s body was slightly shocked. She has already said, ¡°In this case, you will build the city wall and start work this winter.¡±


    Huang Zhenwei had already heard her in the first sentence, but at this time she still felt unbelievable and raised her head.


    The Queen saw the look in his eyes, but his face was still indifferent to the woman in the world. She said faintly: "The first thing to change is the rules and habits. When the habit is changed, you will understand that nothing will be. If you change, you will know how to accept the will of this dynasty."


    Huang Zhenwei hesitated for a moment and said: "It will make many people feel imprisoned."


    "That would make you more aware of the constraints."


    The Queen laughed, her smile was perfect, and she didn''t even mix any extra emotions. "The biggest role of the city wall is not to resist foreign enemies, but to divide the boundaries, people who know how to restrain and accept this will, come in, no If you understand it, you will be excluded and accept different treatments."


    Huang Zhenwei lowered his head.


    He is a true gentleman in the eyes of anyone. If you don''t express different opinions, it means obedience and execution.


    The Queen was more satisfied and said: "You will witness the glory of this dynasty."


    "But that may not be what I want."


    "You asked me to see my teacher''s choice, so I thought the teacher would teach me what choices to make, but you didn''t know that he let me choose before the teacher died."


    However, she did not know that the mind of the young chief who was hanging down at the moment was thinking.


    ......


    ......


    "How are you going to deal with this sword?"


    Shen Xuan looked at Ding Ning.


    The clouds around the Zushan are slowly dissipating, although the **** suffocating gas is still strong, but the blue sky is cleaned by the unparalleled rain and sword. The fresh sunshine begins to really spill to the bottom of the ancestral mountain.


    The black scorpion purple squats on the ground, calling Ding Ning a teacher, Ding Ning''s eyes at this time, but fell on the huge Jianshan sword embedded in the mountain wall.


    The Jianshan sword is the largest and heaviest sword in the world. At the same time, the sword itself is one of the strongest and most powerful swords in the Bashan sword field.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s gaze at this time, he knew that Ding Ning would not want to throw this sword away from here.


    "This sword is taken away."


    Ding Ning turned to look at him and said: "I will tell you how to use this sword, and will hand over the gods to you to bring back to Changling."


    Shen Xuan brows slightly pick, no thanks.


    When he had not said the next sentence, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes were already behind Li Xixing.


    "This thing is not for you."


    He looked at what Li Xixing was carrying.


    Li Xixing turned his head.


    He has been carrying the very strange crystal column.


    The zergs that lived in this crystal column almost killed all the practitioners who had previously wanted to enter the ancestral mountain.


    At this moment, listening to Ding Ning¡¯s words, he did not disappoint, but he was somewhat curious. ¡°Is this thing really useful?¡±


    "This is the crystal of the sky."


    Ding Ningdao: "It is also the same as the Tiantie, the falling star of the sky. It is one of the hardest and hard-to-break spar in the world. The most important thing is to allow the light to refract in it for a long time before it finally emerges."


    "Let the light refract in the inside for a long time before it comes out?" Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing realized what they were at the same time.


    "Sunshine and most of the stars mean warmth and vitality." Ding Ning went on to say, "It is possible to store light and provide warmth and vitality for some things."


    After the pause, Ding Ning looked at Li Xixing and Hu Jingjing and said: "In the past, the sky has also landed this kind of crystal, but it was only a refining machine at the time, not this kind of difference. The worms maintain vitality and constrain their body shape."


    Li Xixing finally determined who this thing should belong to. He simply unloaded the spar he carried and handed it to Hu Jingjing, "Your."


    Hu Jingjing was somewhat flattered, but looking at the spar that did not match her body shape, she could not help but feel aggrieved, whispered: "Can''t you help me first?"


    Li Xixing''s brow wrinkled, but after all, he did not say anything, but he only took the spar that had just been solved.


    Ding Ning looked at the two of them, could not help but smile a little, then he turned to look at Shen Xuan, whispered: "Gu Huai is dead, she will be more lonely, you will return to Changling, will become more important ""


    Shen Xuan finally asked the question he wanted to ask. "What about you?"


    "When I am dead."


    Ding Ning looked at him and Li Xixing and everyone, including the black hair purple that got up hard. "So I need all of you to help me play this play, and let people make sure I am dead."

 v5 Chapter 92： It’s cool

    The sky is really cool.


    On the mountain of Xianfuzong, the yellow leaves began to fall with the wind in the late autumn, but they did not feel warm when they sprinkled gold everywhere. They only felt bleak.


    Xiaoshen comes from Qingyuan and comes from Gao.


    Too high is too low.


    The most quiet grasshopper of Xian Fuzong is not at the highest point, but the window door is opened on all sides. The person who walks here can look at the school of Xian Fuzong and see where all the disciples study and live on weekdays.


    "Teacher, why are you allowed to enter the Temple of Heaven?"


    In the grass, a sound that is more lonely and colder than the autumn is echoing.


    The voice that made this voice was an old man in a black robe. His face was full of frost, and his eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the world. His skin was red and white. .


    Opposite to him, another person sitting quietly is lighter than him, but the old man who looks more like an old man is the lord of Xian Fuzong.


    "Take the Temple of Heaven also in Xian Fuzong. Since I have already allowed this son to enter my fairy, I have allowed him to enter the Temple of Heaven."


    The voice of the emperor of the Emperor Fuzong also rang, but it was only plain, such as a warm sun in the autumn.


    ¡°Time passes.¡±


    The old man in black robe shook his head indifferently. "This time is not the same, Huang Tiandao will return to my fairy Fuzong, and you will be arranged with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yiruo will realize the heavenly sign in the heaven hall. Huang Tian, ??Cheng Both of them are in the hands of one person, which is rare in my history of Xian Fuzong, not to mention that he is a Qin."


    "Senior brothers have some truth to say." Xian Fuzong''s lord looked at the old man in black robe and said.


    The old man in Huangpao said ironically: "Is there just some truth?"


    "There is only some truth." The sect of Xian Fuzong calmly looked at the old man in the yellow robe and said: "The most important thing is that I did not allow him to enter the Temple of Heaven today. He has been practicing in the Temple for many days. Why? The brothers have been so solemn to this day."


    "and also."


    After the meal, the Emperor Xian Fuzong asked seriously: "What about Zhu Shidi and Chu Shidi? Why didn''t they come with the brothers?"


    The old man in black robe was silent for a moment and said: "You have always been the most intelligent person of Xian Fuzong, so you should understand the situation at this time."


    The emperor of Emperor Fuzong was silent for a moment, and he looked at him solemnly and asked: "Is it a Qin person, really heavy? Or is Zheng sleeve not a Qin person?"


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) "You should understand that she only let me Xian Fuzong have this status." The old man''s face was suddenly full of anger, and sighed: "It is you who took this from the beginning." I was willing to go it alone, but I thought it would follow you. Anyway, this is just a matter of inaction, but this son first understands the meaning of the heavens, and the Huang Tiandao is the companion. The most important thing is that he himself enters the sword. Even if I have repaired the meaning of my immortality, can you distinguish between the younger brother and the sword that he is the sword of Lushan, or the symbol of my immortality?"


    The emperor of Emperor Fuzong listened to the words of the old man in the black robe, and the feeling of emotion in his eyes shook his head. "Wanshan is red, the leaves are colorful, it is a good scenery, but in the end, the branches are leafy and come from the trees. The brothers, what you see is only the scenery of my immortality, I don¡¯t want to understand the true inheritance of my immortality. My sacred sects are carried forward, and it¡¯s the current scenery, so why care about this surface scenery? ?"


    "All true biography is in people."


    The eyes of the sect of the sacred ancestor crossed the body of the old man in black robes and looked at the yellow leaves of the mountain forest somewhere below. Then he whispered: "As long as Le Yi is in, Zhang Yi is in, my devotion is in their The hand will only be stronger, even if the scenery is no longer in the future, there will be more beautiful scenery in the future."


    The old man in black robe looked at him quietly and sneered. "The younger brother said that there are some truths, but your mood is too high, too high and too high, and you can''t make people agree. In the end, this fairy is not a younger brother. A person''s sect, even if you are a teacher, you are the lord of my ancestor, and have the right to decide on many things, but you should not forget the younger brother. I am waiting for you to support the younger brother. You must be in the position of the lord. Your will must let us Most people agree."


    "Now, in front of me, you are a brother, and Zhu Shidi and Chu Shidi are not there."


    The sect of Xian Fuzong said faintly: "Who is the one who got the most people to agree with it for the time being, no matter what, now the most important thing is that you are looking for me for Zhang Yi today, what do you want me to bear?"


    The old man in black robe converges on all the anger and ridicule, and bows deeply to him, solemnly saying: "Let him die."


    The sect of Xian Fuzong frowned deeply, but still did not get angry, just asked, "Zheng Shou did not have this intention before, why must he die now, just because he feels that his wings are getting more and more? She decided not to break with me because of this."


    The old man in black robe seems to have known that he has such doubts and did not look up. He just said: "Because his brother is dead... so she does not need to consider his teacher.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The feelings of the younger brother, Zhang Yi¡¯s hidden dangers, naturally, are not necessary to live. ¡±


    The emperor of the emperor was stunned, and some were unbelievable. "Is the wine shop boy dead?"


    The old man in black robe looked up and looked at him and said: "Any genius will die."


    The Emperor Xianzong thought and thought: "If I don''t agree with you to kill Zhang Yi, then do you even want me to kill... Can you kill me?"


    "Can''t kill."


    The old man in black robe looked at the emperor of Emperor Xianzong indifferently and said: "But at least you can trap your teacher for half a day."


    "In order to kill a Qin person who is irrelevant in your mouth, you have used the sacred door sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred priests.


    The sorcerer of Xian Fuzong sighed in a sigh, got up and walked to the window.


    In the process, the old man in black robe did not stop him.


    Because both the old man in the black robe and the emperor of the emperor, they know that it is impossible to break through the meaning of the half-day rune.


    Since it is impossible to change, there is no point in doing anything, especially if one or two more people die for it, it is even more meaningless.


    The sect of Xian Fuzong looked at a looming temple in the golden woods. The eyebrows were filled with heavy sorrow. He whispered: "Who is going to kill him? Zhou Shidi, or your apprentice?"


    "It''s Chen Xing." The old man in black robe looked at him. He seemed to see the thoughts in his heart. The unconsciousness of his mouth naturally showed some ridicule.


    The face of the sect of Xian Fuzong did not have a big shock, but the whole body was a slight shock.


    Chen Xinghui is a disciple of Xian Fuzong, but it is a disciple of Xian Fuzong many years ago.


    His current status is already a general of the Dachu Dynasty.


    The generals of the border customs, the actual life and death of the killings is far from being comparable to that of the average practitioners. Naturally, they are much more powerful than those of the same practitioners who are safe and secure.


    However, the most important thing is to take the most important thing... The most important thing is to use a half-day rune to trap him and kill a disciple in the fairy sect. Just to ensure that nothing is lost, but a general who is in the middle.


    The generals of the borders returned to Xian Fuzong to kill, which made him know that today''s changes are not only in this fairy.


    Inexplicably, the light in the eyes of this wise old man is somewhat awkward.


    He feels a little cold.


    This day, it is really cool.


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v5 Chapter 93： I am going to kill you.

    Chen Xinghang is a famous general of the Chu Dynasty.


    Before leading, he was one of the most outstanding disciples of Xian Fuzong.


    He had already entered seven places before he became a general.


    In a sense, in addition to the emperor of Xian Fuzong, the remaining old people of Xian Fuzong, if they are fighting with Chen Xing, may live Chen Xing.


    This is probably the most important reason why these people asked Chen Xing to come back to kill Zhang Yi.


    They need to be foolproof. &{}{}Fiction{][}nbsp; Looking down from this grasshopper, the sect of Xian Fuzong saw that the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong was also closed at this time.


    When the mountain gate is closed, it is impossible for someone to enter Xian Fuzong for a while.


    So, who can stop Chen Xing from killing Zhang Yi?


    When the wise old man felt a little cold, a middle-aged man with a dusty body was slowly walking along the mountain road to a hall.


    ......


    When the middle-aged men in the dusty clothes walked slowly, Zhang Yi and more than a dozen disciples of Xian Fuzong were practicing... or exploring.


    This hall is very ordinary, but it is made of ordinary nanmu and masonry. However, on every wooden pillar and wall in the interior, there is a stream of seemingly changing, yet almost eternal.


    This stream of light is like everything that is imprisoned in this temple, so that this temple remains unchanged.


    The inside of the hall is full of carved patterns. These patterns without fixed rules and patterns may be runes, or they may not. Inadvertently, some patterns will suddenly flash a glimmer of glory. It was like a lightning bolt suddenly flashed through the thundercloud.


    This temple is the temple of heaven.


    According to legend, the highest sign of Xian Fuzong is hidden in these complicated and unreasonable patterns.


    The most important thing is that in the history of Xian Fuzong, in the seven people who realized the astronomical sign in the heavenly temple, each person realized the position of the pattern when they realized it.


    Some people realized the meaning of the complicated patterns on the beams. Some people were in the window, some were on the masonry wall, and some people even realized the meaning of the mottled light and shadow through the window... However, all kinds of things, finally realized The artistic conception and power of the heavenly sign are the same.


    Therefore, in all the records of Xian Fuzong, this is all about the same meaning and the same truth in the temple itself.


    There are many roads leading to this truth, but the final return is the same.


    The seven people who had previously realized that the Tiandaofu had become the lords of Xian Fuzong.


    Therefore, it is not only important to take the Temple of Heaven. It is an ultimate honor to be able to enter this temple. Only some of the best students of the contemporary Xian Fuzong will be allowed to enter this practice.


    In a sense, being able to enter here means having the possibility to become the next sovereign.


    Good hopes can be exciting and delightful.


    Especially for people who are easy to satisfy.


    Zhang Yi is a very easy person to meet.


    Being able to get some kind of goodwill, being able to stop being ridiculed or being cold-eyed is very satisfying for him.


    As for the case of the Emperor Xian Fuzong, he never thought about it.


    At this time, he squinted at the top of the temple and looked at the shades of the temple. He had a straightforward look, and the patterns on the heights were the most attractive part of the temple. He didn¡¯t like the darkness that seemed to be wet. The pattern of the gas, but unfortunately, even if he is serious, he does not feel the slightest feeling, and does not feel the difference between these patterns and ordinary carving.


    So that he began to have some eyelids sinking, a feeling of drowsiness.


    The rest of the eyes swept to the side of Le Yi and others, sometimes frowning, sometimes contemplative, sometimes the eyes flashed, he thought that in such a solemn and meaningful place, he actually wanted to sleep, he suddenly felt some ashamed.


    Suddenly, he felt more chill in his warm body.


    This chill came from outside the temple.


    He turned around with a shock and looked at the door of the temple.


    No one noticed his movements, and even Le Yi, who was closest to him, did not pay attention, because no one except him felt the inexplicable chill.


    The door of the temple has not yet been opened, but there are footsteps that sound like a drum in his ear.


    This footstep is extremely even and powerful, with a rhythm and irony atmosphere that is not changed by foreign objects.


    The first feeling given to him is like that even if it is a mountain river before the person''s feet, he will use such a fixed step to go.


    The temple door opened.


    A trace of cool mountain wind really poured into the temple.


    However, in Zhang Yi¡¯s perception, the quiet space suddenly creaked, and the air was cut open by sharp swords and blades. The wind was strong and the nose was filled with rust and blood.


    A middle-aged man appeared in his sight.


    The middle-aged man is only wearing an ordinary cloth, but the sense of the breath, including the kind of middle-aged man who is as cold as a mountain, or from the inside of the body, from the strong heart The coldness meant that he instantly realized that this was a general, and that he was a great general who had gone through countless battles.


    It was only then that the other disciples of the Emperor Xianzong in the Temple of Heaven discovered that the arrival of this person had turned around.


    The middle-aged man is naturally Chen Xing.


    His appearance is not outstanding, his skin color is a bit dark, there is a sword on his left cheek, and his eyes are too small.


    However, because of all the unique temperament, everyone in the hall did not think that he was ugly.


    "You are Zhang Yi?"


    His eyes fell on Zhang Yi''s body for the first time, so he didn''t move away, and then with a little emotion, he said with sincerity, "You really are the best among the disciples of this generation, the first one can perceive me. s arrival."


    Zhang Yi is a bit stunned, but he is a true gentleman, so he first bowed to the ceremony and asked first, "The younger generation is Zhang Yi, I don''t know the predecessors?"


    "Chen Xinghang."


    The silent temple suddenly became awkward.


    Zhang Yi stunned. He didn''t know why the reaction was around because he hadn''t heard of the name of the person in front of him. He suddenly felt ignorant and self-satisfied.


    "Chen Xingshui is the practitioner of our sacred Fuzong. It is the general of the Hu Chu dynasty." A thin and slight female voice was introduced into the ear of Zhang Yi. He heard this is the voice of Murong Xiaoyi. .


    Zhang Yiwei turned his head and thanked Murong Xiaoyi, not far behind him, and was even more puzzled and began to be even more shocked.


    The Daqin dynasty was rewarded with military power. As a Qin, he naturally knew what a true general was.


    "I can first sense the arrival of the general, just because I am a Qin, the meaning of the sword is more sensitive than they are, not to perceive them more than... or, I am not immersed in this."


    However, he explained the sentence first and said: "So the general is a good reputation."


    "Modesty and fearlessness are often the qualities that the practitioners need most to become stronger, but you have all the right." Chen Xing shook his head. "You don''t have to be self-effacing. I have been practicing in Xian Fuzong for thirteen years. After 12 years in the border, I have seen countless people and have their own judgments."


    Zhang Yi has always been arguing against people, and he is not arguing for himself. So when he hears this, he just drapes slightly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen Xingjing quietly looked at this young boy who admired himself. Some regrets, "But my trip is to kill you."


    "what?"


    When he said this, the whole temple was filled with air-conditioning.


    Zhang Yi stayed.


    "You don''t need to ask why."


    Chen Xing''s cold eyes swept over everyone behind Zhang Yi, including Murong Xiaoyi, who was preparing to go forward. "I can be here, and Xian Fuzong closes the gate. No one is blocking. You should understand what happened. So people who are irrelevant will go out."


    His voice contained a sword-like voice.


    This sound makes everyone''s body feel cold and the breathing can''t help but get heavy.


    Le Yi¡¯s breathing stopped, and all the palms were cold sweat.


    Murong Xiaoyan narrowed her eyes and she looked at Zhang Yi.


    She saw Zhang Yi want to talk, and at the same time she thought that according to Chen Xing''s attitude towards Zhang Yi, he should give Zhang Yi a chance to ask questions.


    "I don''t know who told you to kill me. But here, I am afraid it will be destroyed by the Temple of Heaven."


    However, what made her almost speechless was that Zhang Yi¡¯s mouth was saying such a sentence.


    Until this time, Zhang Yi was still worried about destroying the temple by the first time.

 v5 Chapter 94： Fish sausage

    But this sentence made Chen Xing down stare at him for a long time.


    "I can''t destroy the temple."


    Then he looked at Zhang Yi seriously. "Unless you are stronger than me, it is possible to destroy this temple."


    Zhang Yi looked at the streamer flowing through the Temple of Heaven and realized that his worries were a concern. He thought about it and looked at the powerful predecessor of Xian Fuzong. He asked: "You are both a big Yanbian army general and can be there. A person who has led a hard place for more than a decade must be a person who understands the righteousness. What''s more, you are also a disciple of Xian Fuzong... The sovereign can''t let you kill me. Have you considered it? You are the first to violate the sect. ?"


    Chen Xing¡¯s novel nodded and replied earnestly: ¡°Some of the decisions of the sovereigns are also likely to be wrong.¡±


    "The sentence you said makes sense but it doesn''t make sense at all."


    Zhang Yi said: "The existence of any sect is in the rules that need to be followed. The lord is not just a false name. If you think that the decision of the lord is wrong, then you must first object to the lord, or you can kill the lord. There is a new lord who will let you kill me. If even the lord has nothing to do, then this sect will have no spirit and will not exist for a long time."


    Listening to Zhang Yi and Chen Xingyong talking about this truth, all the other disciples in the temple are very speechless, and they want to come from afar like Chen Xing, and the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong They are all closed... just to kill Zhang Yi. How can such a thing change due to Zhang Yi¡¯s words?


    However, what everyone did not think was that Chen Xing was silent for a moment and said: "You are right."


    But the next sentence of Chen Xingshou is even more shocking.


    He looked up and looked at Zhang Yi and said seriously: "So after killing you, we will also try to replace our sovereigns."


    Zhang Yi stunned.


    In the face of such domineering discourse, he is really speechless.


    Chen Xinghang did not speak any more. He just calmly looked at everyone behind Zhang Yi¡¯s body.


    The meaning in his eyes is very simple, you can stay, but if you stay, you will die with Zhang Yi.


    Le Yi¡¯s body was slightly shocked. He bit his teeth and didn¡¯t move.


    In addition to him, all the other disciples of Xian Fuzong, including Murong Xiaoyi, began to move slightly.


    Since the emperor''s mountain gate has been closed, Chen Xingshen has appeared here to kill Zhang Yi. This shows that the battle between the highest-ranking people of Xian Fuzong has been completed. Today, the will of Xian Fuzong is to die.


    What''s more, they are very clear in their hearts. Even if they all add up, it is impossible to be Chen Xing''s opponent.


    Youth and blood are too fragile in the face of obvious results.


    Looking at the classmates who were away from themselves, Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes did not have any sorrowful emotions. He just couldn¡¯t help but turn to Le Yi and shook his head. ¡°You go, we can¡¯t be his opponent. ""


    Le Yi looked at him and asked: "When he wants to kill you, will you fight back?"


    Zhang Yi stunned and said: "Of course it is impossible to stand and let him kill, to fight back."


    Le Yi said: "Since you are not prepared to commit suicide directly, you have to fight, I naturally want to help you fight."


    Zhang Yi is helpless. I think that Le Yi¡¯s sentence is like trying to force himself to commit suicide.


    "You are the descendant of my immortal Huang Tiandao Fu, so I will leave your life." At this time, Chen Xinghang naturally looked at Le Yi said this sentence.


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the temple.


    This symbol is full of murder, not from Chen Xing''s body, but from behind him.


    Behind him, it was the smallness of Murong who looked down with a shy look.


    Murong Xiaoyi is still walking low at the moment, but this sign comes from her body.


    A white streamer is like a moonlight falling in the night sky, soft and falling to the back of Chen Xingheng at an unimaginable speed.


    A loud bang sounded.


    Zhang Yi and Le Yi looked at the smoke in front of me.


    After the smoke, the rest of the disciples of Xian Fuzong rushed out of the temple.


    Murong¡¯s body flew out and slammed into the wall above the temple door.


    Between a sigh, she forcibly reversed her body and left a scarlet of blood in her mouth.


    Chen Xinghang did not turn around and said plainly, "I don''t want to be a Murong family. I have the courage to do it. I only have to encounter dozens of assassinations every year when I first arrive at the border. Compared to those assassins, whether it is your timing." Still repairing is too bad."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened and looked at her face with faint anger but did not say a word to Chen Xing¡¯s back. Murong¡¯s small intentions, until then, he reacted to the fact that Murong¡¯s little intentions had to stay for himself.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s gaze made Murong¡¯s small feelings suddenly angry. She couldn¡¯t help but gnaw her teeth: ¡°Why, do you think that I am as greedy as those of them?


    Zhang Yi said something hard: "But you will die too."


    Murong Xiaoxiao sneered: "Who am I, just rely on him and his uncles, and dare to kill me?"


    The status of Murong¡¯s family is higher in the Dayan Dynasty than in the Changling City. Therefore, she said this sentence is very reasonable and she is very confident.


    "From today, your identity may be different." However, Chen Xinghui turned his head and looked at her. "I will try to keep my hand, but it does not mean that I dare not kill you."


    Murong¡¯s face was suddenly white.


    Zhang Yi and Le Yi also took a breath of air and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Some things only represent a certain opinion and the position of standing in the next big trend." Chen Xingheng said this sentence, and there is another meaning in the temple.


    This time the meaning comes from him.


    Almost instinctively, the stone sword in Zhang Yi¡¯s hand swayed forward, and the dust that had just fallen on the ground floated up with his sword. Every dust was like a meteorite in the water, showing an unwavering breath.


    boom!


    However, in the next moment, his wrist bones were severely painful, his chest squeaked several times, and the sternum had broken several.


    Chen Xing¡¯s faint and ruthless look at the eyes is incredible Zhang Yi, his left hand is standing in front of him, the meaning comes from the palm prints in his palm... Every palm print seems to become a rune, containing Extremely horrible power and realm.


    With his mind, there are several white lights in the air like a few whipes waving forward.


    Seeing that as his strength progressed, Zhang Yi¡¯s broken sternum would pierce Zhang Yi¡¯s heart and lungs directly.


    However, at this time, the first accident occurred.


    Zhang Yi mouth spewed a blood.


    He took a step back.


    The ground beneath his footsteps rose in the air. In his perception, a piece of masonry floated up, blocking the white light and blocking the forward force.


    With Zhang Yi¡¯s cultivation and realm, it is a miracle to be able to avoid being killed directly by him.


    It was at this time that the second time in his mind flashed a strange mood.


    A huge force, without any warning, broke the vitality of his rear body and stabbed his back.


    Chen Xing turned and turned.


    Before this turned, a red-hot sign in his right palm had already flown out.


    With a bang, a real fire condensed Dan furnace appeared directly behind him.


    However, the Dan furnace center was still flashing in the cold. This cold light fell on him when he was twisted, and fell on his left waist.


    A **** mist suddenly appeared in his left waist, and the cold light penetrated his flesh and blood, leaving a transparent wound.


    "Fish intestines!"


    Chen Xing''s face vibrates, but there is no panic in the brows, but the voice is slightly cold: "This thing of Murong''s family is really in your hands."


    Le Yi¡¯s face was very pale. At that moment, he thought that Zhang Yi was dead.


    However, Zhang Yi survived, and Murong Xiaoyi was cold, clearly a sword.


    Murong Xiaoyi is not Zhang Yi. What she is good at is not a kendo, but how can she stab Chen Xingheng with a sword?


    He was shocked in his heart, but knowing that if he was not fast enough, he could not change the fate of Zhang Yi¡¯s being killed in the next moment.


    In the midst of a sigh, there was a blood in his mouth.


    The real element in his body completely ignores whether the meridian can withstand it and madly shakes it out.


    A yellow road sign flew out of his hand, driving his body to block before Zhang Yi.


    The top of the temple is covered with yellow clouds.


    A vast sense of land fell like a scorpio.


    Le Yi''s finger bounces, affecting the sky, and slamming toward Chen Xing.


    Chen Xing¡¯s eyes were slightly picked up. He was not impatient. He held his own wound in his left hand. The real element of the silk thread was sutured first, such as a needle thread. At the same time, a sharp figure cut into the air like a knife. Invisible silk thread.


    Huang Tiandaofu is one of the most powerful two symbols of Xian Fuzong. It is the most difficult to break. However, the huge gap between the realm and the power makes him have enough confidence to use an ordinary symbol to break it.


    However, at this time, Le Yi and him, even Zhang Yi felt a little different, they could not help but look up and look up.

 v5 Chapter 95： Unexpected person

    Any color, tangible and intangible meaning or swordsmanship is the refraction reaction of the true element or the heaven and earth.


    The same is true of the yellow cloud formed by Le Yi¡¯s Huang Tian Fu.


    However, at this time, his meaning was clearly pressed down with the momentum of incomparable decision-making. Huang Yun did not sink down, but instead rose up and was attracted by the roof of the temple, such as a thick layer of cashmere. The blanket was attached to the top of the temple.


    What is even more shocking is that some of the mysterious lines on the top of the Temple of Heaven are blanked, but some are instead bright.


    These bright lines and the lines in the yellow clouds overlap, just as the keys are aligned with the keyholes and are completely mated together.


    It is also with these bright mosaics, Zhang Yi and other talents really see, the original yellow clouds have such clear lines.


    These lines are the main passages of this celestial airflow.


    Huang Yun did not press down, but a new force was pressed down by the heart of Le Yi.


    Chen Xing¡¯s sharpness in front of him was on the invisible silk that was filled with music outside Le Yi¡¯s body. However, if the air broke through a real blade, he did not press it. His imagination generally cuts off the silk, and a powerful recoil is an instant that makes his throat sweet, and the tip of his tongue tastes bloody.


    Le Yi was shocked.


    He feels that he is stronger than ever.


    It¡¯s just that this power does not come from him, but from this heaven.


    Chen Xinghang took a step back.


    Just one step, he left a shadow in front of him, and then the image was blasted fiercely.


    In a circle of visible air waves, the suspended dust swayed, but still stubbornly wanted to pause in the local area, and slowly formed a virtual shadow of stone steps.


    That stabbed Chen Xing''s cold light. At this time, after this imaginary stone shadow, the column was exposed before Zhang Yi, revealing the true face.


    This is indeed a sword.


    A sword that is smaller than the dagger.


    The blade is white and not straight, with a twisted curvature.


    This distortion is natural, and it is more natural than the curved curve created by any craftsman in the world, like a fish intestine.


    "Sure enough, it is a fish sword."


    Chen Xing looked at the extremely small sword, and his eyes narrowed and said a word.


    Then he looked at the shadow of the first-level stone steps in front of him and the yellow cloud that was adsorbed to the top of the temple. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and said: "Interesting."


    He was unable to forcibly destroy the Huang Tiandao Fu of Le Yi by virtue of the cultivation and absolute power. It is because the meaning of the heavenly charm of the Heavenly Temple has resonated and the two meet one.


    This is like the danger of the imperial disciple of the Emperor Fuzong who mastered the Huang Tiandao Fu, and naturally sent out the power of protection.


    And he couldn''t kill Zhang Yi with a single blow, but it was the one from Zhang Yi who used the sword.


    This is the true mountain fairy.


    It does not belong to the two highest saga of Huang Tiandao and the Tiandaofu. However, in the legend, the disciples of Xian Fuzong who can realize this meaning are destined to be the stalkers of Xian Fuzong.


    The sword of Lushan Jianzong is the most savage and fierce. The true mountain charm of Xian Fuzong is gentle and tenacious. It is the real cornerstone. With this offensive and defensive unity, he can understand why Zheng Shou must have Zhang Yi died.


    However, if it is not dead, the young people who are destined to have a promising future are not just Zhang Yi, but also Le Yi.


    In the real life and death, Huang Tiandaofu and the meaning in this heavenly hall are combined into one, which resonates. Leyi will surely realize some of the meanings of the Tiandaofu. In the future, it is very likely that even this will be the same. Wu Tong, this is the two great schools of Xian Fuzong all gathered in his hands.


    It¡¯s just like the two younger generations who seem to be the ultimate, but there is also a fish sword.


    The fish intestine is recognized by the master of the world''s first casting sword for the ancient Yue Yue Wang. The tin of the Chihshang Mountain was taken out, and the copper of the Yaxi River was quenched with the thunder, which made the sword of the world.


    In the legend, when the sword was first created, it was like psychic. At that time, when the swordsman Xue Xue saw the sword, he said that the fish sword was "inferior to the situation, not to be served, but to kill the king. Killing the father means that the sword of the sword is originally a big rebellion, and it is used to kill the monarch.


    Of course, this may be the fact that this sword really killed the king of Dawu at that time and made a legend after the dying of the dynasty.


    However, at this time, encountering this sword, the sword of the sword is really like a swordsman who is constantly fighting.


    It¡¯s just that even two young people like Zhang Yi and Le Yi, together with this sword, can only make him feel interesting.


    "Since you can control the fish sausage, why did Le Yi previously represent Huang Tiandao to my Xian Fuzong challenge, you can''t shoot?"


    The mouth that swallowed the throat was reversed, and he slowly sideways, looking at the gloomy and vigilant Murong, and asked seriously.


    Murong Xiaoyi frowned.


    Such an inquiry means that even if the other side is in the border, it is clear about everything that happened to Xian Fuzong.


    "The fish-intestinal sword is not the object of the fairy sect. If you can win it, you can win it."


    She looked at the wounded but the general who had nothing to do, slowly said, "Not to mention the use of such a sword to deal with a teenager, too hot."


    "unfortunately."


    Chen Xinghang laughed and laughed at himself, and then said: "Unfortunately, even if this is the case, you still can''t win me."


    No one thinks that he is proud of this sentence.


    Le Yi''s vest was soaked in cold sweat.


    Zhang Yi began to cough and began to cough up blood.


    Although he had saved his life with a blow from a practitioner who surpassed his two big realms, he was not only broken, but also injured his heart and lungs.


    However, at this time, his mind was thinking, if his own "little younger brother" Ding Ning is here... How will Ding Ning do?


    He knows that the fish sword and the happy Huang Tiandao Fu can only block Chen Xing''s blow at most.


    Then when Chen Xinghang shot again, he would die.


    It was just two breaths of time.


    ......


    The sect of Xian Fuzong still stood at the window.


    He was condescending to look at the Heavenly Temple, and a faint glimmer of faint gaze suddenly appeared.


    Feeling his emotional changes, the old black robes who have been leisurely are also fretting, and ironically said: "Do you think there will be hope?"


    "You may have forgotten one thing."


    The sect of Xian Fuzong said faintly, "It is not my intention to let Zhang Yi come to Shangdu. It is not the meaning of Zheng Shou.


    The black robe old man has a slight change in his face.


    However, he was still chilling: "Chen Xingchen has entered the Heaven Hall, killing Zhang Yi is a matter of thought..."


    "But now Zhang Yi is still alive."


    His words were interrupted by the words of the Emperor Xianfuzong. "Not to mention that in addition to trying to get Zhang Yi to come to my immortal, there is also someone you would expect."


    The old man in black robe breathes a little, feeling a sense of ominousness.


    He stepped into the window and looked around, his eyes filled with incredible meaning that was difficult to describe with words.

 v5 Chapter 96： Gamble

    Xian Fuzong¡¯s surprising silence at this time, even if he left from the Temple of Heaven, knew that the disciples of Xian Xingzong who used Chen Xing¡¯s intentions were far away from the Temple of Heaven.


    Xian Fuzong is the first gate of the Great Yan Dynasty recognized by the world. Just as the thunder of high altitude can spread throughout the earth, what happened in Xian Fu Zong can reflect the changes of the entire dynasty.


    These disciples of Xian Fuzong simply did not dare to involve such changes, especially in the case that their family did not pass in some news in advance, it is better to show that the variables of Xian Fuzong are not in their possession. .


    However, at this time, in the sight of the old man in the black robe, there was a disciple of Xian Fuzong who came to the temple. &nbs novel p; This Xianfuzong disciple always has his hands hidden in his sleeves, because his hand is crippled.


    This Xianfuzong disciple is naturally Su Qin.


    Everyone in Xian Fuzong knows the story of Su Qin and Zhang Yi. In the consciousness of all people, Su Qin and Zhang Yi are naturally enemies.


    So in this black robe old man''s plan, Su Qin was also used somewhere.


    However, Su Qin is now here.


    This shows that his plan has gone wrong.


    The black robe old man feels ominous, the real element in his body naturally flows, and the right hand subconsciously wants to lift.


    However, at this time, the Emperor Xian Fuzong looked at him sideways and shook his head, using a sincere tone: "Brother, don''t force me to kill you."


    The black robe old man has a sudden cold.


    However, before he could make a sound, the Emperor Xianfuzong had already said slowly: "You have exhausted your plans, and I am only in the dark, doing nothing, but even then, if your plan fails again, It can only be considered God."


    The old man in the black robe took a deep breath, and the cold light in his eyes slowly disappeared. He sighed and sighed, and no longer said anything.


    ......


    In the temple of the sky, the sound of breathing seems to disappear.


    Zhang Yi thought about how his own "little younger brother" Ding Ning should cope with the situation in front of him, and naturally forgot his despair. In this moment of life and death, he thought of some possibility.


    Just then, Le Yi raised his head.


    His body was shaking with a slight trepidation.


    This is the natural reaction of his body.


    Because he also knows that he may die after a breath.


    But at this time, he was the first to shoot.


    Even if he knew that Zhang Yi could not escape, but before Chen Xingchen killed Zhang Yi, he first burned his last light, and Zhang Yi always had a chance.


    In the silent hall, there was a scream of fierceness to the extreme.


    Le Yi¡¯s ten fingers are broken, and the madness of the real yuan and the heavens and the earth are accompanied by his screaming, violently tearing the yellow clouds floating on the top of the temple, turning the meaning of the yellow heavens into killing, toward Chen Xing, who stood calmly ahead, swept away.


    At this time, Murong¡¯s cold-eyed eyes, which had been slightly cautiously cautious, rushed out of the chilly eyes.


    The fish-bone sword suspended in front of Zhang Yi is a real peerless sword. Even the fish-intestine that appears when the swords of the Shushan swords are present is only a replica of the sword in the later generations. The great thing is that it has tempered the essence of countless copper and tin with great means. The sword itself contains a powerful force that ordinary practitioners can''t imagine. However, at this time, the sword is not moving.


    At the time when her eyes suddenly changed, a "Jinpa" flew out of her body.


    "Jinpa" is a deep red, the kind of pure red that is as solid as chicken blood. In the moment of flying out, it turns into invisible, bursting with a horrible meaning.


    The heart of Le Yi also naturally shows a strong shock.


    This horrible expression is even stronger than the meaning of his dedication at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, even the "Red Dust Three Thousands" of Murong House are in your hands. It seems that the old grandfather of Murong House is indeed too much love for you. Just for an irrelevant Qin person, you do this, don''t know him. What do you think?"


    The meaning of the meaning itself is divided, it is the law guiding the strength of the heavens and the earth, just as some swords are naturally sharp to the extreme, and have nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. Huang Tiandao Fu was originally the strongest symbol of the Dayan Dynasty. At this time, Murong¡¯s intention to inspire this is still above Huang Tiandao. It¡¯s unimaginable, but Chen Xingheng is calm. As usual, but some feel ridiculously slowly.


    His own attitudes and emotions are not ridiculous.


    Because he is Chen Xing.


    One of the towns of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    The townside gate, generally known as the gods, is, in a sense, a single-on-one with the ability to not fear the vast majority of powerful practitioners in the world, especially with the assistance of practitioners in the military, or even Almost all practitioners in the world.


    In such a calm narrative, he just picked up a flower in his left hand and cast a meaning.


    Just like the legendary saint picking up a mysterious flower, there are a few pink lines in the air.


    The bang banged.


    The eyes of Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi are all incredible.


    The meaning of the two people collided with each other.


    puff!


    The two men opened their mouths at the same time, but they couldn''t speak, and then they spurted out a **** fog and slammed them out.


    Chen Xingheng is calm and standing, still maintaining the posture of the flower, unharmed.


    Whether it is Le Yi or Murong Xiaoyi, it is certain that Chen Xingruo at this time is only a simple symbol.


    However, it is just a simple meaning, but it has changed the meaning of the two of them.


    This is the realm.


    Far beyond the realm of their two big worlds.


    The body of Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi fell backwards, and in addition to despair, the eyes were filled with incomprehensible looks.


    Especially Murong Xiaoyi, she even got angry.


    This kind of incomprehension and anger is not because of Chen Xing''s power, but because Le Yi and her have been desperate, especially her, and even used an ancient symbol that even Xian Fuzong did not have.


    This ancient symbol is the treasure of her family. It was originally intended to make her understand the meaning of the intention. Now she has directly inspired the above meaning for Zhang Yi, but it has not achieved the effect she hoped at all... The most important thing is Zhang Yi actually did not shoot.


    When Le Yi and her desperately tried, Zhang Yi seemed to be indifferent.


    Indifferent, just waiting to die?


    Zhang Yi has always been indifferent.


    Even the look on his face seemed to be very dull.


    It is indeed like waiting for death.


    However, at this time, he was moving.


    He held it tightly in his hand, and stabbed it out more than any time.


    A white horn-like sword, with a strange charm, makes people feel as if a sheep is stepping on the stone steps, trying to go up to the top corner.


    For the first time, Chen Xing¡¯s calm eyes were shocked.


    He did not react at this moment.


    Because Zhang Yi¡¯s sword was not handed to him, but to the top of the temple.


    Zhang Yi is very nervous, and there are also fanatic emotions in her eyes.


    Because he has always been sensible, he has always been compliant.


    And this is the first time in his life.


    Because this is not just the life and death of him alone.


    So his sword is the strongest sword in his life.

 v5 Chapter 97： dying

    Chen Xing''s shock and incomprehension only lasted for a short while, then he just shook his head and said: "No interest."


    The boring life is not self-sufficient. Zhang Yi¡¯s sword intends to go to the top of the temple instead of going to him. Naturally, he wants to try to stir up the stronger rebellion that is in the heavenly hall.


    However, the Taoist sign of the Heavenly Temple is from the hands of the founder of Xian Fuzong. It is better than he does not know how much higher than the realm. How can Zhang Yi¡¯s cultivation be carried out?


    Slamming.


    The sword that provokes a horn is stabbed at the top of the temple. The cracking sound is from the wrist of Zhang Yi.


    A majestic and terrifying recoil rushed against the sword to the wrist of his sword, causing a clear crack in his wrist.


    The intense pain went straight to his mind.


    He endured severe pain, did not let go, and his left hand fell on the hilt, and the remaining power in his body continued to penetrate into the hilt in his hand.


    Aries picks the corner and is the most important.


    What he is arguing is the stalemate of this moment.


    In this way, Leyi borrows the power of the Taoist symbol. In general, he also has the power to borrow, which is the sword in his hands.


    Chen Xingheng did not realize at this time that the small stone sword in his hand was Xue¡¯s life sword.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s left hand fell on the hilt.


    His left hand, even the bones of the entire two-handed arm, the broken bones of the chest, again gave a harsh crack.


    With a bang, he spurted out his blood.


    But the sword has not returned.


    At the forefront of the sword, the corner of the horn is still a strong symbol.


    He did the same in this moment.


    The powerful multi-function is pressed against the small stone sword in his hand.


    The unpretentious little stone sword suddenly brightens and shines like it burns.


    Chen Xingheng¡¯s breathing suddenly collapsed, and the previously scornful emotions instantly turned into nothing.


    The blazing light caused his eyes to burn intensely and could not be opened.


    The real element of his fingertips had already condensed into a symbol, but with his low and screaming, this scream of sorrow at his fingertips was turned into nothing, followed by horror. The real yuan spewed into a myriad of flames.


    A red lotus blooms in front of him.


    A bang.


    The fish gut suspended in front of Zhang Yi first flew out and slammed into the wall on one side.


    Then, after a painful boring, Leyi¡¯s countless invisible lines, such as the swaying branches of the wind, were beaten on him.


    His body was continually distorted by these forces, and instantly cut out dozens of deep-visible bone wounds, and the blood flew out of him like a red cloth.


    The only thing that was not affected was the admiration of Chen Xing after Chen Xing.


    However, her body is violently shaking, and her perception is like a myriad of giant blades in a staggered thorn.


    Her body did not suffer any damage, but this kind of intention seems to be able to directly damage her perception, causing her headache.


    Her consciousness is clearer than ever.


    This is the net lotus symbol.


    Like the true mountain, the fairy Fuzong does not know where it is hidden, but in the legend can purify all the horror.


    Chen Xinghang actually realized this kind of meaning!


    Zhang Yi¡¯s head was also severely painful. There was a piece of white flower in front of his eyes. Only a little red color seemed to be turned into a **** sea, and all his everything was swallowed up.


    However, feeling the temperature and strength of the small stone sword in his hand, he is clenching his teeth and not stepping back.


    The little stone sword in his hand really burned up.


    A loud bang.


    His front is like a sun rising up, the dazzling and pure light flooding every corner of the temple, and even making everyone''s figure look a bit transparent.


    Chen Xingheng also made a sigh.


    His blood is burning like it.


    But what made him most shocked was the dazzling and pure light, and many blue light symbols were suspended.


    These light symbols are projections of lines.


    The lines come from all over the temple.


    The dazzling and pure light is a powerful sword with no pervasiveness. This kind of sword is sharply pierced into the depths of every nick of the heavenly temple, and the meaning of the inside of the temple is completely forced out.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s feet also made a crack in the bones.


    With a bang, Le Yi fell to the ground, and his body was crushed by the terrible pressure from the top and could not breathe.


    Murong¡¯s body was pressed to the door and was rushed out.


    The red lotus in front of Chen Xing¡¯s body exudes devastating power. However, all these forces cannot be dissipated outside, but they are pressed to contract inside.


    The red color at the center of this red lotus is more and more crystal clear, just like a gem is melting, and crystal droplets are squeezed to explode.


    ......


    The whole temple is shining.


    Whether it is the tiles in the temple, the dust that flies out of the temple, or the wormwood that grows in the cracks in the roof, it is shining.


    There is silence in the fairy, but almost everyone is staring at this place.


    Seeing such a vision, I felt the swell of the atmosphere in the heavenly temple, and the deepness of the eyes of the Emperor Xianzong was more emotional.


    Of course, he is more aware of the power of Chen Xingshen than anyone else. Even if he has a hope in his heart, it is only a glimmer of hope.


    The three young people in the temple faced such a strong person as Chen Xingping, and the performance until then was completely beyond the limits of his imagination.


    "interesting!"


    At the beginning of the day, Chen Xinghang felt that Zhang Yi was not self-sufficient. When he spit out the word of boring, Su Qin, who stood outside the Temple of Heaven, slowly looked up and said the two words.


    At this time, when the bulging force in the temple is about to open the door of the temple, when he rushes to his body, he is always filled with the shackles of ignorance or sarcasm, and instantly filled with a sly and sultry look that is difficult to describe with words.


    His hand with his hand stretched out.


    Hundreds of unusual papers fluttered up, such as colorful flowers, and in the next moment, along the various strange lines, they all fell on the front of the temple.


    Boom!


    The world is again shaking.


    From the outside, the temple was violently knocked by a giant hammer.


    Around the Heavenly Temple, a huge air circle visible to the naked eye blasted out, and all the trees within a few square feet were cut off and the fallen leaves were thrown out.


    In the mouth of Su Qin, the blood was mad, and the body was thrown away like a dead wood.


    ......


    In the Temple of Heaven, Zhang Yi was sullen and could no longer support, kneeling on the knees.


    However, his hands are still very strong and support the sword, still maintaining the attitude of the sword.


    Chen Xing''s face changed dramatically.


    Among the pupils that he shrank sharply, the speed of the cyan light letters falling from the top of the temple suddenly increased, like a sharp snow.


    The red lotus in front of him disappeared in his perception.


    Disappearing means that the connection with him is cut off and uncontrolled.


    In the next moment, the red lotus broke open, and the center of the red lotus had been compressed to the ultimate heaven and earth, unable to be released as an explosion, and turned into hundreds of crystal clear rays.


    The crystal rays bloom outside.


    Everyone''s body is like a slow motion with a majestic and terrifying pressure.


    Murong Xiaoyi looked at these rays through Zhang Yi and Le Yi, including the body of Chen Xing in front of her body. After seeing these crystal rays pass through their bodies, the warm blood dripping out, everything Slow to the extreme, but she did not have time to dodge, can only raise the body as much as possible, so that these crystal rays do not pierce her head and other vital parts.


    The bright red blood drops floating in the air as if it were still.


    Zhang Yi, Chen Xing, Murong Xiaoyi, and even the body of Lo Yi who crouched on the ground were pierced many times at the same time.


    In the next moment, as these crystal rays spurred on the walls of the temple, the condensed world of heaven and earth exploded dramatically.


    All blood drops are accompanied by a dull sound burst into powder.


    Chen Xingheng, like Zhang Yi and others, is like a cloth that is arbitrarily moved in the dyeing house, and is smothered by the violent temper.


    His eyes are full of incredible looks.


    The Su Qin body outside the Temple of Heaven was hung on a piece of broken tree, and the body was cut through several broken wooden holes.


    All the people were seriously injured and dying.


    ......


    A middle-aged man in the black robes, on the sleeves and on the neckline, full of mysterious silver lines, shook his head with emotion.


    He felt the result of this battle.


    At the same time, he felt the meticulousness of Zheng Shou, and always ambushed a final piece in any seemingly confident battle.


    And he is this spare piece, the last piece that can end everything.


    In his emotions, he walked out of a gazebo and was ready to go to the temple.


    However, at this time, he saw a tall and thin man coming up on the stone steps ahead.


    The man wore a very ordinary costume of Xian Fuzong, but at this time he had a very long sword with a hilt.

 v5 Chapter 98： Sword break

    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man, Emperor Fuzong, wearing a black robe, frowned and asked for a subconscious drink. Please search! The fastest updated novel


    In his subconscious mind, this is the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong. He is the celestial celestial person. Then this person naturally sneaked into the spies of Xian Fuzong. His voice and momentum naturally lead to perfection.


    However, in the face of such a drink, the tall and thin man in front of him was only slowly holding the hilt in front of him, calmly said: "I am Zhang Shi''s uncle."


    "Zhang Yi''s uncle?"


    The middle-aged man of Xian Fuzong stunned and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He thought that he was Zhang Yi¡¯s uncle, according to his generation, the man wearing the fairy costume of Xian Fuzong was not his own peer. .


    However, in the next moment, when he felt the sharp swordsmanship on the other side, he was awakened, "Are you from Changling?"


    The tall and thin man nodded and said: "White Sheep Cave."


    The brow of the middle-aged man of Xian Fuzong wrinkled, and the smile of the sarcasm disappeared and turned into a dignified meaning.


    He did not know how this person arrived at Xian Fuzong, and how it would appear at this time.


    However, in his impression, Zhang Yi and the white sheep cave of the wine shop boy were only a very weak sect in Changling, and Xian Fuzong was equivalent to the ancestral temple and the martial sword. The same existence, can not be equal.


    He did not know that the Aries Cave was left outside, and Zhang Yi¡¯s uncle had only one Li Dao.


    He did not know the name of Li Daoji and knew nothing about Li Daoji¡¯s story.


    So he still doesn''t think that the swordsman from the Aries Cave can stop himself.


    This is not a usual invitation to fight, so when the dignity means appearing on his face, his fingers have quietly touched the meaning.


    Numerous pieces of yellow leaves that fell on the ground quietly floated, and the veins on each yellow leaf shone.


    The veins of these leaves are natural channels for absorbing nutrients from the tree and sunlight. For each of the realms of the realm, each yellow leaf is his symbol, which is the weapon that nature gives him.


    After he entered the practice of Xian Fuzong, his lifelong training was also related to these natural leaves. His name was called Cheng Qingye, and it seemed to be related to this leaf.


    He is not in this fairy mountain, but in the palace of Dayan.


    The palace clerk, in a sense, also means to be strong.


    At this time, the yellow leaves that fell on the mountain road were already lifeless. However, with his thoughts, the thin real element flowed out from his fingertips, and his heart flowed into the veins of these yellow leaves. Among them, these veins suddenly brightened and burst into life.


    All these yellow leaves turn green in an instant, and the whole mountain road behind him and the air instantly turn green, like spring.


    His meaning is this, it is called spring.


    The strongest spring is that the moisturizing things are silent, but they don¡¯t know when and where they are.


    I don''t know when it will arrive, I don''t know where I am, I will kill it everywhere.


    Li Dao''s lips are close to the red line.


    Since he left Changling, it was like disappearing completely into the world. Even Zhang Yi and Su Qin did not know where he went. I don¡¯t even think that he would appear here today.


    In addition to the different costumes, his appearance and sabre seem to have nothing to do with Changling.


    What is certain is that in Changling, his cultivation was absolutely far from the practitioner of the Xianfuzong.


    However, at this time, in the face of such a meaning, he has a deep silence in the eyes of the smug, but is full of strong self-confidence.


    He did not rush to draw the sword.


    Then, with a weird, waving his head, he waved his sword and cut a hole in the air ahead.


    There are countless humming sounds.


    Fu Yi Dun.


    The countless green leaves that floated behind Cheng Qingye became pale.


    Cheng Qingye¡¯s stunned tens of thousands of feet, the airflow entangled in the body smashed the yellow leaves, and even passed through the gazebo in an instant, hitting the mountain wall behind the gazebo.


    This is something he has never encountered before.


    Li Dao''s sword, in his perception, is like a hole in all his symbols, so that the heaven and earth that he called will instantly flow through the hole.


    He even felt that Li Daoji''s cultivation was still inferior to him. However, this sword made him feel fearless and powerless, and at least in that moment, even his confidence was penetrated.


    "What is this sword?"


    He screamed subconsciously.


    In the scream, a piece of jasper carved leaves flew out of his hand.


    There are also countless veins in the leaves, stacked in layers.


    The real elements in his body are like wild waves, and they are poured into the leaves of this jade carving.


    This is a sign that he used for many years to refine, or it can be said to be his life.


    This piece of the symbol sacrificed, the leaves of the mountain half behind him, whether it was the yellow leaves on the ground or the green leaves remaining on the trees, all separated from the ground and branches, and the violent tremors flew.


    There is a fierce roar in the sky, and the heavens and the earth are running like a giant mountain.


    Li Daoji re-swords.


    He did not change anything, and he still gave the general feeling of waving his head, and he slashed his sword toward the air in front.


    Cheng Qingye was screaming again.


    The symbol that he had just condensed quickly vented, and the vast amount of heaven and earth went along a hole, not knowing where to go, but he was out of his control.


    The only piece of jasper in front of him is the constant splashing of the real element in his body, just like countless lightnings are pouring out but cannot be turned into true killing.


    He is unbelievable.


    Send another third meaning.


    He subconsciously felt that the other party might have learned the mystery of his repairs, and he has already developed a sword that specifically breaks his mark. Therefore, his third pass is quite normal, and it is a common way for Xian Fuzong. .


    This is a true thunder.


    Even in the battlefield, it has been used by many powerful practitioners of Xian Fuzong, proving that it is powerful and unbreakable.


    There was a flash of light between the palms of his palm.


    At the same time, the sky is like a person who cut a hole with a giant knife and a golden color appeared.


    In his imagination, the next moment, there will be several golden lightnings of bucket thickness down and hit Li Dao.


    However, at this time, Li Daoji had another sword.


    He also slammed a note.


    The meaning of the true ray is also gone.


    There were thunder and no thunder.


    Cheng Qing''s leaves are unmanned, his mouth is so big that he can''t make a sound, and he can''t even breathe.


    He gave the fourth pass again.


    This is a fire ceremony.


    This is the most basic and simplest meaning of Xian Fuzong.


    The most basic and simple, and often means the most difficult to break.


    However, when the enthusiasm has just started, the meaning will disappear.


    Li Daoji still used such a sword and broke his character.


    Every time a sword is thrown, Li Dao takes a step forward.


    Just four steps, I passed through the pavilion and arrived not far from him.


    Cheng Qingye felt a terrible fear.


    He sent a fifth pass.


    A number of cyan flames rushed out of the mountain walls on either side of his body, seeming to become a wall.


    However, these few flames have just rushed out, and the meaning has not yet been formed. Li Dao¡¯s sword has been smashed like a hoe.


    This time his sword is not a symbol, but directly into his chest.


    The strong sword gas directly tore his internal organs, and the broken instinct and flesh and blood were forced out of his mouth.


    "How could this be?"


    This is the hardest time to speak out, but Cheng Qingye, like the one who is nearly dying, the sword of desperation that pierces his chest, but he makes a sound.


    ...

 v5 Chapter 99： Symbol

    Li Daoji is not interested in explaining more with a dying enemy. The first thing he wants to make sure is that Zhang Yi is alive. Oh,


    So he didn''t hesitate, just took out his sword.


    The long blade of the sword was taken from the body of Cheng Qingye, and the broken flesh and vitality had a mouth that broke the bank. When the tip of the sword finally separated from his flesh and blood, it made a loud bang.


    Cheng Qingye¡¯s entire body was suddenly deflated, and the last breath disappeared.


    Cheng Qingye died and was killed by a Changling swordsman who was not even as good as him.


    At the height of Xian Fuzong, the sect of Xian Fuzong still stood at the window, and looked at such a picture with infinite emotion.


    "How could this be?"


    The old man in the black robe on his side lost his soul, and he also made such an exclamation like the Cheng Qingye before his death.


    Li Daoji is not interested in answering, but it does not mean that the Emperor Xianfu Zong is not interested in answering.


    "There are precedences, there are devices, and then there are soldiers."


    The sect of Xian Fuzong slowly turned his head and looked at the old man in the black robe and said this sentence seriously.


    This sentence is too simple and difficult for ordinary practitioners to understand.


    However, this old man in black robes is unusual, so the simple and succinct words of the sect of Xian Fuzong are like a huge epic scroll, filling his perception instantly.


    He saw a lot of sub-pictures in a flash.


    First, there is a knot rope note, followed by a charcoal painting, and then a bone piece engraved. The earliest people with wisdom watch the sun, the moon and the stars run, and the sky and the earth change at four o''clock. At first, the changes are recorded in a simple catalogue. Deeply, I found that some lines are in line with the circulation of the heavens and the earth, and the symbols are produced.


    Engraved in jade, above the gold and iron, it relies on the instrument, the ancients used the device against the beast, prayed the heavens and the earth, attracted the wind and rain, and was conducive to farming.


    After that, the people were thriving, forming countries, fighting each other for killing, and then there were weapons specifically for killing.


    The old man in black robes was inexplicably cold and sweaty, and his robes were wet. He looked at the sect of Xian Fuzong and trembled: "What do you mean, is it my way, and I am born behind the soldiers?"


    The sect of Xian Fuzong looked at him with emotion and said slowly: "The instrument is dedicated to killing people, and combining people with one side. If this Qin sword is taken as an example, there will be runes in the sword first. In addition, the swords and other means of guiding the strength of the heavens and the earth, coupled with the various real and mind control of the practitioners themselves, are a number of ones. Although I am a sacred, and the symbol is based, but now Zhang Yi and this Li Dao Jian Jian are in line with one strength, you should be able to see it."


    After the meal, the Emperor Xianfuzong looked at the body and was still cold and sweaty. The old man in black robes who couldn¡¯t speak for a while then slowly said, ¡°Although Zhang Yixiu¡¯s own is the supreme meaning of my sage, but Li The Taoist machine is not the meaning of my immortality. In this world, it is not only me that I have a strong and powerful way. Therefore, I have always believed that if Xian Fuzong wants to survive, he will only rely on people. And you can''t rely on these characters left by your predecessors."


    The old man in the black robe trembled a little. He looked at the sect of Xian Fuzong and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "You said that Li Dao¡¯s match is not the same as that of my immortal, and that he used What is it?"


    "You know that in the early years, the secret messenger came to my fairy Fuzong. Later, I have a strong emperor, but you don''t know. Just after I traveled, I wanted to go to Changling, just to Changling City. Besides, I saw a dark night."


    The sect of Xian Fuzong said faintly: "I met the legendary leader who lost the old dignitaries. It was noon, but I saw a dark night from him. It was a gesture that he deliberately showed me. Then I know that in the old dignitaries of Changling, there are also people like me, I have a strong Taoist."


    "Before meeting him, I am as stubborn as you are, and can even say that I am stubborn. However, after seeing him, I know the fate of my future, and ultimately depends on the change of our thoughts."


    "You are too biased towards Zheng Shou, so I did not let you know that the strength of our Xian Fuzong is not only from the help of Zheng Shou, but also from the leader of the old dignitary."


    "You never thought about it. After all, we are swallows. How can I succumb to the woman in Daqin Jiaodong County because of the stagnation of Zongmen?"


    The emperor of Emperor Fuzong looked at the old man in black robes who had difficulty breathing. He said with sincerity: "Senior brother, you should understand that everything comes from the balance of the situation. Zhang Yi came to my fairy, not only because I understand He is the disciple I need in my mind, and it is also the arrangement of the old dignitary leader. From the time I met the man, we have never fully obeyed the will of Zheng Shou."


    The old man in black robe is difficult to breathe, but it is painful to pick it up.


    Before a dozen breaths, he stood at the height of this fairy, and thought that he was far away, but at this time, he knew that many things he saw were too close.


    "useless."


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the Emperor Xian Fuzong painfully and shook his head.


    The emperor of the emperor was stunned, but he did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "What happened to us in Xianfuzong could not change the whole result of the Great Yan Dynasty." The old man in black robe breathed hard and looked at him.


    "Oh?"


    The Emperor Xianfu Zong smiled. He shook his head and said: "I dreamt of a mountain the night before."


    The old man in black robe looked at him incomprehensibly, and the sweat fell like a drop of rain.


    "The mountain is a very small Montenegro, from Qi."


    The Emperor Xian Fuzong looked at him and continued. "I thought it was just a dream, but when I woke up, I felt the real coolness, and the coolness came from the yin."


    The old man in black robe finally reacted, and the eyes were filled with strong shock and extreme incredulity. "Chi of Qi Di, Ying Ying?"


    The sect of Xian Fuzong laughed with infinite emotion.


    His eyes were separated from Xian Fuzong and he went to the Yan Palace in the distance.


    The trees there have also begun to order, but in his mind, there is a picture of old wood dead and new wood.


    ......


    Li Daoji took the sword and walked to the front of the temple.


    No one is blocking him. On the road he passed, only Su Qin, who sat down on one side.


    Su Qin looked at the uncle of the White Sheep Cave. He smiled strangely and bleakly, and some blood came out from the scarlet lips.


    Li Daoji slightly frowned, and the hand holding the sword was slightly more forceful.


    But in the next moment, he gave up the killing, and did not kill the Su Qin.


    Then he pushed open the door of the temple and walked into the temple.


    There were blood everywhere in the Temple of Heaven, and four seriously dying people were lying in a pool of blood, but they did not wait until the final ending. Although the four men were dying, no one was fainted.


    Seeing Li Dao, who was pushing the door, Zhang Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    He suspected that he was wrong and suspected that he had an illusion before his death.


    Li Daoji bowed slightly to him, then went straight through the pool of blood and walked over to Chen Xing.


    Chen Xing sighed softly and closed his eyes.


    Li Daoyun did not hesitate to send a sword.


    The tip of the sword fell lightly and quickly into his heart.


    Chen Xinghang died without pain.


    When Li Daoji came to Zhang Yi¡¯s body and leaned down to start helping him to start applying medicine, Zhang Yi bit his tongue.


    "Don''t be so stupid, you are not confused."


    Looking at his move, Li Daoji said.


    "Uncle Shi?" Zhang Yi began to understand that he did not see the illusion before death. He couldn''t help but get excited, but he still said: "You can save them soon."


    Li Daoji smiled bluntly.


    This stupid White Sheep Cave disciple is always a gentleman without any change.


    Thinking of a news that I just heard, the smile that appeared in his mouth quickly became dim.


    How can Aries, a disciple who is more than a few times smarter than Zhang Yi, die?

 v5 Chapter 100： Montenegro

    Closing the mountain gate and assassinating Zhang Yi, in a strict sense, is an unprecedented civil strife of Xian Fuzong. No matter which side wins, it will completely change the future direction and destiny of Xian Fuzong.


    In addition to these battles about Zhang Yi, there are many battles or confrontations in Xian Fu Zongli.


    From the appearance of Li Daoji, using the sword to break the number of characters, killing Cheng Qingye, and the old man in the black robe was really persuaded by the emperor of the emperor, this civil disorder has really ended.


    If the opinions have been unified, there will be no more fighting or confrontation.


    Dying does not mean real death. Several of the best practitioners of the sacred sects appeared in various places. When they succeeded Li Dao¡¯s novel machine to deal with the injuries of Zhang Yi and others, they all used an inexplicable Looked at Chen Xing''s chilling body.


    What they thought at this time was Chen Xingshou, who should have been treated at this time.


    Zhang Yi was lifted out of the Temple of Heaven, and he was being healed after passing through. He was not as heavy as Su Qin when he was injured. He tried to lift his body up and thanked Su Qin, and then he couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Why are you helping me?"


    Even with the friendship of the same family in the past, from Su Qin''s departure from Changling, to the various kinds of Xian Fuzong, he made it very clear that Su Qin would never regard him as a friend, especially impossible to save his life.


    This seems to him to be absolutely abnormal, or even impossible.


    Su Qin looked at him indifferently, and his mouth gradually became a sense of irony.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Changling.


    "You may not have heard that your younger brother Ding Ning is dead." He said slowly, with a hint of pleasure.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body stopped at this moment.


    He kept his slightly raised posture and stopped there.


    For those who are seriously injured and dying, it is more difficult to maintain such a posture than to sit up.


    However, he is like this, it seems to have nothing to do with his physical state half body, stopped there.


    "what did you say?"


    Zhang Yi did not seem to hear clearly, looked at Su Qin asked.


    "Ding Ning is dead."


    Su Qin did not look at him, but he laughed. "He was used on the battlefield to crack the seal of Tianliangzu, and he died in Tianliangzu. It is because he died that I must save you. Because at least for now, only you are alive, I have value for the hostess of Changling."


    "Only if you live, I have value." Su Qin repeated this sentence, and then coldly laughed at himself: "Otherwise I am a dog that is randomly discarded here."


    "impossible."


    Zhang Yi suddenly struggled. He wanted to sit up and ask Li Dao, but the struggle made him fall on the stretcher.


    "Besides you got the sword of the Shushan swords, you must kill you, just because Ding Ning is dead. In her opinion, keeping you is a problem, and you don''t have to worry about Ding Ning''s feelings."


    Su Qin turned to look at Zhang Yi, who could hardly breathe, and said indifferently: "Why would you kill you?"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s chest and head are tearing pain. All his rationality, including his intuition, tells him that Su Qin did not lie, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. He used all his strength and called it up. uncle!"


    ......


    Yan Palace.


    Outside the royal study is the Imperial Garden.


    There is a white jade paved road through this royal garden, with white jade as a bridge and through the pond.


    The white jade is carved with dragon and phoenix clouds, and it is beautiful and peaceful on weekdays, exuding majesty.


    At this moment, the royal garden is covered with fragments of dead bodies and fragments of the military blade. Except that the royal study and the white jade bridge that finally reached the royal study room are intact, the rest of the scenery has been torn by the heavens and the earth. It¡¯s totally unsatisfactory.


    The thick plasma passed over the embossed pattern, floating flesh and viscera fragments, like laying a thick blanket on this garden.


    A number of powerful practitioners carry all kinds of horrible wounds. The vitality of the heavens and the earth around their bodies is uncontrollably and violently shaken, changing all kinds of brilliance and qi, making them look like gods, but What they are filled with is the feeling of despair and anger.


    The roads around the palace, on the roof tiles, reflect the cold flash of the blade and the symbol.


    These flashes, like the formation of waves, with an incomparably heavy thickness, pressed around them, making this garden the last orphan.


    The ground is in a slight vibration, and there is a huge metal roaring sound that is slowly approaching, indicating that some huge weapons with huge lethality are advancing.


    "ÖÐÊõºî!"


    A bright yellow figure appeared in the broken door of the Imperial Garden. Among the many powerful practitioners in the garden, one of them suddenly made an angry and scream.


    This is a middle-aged man with no need for white face, and his face is handsome.


    But the most important thing is that he is wearing a bright yellow Kowloon robe.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, this is the only robes that can only be worn by Yandi.


    For the loyalty to the courtiers of Yan, this is a disobedience, it is a naked disrespect.


    However, when I heard such an angry scream, the white-faced man who appeared in the doorway of the royal garden covered with flesh and blood was gently smiling.


    "I have already reached this point, do you still care about this?"


    He looked at these practitioners gently and sympathetically. At the same time, he looked at the royal study room, which was still closed in a very sincere and sincere manner. He said, "I don¡¯t really want to wait until everyone is dead, you Did you come out to abdicate?"


    His voice is very gentle, but it is shocked in the pool of blood, but it is extremely cold and powerful.


    The door of the royal study is still closed, and there is no response inside.


    In the case of Da Yanzhong, this name was far from the county, but it was suddenly returned to the imperial city to launch an unprecedented catastrophe. He was not angry, but he still smiled gently. "I don''t understand what you are waiting for?" ¡±


    After saying this, his right hand will be lifted.


    However, at this time, a light but majestic voice was heard in the royal study.


    "After the Lushan League, even if the Chu Xinhuang was enthroned, it did not cause rebellion. Chu Yanqi and the Three Dynasties. If it is stable, my Yan is the first. No one has dared to rebel. I want to know why you only have it. These chaos, dare to rebel in my big swallow."


    As the sound sounded, the door of the royal study opened silently.


    An equally bright yellow figure appeared at the door of the royal study.


    In the middle of the process, the double scorpion slightly shrunk, but the gentle smile is still the same, he said sarcastically, "Imperial brother, want me to tell the truth... You are the Yandi, both with the old Chudi, and Yuan Wu and others. In comparison, there is a fatal weakness, that is, your cultivation is the lowest among all the emperors of all the dynasties. Even if it is the woman who is actually in power today, her cultivation is higher than you."


    "If you don''t have enough, you won''t be able to convince the public. The most important thing is that you can''t stop others from assassinating you."


    In the middle of the game, he paused and smiled proudly. He said: "But if I became the new king of Dayan, there would be no such problem."


    "Is it?"


    What he didn''t think of was that there was no desperate emotion in Yan''s face, but there was a playful look.


    Yandi looked at him tauntingly and raised his head slightly. He said: "My cultivation is the lowest among the emperors, but I am not stupid than them... The most important thing is that your cultivation is not I am the strongest of the Great Yan Dynasty. So someone dreamed of a mountain, but you have nothing to see."


    Zhong Hou Hou unconsciously tightened his brow, he could not understand the meaning of Yan Di''s sentence.


    "I have only come out now, not because of fear and holding a trace of luck, but because I want to see it thoroughly. At the end of the day, how many people really stand on my side, how many people I usually trust, will Standing on your side."


    In the voice of Yan Di, there was a sigh of uncontrollable anger.


    The body in the middle of the surgery suddenly became a little cold.


    His heart is full of ominous feelings.


    His right hand quickly lifted up.


    However, at this moment, his body was slightly stiffened.


    A scream of horror sounded.


    A strong black and real chill came out after the royal study.


    The entire royal study was easily torn like a thin piece of paper. Even the few tenacious guardians who guarded the royal study turned around, and the eyes were unbelievable and shocking.


    For example, a wild beast emerges out of thin air.


    There is a mountain in the place where the royal study is located.


    A real Montenegro.

 v5 Chapter 101： The youngest guru

    The black mountains are not tall, not even as tall as the tallest hall in the Yan Palace.


    However, this black mountain is the pressure to bring unparalleled fear to the perception of any practitioners present.


    At this time, inside and outside the Dayan Palace, many people have been to Lushan, and they have seen Yuanwu and several of the top masters in the world.


    The breath of this Montenegro has just begun to rise, and the bodies of these people can''t be shaken.


    This unique atmosphere of the ghosts and ghosts comes from Qi.


    Only the master of the Daqi Dynasty had such a Montenegro.


    The master of the Daqi, in the Lushan League, has proved to the world that he is the strongest of all the masters except the Yuanwu.


    ......


    The Imperial Book House is broken and replaced by the rise of Montenegro.


    This is not a tall black mountain, there is no vegetation, but it is erected with numerous tombstones.


    Every piece of tombstone has a difference, whether it is from the shape or the material, but also entwined with a completely different black arrogance.


    The strips are equally gloomy, but in the senses there is a black flame with a completely different atmosphere, like wild grass swaying on this mountain.


    Zhong Hou Hou looked up at the Montenegro, his eyes narrowed, but his eyebrows were white.


    He was half-baked in the land of Yandi Border Town. The plan was today''s game. At this time, seeing success, but suddenly there is Montenegro birth, he can not be anxious, can not be angry, can not be old?


    Yandi looked at him mockingly.


    Looking at the wrinkles and the suddenly whitened brows on his face, he said sarcastically: "You also know that you don''t have much time. After a long time, my silver army will kill. You don''t drop at this time. What do you want to do?"


    After his voice sounded, the cold metal rays in the surrounding palaces were scattered, such as the tide rushing to the beach, and eventually turned into a bubble, it would be completely dispersed.


    In the cold face of the martial arts, there is a slight irony and fanatic smile.


    He looked at Yan Di, shook his head seriously and said: "I still want to give it a try."


    Yandi sneered: "Try it?"


    Zhong Shuo nodded, indifferent: "He is not a baby after all, everyone knows that the baby is dead."


    Yandi no longer speaks.


    He has perceived the changes in Montenegro behind him, and he knows that this sentence has not responded to him.


    On Montenegro, all the tombstones began to tremble and sway.


    Black dust and dirt, constantly shaking at the bottom of the tombstone, a cold atmosphere, not rushing to the sky, but in the depths of the underground that the practitioners can''t reach, madly rushing.


    Inside and outside the palace, countless practitioners are eclipsed.


    In their perception, this Montenegro has turned the entire palace into a secluded, invisible atmosphere that pervades the entire palace, and even has made some symbols and flying swords impossible to display.


    In the middle of the process, the head is down.


    His black is also white at this moment.


    His hands were pressed to the ground in front of him.


    A small, crystal-clear vajra fell at his fingertips.


    In this royal garden, all the unbroken objects, including the white jade bridge that remained intact during the battle, were broken and broken into thousands of pieces.


    The several strong guards guarding the front of the Yan Emperor, all squirting blood, and drunk out in an uncontrollable way.


    Yandi was sullen, and there were countless fine bubbles in the air in front of him, scattered, as if boiling in the water.


    When these pictures were already born, the sound on the ground in front of Zhong Hou Hou was a muffled sound.


    The tiny and crystal-clear Donkey Kong was as small as a nail when it fell from his fingertips. However, when it landed, it has become a tall person, such as a crystal tower.


    The sky is golden and there are many flames.


    The chill of the entire Yandu has suddenly disappeared, and the heat of the Buddha is coming.


    Because that golden flaming flame is the real true fire of the sun.


    Zhong Hou Hou looked at Montenegro with no expression, watching the sun really follow his intentions, swarming.


    The Daqi Dynasty, especially the Yin and Ghosts of Montenegro, is the most bizarre practice in the world. It refers to the sin of the dead practitioners or some powerful aliens in the world.


    The most fearful thing about this kind of yin is the fierce fire of the yang, and he broke it with the fierce fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless condensed suns fired like a spear on this Montenegro.


    In Montenegro, many holes were pierced in the moment, and numerous tombstones were broken. They were worn through the holes, and there was no splash of any dirt or stone.


    The real yuan in the body of the martial arts continues to emerge, and his entire body has become transparent, and the sun is shining like a god.


    Seeing such a scene, there were bursts of cheers among the rebels who surrounded the Imperial Garden. Many practitioners perceive that the yin filled with the palace is dissipating, the haze in their hearts is gradually gone, and confidence begins to recover.


    Montenegro is broken and seems to be completely turned into smoke and black fly ash.


    However, at this time, in a valley near the top of Montenegro, a low-lying shadow slowly cracked open.


    A black boy, like a waking up for a long time, woke up and sat down in the ground.


    His face is very white and white is almost transparent.


    He was angry in his eyes, but he didn''t have any anger at his body. He didn''t even have a single temperature, just like the frost on the tombstone in winter.


    Because his skin is too bloodless, too pale, so he can even see the blood of his body flesh and blood.


    The blood in his flesh and blood is black, and the blood flowing is not the bright red blood, but the black arrogance.


    The cheers came to an abrupt end.


    The boy stood up.


    The black head is already taller than his people, and has been dragged to the ground behind him.


    His face is very young, and there should be no difference in the age of Ding Ning and others, but at this time, whether it is his black or his body skin, flesh and blood, he is filled with a kind of demon and powerful atmosphere.


    Just as he stood up, there was a dark cloud in the sky.


    The black clouds obscure the countless suns that fall in the sky, and the most important thing is to keep the sun from glare.


    The boy opened his eyes completely.


    Not only the pupil, his entire eye is dark, black as ink.


    Then he saw the middle of the process, one step from the valley, toward the middle of the process of crossing the past.


    When he stepped out, Montenegro disappeared and turned into a black smoke, which was close to his body.


    In the vision and perception of all, this Montenegro gained his body with his step.


    This Montenegro seems to be only part of him.


    Or, just his life.


    The face of Zhong Hou Hou has also become pale.


    He did not feel the breath of the life, but his realm and perception clearly reminded him that this Montenegro has completely integrated with the other side.


    Most of the realm and cultivation of this Montenegro and the master were completely passed on to each other.


    He didn''t feel the breath of this life, just because... The law of the gods and ghosts of the first division of Qi State is completely different from any practice in the world. It is not the same road!


    Undoubtedly, the boy he faced at this time directly crossed the obstacles of the seven realms and became the youngest master in the world!


    His heart beats violently.


    This is not a breakthrough, it is difficult to explain with reason, but it is incomparably true.


    In the next moment, he screamed, facing the boy who came from Montenegro, his right hand stretched out, between the **** and the index finger, carrying a piece of broken thin paper, and marched toward the boy.


    The thin paper has a horror to the extreme.


    Heaven and earth were cut into two halves.


    Before this expression, a lot of tombstones suddenly appeared.


    Countless tombstones have flooded the entire world.


    Numerous tombstones were cut into two sections and turned into black smoke.


    But in the black smoke, the teenagers of the black and the ground have already come to the front of the Zhong Hou.


    The eyes of Zhong Hou Hou became a thin seam, but there was a faint flame in the eye.


    Just behind him, in the empty air, there is a shadow out of thin air.


    This shadow is very short and is a dwarf.


    But in his hands, there is a long sword.


    This sword is also coming to the extreme, even less than the sword light of the sword in the Shushan sword.


    Just a flash, this Jianguang sticks to the waist of the middle of the sword, piercing the boy''s chest.


    However, only in this moment, the faint flame in the eyes of the middle of the eye is to be more shocked, even desperate!

 v5 Chapter 102： defeat

    Jianguang pierced the juvenile''s chest, and the horrible power of the sword immediately began to destroy the flesh and blood of the boy. Even because the speed of the sword was too fast, it was already in this boy''s chest when he pierced the boy''s chest. There is a transparent wound in the body.


    However, this boy did not die.


    His actions didn''t change at all.


    In the perception of the middle of the Hou, the young man¡¯s flesh and blood is filled with countless tombstones.


    Then the boy''s hand fell.


    A large black tombstone appeared in the novel of the boy''s hand.


    This tombstone was smashed in the middle of the sorcerer''s body, and even the gnome who was squatting behind the sword in the middle of the sword.


    The bang banged.


    Zhong Hou Hou and the gnome are like being photographed in the face of a Montenegro.


    The ground underneath the two people burst completely, sagged down into a few feet, and then exploded in the next moment like a wave of waves.


    In the middle of the Hou and the pygmy mouth, the blood is mad, and the body is half trapped in the ground, such as plowing the ground and plowing it backwards.


    The pygmy was in the middle of the martial arts, but his cultivation was much worse than the middle ceremonial, so when his body plowed backwards, he was already dead. His body couldn''t withstand more power, and in the next moment, it exploded from the inside out and turned into a broken **** fog.


    All the practitioners who can see the scenes in this royal garden have all been shocked to the extreme. Even Yan Di, it is difficult to cover the eyes.


    No one knows the origin of this gnome. At this moment, even everyone does not even see his face. However, everyone knows that he is a terrible swordsman, a master of seven continents.


    This large group of seven practitioners who even did not even notice how he arrived was directly killed by the boy.


    The most shocking thing is that the young boy¡¯s chest is still in front of the wound. The sword of this great master is enough to kill any powerful practitioner. Even Yuan Wu can¡¯t bear such a sword. And survive.


    However, the boy is still standing at this time.


    The body of Zhong Hou Hou retreats a few feet, passed through the blood fog of the gnome body, and then stopped.


    There was a continuous explosion in his body, and a beam of air was stabbed from his body like a sword.


    "What is this exercise?"


    He himself knew that he was about to die. He was so unwilling to let him rise up his head and looked at the wound in the chest of the boy. He said, "How can you not die?"


    The black-haired and the young boy looked at the dying man, shook his head and said: "No one can die, but some exercises are born to death."


    "Be born to die?"


    Zhong Shuhou looked at the boy, his body shook and seemed to figure out the meaning of this sentence, but in the next moment, he dropped his head and died.


    Yandi also understood the meaning of this sentence.


    He looked at the boy who came from Montenegro with a slight look, thinking about what the other party had abandoned, and he felt a great fear in his heart.


    Then he raised his head and looked at a temple in the palace.


    The temple is where the rebels are.


    The middle of the war is dead, the rebels have no leader, but it does not mean that there are no new principals in the rebels.


    In front of the temple, there are three mysterious iron towers that are almost the same height as the temple.


    The three tower-shaped symbols are engraved with simple runes, each with more than a dozen lotus-like seats.


    Above these seats, at this moment, the six seated practitioners are sitting on the plate.


    The real elements in their bodies continue to flow into the inside of this symbol.


    The roar of the huge tower is like a magma striking, the spire is getting brighter, and there seems to be something terrible, coming out from the spire.


    In front of the three towers, there were several practitioners, the first one wearing a bronze armor, and the extremely cold face contained countless complex emotions at the moment.


    He was the granddaughter of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Many powerful practitioners who are at the border can quietly appear here, and this kind of rebellion is because of his help in the middle of the process.


    At this moment, when he died in the war, he naturally became the new leader of this rebel army.


    In the period, it was one of the most important generals of Yandi. He led three of the seven Yanbian army, and no one knew why he had betrayed Yandi.


    However, with the stimulation of the three towers, everyone knows that he can''t stop.


    Everyone knows that he would rather die in the end, and he will try to kill Yandi before the peripheral troops arrive at the support.


    It was at this time that he looked up.


    The sky turned black.


    This is a terrible expression. It is not just that the sunlight above the Yan Palace is distorted. Even the three heavenly elements that are gathered by the powerful symbols are isolated.


    There was a violent chill in the heart of the period.


    He felt that after killing himself.


    At the moment he turned, he only heard a few sounds from the subordinates.


    A number of black-shirt men appeared between the generals of the Yan army and the generals behind the three symbols.


    The man walked softly between the practitioners with a kind of extravagance that was difficult to describe with words.


    The few practitioners were behind him, and like the paper **** that were pinched, they curled up and horrified bones bursting and dying.


    As in the mid-term, it was not an ordinary practitioner, so at this moment, he understood that the man in black shirt came from Changling.


    Perceived that the sky came from heaven, but it covered everything. It seemed to be the blackest of the most heavy night. He also understood why the Montenegro could quietly come to the palace.


    Changling old dignitaries, Qi Dynasty, Montenegro...


    There were a lot of messy pieces in the minds of the period, but some thoughts were very clear. He looked at the man in the black shirt and smiled. "The original Yan Qi has already stood side by side."


    The man in the black shirt is not as tall as him, but at this moment, he looks at him, but naturally he has a condescending sense. He responded faintly to the period. "If it is not Yuanwu, it will be in the Lushan League. Dead, Zheng sleeve...maybe dead."


    After a moment of silence, I looked at the man in the black shirt and said, "I don''t think you are as big as you."


    "For personal grievances, that is also very good, just not thinking big enough, not too far to see, so you will not succeed." The black shirt man looked at him and said seriously.


    During the period, he was silent for a while, saying: "What you said makes sense."


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    The man in black shirt looked at him and said slowly: "Since you can''t succeed, you don''t need unnecessary sacrifice. Even if you want to die, you don''t need to bring a lot of people, including the entire Great Yan Dynasty, to die with you."


    After thinking about it, he has not said anything yet. The man in the black shirt has said: "No matter what kind of grievances you have with Yandi, your grievances are only part of the entire plan of Zheng Shou. Since it must fail, You don''t need to drag a lot of loyalty to you, including many of their family, brothers, and die with you. I can make you alive, you are not living for yourself, but for these people, to live for the Great Yan Dynasty. ¡±


    I smiled a bit, and then said seriously, "You said it makes sense, I can''t refuse."


    After saying this, he issued several military orders.


    The man in the black shirt thanked him for his salute, and then let a road open for the commander of the side army to leave with some of his loyal men.


    The blackness of the sky is still there.


    The blackness in the Royal Garden is still there.


    Every day, it¡¯s chilling.


    A yellow-shirted man stood in the streets of Yandu with an umbrella. He looked at the blackness in the palace, and his hands with umbrellas shook slightly.


    A yellow leaf fell from the eucalyptus behind him, and it was shattered into powder by the trepidation of his body.


    ......


    In the palace of Changling, the yellow leaves are falling like rain.


    A yellow robe man walked through the stone road, and he gave an instrument to the palace lady outside the study room of Emperor Zheng Sleeve.


    In Changling, Huangpao does not mean the royal family, but means the Queen''s family, which means Jiaodong County.


    The Queen had seen the instrument that the Queen had received, and her perfect and cold face had a different sentiment.


    This emotion seems to be emotional and seems to be angry again.


    Or just a moment of loss, memories.


    Only she herself knows what it is.


    Since Yuan Wu was enthroned, the Bashan sword field was destroyed in her hands, and she gradually felt that everything was under her control. Even without that person, everything was as good as she intended.


    She seems to be like a **** who is truly destined, omnipotent.


    However, since the beginning of the Shushan sword meeting, she seems to have been defeated.


    The more she lost, the shadow that the person left in her heart became thicker and thicker, and it expanded more and more, seemingly occupying her entire body.


    She threw the instrument into the front of the brazier, then slowly got up, walked out of the study, went to the back of the study, and went deeper into the palace.


    Deeper in the palace, there is a special torture room.

 v5 Chapter 103： prove

    This torture room is located deep in the harem, and it was only used as a cold palace in the first imperial time. At this time, a kind of vine called Acacia vine was densely wrapped, and only one road could enter and exit.


    This vine of Acacia vine is a parasitic plant that can be described as greedy.


    This kind of vines parasitizes all the parasitic plants. When the surrounding plants are all drained by the nutrients, the vines begin to parasitize each other.


    The result of parasitic interactions is that only one of the most sturdy vines is left. When the parasitic host is lost, it will not be rooted in the soil, and eventually it will all die.


    So the result of this vine growing to the end is to destroy all the plants that can be parasitized around, and then eventually destroy itself...unless someone deliberately provides it with parasitic trees.


    This cold palace is obviously someone who provides the parasitic host to the vines deliberately, so the picture is like the gathering place of the ghosts and wild ghosts depicted in many story books. The dead trees and vines are gathered together, and the number of living Ten vines are full of vitality, and the purple-red skin is like a drip.


    When the queen entered the cold palace, these vines seemed to be alive, and the tremor was like joy.


    These vines pierced the palace in the cold palace, and the top of the palace was covered with dead vines and living vines, and the dead leaves underneath were blankets.


    Unlike the common leaves of the trees, the leaves of the vines, even if they are dry, are dark red, which seems to indicate the blood and cruelty of the growth process.


    Shen Xuan stood above the dark red dead leaves, lowered his head, listening to the familiar footsteps, but his face was without any change, only the eyes were dyed dark red, emitting a certain A kind of enchanting and passionate luster.


    "I don''t fully believe in the process of Gu Huai''s death."


    The Queen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Because I understand Gu Huai, if he does not have the ability to overcome the battle, he will never venture into Zushan.¡±


    The Queen stayed at the door of this palace, and her beautiful eyes looked at Shen Xuan, who was down with her head without any personal emotions, waiting for his answer.


    Her appearance seems to be more perfect, but it is because it is more perfect, so at this moment she is not like a human being, but like a Buddha.


    Shen Xuan was very rare and silenced for a moment in front of her.


    Then I slowly said: "What you said is really good. I do have a hidden part. I also took care of Gu Huai."


    "why?"


    The Queen glanced at him and said: "You should understand what Gu Huai meant for me and for the entire Daqin Dynasty."


    Her voice was calm without any emotions, not even many accidents.


    However, even if this is what Shen Xuan expected, his body still can not contain any chill.


    He did not control his body''s reaction, letting the body tremble slightly with real fear.


    "Because I have a selfish heart."


    He took a deep breath and still hung his head and said, "I want to live, I want to go back to Changling."


    The queen looked up quietly.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) She can see that the extreme eyelashes are slightly bounced.


    Then she looked at the owner of the big floating dung who had lost his arm and asked for an extremely simple arm. "Gu Huai is dead, why do you live, why do you dare to return to the Changling?"


    Shen Xuan was silent for a while, then looked up and met her gaze. "In my opinion, Gu Huai is dead. I may become more important in Changling... This is still my selfishness. You should understand that I don''t want to be stuck in the dark waters of this life."


    The Queen looked at him calmly and said: "More important? What do you want?"


    Shen Xuan lowered his head and said: "Military order."


    The beautiful eyelashes of the Queen beat again and beat more quickly.


    Her perfect face was even a little white, with real anger and chill.


    The imprisonment order, this is an official position that has never been seen in the Daqin dynasty, but the idea of ??that person.


    After Yuan Wu became a queen, she officially became a queen, not to mention that no one dared to mention it in front of her. In the entire Changling, no one in the court did not dare to mention that person, dare to mention that it is closely related to that person. Imagine.


    Shen Xuan did not look up, but took a deep breath and said: "I brought back the sacred god."


    The queen is silent.


    As soon as she was silent, the air in the temple became colder, and all the air was forced away by a chill of the sky from a very high starry sky.


    Shen Xuan breathed.


    He knows that she is weighing and thinking, and all he can do is wait for the last life and death.


    "The wine shop boy is really dead?" The Queen was silent for a moment, but he was asked about this question.


    Shen Xuan nodded hard and said: "The Ukrainian country can also prove."


    The Queen looked at him and said, "But you still need to prove yourself... even if you bring back the gods, this is only the condition you use to exchange, I still can''t fully believe you."


    Shen Xuan looked up at her and said seriously: "I understand, so as long as I can prove, I will not resent you."


    The Queen nodded and expressed satisfaction.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body was ritual, and then his hand had a pure life-threatening atmosphere. A dark red dead leaf floated from the ground and fell into his hands, but it gradually glowed like a ruby. It became as heavy as a jade, and the leaves began to fill with a lot of words and lines that were engraved with his heart.


    In the depths of the Queen''s indifferent eyes, there was a frenetic color that was difficult to describe with words.


    This is what the man wants to watch, but he did not get the sacred god, but now it is finally in her hands.


    When the leaves that eventually turned into ruby ??were in her hands and felt the swaying of the mysterious lines, her body shuddered and she could be sure that this book could not be fake. .


    She didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    "Shen Daren, offended."


    A yellow robe practitioner walked out from the vines and smiled at Shen Xuan.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) He opened the box that he had prepared, and opened it unscrupulously in front of Shen Xuan.


    Then he was almost rude, passing a bottle of liquid through a hollow steel needle and directly pierced into a blood vein on the neck of Shen Xuan.


    Shen Xuan gave a sigh of urgency, his feet like a hammer, hammering a hammer to the ground.


    "Shen Daren, these means, but you taught me."


    "Similarly, I am here to pay for it."


    "Shen Daren, you are still lucky compared to me, as long as you can survive, as long as you spit out the words, as you said to the Queen Empress, there is a good future waiting for the adults, so adults You also don''t want to hate me."


    Looking at the face of Shen Xuan¡¯s pain, the yellow robes were laughing, and the five senses were almost twisted, full of cruelty and pleasure.


    In the next moment, he did not care about Shen Xuan¡¯s feelings. A powerful scent of breath was also radiated from his body. The huge vines hanging above suddenly surged like giants, and they fell down. Tightly tied and hung up.


    More than a dozen steel needles continued to penetrate Shen Shen''s body deep, and the different forces poured into it made Shen Xuan''s body twist and even began to tear.


    This Huangpao practitioner did not even have extra movements. Just because of his fierce twist, Shen Xuan was already **** and fuzzy, and he could no longer see the human form.


    This is the most secret place for confession.


    There are so many amazing secrets here, so the yellow robes who are arranged here can only survive here for a lifetime, and can never live out of this cold palace.


    He is the subordinate of Shen Xuan.


    However, since he lives here, he can''t get out of this cold palace, and he can never touch the outside world forever. He naturally does not need to take care of Shen Xuan.


    But what he did not think was that Shen Xuan did not have any hatred for him at this time.


    Because in the past many years, Shen Xuan is waiting for such an opportunity, one to prove his chance.


    He spent a lot of time practicing to make himself able to withstand such torture and say what he wanted to say.


    At this time, although he suffered from the pain that ordinary people could not imagine, there was always a clear and clear mind in his mind. No one would see that his **** face was even cold. Smile.


    "What do you want?"


    The Queen¡¯s voice still seems to reverberate in this cold palace.


    "The honorable queen... I have worked for you for so long, have you never thought about it, or never bothered to think about it, thinking that I don''t care what I want?"


    ¡°Why do some people know what I want?¡±


    "This is the difference between you and others."


    "As it is now, you have to use such means to prove that I prove it, but I am always a dispensable dog in your eyes, and there is no difference between those who are yellow."


    Shen Xuan smiled coldly.


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v6 Chapter 1： newborn

    A carriage is passing through a mountain pass.


    This end of the Yamaguchi is the territory of the Daqin Dynasty, and the other end is the territory of the Dachu Dynasty.


    A general of the Qin army rode on the horse and looked at the carriage that was heading for Chu. The red cloak behind him was sizzled by the mountain wind, such as the battle flag.


    "The former Changling chaos, defeated by Chu, was forced to cut Yangshan County, which is a shameful shame for my Qin army. But in my opinion, today''s humiliation is even more ruined by Yangshan County."


    The general of the Qin army lowered his eyes and looked like an iron cold channel: "The wine shop teenager had previously done in Changling, and even everything done in the ```` novel before and after the Shushan sword meeting, It is admirable enough. On this Uzbek battlefield, it is also a fascinating work. However, after his death, the only relatives were sent to Chu as a secret unfortunate exchange. She is really cold. It¡¯s so cold that I can¡¯t help but think about what happens to people around me after I die.¡±


    "I heard that Liling Jun had asked the woman to fall in Wutong on the same day, but she was humiliated by the wine shop boy. The wine shop boy was not even a practitioner, but he could protect the Changling woman. Now, we are strong and strong, but it is really sad to watch this woman send it to Chu."


    "..."


    Behind the general of the Qin army, there were many generals waiting for him to ride, just listening to his angry words, but they did not say anything.


    First, because they don''t have such a high status, they don''t dare to judge so bluntly. Second, because they know that if they can''t control their emotions, they will make the general''s emotions worse and more difficult to control.


    ......


    In the carriage, the long-term Sunshine snow sat as usual.


    It will be Chu, this is the first time she left the Daqin Dynasty and entered the territory of the remaining dynasties. Especially for her, leaving Changling has a different meaning.


    "I accept your arrangement, just because even Huai is dead in your hands, just recognize your ability, but it does not mean that I have forgiven you."


    In front of the carriage, the sound of the horses lingered in one piece. The long-term Sunshine felt a familiar atmosphere, and looked up slightly. The beautiful face was so beautiful that it was unforgettable, and a real frost was shining.


    A list of Chu military is waiting.


    After the completion of the handover of the paperwork, a middle-aged man with a military sergeant arrived in front of the carriage that had already stopped in the Chu Dynasty. He opened the curtain and looked at the long-term light snow. It seemed to confirm that there were no mistakes in the direction of the Chu army. The general nodded.


    However, he did not return to the chariot that he had taken before, but he was extremely bold and bent down into the carriage, under the opposite side of the grandson.


    The carriage is not wide for both.


    The middle-aged man was just a beheading ceremony. He was full of emotions, but he only echoed in the carriage. "Long time no see."


    This is the true tone of the old man.


    So this is the real old man.


    "I don''t think you are alive."


    The long-haired Sun Xueshu did not go to see this middle-aged man who was already white. She turned her head like a hateful look and looked at the curtains of the car that was shaken by the breeze. It said coldly: "Lin boiled wine arranges you to come. Seeing me, it took a lot of thought, but apart from seeing it a few times, what difference do you and they have for me?"


    The middle-aged man smiled a little and silenced for a moment. Then he looked at her and said very seriously. "In fact, you should not hate him because there are some things you don''t understand."


    The long-term Sunshue snow frowned more awkwardly and said: "It¡¯s all things that have already been settled. Does it make sense to mention these?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was more awe-inspiring and nodded in response. ¡°Even if it¡¯s all things in the past, everything is right and wrong. I¡¯m going to see you in the wood boiled wine, not because I¡¯ve studied with you. It¡¯s your brother, but because you should know, I never tell lies.¡±


    The long-term grandson is silent.


    Because she knew that the man was telling the truth.


    The man was also born in the old right door valve. He once had a common master with her, but in the end it was very close to the Bashan sword field.


    His name is public and straight. In the original two phases, one position should be his.


    It is not because of his origin and cultivation, but because of his straightness, that he always tells the truth and never lie.


    "You don''t know everything about the things of the year, or they are very one-sided."


    The public lost sight of her silently, slowly said: "The business hosted the reform, it is indeed his idea, but the business violated the interests of most of the elite at that time, in order to temporarily avoid the chaos and peace of some people''s anger, let the business First, he was a scapegoat, but he had nothing to do with him. He was in Chu at that time. When he received the news, he returned home and night. The merchant had only one orphan left. Because of this, he had already broken with Yuanwu. the edge of."


    "The world believes that he has no choice but to make a goal. However, the mistake he made was only to believe in Zheng sleeve."


    The public lost straight to the long-haired Sun Xue, who was close to his lips. He slowly said: "In that year, he and Wei Jizhan, he let Zheng sleeves stay in Changling, is to let Zheng sleeves bind Yuan Wu, in fact, he and your family at that time. , including the rest of the family has also been negotiated, has been specific to each of the future in the future of Changling, and sealed the outside."


    "As long as the territory of the Daqin dynasty can continue to expand outwards, the land can not be sealed."


    The grandmother, who looked at the eyelashes and started to jump, began to take a deep breath and said slowly, "But he did not think that Zheng Shou will stand with Yuan Wu. He killed the four gates overnight and he did not know. This is the key to his complete break with Yuanwu. The last thing he planned with Zheng Shou was to make the Bashan swordfield peacefully withdraw from the Changling. However, it was not thought that Yuanwu and Zhengzhuang took the lead."


    The long-haired Sun''s lips are close to the line, but the lips are constantly shaking.


    "You said these things, he is completely ignorant?"


    "If you don''t even believe what I said, there is another person who can prove it." The public lost sight of her finally opening her mouth and said seriously: "The nightingale knows that these things have nothing to do with him."


    The long-term grandson snow raised his head.


    "It¡¯s already a matter of conclusion. Does it make sense to mention these?"


    She said slowly, and said this sentence.


    This is the second time she said this.


    "Of course it makes sense."


    The public lost straight to her, slowly whispered, "He is rushing back to Changling, it is afraid that you will go all the way and fight with Zheng sleeves at all costs... but at the end he did not think that Zheng sleeve can be so cold. You can use so many people to force him to appear."


    The long-term grandson is silent.


    The cold wind slaps the curtains of the car, and the light that occasionally penetrates the window seems to be very glaring, making people feel sour.


    However, the public loses straight but does not stop there.


    He looked at her more seriously and said very directly: "You should understand that he is not just like a business lady, just out of jealousy. He has always appreciated you, just because he knows Zheng Shou in front. He can''t accept your feelings, so he can only treat you as a confidante. At least in my opinion, if there is no Zheng sleeve, if he does not meet Zheng sleeves... the first thing he will like is you."

 v6 Chapter 2： Love and hate

    So seriously discussing a person who is no longer in the world, whether he likes a person in the end, whether he is purely a friend or a confidante, especially if one of his lover does not exist, will he love On another person, this seems to be a very boring thing.


    However, this is very important for both parties.


    For the public to lose straight, this is one of his last respects and the last wish of those who follow his life.


    He is very clear that the person who was in the past has always wanted to find the long-term grandson, and has always wanted to relieve the misunderstanding of his grandson.


    For the long-term shallow snow, it means more profound. Br/````fiction```>


    She is the great lady of the Changling Gongsun family.


    Before the rise of the Bashan swordfield, assisting the Yuanwu dynasty, the most powerful of Changling was the old dignitary headed by the Gongsun family.


    Her identity is even more noble than the Princess of Daqin.


    She met the man and fell in love with that person.


    However, the man and Zheng sleeves walked together, and that person not only refused her love, but also turned to destroy the Gongsun family.


    The big male grandson, so many people, ended up with only her alone.


    The most important thing is that Gongsun¡¯s family had had the opportunity to deal with him. It was because of her relationship with that person that she gave up a certain killing and allowed the person to grow up.


    In a sense, the Gongsun family believes that the person¡¯s feelings for her, even if Zheng Zheng is in the first place, will not bear her.


    Feelings of being rejected, being deceived, and being used are very different things.


    She was silent at the moment, but her lips were shuddering.


    "You should know him very well."


    "If he is not the one you thought before, Zheng Shou''s method is absolutely impossible to succeed. He can never save himself in Changling because he wants to save some people."


    Looking at the long-term light snow that the lips began to tremble, the public lost straight but did not stop talking. He looked at the long-term Sunshine, and said very directly: "In a sense, Zheng sleeve is more mature than you, she Know him better than you."


    The temperature in the compartment plummeted, and there was a real blue-black ice and snow in the carriage accompanied by the breath of the grandson''s shallow snow.


    There was no change outside the carriage, but in the space that was cramped by the carriage, there was a horrible killing in the killing.


    The long-term grandson is very slow and cold. "You mean that I should not doubt him at all? He was the principal of the entire Changling at that time. Although he was young, he was the leader of all of you. My family is here. Changling was destroyed, you let me not doubt him at all?"


    "Time will prove everything."


    The public lost that she knew that she could easily kill herself at this time, but he did not have any fear, just looked at her seriously and slowly said: "At least at the time of his death, you should understand Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeves have burned so many books and killed so many people. Didn''t they want to push many mistakes on his head?"


    The long-term Sunshine took a deep breath and the blue-black ice and snow in the carriage disappeared. She shook her head coldly and said: "Maybe he doesn''t think so, maybe he wants to die and then live, maybe nine dead silkworms have The means of returning to life."


    The public loses to look at her like a monster. "Whether there is a means of returning to life in the world, even if there is, the body of one person, the spiritual will is completely broken, and it is necessary to return to life. That is the real law against the sky... This is probably There is no difference in the legendary nine worlds. Who can ensure that nothing is lost? If you can''t be foolproof, whoever dies first and then uses his life and death to bet?"


    After the pause, his mouth couldn''t help but have some sarcasm. "If you change Zheng sleeves or Yuan Wu, naturally it will be forbearing, and you will have to fight against revenge."


    The long-haired Sun Xue has been silent for a long time. He said: "As he believes in Zheng Zong, after many years, the only thing I learned is that I don''t trust anyone easily. I want to see the nightingale."


    "if you are willing to."


    The public lost his behead again, and he said with sincerity, "He should want to see you more."


    The face of the grandson''s shallow snow restored the usual coldness. Listening to the sound of the carriage wheel, she turned her head and looked at the carriage curtain that was constantly drifting as the carriage swayed. ¡°Therefore, the Bashan swordfield did not really disappear in these years. ...you can be in Chu, and you can make Chu and Zheng sleeves reach an agreement and send me safely to Chu, just as a kind of trading product. This shows that the entire Dachu Dynasty is actually your Bashan sword field now? ¡±


    The public lost straight laughed.


    "You can say that."


    His smile is a bit bleak, not proud.


    Because he is very clear about the price paid by Bashan Jianchang.


    ......


    Lushan Jianzong, above the snow line.


    The figure of Bai Lisu Snow is colder than the glaciers that are not.


    The net glass stood on his lower head, and his body kept shaking slightly.


    There is also a leaf in the hands of Baili Suxue.


    This leaf is also dark red, like dry blood, and also has many mysterious lines.


    The net glass can''t comprehend the meaning of these mysterious lines, but she has learned such a line, so she is very familiar with some special atmosphere in these lines.


    This is only the highest level of the Shaoshan Jianzong.


    This leaf is Shen Xuan back to Changling, and sent to Lushan Jianzong before returning to the palace.


    Continued Tianshen fell in the hands of Shen Xuan.


    It is hard for her to believe that the wine shop that she has been following for a long time is really dead, but she believes that if he does not die, he will never let Tianshen fall into the hands of Shen Xuan.


    That Shen Xuan secretly sent such a piece of leaves that represents the continuation of the gods, what does it mean?


    Her mood is too stirring, I don''t understand.


    "Ding Ning is not dead."


    Bai Lisu snow opened, the first sentence, but let her breath directly stop, so that she raised her head incredulously.


    "He is a man at the Bashan sword field."


    Bai Lisu Xue said another thing, making her body more rigid.


    Then Bai Lisu Xue looked at her and went on to say: "Shen Xuan chose the Bashan sword field."


    The net glaze is still incomprehensible, and I look at the bailey snow.


    Bai Lisu looked at the red leaves in his hands with no expression, watching it turn into ice in the chill.


    "Continued Tianshen has been changed."


    Hearing this sentence, the net glaze finally reacted. She breathed hard and trembled: "This is the continuation of the **** of Ding Ning''s change... He deliberately let this continuation of the gods reach the hands of Zheng Shou?"


    Bai Lisu Xue looked at her and did not answer.


    But the net glaze that is so familiar to him has already seen the answer from the look in his eyes.


    Her heart suddenly raised a sense of ecstasy that was difficult to describe with words.


    "Master."


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Bai Lisu Xue, and asked: "What happened to you before the man in the Bashan sword field, why do you hate him so much?"

 v6 Chapter 3： Newborn giant

    This is the secret of the year.


    Everyone wants to know what kind of entanglement there was between Bai Li Su Xue and that person, so that the person wants to enter the Lushan Jianzong and can¡¯t get it.


    Only few people dare, and no one has the opportunity to ask Bai Li Su Xue in person.


    There is a lot of speculation about the entanglement between Bai Lisu Xue and the man, and most of the people in the world of the practitioners think that the most likely guess is that Bai Lisu Snow has actually played against that person.


    Because the man was just famous in Changling, he was looking for a powerful swordsman challenge, so that now Changling challenged the duel is a common practice, even the no-war is considered to be extremely weak performance.


    Most people have guessed that the man actually challenged the bailiusu snow, and the bailiusu snow was lost and humiliated, so later the person wanted to enter the áºÉ½½£×ÚÒ»¹Û, °ÙÀïËØÑ© is the closed mountain door is not seen After all, the man could not enter the Lushan Jianzong in his life.


    In fact, even the net glass is so speculated.


    Because when she asked, Bai Lisu Xue was silent, she couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you really challenge you?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the snow.


    When he smiles, his mouth is upturned, full of pride, but in his eyes, it is full of emotion and ridicule.


    He shook his head and said: "I didn''t play against him. I didn''t see him at the closed door, just because he was too stupid."


    "Too stupid?"


    The net glass glazed at him, she could not imagine, the whole world knows that the old man is the unique genius of the world, no matter the sentiment of the practice or the army to fight, the fight against the infighting, no one can compare.


    In her opinion, even if she respected the extreme master, it seems that she is not qualified to say that the person is too stupid.


    "Stupid is stupid, old things, and there is nothing to say."


    Bai Lisu snow turned and went no longer talking.


    The net glass looked at the back of Bai Lisu snow, thinking that he was silently watching the snow and ice of the mountains, but he did not know that he was just looking at Changling and looking at the palace that could not be seen.


    ......


    The sun shone in the cold palace deep in the Changling Royal Palace.


    The **** Acacia vine was slowly retracted onto the beam and staggered at the top of the temple.


    In the bed below, a fleshy figure, or a **** flesh and blood, was twisted and twisted, and a loud snoring sounded.


    The yellow robe practitioners regretted that the fine needles that were stabbed in Shen Xuan''s flesh and blood would be pulled out, and even the blood would not be wiped clean, so they would get into the iron box.


    The two officials responsible for the record are not like the Huang Pao practitioners who can''t get out of this cold house for the rest of their lives. Instead, they are extremely respectful and bowed to Shen Xuan, who is writhing on the torture bed. At the time, the two officials whispered a congratulatory letter to Shen Xuan, "Congratulations to Shen Daren."


    When the two officials retired, two more officials walked in quickly.


    One is an elderly medical officer who began to deal with Shen Xuan¡¯s injury as soon as possible.


    One is a clothing official, carrying a clean body and a new official uniform.


    The **** taste of the cold palace was washed away and began to be filled with the unique smell of some rare elixir.


    The pain in Shen Xuankou slowly disappeared, but it turned into a heavy breathing sound.


    "Shen Daren, you can bear it again... You are doing your hard work, and the prosperity of the rich and the rich are behind... This kind of medicine has not been seen twice in my life... The Queen Mother has no need to say anything about you in the future."


    The old medical officer whispered in his ear. In his opinion, only at this time, Shen Xuan will start to wake up and have his own sense of autonomy.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body was gradually cleaned up, his flesh and blood began to regenerate, and even the pain was quickly suppressed by the cool medicine.


    However, even the old medical officer did not know that when Shen Xuan heard his sentence at this time, his mouth was slightly upturned, involving a very ridiculous smile.


    "Injury a person to the end, even with the best elixir to show grace, even if flesh and blood and repair can make up for it, but can everything really make up?"


    Shen Xuan smiled coldly in his heart.


    At this time, he looked especially empty and looked at the top of the temple. In the vines at the top of the temple, the only living dark red vines sucked fresh nutrients, especially delicate, and even one spit out new shoots.


    ......


    When he smiled coldly in his heart, Huang Zhenwei, wearing a pale yellow gown, was staring silently at the corner of the building on a wall foundation under construction.


    The foundation of this city wall has been built from the east. On the edge of the entire Changling City, a wall base that has been stretched for many years has been built. Only when the mined mountains and rocks are transported, the Changling City without the city walls will soon set up a majestic City wall.


    Except for those turrets where the giants stand in Changling, the height of this wall will exceed the height of all the other buildings in Changling City.


    On another corner in the distance, several generals were watching Huang Zhenwei silently.


    Changling City did not have a city wall before. The ruins of the ruins of the entire ruins were all guarded. Although there were the highest generals, the highest generals were obeyed by the city.


    Ink is the highest commander of the entire Changling garrison.


    Although Zhengwu Division has a garrison barracks in Changling, all the troops outside Changling are also dispatched by Zhengwu, but the city garrison is still an extremely important and powerful force.


    After the death of Moshoucheng, under the guidance of the Queen, the city garrison was naturally handed over to Huang Zhenwei¡¯s hand.


    Huang Zhenwei is a student of Mo Shoucheng. He has always followed the school of Moshou. For him to take over the position of Moshoucheng, all the generals of the guards have no objections and dissatisfaction. However, they are somewhat incomprehensible. Huang Zhenwei was originally a secretary. .


    When the wall was built and the guards were handed over to his hands at the same time, Huang Zhenwei¡¯s power was naturally far beyond the rest of the division and Houfu.


    What makes them harder to understand is that there is new news in the palace today.


    The cool Shen Shen, who was originally in charge of the Daphne, will become the imprisonment order of the Daqin Dynasty.


    For the average middle- and lower-level officials, the words "medium penalty" may not be a big deal. However, for those high-ranking officials who have experienced the past changes and the changes in the Bashan swordfield, these three The word is too thrilling.


    Everyone knows that the Daqin Dynasty is fast and powerful because there is a Bashan sword field, and the Bashan sword field promotes the Daqin Dynasty.


    However, most people in the world only know that the main thing is the business, but they don¡¯t know that there are Li family in addition to the business.


    Li Jia changed the criminal law, the merchant changed the ancestor law.


    Some of the ideas of the Li family''s punishment and governance, even the more imperial power, the most crucial thing is that the Chinese criminal order is an idea of ??that person, and is an official position above the divisions.


    The high-ranking generals of these defenders will not understand how the Queen will reinstate the penalty, but they can be sure that as long as the news is true, the future Changling will have two more positions that are close to or even flush. Two-phase giant.


    One is the Huang Zhenwei they followed.


    One is Shen Xuan who walked out of this big floating prison.


    "Southern levy of the North War, looking forward to Feng Hou, in the end is not as cool as a prisoner."


    A defending city will sneer and shake his head and say.


    He said this sentence, it is associated with the death of the tiger wolf army general Liang Liang.


    His mood at this time was somewhat uneven, representing the mood of the vast majority of generals.


    "It doesn''t matter how we think."


    Another general beside him looked at him at this moment, and indifferently sneered: "I am just curious about the mood of the Holy Spirit, how the Holy Spirit will think about her practices."

 v6 Chapter 4： newborn

    All the defenders will be silent and no longer speak.


    Everyone in the world knows that Zheng Shou is the most powerful hostess of the Daqin Dynasty. It can even be said that it is the real principal of Changling at the moment, because everyone knows that Yuan Wu has been practicing in retreat after most of his time. All political affairs are handled by two phases and Zheng sleeves.


    However, for Zheng Shou, all Qin people''s attitudes are very subtle.


    Her cold governance of the entire Daqin dynasty made the Daqin dynasty orderly and powerful in these years, but her coldness always caused a lot of unhappiness, just like her previous attitude towards Mocheng.


    The more important reason is that she always has the brand of that person. Fff, ¡é.¡ù¡Ì.¡Ð


    In the view of these defenders, even if she eventually betrayed the man and chose Yuanwu, she was a woman of that person after all. For many years, the loyalty of their loyalty chose to be forgotten and erased, but some of her doing Things are constantly reminding people of that.


    The meaning of the Holy Spirit is unpredictable.


    However, for those who do not like Zheng sleeves, they are also very clear that the power of the Daqin dynasty is because of the intimacy between the Holy and the Queen, the cultivation of the Holy Spirit is strong and the Queen''s governance is unparalleled.


    For the entire Daqin Dynasty, the most important thing is the attitude and thoughts of the saints on these practices.


    "Shen Xuan?... What is the penalty?"


    In the majestic and secluded palace, the Emperor Yuanwu, dressed in a cloth, sat on the couch. He looked at the paperwork in front of him indifferently, shook his head peacefully, and closed his eyes.


    Closing the eyes is the beginning of a new round of practice.


    The meaning of expression is not to see and turn a blind eye.


    For everything that Zheng Shou has done, he is still the same as before, letting Zheng sleeves indulge and turn a blind eye.


    ......


    The palace is very quiet.


    However, the people walking inside looked at the quiet room used by the emperor''s practice, looked at the two-phase cabinet, and looked at the position of the Queen''s study in the harem. They were very shocked.


    They all feel that something big is about to happen.


    However, nothing happened, and everything was as calm as ever.


    The table and chairs that the Queen sat on moved forward, closer to the mysterious patio, and the white aura of spirits.


    All the lotus petals in Lingquan have been withered, and a firm lotus is formed. The lingering white aura seems to be gathering towards the lotus in the lotus.


    Each of the immature lotus seeds is like a single practitioner, revealing an unspeakable aura.


    The perfect face of the Queen exudes a porcelain-like luster. Her eyes seem to calmly cast in the blurred light of the shuttle in the courtyard, but in the world of perception, it is a stormy wave.


    Her perception has reached a starry sky that cannot be reached on weekdays.


    The sword that came out of Zhao Jian, but forced by her, passed through the thinnest air zone at this moment, just like the real escape from the world, such as turning into a star, slowly moving through the silence. Starry sky.


    Her senses entangled the sword, trying to make the sword accept the tempering of the spark that she could not touch.


    This is a new exploration for her and a great adventure.


    The little sword carrying her will is like a small boat in the ocean, and there is danger of overturning at any time.


    Every new star fire falls on this little sword. The vitality of the small sword is burned with a smoldering smoke, and the sword body trembles fiercely. The painful meaning is naturally transmitted back to her perception world. In her body.


    This sword of Zhao Si¡¯s life sword, after her day and night tempering, almost became her life sword.


    The pain of the sword is the real pain.


    However, she did not feel the pain at all, because a huge pleasure always filled her whole body and the whole spiritual world.


    When every element of the sword is burned, it seems that it is in jeopardy, and there is a starlight that is gathered by her will from all directions and injected into this little sword.


    These stars are turned into vitality, and they are integrated into the sparks that remain on this little sword. The real deposit is in this little sword.


    The surface of the little sword, occasionally with debris, falls like a dragonfly, but the whole sword does not shrink.


    This little sword seems to be reborn from the inside out.


    At this time, she also felt that she was a new student.


    She is a beautiful girl, but when she came out of Jiaodong County, she met the man. No matter how good, she could not pass the man.


    When the man disappears, Yuan Wu will pass through the eight borders.


    Whether it was before or now, she took the brand of the person or Yuan Wu, and she was always in the shadow of the two.


    Now Zhao Jian furnace is enough to withstand the will of her will and the sword of the Spark, and she has to continue to bring her into the new world, her state of mind, which is as free as the first day when she entered Changling.


    When the little sword broke through her original end of perception, the surface layer peeled off like a scorpion, and when she was ushered in a new life, Shen Xuanzhen, wearing a new official uniform, slowly walked out from the cold palace.


    His official uniform is the deep purple that Changling did not have before, and the ornament on the shirt is twisted like a chain.


    The fleshy wounds on his body have been crusted, but the skin is still uneven, and the depth is different, just like there are many dead vines under the skin.


    The newborn''s flesh and blood is still irritating, but breathing fresh air, Shen Xuan is inexplicably laughing.


    He also ushered in his new life.


    ......


    Yan Shangdu.


    A rebellion initiated by a foreign king has been completely settled.


    Many of the troops from outside counties have begun to evacuate, and the people have begun to regain their livelihoods. This kind of hurricane has seen too many people in Shangdu, as long as they are not in their own small courtyard, then the big things are just I talked about the tea after dinner.


    There are several of the most serious streets that have been destroyed in battle, and the bodies are still being cleared.


    A general in bronze armor sat down on the collapsed courtyard wall, watching the corpses that were constantly being cleaned up and following his own subordinates. The bitterness and helplessness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Not far from there are a number of patrolling palace garrisons, looking at this burly-looking general, the eyes are full of envy and awe.


    This general is the famous general of the Great Yan Dynasty, Fan Yu abandoned, Yan Yanjun general.


    The fear of nature stems from the strength that Fan Yu abandoned in the rebellion, but the envy is that... this rebellion has killed many generals who are above this general. This general is like a natural pull. The order must be the first big man to reorganize the military.


    One of the people who wants to become a king of Feng Hou will need some amazing encounters.


    However, for Fan Yucai, he is extremely clear that he can finally sit here alive, one from the warriors who are not afraid of death, and the other because of the battlefield. There are just a few strong foreigners.


    The general raised his hand, a face was cold, but the depths of his eyes were full of grief and look down to his side.


    "Handed over to the foreigner named Wang Taixu."


    He took out a soldier''s symbol and handed it to the men. He slowly said: "Tell him that I owe him."

 v6 Chapter 5： Spend money

    A heavy snow has covered the north of the Yinshan.


    Qin Jun, who suffered a great defeat, stood firm after he retreated to Yinshan. With the arrival of a large number of followers and troops, he gradually became a counterattack. However, as the Uzbek army contracted back to the depths of the wilderness, the Qin Dynasty gradually flourished. The army was only blocked by the thick snow to counterattack.


    Changling has not yet frozen, but the temperature on the Ukrainian border has reached the point where it is chilling and the scalp is frozen and numb. Even the practitioners will inevitably consume the real yuan, and the ordinary sergeant in this situation Thoughts may not be clear, let alone long distances to fight.


    A staggering number of troops camped around several border towns, not only for the military and the ability to dispatch and control the weapons, but also the consumption is extremely shocking ~ say ~ people.


    At the farther borders of the Donghu and Daqin dynasties, the temperature is even colder.


    Some lagoons have already been frozen at the end, and the wind that has been blown has rolled up ice and a piece of white.


    This kind of wind is called white hair, not only blowing the pain on the face like a needle, but also blocking the line of sight. It is easy to get lost when the wind rises.


    Occasionally, there is a lake that is not frozen at all. It is a freshwater lake with a deep lake. The water temperature in the depths of the lake is close to the freezing point but it is not frozen. A large number of fish gather in it, close to hibernation.


    An elite army of Qin Jun was stationed on such a lake, and relied on winter fishing to solve food problems.


    Several flying swords entered and exited on the ice, emitting horror and shaking, and the large pieces of ice were cut open, and then completely destroyed by the powerful sword gas into pieces, which spattered like an explosion.


    Beside these cut ice caves, huge winches were erected and the nets were thrown with ropes.


    The huge fishing net will be dragged under the ice for more than one hour. Each time a net is dragged, it is a huge fish of thousands of pounds.


    "Nobody knows what she is thinking. If the war with Uzbekistan is only to force Changling so many practitioners to be incorporated into the side army, the price that is inevitably paid is too great. So many military workers are stationed in the crowd. On the Ukrainian border, do you still want to wait after the spring?"


    "It¡¯s ruined so many places of practice, and it¡¯s fishing."


    "Off the snow and melt at least until the end of April, this half a year does not say anything else, the extra hundreds of thousands of mouths are waiting to eat there, I will not believe that the grain can be shipped."


    The vast majority of the Daqin dynasty was awe-inspiring and disgusted with the Queen''s Zheng sleeves, especially the side army far away from Changling. The attitude of this Daqin hostess was more direct and sharp.


    At this time, when it was close to the fish, it was related to the food of this winter. Several groups were sitting on the carriage. The Qin army generals wearing thick black cotton robes in the black armor did not go to see the ice of the fish. The caves, but together, talk about some of the latest military sentiments.


    "I don''t want to understand this."


    A little bit tender, but because of the coldness on the extremely cold surface, the sound of the prestige sounded from one side. "I am a big Qin, although I have eliminated the Han Zhao Wei three dynasties, but this is mostly the practice of the land." It is also natural to be clear that some cities and towns directly paved the way with a few swords. Especially this Han Zhaowei three dynasties and my dynasty are the closest, even after playing for so many years, the road of my Daqin dynasty grain truck is not far. Just like doing business, a shop is newly opened, even if the goods are particularly good to sell, but it is also necessary to slowly sell the small batches first, and look at the shipping goods and the back workshops to keep up with the goods, which is not smooth. Our words in the industry are called to turn around. This will turn up and turn smoothly, and then slowly increase the amount. Often have to do a few big business, in order to see the current workshop, folks, treasurers, whether this set If you have a large-scale business to the border, the soldiers will not be able to keep up with the dispatch. In the future, my Daqin army will go further to Chu Yanqi, so far in the distance, how to transport later. Can you keep up? Sleeve not stupid, which is thought to play an Ubbelohde, is turning smoothly, and the next if attacked Chu Yan Qi, they also shun. "


    Several groups sitting together will be leading the way, and then they will raise their heads and look at the young generals who are commanding some carriages. One of the generals took a warm wine bottle and lost it. First, he smiled and said: "Xie Changsheng, you actually compare this march to a business, but this is also appropriate, it makes sense. I see the Queen is really like this, you said it is good, she is stupid, if it is wisdom, we add up not as much as her finger."


    The young general will face a young but always disdainful, and some mocking expressions... This Xie Changsheng is the famous Changling, Guan Zhong Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng picked up his eyebrows and opened the mouth of the wine bag. He said: "This wine is too bad. I will get some good wine in the spring."


    If Donghubianguan is not a war, hundreds of miles are difficult to smoke, usually fish is easy to get, but wine is extremely rare. In the military, this spirit is the highest reward for high-ranking generals to subordinates. At this time, hearing Xie Changsheng is disgusting. This wine is not good, these generals are stunned, but they can''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, the white wind on the lake suddenly sounded a bit, and it seemed that there was a different wind screaming. The several generals suddenly breathed, but in the next moment, there were several short whistles. These few generals are slightly loose, but they are puzzled.


    Looking at the sound of the sound, the real elements of the several generals are all flowing, and their eyesight is naturally greatly improved.


    I saw three shadows in the white wind, and the two figures bowed to the waist, and the thick white fur blanket on the body was pressed against the body, but the rear was a look that looked slim. The figure seems to be just an ordinary leather jacket.


    "Don''t worry, it''s also our Guanzhong people."


    Xie Changsheng''s cultivation is much worse than these generals. However, he only vaguely saw the rough appearance of the slim figure, and he sneered and said.


    "Guanzhong people?"


    These several generals gradually saw that the slim figure was also about the age of Xie Changsheng, but some people didn¡¯t understand it. However, when the young man walked closer, several people¡¯s hearts were all a glimpse. The young man¡¯s swordsmanship seems to be somewhat extraordinary.


    "The original Ding Ning was the last disciple of Aries, but he squeezed in and became the last student of Xue Forgetting." Xie Changsheng took care of his collar and threw the bag back. Said at the same time.


    "Sinking?" These several generals suddenly reacted.


    "Xie Changsheng, you are really here."


    "This kind of weather is looking for people in such places. Do you think that you are a practitioner of the Seven Kingdoms? You are not afraid to freeze directly into ice."


    Two young people met, one was a surprise, and the other was a sneer.


    Seeing that Xie Changsheng was so attitude, Shen was suddenly stagnant.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Changsheng turned his head and did not look at him. He only looked at the fish.


    The trawling ice caves of the trawling nets are faintly swaying.


    After a moment of stagnation, the voice trembled: "Ding Ning brother, he..."


    "If you come to specifically tell me that your brother is killed in the battle of Zushan, then I can only say that you are too stupid." Xie Changsheng really sank his face, and the cold directly interrupted his words: "Since I can go to the East Hubian Army, do you think I will not know what happened outside?"


    Shen Yan looked up, his eyes seemed to be a little red by the wind, but he was stubbornly watching Xie Changsheng said, "I didn''t want to tell you about it, there are a few words I want to tell you alone."


    Xie Changsheng frowned, but he didn''t talk. He just nodded at the generals and walked toward the wind.


    He walked all the way to the white, and the cold wind screamed like a knife in his ear. He turned and stood and looked at Shen Shendao: "Let''s talk."


    "You can''t, don''t remember the Queen?" Shen Yan looked at him and said seriously.


    Xie Changsheng brows deeper, "What idiots do you say?"


    "What you do, not only on your own behalf, but also drags down the entire Xie family." Shen Yan looked at him and said slowly, "If... if my brother wants to kill the queen, even holy, what do you do?"


    "People are dead, you still tell me if..." Xie Changsheng sneered, sneer very loudly, and ignored the others, because he did not need any confidentiality at all.


    "Because my brother also asked me this sentence." Shen Yan looked at him, but whispered: "He also told me that if he is dead, don''t believe it."


    Xie Changsheng stayed.


    "You answer my question, then I will tell you the following." Shen Yan looked at him and said.


    "Isn''t this an idiot problem?" Xie Changsheng breathed hard and controlled his voice. "Helping the pro is not helpful. This is what I thank Changsheng. What do I want to do with the Queen, what is the Daqin Dynasty!"


    "You didn''t listen to the arrangement. I ran to the Donghu border early to wait for my brother. My brother was forced to go to Donghu. I didn''t come here. But before my brother left, I gave me a letter and told me about it."


    The eyes of the sinking are redder. "He expects that you won''t listen to anyone''s words, help the pro." He wants to make a mistake when he wants something to happen. He doesn''t treat you as a person. You have already taken him seriously. He, so he asked me to hand over his purse to you, and let me tell you a word, you are not the most expensive, then you spend the money in his purse."

 v6 Chapter 6： Never been an ordinary person

    The vast majority of young people in Changling know that Xie Jia Xie Changsheng will spend the most money, so that Xie Jia is responsible for tempering him and let Xie Rou be responsible for supervision.


    Speaking of spending money, I am afraid that Xie Changsheng said second, no one dares to say first.


    In this cold and white hair, Xie Changsheng was silent.


    He thought of the first time he saw Ding Ning, when he was spending money.


    "If it is said that he is dead, don''t believe it... let me spend the money in his purse?"


    How much money can a wine shop boy have? Br====Fiction===/>


    Xie Changsheng slightly narrowed his eyes, slowly looked up, looked at the sinking of a purse in his hand, and did not reach out to pick up: "To tell the truth, he really left these words, isn''t my father let you come? Deliberately let I squandered the means to forget that he is dead?"


    "The wind means the old man in the wind."


    Shen Yan looked at Xie Changsheng, and some inexplicable words said that the preface did not follow the words.


    Xie Changsheng stunned, and the body shook slightly with the naked eye.


    When he communicated with him for the last time, Ding Ning left the word of the wind in the place where he was in the room. He always couldn¡¯t understand it. However, now Shen Shen stood in the wind, looked at him and told him the words left by Ding Ning. the meaning of.


    Shen Yan looked at him and said: "My brother told me to tell you this sentence. I didn''t understand what I meant before. But I am here to see you here today. Is it that the brothers have already decided that I will be before the departure of Changling? Come see you at this time?"


    No one can really gain insight into the sky.


    It is only possible that he is expected to endure the Donghu border. As for the old people in the wind... This Donghu border is a white wind that is not a secret.


    If Ding Ning had already had a design, what would it be in this purse?


    Xie Changsheng no longer spoke, reached out and took over the purse in his hand and opened it.


    There are no real coins in the purse, or the same jewels and stones as the coins. There are only some old jade pieces, cowhide or crepe paper, which are stamped with unique marks or painted. Seal.


    Just looking at a few of them, Xie Changsheng gasped a violently.


    Because the temperature in this white wind was too low, the intense inhalation made him suddenly cough up, making his face a little distorted.


    These things are totally worthless to most people, because most people simply don''t know what it is.


    However, as the only son of Guanzhong¡¯s first wealthy family, he knows that these are credentials.


    Qianzhuang and gambling are one of the oldest businesses.


    Many money houses and gambling houses are not famous, but they are very old, and there is a lot of wealth in absolute confidentiality.


    In particular, some money houses do not have amazing wealth. They just keep some things for people. In order to keep them secret, they don¡¯t even know what kind of treasures their customers have in their warehouses.


    Because of some business contacts, Xie Changsheng knows almost all the Ming Dynasty money houses and underground money houses, but some money houses, even Xie Jia did not cooperate.


    It is not that the money is not enough grades, but because those money houses do not accept the general business, only the amount of money reaches a certain level, and the amount paid each year is exceptionally amazing, and those money houses will be managed and preserved.


    In other words, although the Xie family is rich, but still can not afford this price.


    So even if there is no such person in the wind, just seeing the things inside, he can be sure that it is definitely not the means that his father wants to appease himself.


    Every piece of the voucher in this purse represents an amazing asset.


    The wealth inside may be even more amazing than the entire Xie family.


    Xie Changsheng coughed fiercely, and he was put on the chest by the cold bag that was blown by the wind.


    In the process, his movements were slow and he never spoke, but his heart was turbulent.


    When the old reforms were completed and the Emperor Yuanwu became king, it was impossible for any merchants and wealthy to accumulate such amazing wealth.


    Only the old privileged gates before the reforms had even more amazing wealth than a dynasty''s treasure house, and those old privileged gates were best at splitting the means of hiding wealth.


    So this can only come from the old power gate valve of the past.


    "Changling old power?"


    "It turns out that you have never been an ordinary person."


    Xie Changsheng felt the chill on the money bag and shook his head, and slowly said in his heart.


    Then he looked up, and his face looked chilly and looked at Shen Yan. He asked seriously: "Not only what I do is related to the whole Xie family, you are not a small family. You asked me questions before, but I am also I want to hear how you answer."


    The extreme cold makes people''s thinking a bit slow, and it takes a moment to think about what is the problem. He said: "The brothers asked me to ask me before the departure. My answer is one day. It is a brother, and he is a brother in his life, whether he is Master Zhang Yi."


    "One day is a brother, is a brother in my life, is it just like me to help my family?" Xie Changsheng smiled and said: "You really are not afraid of dragging your father?"


    "They naturally have their own choices. If they don''t agree with what I did, the family should sever the relationship with me before I do anything." Shen Yan looked at him and said: "So I only need Think about my own ideas."


    Xie Changsheng''s sardonic smile disappeared completely. He stared at the wind for a long time, then bowed to Shen Yu and said: "I always think that you have nothing to choose, at least mediocrity, plus you like my sister, I I think that you are not worthy of my sister, I want to eat swan meat, so I have always seen you hate, but today I know that you are not nothing, but also a place where good life is venerable. No wonder Xue Dong mainly accepts you as a close disciple. I want to come now, but I am dull. I know that I would like to worship him. I don¡¯t know if he will accept it."


    Indulge in the subconscious hurried return, think of Xue forget, and think of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi, but they are inexplicably choked and can''t speak.


    "I don''t know what you think."


    Xie Changsheng took care of the clothes, wrapped the neckline tighter with a black towel, and then slowly said, "No matter how sure others are, I didn''t believe that he was dead before, especially after hearing these arrangements, I I don''t even think he is dead."


    Shen Yan¡¯s heart is inexplicably warm, but his eyes are still stunned.


    "Get out of the fish, make it a coincidence, you can make a big feast."


    Xie Changsheng turned his head and the oncoming wind made him narrow his eyes.


    What he is best at is spending money. He never feels that it is wrong to spend money like water. But it takes a lot of money to spend such a big sum of money.


    "If even Zheng sleeves think that you are dead, but you are not dead, then where have you gone?"


    He said slowly in his heart.


    ......


    "You have never been an ordinary person. People in the world think you are dead, but no one will think of you here."


    In an empty camp, an old woman who was cooking butter tea looked up and looked at the young man sitting quietly waiting for tea.


    Everything in this camp is very simple. It is very common to put it alone in any place in the wilderness. However, in the outer storm of this camp, there are countless camps in the cold storm, and this camp is It is the center of countless camps outside.


    This old woman is the Queen of the Ukrainian state, the real power of the Ukrainian state.


    "Zhushan''s swordsmanship and your arrival really show your sincerity, just Ding Ning, why don''t you worry that I killed you?"


    The old woman smiled slyly and poured a cup of hot tea in the bowl of the young man opposite.


    The young man sitting opposite her is Ding Ning.


    "What makes you feel that I will agree to these conditions, let you be sure that I can play a show with you, especially after you don''t conceal me from being the identity of the nine dead silkworms?"


    Before Ding Ning spoke, she added another question.


    "Because something happened in the past."


    Ding Ning took up the bitter and hot tea, slowly drank, and seriously returned.


    "What happened in the past?" The old woman gave a slight glimpse.

 v6 Chapter 7： Current situation

    "The Daqin dynasty is strong because of the change of the law. Even if it is the lowest-minded person, as long as it is brave enough, it can accumulate warfare in exchange for the seal. It is not so simple to become Wang Chenghou, but there must be some shelter in Changling, but it is not So difficult."


    Ding Ning looked at the slightly turbid tea soup and said quietly: "Especially, in a sense, such a change gives an equal opportunity to anyone in the Daqin dynasty. For all those who are of low origin, it is hope."


    The old woman nodded and listened very seriously.


    She has enough patience and knows that Ding Ning will not say nonsense nonsense.


    "So in fact, for many Qin people, who is the emperor is not important, the important thing is that the days are good, the Qin people are not proud of pride, and who can keep this hope." So I want to kill that person''s Qin. People are not too many."


    Ding Ning laughed at himself with a slight smile, and then said: "In the end, even if Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou promised great benefits, when the Changling set up to kill him, the seven practitioners gathered, but most of them were also right. People and the Bashan sword field are dissatisfied with the old dignitaries, and more... even the vast majority, are from the rest of the world.


    The old woman shook her head and sighed with emotion: "I am afraid that there is no such thing as a dream. For the sake of Daqin''s life, in the end, it was in the dynasty of Daqin, and countless practitioners from the enemy''s dynasty came to kill him."


    "Because that person is too strong, in the eyes of all the enemies of Daqin, he is the biggest threat, so at that time, the seven realms of Uzbekistan are also coming out." Ding Ning drank the tea soup in his hand and looked up at the elderly woman. Calmly said: "At that time, the strongest practitioners of Uzbekistan, under your will, entered the Changling, and eventually died in the Changling. If the loss, the Ukrainian broke more than ten peerless strong I am afraid that the losses were the most powerful at the time."


    The old woman was slightly surprised and her eyes were slightly enlarged. "I don''t think you know even these old things. It''s just that you are a nine-sex silkworm. Since I was trying to make him die, I hate it before the Bashan sword field. I can''t open it, do you dare to come see me?"


    "According to the trend, the general trend at that time was that the people of the world wanted him to die. If this kind of hatred is not open, would the Bashan swordfield kill the people in the world?" Ding Ning took a deep breath, slowly Said, "When he chooses to enter Changling, he knows that he is going to die. This kind of grudge is caused by Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, and it should be ended by them."


    "It is best if you think so." The old woman looked at his eyes and said sincerely: "If it wasn''t for Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou to give the world the opportunity, who can kill him?"


    After the meal, the old woman smiled and laughed at herself. "But if you really want to talk about hatred, how can you make it clear that when he died so many people, when it is time, everyone knows Zheng Shou wants to use the dynasty to kill him together, but everyone in the world knows that if the person does not die, kill Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, the man wins, the Daqin dynasty will be even more terrible, with the talent of that person, I am afraid that now I will not say that it is my Ukrainian, even Chu Yan Qi has been extinguished. Daqin has already dominated the world. Therefore, the DPRK is also willing to be used by Zheng sleeve."


    Speaking of this, the old woman was paused again, some hard and general, showing a bitter smile.


    "Those practitioners who wanted to come and feel very powerful in the past were hard to stop a sword in front of him. All his swords were all broken, and the people who greeted them were killed by a sword. But those masters, In order to consume his real yuan, those who are strong have gone to die, and they have gone up and gone, and the bones have piled up into mountains."


    "I am so stunned by so many masters who have made me feel amazing. In front of him, like ordinary sergeants, they are also killed by a sword. Whenever I mention such old things, I still have a chill."


    Ding Ning kept silent and did not say anything.


    The old woman sighed with a deep sigh. "Whenever I think of such an old thing, I also respect the person."


    "But he must die at the time, because it was his fault, which gave him the opportunity to kill him."


    Ding Ning said lightly, as he was in the wine shop and the tone of the long-term grandson, "but now the general trend is that Yuanwu must die, this is why I dare to see you."


    "Mr. Your arrival represents the greatest sincerity, so I am willing to pay a certain price to match, so that everyone in the world thinks that you are dead." The old woman suddenly bowed to Ding Ning, even the title became I am extremely respected. "It is a pleasure to talk to Mr. and I want to hear more from my husband."


    "Before the ascended to the throne, Yuan Wu¡¯s feeling for anyone seemed to be the most mediocre of the group."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "But everyone is wrong. It is possible to secretly arrange and complete so many things. The matter of destroying the Bashan sword field is enough to explain his ambitions, even if it is still pretending to be mediocre. It can mean that he has greater ambition. The most important thing is that... his speed of practice is not fast, but he has already reached eight."


    The old woman who listened carefully was shocked and said: "Mr. means that Yuan Wu is likely to go to Jiujing?"


    "You don''t have to go to the nine places. Even if you just go one step further, you are close to the nine."


    Ding Ning smiled ironically. "The fleet of the Daqin dynasty has been searching for elixir overseas. As long as there is enough elixir that will make him more powerful and make him more powerful, the world is also No one can kill him anymore. You should understand that he is now the emperor of Daqin. If he really let him go so step, it is impossible for the practitioners of all the dynasties to enter the military center of Changling or Daqin Dynasty safely. Numerous practitioners came to him safely and gathered together to kill him."


    The old woman was silent for a moment, thinking seriously, and then said: "If it is in the future... can the Bashan sword field give me a promise?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The Bashan sword field has never lost faith, and will never be sorry for friends. As long as Ubs is in the hands of our friends, we can feel at ease."


    The old woman is slightly inferior: "The black-skinned purple is too young."


    "You can teach him that you have a long time to teach her."


    Ding Ning seriously bowed to her.


    When he raised his head again, he had already reached out and fell to her wrist.


    The old woman gave a slight glimpse, but did not refuse and block.


    She realized what was happening in countless subtle sounds.


    Her body trembled.


    The solid diseases in her body that can affect her life and death, especially the area where the best doctors in the world have been helpless, have been disintegrated by countless fine objects and vanished.


    A young vitality, back to her body.


    ...

 v6 Chapter 8： Wind and rain

    "Donghu has been very embarrassed for so many years. Even in the previous war, Dong Hu was still not determined. The novel (ww.anen)" Ding Ning''s face is still calm, watching her slowly.


    The old woman took a deep breath and nodded. "The emperor is a waste."


    Listening to such a simple comment, Ding Ning couldn''t help but smile, but immediately became serious: "Donghu also had several people who went to Changling, and eventually survived alone."


    The old woman gave a slight glimpse.


    Ding Ning took back his hand and took a piece of wood from his sleeve and handed it to the old woman. "You give this piece to that person, and he will let Emperor Donghu listen to our suggestions."


    There are a few shallow sword marks on the ordinary pine pieces, but the meaning of these simple sword marks is flowing, but it makes the old woman feel a bit stinging.


    "The strong man is really a teacher." She took another moment and looked up at Ding Ning.


    "Birthday." Ding Ning reached out and poured a cup of butter tea, and said, slightly.


    "Mr. Xie blessed." The old woman smiled and smiled and returned.


    ......


    The night wind was cold, Su Qin coughed up and looked at the stone steps in front of him. He looked up at the house in the high place and laughed at himself.


    Here is the fairy.


    For the rebellion that had previously swept the entire dynasty, Xian Fuzong was the center of the whirlpool. However, after a rebellion, Xian Fuzong was the quietest and the least lost.


    Even those who participated in the rebellion expressed their disagreement with the lord in Xian Fuzong, and even those who managed to trap the lord on the mountain, the Emperor Xianzong was not reprimanded, as if nothing had ever been born.


    Just as he smiled and laughed at himself, his footsteps sounded clear behind his feet.


    He turned around.


    A teacher of Xian Fuzong walked down the starlight, just like walking on a star.


    "You come to kill me?"


    Su Qin''s face paled pale, and the self-deprecating look was more intense: "Is Zheng sleeves let you kill me?"


    The teacher of Xian Fuzong smiled ridiculously and said: "When you are looking at the mountains, you must be sighing the temperament of the big man. The thoughts of these really big people are what you can guess?"


    Su Qin also smiled and said: "It is best not to kill me. I look at the mountains, not to sigh the spirit of the big man, but to think about when I want to be such a big man."


    The teacher of Xian Fuzong smiled and his eyes narrowed. "If you have too much ambition, you will die early."


    Su Qin smiled and said: "But I have not died yet."


    "The Queen is very dissatisfied with the fact that you are killing Zhang Yi, but I am satisfied with your performance so far." The teacher of Xian Fuzong converges with a smile, and looks up coldly without looking at him: "So she gives You have a chance."


    After saying this, he took a yellow cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Su Qin.


    Su Qin¡¯s eyes flashed a strange flame. However, while his hands touched the yellow cloth bag, a powerful force rushed into his heart and lungs.


    With a bang, a bit of blood rushed out of his lips and teeth.


    Starlight, the teacher of the Emperor Xianfuzong has only his back, but the sound of ridicule is continued from the mountain road: "Although she gives you a chance, I can''t disobey her to kill you, but you dare to me. Speaking like this, I will teach you a lesson like a dog. I can do it with my injuries."


    Su Qin violently coughed up and coughed up the purple blood clot.


    He knows that these people don''t care what kind of things they can do. They only care about the command of Zheng sleeves to make themselves alive, but he still looks up hard and looks at the teacher of Xian Fuzong. He said, "I know you. I know your name is Han Xinghe."


    The teacher of Emperor Xianfu, who was leaving, jumped and bounced. He naturally understood that this was Su Qin¡¯s intention to retaliate in the future. However, in his eyes, the current Su Qin is only really the same as a dog.


    So he just smiled more sarcasm and stopped talking.


    ......


    Starlight disappears, sunrise.


    A carriage drove out from a bureaucrat near the Changling Royal Palace and went to the east of Changling City. The carriage was not fast, but it was going to meet the rising sun, but it seemed to melt in the golden sunlight. Go into the sun.


    The one-armed official sitting in the carriage with no expression is Shen Xuan.


    On weekdays, the Changling officials and even the generals of the army, the two most feared, one is the Chen Jian of the Superintendent of God, and the other is the night division of the Supervisor.


    However, now, this former prison officer is above the two, becoming the most feared existence of Changling Baiguan.


    Shen Xuanwei looked at his eyes, like a cat-like look, and seemed to enjoy the light of this harmony.


    It took a long time to meet this rising sun, and the carriage returned to the direction of a small courtyard.


    No rain.


    However, a few black umbrellas opened up, covering the sun shining overhead, and covering the face of the practitioner under the umbrella, stopping in front of his carriage.


    Shen Xuan took a picture of the window, let the carriage stop, and then said, "I want to see the night division."


    "This is the private house of the night division, not seen." There was a very unpleasant voice under the black umbrella.


    Shen Xuan no expression, repeated one sentence, "I want to see the night division."


    The sound under the black umbrella is obviously mixed with sneer, "Night Secretary does not want to see you."


    Shen Xuandao: "You should understand my identity at this time. In Changling, I have the right to see anyone at any time. If you stop me, believe that I killed you?"


    There was no echo under the black umbrella, because there was already a voice in the small courtyard at the moment. "You want to see me like this, you dare to do this, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    This voice seems overbearing and unreasonable.


    However, the night policy is cold in Changling, and it seems that it never really makes sense.


    Shen Xuan got up and walked down the carriage. His gaze passed through the gaps of the black umbrellas that were in front of him. He looked at the small courtyard that closed the door and carefully bowed his way. "It is the people Changling wants to kill me too much, so I came to see the night division."


    The cold voice of the night came out with a sarcasm. "It¡¯s a pity that I also want to kill you."


    "After today, you will change your mind." Shen Xuan said.


    No more in the hospital.


    The black umbrellas understood her meaning and opened a path.


    Shen Xuan pushed open the courtyard door, bypassed the shadow wall, and saw a woman wearing a white dress, and the gray-black Changling seemed to be very different.


    The night is cold and bears his hands. Although it is much shorter than Shen Xuan, it is more powerful than Shen Xuan.


    "The Queen wants me to live, but there are many people on the side of the Saint who don''t want me to live, so you must keep me from dying." Shen Xuan looked at her and said.


    Night policy looked at him coldly and said: "Talk about it."


    Just an understatement, the air suddenly gave birth to countless real killings.


    "Someone asked me to bring something back to you in my motherland."


    Shen Xuan said softly, then he closed his eyes.


    In this small courtyard, the water channel is full of water, and the water vapor is very sufficient. When he closes his eyes, the height of his body is flush, but suddenly there is more water vapor, and there is a kind of infinite wind and rain.


    The night''s cold pupils swelled.


    "This sword is also very suitable for your life. After you give it to you, your realm is even more great."


    Shen Xuan opened his eyes and looked at her eyes. "And you should understand that I can''t understand this sword so quickly."


    The night policy coldened his brow and said: "So he is not dead?"


    Shen Xuan nodded, "So you have to keep me from dying."


    The night was cold and silent for a moment, and suddenly he laughed and said: "I didn''t think I would stand with someone like you."


    Shen Xuancheng is sincere but sincerely said: "I did not think of it."

 v6 Chapter 9： direct

    Heavy snow.


    An army waited quietly in the wilderness. Because the snow flakes were extraordinarily large, they appeared heavy, falling on the armor, and even making the kind of snoring that the arrow was trying to fall on the leather drum.


    The first one of the generals is holding two gold ropes. The end of the gold lock is two sleighs that are twice as tall as the ordinary sergeants.


    When the smell of familiarity finally appeared in the snow, the two sleds roared at the same time.


    "General Yelu, the snow is too big, it is better not to hurry, go to my camp to drink hot pot of wine."


    The armor on the head of the general is also pure gold, and it seems to be incompatible with the heavens and the earth at this time, because the surrounding is too pale and cold, the pure gold armor on his body is more dazzling, and the beam of light is like a golden sun burning When I got up, it finally turned into a human eye and it looked like an orange-red flame was rolling.


    His face is wearing a pure gold face, and several unique runes are like tears, with crystal light flowing in it.


    At this time, his voice penetrated the snow, making all the flying snow in front of him like a pot of hot porridge.


    "Why are you polite."


    There was a faint sensation in the wind and snow, but it contained a voice that was hard to imagine.


    The boiling blizzard suddenly subsided, and it fell like a heavy lead. It is obvious that only one person came, and the sound of these blizzards landed like a thousand horses.


    "It''s not polite, I am the decapitated Prince of the East, the general of the Ukrainian state. At this time, the wars of Uzbekistan and Daqin have not completely stopped. They are not leading the Uzbek, but they are going to the East Hu Fengxue for a walk. How can they not endure the landlord''s friendship? Entertain one or two"


    The Donghu general looked at the man who came slowly and dressed in a white fox fur coat. He said: "It is to look at the generals of the Yelly Wolf and the generals. I will move early and don''t let me wait for a walk." ¡±


    The man in the white fox fur coat is the first character of the Ukrainian martial art, the Yelu Wolf. At this time, his face is calm, watching the huge army looming in the snow and the vast world behind the army, in his eyes. There is a lingering embarrassment, but the tone is still cold and light: "The East Hu emperor has no other use, and the prince is very powerful. He has established five princes, but he is not satisfied, and all of them are dethroned. There are only the Great Emperor, the Second Emperor, and the Three Emperors... Donghu has a Grand Prince, two Princes, and three Princes."


    The tone of Dong Hu¡¯s generals suddenly turned sharply: ¡°Yellow General, you fled to Uzbekistan and made a Ukrainian general. I don¡¯t want to pursue it. I¡¯m still an ally with Dong Hu, I¡¯ve already thought about the bones and blood, how, you are today. I want to talk about the old books?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous, I just sent a letter." Yelu Wolf looked at the Donghu general''s faint smile.


    Dong Hu¡¯s boss shook his head and said indifferently: ¡°Unfortunately, no matter who you want to send to, I won¡¯t let you pass.¡±


    "I know."


    The Yelu Wolf looked up slightly and smiled. "I know that you will follow me, so the person who actually sent the letter should have sent the letter to the person at this time."


    The body of Dong Hu¡¯s general was suddenly shocked, and the golden light on his body was like a lot of golden ropes flying around.


    He turned and looked at him.


    In the boundless blizzard, like the end of the heavens and the earth, there is a huge and awkward shadow.


    That is a mountain.


    In the legend of the generations, the Donghu people think that it is the Gangpo Qishan Mountain where the gods live.


    "what do you want to do?"


    This Dong Hu will


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) Some stiff and slowly turned around, looking at the Yelu Wolf, slowly said: "Who do you want to send to?"


    The Yelu Wolf looked at him and did not answer.


    Not because I didn''t like the general, but because the answer didn''t make sense, because even he was unfamiliar with the person and didn''t understand.


    ......


    The huge mountain has a huge staircase with a naturally occurring cross.


    Each level of stone steps up to a few feet has a snow-covered, untouched snow-covered meridian, with a blue-black jewel-like meridian, with a vicissitudes of life and a strange power.


    Not only the air, but the strength of the heavens and the earth has become extremely thin at such heights.


    At the bottom of the mountain, close to the pastures that ordinary herders can supply, there are some grottoes, and there are many real bitter monks living inside.


    The ultimate pursuit of these monks is to reduce their own demands on the world as much as possible, to minimize the intake of food, and to pursue the peace and joy of the spiritual world as much as possible.


    In the winter of this blizzard, even these real bitter monks have withdrawn from these caves, but in a cave on the mountainside, there is still a bitter.


    This grotto is not deep, and in the midsummer, the sun can fall to the end of the grotto.


    The stone walls on both sides are engraved with a number of sacred people who can''t see the face. The face seems to be a bit ferocious. However, because the time of carving does not know how many years have passed, the taste of the years is mixed, in the dim environment, it is There is a kind of compassionate taste.


    At the end of the grotto, there were some deep purple cotton pads with frost, and there was a stubborn old lady sitting on it.


    The old man''s skin seems to be made of tanned leather, and it is tightly attached to the bones of the body. However, when he opens his eyes, his eyes are crystal clear, and the real five-color light is revealed.


    A young man with a sword appeared in the cave hole, and as he blinked, his figure reflected in the depths of his eyes.


    Feeling the taste of the unique sword in the city, this old man feels that this is a meeting of fate. He opens his mouth and the vocal cords in the throat shake for the first time after many years of shock. He makes a gentle voice. "You are long." Mausoleum?"


    The young man went to salute, said: "The younger generation Li Xixing, born in Changling, is Qin, the predecessor of your old man, ask me to bring you something."


    "What about people?"


    The old man looked at the young man in confusion and asked without emotion: "What?"


    Li Xixing got up, and a piece of wood in his hand popped out and fell to the old man.


    When the piece of wood flies in the air, the old man''s gaze is brilliant, and the statues of the statues on both sides of the stone make a strange sound. The aura of the thin air is like a fountain. The mouth of the cave was sprayed out.


    A ring of inexplicable gold and iron rang.


    The old man stood up.


    While he stood up, the piece of wood stayed in front of him, and then turned into a powder in his breath, and the disintegration disappeared, and the lines on the piece of wood still existed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be."


    The old man smiled and saluted Li Xixing. He smiled and said: "What did he say to me?"


    "I hope that Donghu and Wu''s will make a good deal." Li Xixing said.


    The old man thought for a moment, with real joy, said: "Okay."


    "What else?"


    "Nothing."


    "it is good."


    When speaking the second one


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) When the word is good, the figure of the old man disappears from the grotto.


    A vast and empty meaning crossed the body of Li Xixing and suddenly went away.


    Li Xixing has seen countless strong people, especially the strong ones of Gu Huai have already seen it, but this breath still makes him breathe.


    ......


    A hill is covered in yellow, white and deep red.


    These shackles that hold down the mountain are the palaces of Donghu.


    In the many low-rise buildings of these palaces, countless serfs mourn under the whip, and many white slaves of the female slaves cry under the body of the master.


    Donghu and the world are different at this time. Except for the dignitaries, the rest are all slaves.


    Outside the palace are sergeants holding Jin Ge inspecting.


    A barefoot old man appeared on the main mountain road of the palace without warning.


    "who are you?"


    Sensing the powerful atmosphere of this old man, a general who was stuck on the mountain road asked cautiously.


    "I want to see Yelly really."


    Yelu really should be the emperor of Donghu.


    The general also wanted to ask again, but the footsteps of this monk did not stop.


    The general screamed and couldn¡¯t help but shoot.


    On the mountain road, the golden currents suddenly surged, and countless sergeants came from all over the mountain roads in the palace.


    There was a stick in the hands of the old man.


    This stick is black and black, like a charred fire stick.


    When the stick appeared, his footsteps slowed down, and any terrible breath disappeared, like a normal monk who did not understand practice and never practiced.


    However, the terrible breath gathered this stick in his hands.


    He is just very simple, without any fancy, handing out the stick, knocking on the person or the blade that is close to his body.


    No one failed, and no one could bear his blow.


    No matter whether it is a low-level practitioner of the Three Realms, or even a few generals of seven realms, there is no difference before his wooden stick.


    Just a stick, then flesh and blood flies, and died.


    "What the **** are you?"


    No one can stop the old man''s blow. The old man went straight into the palace and appeared in front of the East Hu emperor. In the horror of the East Hu emperor, the old man simply handed out the stick again and tapped on the head of the Emperor Donghu.


    With a bang, the head of the Emperor Donghu was easily opened like a paper lantern.


    The entire Donghu Palace suddenly died like a snowstorm.


    The old man turned and walked straight out along the trail.


    The sword on the piece of wood symbol wakes up. The most lacking truth in his practice is actually the word "". If you can walk through the river, why should you step on a floating reed?


    Once you have done this, you can do this today. Since no one can resist the whole Donghu Palace, he naturally only needs to use the most method.


    In this way, the Donghu Emperor will be killed, and the Donghu Palace will naturally know his identity and know that he is the strongest practitioner of Donghu.


    "Communicate with Uzbek."


    When he walked out of the palace, he turned his head and said this to the people in the palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 10： wealth

    There will not be a lot of seven practitioners in any palace.


    There are too many such masters in the Seven Kingdoms, which is also a great threat to the safety of the emperors in the palace.


    However, the seven regiments in the palace and the practitioners below the seven borders will not be too small. There are even many practitioners who practiced in the palace throughout their lives. It is clear that the realm of practice is extremely high, but the outside world does not know its existence.


    With the experience of each generation, a certain number of practitioners are enough to resist the assassination of foreign enemies and delay enough time for the army to arrive.


    In the palace built by the mountain in Donghu, according to the experience of various generations, a practitioner who practiced the ancestral temple called "Tszong" can get the best gift after the emperor in his life. Anything that Donghu can give is necessary, and the value of their existence is the safety of the guardian palace, which is the leader who assassinates the rebel army in Donghu.


    The entire Donghu, no one can imagine, even a practitioner can uncover, directly from the main road of the palace has been directly into the palace, killed in front of the emperor, and then directly killed the emperor, and then left the palace.


    "That is the ascetic from the mountain."


    A monk wearing a dark purple robes and wearing a golden crown looked at the old man who had left with a wooden stick and was shocked to the point where it was difficult to add.


    He arrived at the last moment, and even the vast majority of the practitioners in this palace could not feel c¡ó, knowing when he will arrive.


    However, when he saw the wooden stick handed out by the old man, he knew that he could not stop the old man.


    "He is the legendary teacher of my class."


    At the time of the monk''s voice, a ragged ascetic also came to his side, looking at the old man''s back, slowly nodding, then he was serious and swayed, facing The old man, who was extremely respected, took a ritual and said: "When he went to Changling in the past, it was already difficult to cultivate as a realm. However, it was not so terrible. I thought he was hit hard and returned. Will be old in the mountain, but did not expect him to cultivate as a big move."


    "Fa Wang!"


    "The big sun wheel king."


    "The king of Ananda Luo."


    When the monk and the ascetic appeared one after another, many sounds of awe were heard in the palace, and most of them crouched on the ground to show piety.


    When the king of Donghu died, the monk and the ascetic became the highest-ranking figure in the palace.


    "Why is he doing this?" The monk wearing a golden crown looked at the disappearance of the old man, his lips trembled slightly.


    "There is no need to understand why he did this. The only thing is that he did it." The ragged perseveror sighed. "He has not yet reached the top of the world. It is impossible to be an enemy of one person, but he can do it directly. This kind of thing is only because he has absolute confidence, and that there are countless practitioners who are willing to die for Donghu, but there are not many practitioners who are willing to die for Yelu."


    The monk wearing the golden crown thought of stopping his own shot at the last moment, silent for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the ascetic seriously. "Ananda Luo, what do you think we should do?"


    The ascetic did not hesitate: "He said that we have to make good relations with Uzbekistan, and we will make good relations with Uzbek."


    The monk wearing a golden crown thought about it and said: "Yellow Wolf is a general in Uzbekistan, let him come back."


    The ascetic nodded and said, "Okay."


    The monk wearing a golden crown has a slightly loose face.


    He looked at the corpses all over the mountain road, bloody, and filled with unbearable eyes, but he sighed at the same time, and more and more admire the old man in his heart, he admitted that in order to achieve such a purpose, such a direct means, Instead, the dead are the least.


    ......


    When the opinions of the monk and the ascetic were united, and when the burden of the old man disappeared, Ding Ning sat in the big account of the Queen Mother of the Ukrainian kingdom, watching the blossoming like a heavy lead. Wind and snow.


    "If there is no accident, Donghu will soon form an alliance with Uzbek."


    He said slowly to the old woman sitting on the thick blanket behind her. "The biggest thing that limits Ubs is the military food and the weapon."


    The old woman smiled a little and said: "Mr. Mr. has found that he has been restricting rations in recent days."


    "You don''t need to save any more."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "The diet is the morale and the confidence of victory. Especially after the death of many people in this war, and after a long migration, after the snow melt, the military grain and the weapon are not a problem."


    "Mr. is Donghu?"


    The old woman did not understand.


    Even if the situation in Donghu can be thought of by the whole security, the Donghu military food itself is not rich enough. More importantly, Ding Ning also mentioned the symbol.


    In addition to some iron and iron, Uzbekistan produces minerals that are rarely produced, and Donghu does the same. Even in the previous wars, some of the Qin army''s symbols were obtained, and most of them were discarded on the way to the retreat.


    With the war, it is naturally impossible to get enough weapons to equip the army. The normal means, in addition to the mineral deposits, must also have the manufacturing method of the symbol, and must also have practitioners and craftsmen who know how to make the symbols.


    "So far in the winter, after the spring snow melts next year, Chu will open up the border trade with you and Donghu." Ding Ning looked at the old woman and said calmly.


    The old woman fell into a shock that was difficult to describe with words.


    She was even shocked to say something.


    "Most of the rations will not come from Donghu, but will be shipped to Uzbekistan free of charge."


    Ding Ning looked at her shocked and unspeakable, and then said: "Chu will provide some minerals for making symbols, as well as craftsmen."


    The old woman finally condensed herself and meditated for a moment, saying: "It¡¯s just that the time of Chu is not stable. It¡¯s so big, I¡¯m afraid that even Zhao Wei is difficult to control.¡±


    Ding Ning shook his head again and said: "Chu will not pay unconditionally, and the money for providing these things will come from Qin."


    The old woman stayed again and subconsciously said: "Bashan sword field?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Not only the Bashan sword field."


    The old woman was able to firmly control her power in her own hands. Naturally, she was not an ordinary person. She just took a deep breath and thoroughly understood it. "The old dignitaries."


    Ding Ning did not speak again.


    No denial means the default.


    In the past, the old dignitaries of Changling were the real powers, and they possessed amazing wealth. Today, all the old dignitaries of Changling have already fallen. Even the strongest who has become a nightingale in the world is only seeing the light.¹¤¾ß


    Only when those huge old power gates were dying, most of the wealth went, but it was still a puzzle.


    Among all the old power gates, the most recognized wealth is the two, Lu Jia and Gong Sunjia.


    ...

 v6 Chapter 11： Years and chores

    "Some stories are legends that cannot be copied even in the future, just like the Bashan sword field, just like the old gates of Changling."


    The old woman smiled and smiled. She looked at Ding Ning and said: "The merchants of Changling have always been the most business-oriented. I heard that the old door valves have been sold all over the world, so that when the Lu family was destroyed, the Yuanwu army The carriages were transported for five days, and all the valuable things in the Lujia Mansion were evacuated. Is this true?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said slowly: "The family in Lu''s house is only one-tenth of the real wealth of Lu''s family. Later, most of Lu''s wealth should still fall in the hands of Yuan Wu. And some of them fell into the hands of Zheng Shou."


    The old woman groaned and couldn¡¯t help but shook her head and said: "That is really hard to imagine."


    Ding Ning looked at the old woman and said: "One country and one country, but only a few hundred years, but only a few decades, and some sects, some gates, but thousands of years of accumulation."


    The old woman pondered for a moment and laughed. "An emperor died and changed the dynasty, but one family has a life to continue, so the country is prone to death and the family is not easy to destroy. It is just how difficult it is to rule the country like a family."


    Ding Ning slowly turned his head and looked at the snow outside the account. He slowly said: "With the rule of law, with the rule of the benevolence, you can think for a long time."


    The older woman became more serious and asked: "At that time, the Bashan sword field, or your master, how did you think?"


    "Right and vigorous, and rule the world."


    Ding Ning said, "The faster the variable, the less it is. However, when something happens to you, there are many limitations."


    The old woman thought about everything that Bashan¡¯s swordfield had paid, and sincerely said: "It is not easy."


    ......


    ......


    In the palace of Changling, there is a forest.


    The reason why it is forest, not garden, is that because this piece of woodland is not owned by the Emperor of the Yuanwu Emperor, no one is to grow up.


    The quiet place where Emperor Yuanwu practiced was behind this piece of woodland, and the opposite of his practice of quiet land, across the woodland, was the court of the two sides dealing with the things of the church.


    At this time, this woodland is mixed with wood and more winter.


    Yuan Wu


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The emperor still wears a cloth and sits on the floor. He is sitting opposite the two old people, one wearing a black robe, his face is thin and cold, and the one feels old, but his face is young. It even gives a handsome feeling, and the atmosphere is gentle, giving people a feeling of easy to talk and make friends.


    This is two phases higher than the heads of the divisions.


    In the tone of many Guanzhong people who use words directly, in addition to some things that the Queen secretly controls, everything that can be placed on the bright side of the Daqin Temple is coordinated by the two.


    Most of the things that the emperor dealt with were handed over to the two men, and the two were naturally the true confidants of the emperor.


    "why?"


    However, at this time, the two men asked the Emperor Yuanwu at the same time.


    "There is no reason." Emperor Yuanwu looked at the two ministers who could influence the entire Daqin dynasty and said calmly, "No matter what she did, it was only a chores of widows."


    The two looked at each other and finally looked like a cold, cold, but with great courage, said: "Can you guarantee that this will always be your chores?"


    Emperor Yuanwu did not get angry.


    He just raised his head and looked at the sky above the winter forest, slowly saying, "Don''t forget how many widows and you are not going to take this step, and don''t forget the price that the widow and you paid."


    The two phases are naturally not getting what they want, and the brows are tiny.


    The Emperor Yuanwu was bowed his head and his eyes fell on Yan Xiang. "You don''t forget that when she came from Jiaodong County, she should be the first person to appear in front of her. The widow represents Wang Cheng, she On behalf of Jiaodong County, this is the meaning of her coming to Changling. It is because of your arrangement that she first met the man."


    "This is naturally not your fault."


    Looking at the strict phase of the sudden white, Emperor Yuanwu shook his head. "It is because of this that the widowed talent has won the world. But you must remember that she should have been the queen of the widow. Not because she wants to win the world, she will not There is such an experience. So this is not her fault."


    "The widow will naturally not forget what you paid for the widow."


    The eyes of Emperor Yuanwu turned to Li Xiang¡¯s body, ¡°Let Shen Xuan do


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) The position on it is not to remind people that you are from the Li family, but betrayed Li Jiacai to do this position. It reminds the people of the world that you can betray the entire Li family for the sake of the widows. ¡±


    "Now the widows and your position are already high, and there are few in the world. But you must not forget that the widows and you have the present position, only the words of forbearance."


    The Emperor Yuanwu slightly ridiculed himself: "Before the Lushan League, the people of the world paid too much attention to the existence of the widows? Even when the widows were enthroned, most people in the world just felt that the Queen was cold and powerful, in these years. Including the previous battles with the Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties, the world almost forgot the existence of the widows."


    "Don''t be able to bear it at that time."


    Emperor Yuanwu silenced the time of counting, then looked at the two silent phases, saying: "At this time, I don''t know how to be here."


    "As for the Queen, the widow can accommodate her, and these are naturally chores of widows."


    ......


    "I don''t know that it was no accident that she and that person met in Changling."


    Out of the woodland, Li Xiang looked at the strict side beside him, took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Stern and sarcasm smile, "Young people''s love is often blind, adult love is about pros and cons. First come and then often more important than talented. She is the most unwilling to accept the arrangement, so even if requested by the family from Jiaodong County, It may not be acceptable to marry the Holy Spirit at the time."


    Li Xiang was silent for a long time.


    He knew that this thing that he didn''t even know was the biggest secret of all things in the past.


    In this matter, his colleague''s arrangement may be the most correct arrangement of the year, the most wonderful means, because in the end he finally achieved the goal of letting Jiaodong County and Changling come together. But the most important thing is that this woman does not know that the woman who has had such an arrangement has become a queen. More importantly, her strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Do you think this is exactly the same as what San Sheng said? Is it always a chores?" Li Xiang looked up and looked at Yan Xiang.


    Strictly cold smiled. "If you believe, why bother me."


    Li Xiang shook his head and stopped talking.


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v6 Chapter 12： Painted face

    Many things in the world are accidental, but many things that seem to be accidental are inevitable.


    Changling countryside.


    As the carriage on the road progressed, a quietly standing beside the roadside cabin, a swordsman wearing a yellow robe became more excited and his breathing gradually increased.


    His attention and perception were not in the carriage, but the driver who drove in the carriage.


    He knew that the coachman was wearing the yellow robe like him, and if there was no such thing as a sudden departure, he would not be able to wear such a yellow robe and walk in the palace of Changling.


    After the Queen came to Changling from Jiaodong County, the man had been following the Queen. He did not understand why the other party suddenly betrayed the Queen and left. He only knew that the other side was far more experienced than himself and knew more.


    So much has been traced a lot, but there is always no news, can not trace the whereabouts of the other.


    To this day, this talent has revealed some flaws and was finally determined to go.


    Knowing too many secrets that should not be known, the end result is only death.


    The yellow robes, who also came from Jiaodong County, did not have any sympathy for the predecessor. He did not want to have any dialogue with the other party. He only wanted to confirm the identity of the other party and then kill the other party with the quickest and cleanest means.


    To confirm the identity of the other party, it is not necessary to confirm when the other party is alive.


    So when it was determined that the person on the carriage could not escape, he breathed freely, and a small sword hidden in his sleeve became a bright flame, from above. Wear through the holes in the roof.


    This bright Jianguang did not directly hit the driver on the carriage, just a signal.


    In the winter forest on both sides of the road, the frost is great, and the two flying swords, which are obviously stronger than the sword of the yellow robe, are red and white, and they fall to the coachman on the carriage.


    The two running horses in front of the carriage felt the threat of death, the screaming of the madness, the four hooves fluttering, but they were stunned by the tremendous strength from the front of the car. They stopped at the local area, and the four hooves were as plain as they were. Spray-like dirt.


    In the space around the coachman on the front of the car, the time seemed to be stagnant. The speed of the flying sword with the killing of the air raid made the driver''s action on the carriage look like slow motion.


    In the face of this red and white two small swords, the driver only made a very simple movement.


    He took out a small brass mirror from his arms and then invigorated the real element, pouring it into the mysterious runes on the brass mirror.


    In the next moment, the brass mirrors made countless tiny sounds like small fish diving. Numerous red-yellow light like a crescent moon bloomed from the small brass mirror, gently supporting the two small swords. Then the two small swords that were murdered were completely banned.


    The two small swords were suspended outside the driver, and they could not enter if they were trembled.


    The yellow robe swordsman in the hut walked up the road and looked at the two flying swords that were trapped, but there was no shocking look on the face.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the other party has followed the empress for a long time. It¡¯s not surprising that these two little swords are only tied to each other¡¯s footsteps. The only way to kill each other is to have a stronger practitioner. He just has to be present. See for yourself the process of killing each other.


    His gaze naturally looked to the winter forest on the left.


    A swordsman there is fighting hard, trying to recapture the flying sword that he is tied to. The whole winter forest is constantly shaking, and countless dead branches are broken. Even the dead leaves on the ground are shaken up, like a stock. Like a fountain, it is sprayed from among the trees in the forest.


    The figure of a woman suddenly appeared with countless dead leaves.


    Walking among the top practitioners in Changling, there are very few women. However, as long as they are women, they are often terrible.


    The woman who appeared at this time was Pan Ruoyi, the owner of Weiyang Palace in the Changling Hougong.


    Pan Ruoye saw the coach on the carriage and saw dozens of dead leaves flying up, suddenly accelerating to burn directly in the air, turning into a line of fire.


    These fire lines did not fall directly to the coach on the carriage, but sprinkled to the surrounding world, directly cutting off the contact between the small mirror and the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The brass mirror is suddenly dim.


    The two small swords began to move forward.


    Within such a short distance, no practitioner can afford to dodge the sword of the flying sword.


    The life of this driver is the end of his life.


    However, at this time, a sigh of breath suddenly fell on this road.


    Pan Ruoye''s breathing suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, his face was an incredible look.


    Those fire lines suddenly went out.


    The brass mirror reappeared and the two swords that began to accelerate again hovered in the air.


    What a swordsman sensed, fluttering forward.


    However, a palm is not many times faster than his figure, and it seems to be softly pressed on him.


    The bang banged.


    The swordsman burst into tears without feeling pain.


    A piece of broken bones flew out.


    On the opposite side of the winter forest, the swordsman just felt the sigh of breath close, and the broken bones had already penetrated from the middle of his double eyebrows, and flew out with a blood from the back of the skull.


    The body of the yellow robes on the road trembled fiercely.


    In his subconscious mind, even the Hengshan Xuhou, which is known as the Patriarch of Daqin, is not likely to have such a strong atmosphere. The most crucial thing is that... it is impossible to be so powerful!


    His pupil contracted fiercely, and with the gust of wind, it was still a woman reflected in his pupil!


    This is a middle-aged woman wearing an ordinary robe. The two scars on her face are shocking, making her feel like wearing a mask.


    "who are you!"


    He screamed.


    "Master?"


    Pan Ruoye turned and watched the name suddenly appear. In one fell swoop, he killed two middle-aged women with powerful swordsmen, an incomprehensible look.


    "Master?"


    The yellow robe practitioner opened his mouth and he couldn''t help but say something more, but at the moment he had just opened his mouth, a violent breath had already fallen into his mouth.


    His head was like a ripe watermelon that was knocked out and burst directly.


    "Master, why is this?"


    Pan Ruoyi couldn''t understand why the master who had been retiring suddenly appeared here, and couldn''t understand why she would use this violent means to directly kill the practitioners present.


    The woman with a scar on her face did not answer her question first, but looked at the two horses who were still irritated.


    The two horses suddenly became stiff, and then they broke into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    "You said that you want to tell me what happened in the past, about the person who spent the night on me."


    The middle-aged woman still didn''t answer her question. She just turned to the driver on the front of the car. She said slowly and violently: "What do you want to say?"


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s breathing was once again.


    Many people in Changling have forgotten this middle-aged woman and have forgotten a very famous thing at Changling.


    But of course she knows the identity of this middle-aged woman and knows who she used to spend on her face.


    The coachman wrapped in violent breath raised his head and put away the small mirror.


    He knew that the middle-aged woman had been retreating for many years, but the mood at the moment was probably more arrogant than that of the year, so he did not have any nonsense, saying: "The man who spent your face in that year was because Zheng sleeves provoked."

 v6 Chapter 13： Twins

    The middle-aged woman laughed.


    "This joke is very funny."


    She smiled and looked at the coachman.


    The scar on her face was a sword wound, which looked very shallow, but because of the tearing of the sword and the splashing of the temper, it smashed a lot of skin and even cut off the possibility of a lot of flesh and skin re-growth together.


    Coupled with somehow, in addition to this sword injury, there are a lot of shallow scratches that are intertwined, and it looks like someone has repeatedly stroked her face with a sharp edge.


    She said that this sentence is very funny, but she smiled, and when she laughed, many scars on her face were involved, like a strangely vicious flower, bursting with countless negative emotions, so give The human feeling is extraordinarily violent and embarrassing.


    A true sturdy force has fallen on the driver''s head. This former Jiaodong County Yellow Robe messenger, followed by Zheng Shou from Jiaodong County to Changling, knows that he will be torn into countless forces at any time. The flesh and blood fragments, but his smile is very calm, with a trace of the bleak winter sun.


    "This is indeed a very funny joke."


    He looked directly at the middle-aged woman and said slowly and earnestly: "But this is the case. Although you are sisters with Zheng sleeves, the person has deliberately spent your face, but it is out of her." play off."


    The smile of the middle-aged woman disappeared.


    She looked at the man with a condescending look and watched an indifference ant.


    All the creatures around this road seem to have fled with fear, and the extra silence.


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s face has become more and more pale.


    She looked at the shocking scar on her master''s face, thinking about what the master would do if the man said it was true.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to have spent some time thinking about a lot of things, and then said indifferently: "When he came to me specifically for the sword, he and Zheng sleeves have not yet met."


    "You are telling the truth."


    The man on the front of the car nodded and said: "Even you have never seen each other, but for her, you are already a threat. After you are the royal family of Chen, although Chen Guo no longer exists, but your The status of the status includes the power behind it. It is no less than the daughter of the old lord of the Changling. The most important thing is that the old princes and the old dignitaries have no one who has the talent and beauty of your sword."


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes flashed some strange luster, just like some kind of memories brought her


    (The chapter is not finished, please turn the page), she is also very weird and said: "But my temper is very poor."


    "For some people, temper temperament can be seen as abhorry, as straightforward." The man on the front of the car said: "Especially for those geniuses who are not worthy of their own, this may become an attraction."


    After the pause, he went on to say: "Genius is often not an ordinary person, there will be many different places."


    There are countless dusts on the ground.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly sneered at the violent temper, and her body robe hunted. "So what you mean is that when Zheng Shou just arrived at Changling, or she has not yet reached Changling, before she met me. She already thought that I might be her opponent?"


    The man on the front of the car respectfully and earnestly said: "This is true."


    Then, before the middle-aged woman continued to speak, he added another sentence, "You don''t know her growing experience in Jiaodong County, so I can''t understand."


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She just asked very directly: ¡°Why are you betraying her? In Changling, even if you are her slave, the actual status is probably no less than those of the division. first."


    "So you have such a question, just because you don''t know about Jiaodong County, don''t understand her growth experience and family."


    The man in the front of the car took a deep breath and said slowly: "If you don''t understand this, I can''t explain it clearly."


    "You better talk faster." The middle-aged woman said indifferently: "I don''t have much patience."


    "Jiaodong County is also an old door valve. However, the outer king got up and could not get into Changling. Although he has strength, he has been squeezed out. In the eyes of Changling''s old elites, I am afraid it is just a countryman. Jiaodong County is also very aware of this. ¡±


    The man on the front of the car nodded and said: "The strength and status are not proportional, and it naturally breeds the ambition of deformity... The idea of ??Jiaodong County is not only able to rank among the Changlingmen, but it can completely overwhelm those who once looked down on Jiaodong County and Laughing at the old gates of Jiaodong County. Just as the rise of the Bashan swordfield depends on a few people who are against the sky. The rise of Jiaodong County will eventually require people like Zheng Shou."


    "The generation of Jiaodong County is very lucky. You only know that Zheng has a talented spiritual genius like her, but I don''t know, it is not one."


    "Her generation, plus the side room, there are four talented geniuses."


    ¡°Jingdong County has spent fifteen years, and what is finally done is to raise it like a raise.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) A Zheng sleeve. ¡±


    "Now the people of the Changling people, including the whole world, said that she was cold. However, if she knew how she lived away from Jiaodong County, she would naturally understand that if she could not be so cold... it would not be her to leave the town of Jiaodong to Changling. ""


    ......


    The brow of the middle-aged woman picked up slightly.


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s breathing could not help but rush. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the man on the front of the car and said, ¡°You mean, she actually has several equally amazing brothers and sisters, but her family is forcing them to kill each other. They forced them to practice, and eventually the rest died, leaving only her alive?"


    "Some of them died directly in her hands, and some did not die directly in her hands, but they were similar."


    The man on the front of the car looked at her and nodded. Then he said: "When her elders in the family used a variety of extreme methods to select a person who could enter Changling, they also taught them how to choose their own subordinates and how to control their subordinates. Loyalty."


    "The loyalty under the control department?" Pan Ruo Ye could not help repeating this sentence, she felt that this sentence is very awkward.


    The man on the front of the car said: "Because in her opinion, there is nothing between the subordinates and her that can be trusted and unchanged, so even if it is loyal, it is also controlled by her. For her, the family is the most important. One of the means of control. So in order to get a subordinate who is somewhat loyal to her, what she did was to kill my original family and then managed to give my new family."


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s breathing suddenly reminded me of a possibility and could not speak for a while.


    The man on the front of the car slowly said, "When I was not a practitioner, I was just an ordinary reader. Then when I was traveling, I was hooligan. My family was killed. Only I was saved by her family. Later, after a few years, I woke up from a nightmare, and I had a beloved woman and a new family. But she did not think that after many years I went to Changling, but because of a small matter, let I finally found out that the rogue that killed my family that year, including my new family, was only her arrangement. My new family is just her deployment."


    Speaking of this, the man on the front of the car smiled bleakly, looking at Pan Ruoye, his voice was low. "You may not believe it when you said it. At that time, in order to complete the school placement, she looked for a subordinate of mine and sent someone. When she killed my family, she was only seven years old...just a seven-year-old child, she was already able to do this."


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v6 Chapter 14： Two sword wounds

    Pan Ruoye¡¯s body is inexplicably cold.


    Because she is not from Jiaodong County, she is also a war orphan.


    "Zheng Shou has never been the kind of gatekeeper who has no worries and caress to visit the mountains in Changling."


    The man on the front of the car looked bleakly at Pan Ruoye and the middle-aged woman, and then said: "She came to Changling, which is the interest of the entire Jiaodong County, representing the ambition of the entire Jiaodong County over the old power gates. She did it."


    "You can talk about it as a story, but the story is too much. It''s just a story." &nbs small~ said ~p; middle-aged woman looks at the man on the head of the car, his eyes are falling behind him. On the door of the car, "You know that my emotions are very violent, so if there is anything I can convince, you should let me see."


    The man on the front of the car was beheaded, no longer speaking, turned and opened the door.


    In order to make this middle-aged woman look more clear, he got out of the carriage and let him open his body and let the sun shine into the carriage.


    There is also a woman sitting in the carriage.


    The woman was very plain, and she was calm at first, but when the sun shone on her, her body began to tremble.


    She looked up and she was also a flower face.


    There is also a sword mark on her face.


    The brow of the middle-aged woman suddenly wrinkled.


    The woman in the carriage is about the same age as her. She looks at the woman in the carriage. There is a sense of familiarity. The most important thing is that the woman in the carriage looks at her eyes, which contains many unspeakable emotions. It seems that she is also the old knowledge of this woman in the carriage.


    "Do I know you?"


    The middle-aged woman was somewhat disoriented, and the subconscious voice continued: "Who are you?"


    The woman in the carriage didn''t dare to look at her, her body trembled more intensely, and she couldn''t make a sound at the moment.


    The smell of this middle-aged woman became more and more violent and restless, and it seemed that it was really difficult to control.


    "Chen Guoqing, the son of Chen Guoqing, you don''t have many friends in Changling. For you, Zheng Liang, who came from Jiaodong County, counts one, and your sister Shi Ruojun is naturally one."


    The man next to the carriage bowed his head and said: "I don''t think you even know your own sister."


    The wind stopped suddenly.


    All the air between the roads was imprisoned by a terrible force at this moment, still.


    Absolutely quiet.


    Because this former female son of Chen Guo needs absolute silence.


    "Sister?"


    She made a noise.


    The voice was a little hesitant, some tangled, but with an extraordinarily thrilling force, pierced the years, it seems that she and the woman in front of her car were pulled to Changling many years ago.


    "How do you have such a sword mark on your face?"


    "Who is smashing such a sword on your face?"


    She continued to speak, and the voice sounded a little empty in her own voice.


    The woman in the carriage also fluctuated more violently, looked up slightly, looked at her, her lips trembled, but she could not make any sound.


    "You should see what the sword marks on her face are formed."


    The voice of the man next to the carriage sounded at this time.


    The middle-aged woman outside the carriage, that is, the Qing dynasty of the Chen Guo female son who was famous in Changling many years ago, could not help but fall on the scar on the woman''s face in the carriage.


    Her pupils contracted instantly, "Women?"


    The man whispered: "At that time, Changling, only you and your sister and sister realized this sword."


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s body, which has been listening to, is getting colder and colder. At this time, when she hears this sentence, her breathing suddenly stops!


    "At that time, the Masters have passed away. It is true that only me and the younger sister will you have this sword. If it is not for me, then it is the sister of your own." Ji Qingqing¡¯s voice suddenly chilled, with one Cruelty means, "So sister, why are you putting this sword on your face?"


    The man next to the carriage wanted to speak out.


    However, a violent breath has been pressed between his mouthpieces. "If you don''t want to die, let her say it, let her tell me."


    "Sister."


    The woman in the carriage trembled for a long time and finally made a sound.


    Ji Qingqing¡¯s face turned to one side, not looking at her, indifferent: ¡°And then?¡±


    "Chen Wang Jian Jing."


    The woman in the carriage suddenly cried, and the strength of her body completely disappeared. She could no longer support her body and crouched in front of her, sobbing and crying: "For the sake of Chen Wangjian."


    Ji Qingqing still didn''t look at her, but also indifferent: "And then?"


    "Chen Wangjian is in the hands of Jiaodong County. Zheng sleeves are exchanged in the condition of Chen Wangjian. As long as I put a sword on my face and let some people see it, then leave Changling and give me Chen Wangjian."


    "And then? You really smashed this sword on your face?" Ji Qingqing laughed and smiled so that everyone could feel that there was no more chilling smile in the world. "Then you will Let the people at the Bashan sword field see the sword wound on your face, so that the Bashan sword field, especially Wang Jingmeng thinks that a sword on your face is mys?"


    The woman in the carriage burst into tears, but nodded.


    Ji Qingqing¡¯s smile is getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Then she managed to pass on some news in Wang¡¯s ear, making him feel that I¡¯m the talent and beauty of my sister, forcing you to leave Changling... plus I¡¯m in the rumor. The temperament character is very poor, so he listens to people and believes it is true?"


    Her voice lingered between the roads.


    No one answered.


    "For the sword of a division, is it worth it?"


    Her laughter was a little bigger, and she looked at the woman in the carriage with a sneer. "The Chen Wangjian is powerful, but it is not the legendary nine-slice silkworm, not the legendary Gushan sword, even if it gets There is no possibility of invincibility in the world, at most it can only overpower me. What is your competition?


    Still no one answered.


    The woman in the carriage didn''t know how to answer, but the man next to the carriage knew that if she answered for her, he would really die directly in the next moment.


    "Sister."


    Her smile is more ridiculous and awkward. "Since you and her have completed such a transaction and got the reward of the teacher''s door, why do you come here for such a person under her? Will you cry like this in front of me like a dog?"


    After saying this, the man next to the carriage was loose, and the violent killing left his throat, but it was on the woman in the carriage.


    The woman in the carriage stiffened and then said, "She wants to be foolproof and doesn''t want to let people know about it, so she wants me to disappear with Chen Wangjian, instead of leaving Changling."


    "In the end, she didn''t die, I let her live." The man next to the carriage said very simply, "She owes me a life, so I will appear with you in front of you."


    "Wang Jingmeng is not, just rely on some words, come to slap me a sword?" Ji Qingqing vicious sneer.


    "Because more than one person gave him the illusion." The man next to the carriage said slowly: "And he had not yet met with Zheng sleeve, but Gu Huai and Zheng sleeve have already met... and Gu Huai is also trusted by him. friend."


    "But Gu Huai is already dead. If he dies, it means no death."


    Ji Qingqing took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then he smiled and looked at the man coldly. "A slave who has done things for a lot of years like a dog but who wants revenge for one year, one looks better than The dog is not as good as the sister... If you can betray me for the secret of the teacher, why can''t you deceive me because of other temptations?"


    There was no change in the man''s face next to the carriage. He just looked up and looked at the mighty and violent woman. "Because there is still someone who can prove it, and that person you can absolutely believe."


    Ji Qingqing looked indifferent: "Who?"


    The man next to the carriage seriously said: "Bai Lisu snow."

 v6 Chapter 15： Ulsan

    "Bai Lisu Snow?"


    Ji Qingqing slowly lowered his eyes.


    "He naturally has enough weight, Bai Lisu Snow, the lord of the Shaoshan Jianzong. This is a character who is much more important than my weight in Changling. Especially after Gu Huai''s death, his weight is even heavier."


    She said slowly, "If he even said that this is true, then I can naturally believe."


    "just."


    She did not look at the man, it was a substantial killing, but it was revealed in her mind, naturally covering the man... novel, "I have no intersection with Baili Suxue."


    "That''s just what you think."


    The man shook his head, ignoring the killings she revealed, saying: "A lot of things have happened when you don''t know."


    Ji Qingqing looked at him and slowly sneered, saying: "The biggest key to the problem is that even if he knows something, he has nothing to do with me. Why does he speak for me or explain to me?"


    The man smiled slightly and seemed to be laughing at some of the things that happened in the past, and it was like laughing at Ji Qingqing''s ignorance.


    However, somehow, his expression did not make Ji Qingqing angry.


    "you can go now."


    Instead, she turned her head indifferently and looked at Pan Ruoye, who was extremely pale, and said.


    "go?"


    Pan Ruoye stayed in a hug, uneasy and unable to understand the trembling voice: "Master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you still don''t understand?" Ji Qingqing''s mouth once again showed cruel meaning. "You are also a person of Zheng sleeves. I can''t believe you completely... or I can''t believe anyone now."


    "Master, I..."


    "There are not many people living here. I don''t want too many people to know the secret. The first thing you should consider is where you should go." Ji Qingqing looked at her and smiled. The smile was so indifferent. "You can go back." The Royal Palace, tell Zheng Shou I killed these people, you can go anywhere you like, but at least I don''t want you to stay here now."


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Ji Qingqing did not look at her again, but the killing of a body that fell on Pan Ruoye showed her attitude that she could not refuse at this time.


    Pan Ruoye is silent.


    Then she took a deep sigh of her.


    "The person who brought the carriage, no matter what person you see her, no matter how you want to deal with her, it is best to let her disappear before my eyes."


    When Pan Ruoye moved, her indifferent voice rang again.


    Pan Ruoyi hesitated a little, and did not say anything.


    There are yellow leaves flying on the road.


    Her slightly thin voice and the sob of the woman in the carriage disappeared into the road.


    "In fact, you are not as violent as the legend." The man was deeply involved and even became more respectful. "You are a very kind person."


    "What qualifications do you have to say this?"


    Ji Qingqing sneered out loudly. "Even if everything you say is true, in those days, you are just an accomplice, a dog who really does things for her."


    "Don''t forget, my temper is violent, including some stories that I don''t look good, but I love you very much, even those who love beauty, and pretentious... If all you said before is true, then all of this Who made this question about me?"


    She looked at the man, and the cold followed: "Especially after Wang Jingmeng had a sword on my face, it was true that anyone who saw me would think that I didn''t look good and would feel that I was temperamental and would feel it all. All my comments and stories are facts."


    She paused, took a deep breath, and laughed. "The truth is, I don''t seem to do anything, I became such a person, I was identified as such a person. Then I can only do that. people."


    The man¡¯s face has not changed, just whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t expect to be forgiven, even if I give my life.¡±


    "There is a head, and the debt has the Lord."


    Then he paused and said seriously: "Anyone will pay the price he deserves for what he has done."


    Ji Qingqing smiled for a long time.


    She laughs more ugly than anyone, and is more eager than anyone else.


    She thought of a lot about her own affairs.


    She thought of herself when she was young and her face was not spent.


    At that time, the face was not as good as Changling, but it was also beautiful.


    At that time, the talent was not the first in Changling, but it was also one of the most advanced people.


    It¡¯s just that those pictures have been dusty for too long and are too strange.


    So that seems to be a life completely irrelevant to her.


    Her smile is getting colder and colder and she will disappear.


    "Since you said that a lot of things have happened when I don''t know, then you tell me what Berry Snow has done with me."


    "That was after Wang Jingmeng challenged you and smashed a sword on your face, many years after Zheng Shou has been with Wang Jingmeng. Even when Han was extinct, Zhao has already lingered." Looking at her, it is very slow and unusually serious, because this matter is too heavy to imagine for today, "Bai Lisu Xue and Wang Jingmeng meet at the bamboo raft on the Tianzhu River, Bai Lisu Snow talked to him about some things, including your business, and then Bai Lisu Xue broke with him. From then on, he stopped seeing him at the gate, and he never got into the Lushan Jianzong in his life."


    His voice was very stable and extremely solemn. However, Ji Qingqing¡¯s body could not help but tremble. "What are you talking about?"


    "All the people in the world know that Bai Lisu Xue and him have a bad relationship. He has never had a chance to enter Lushan Jianzong in his life. However, even Emperor Yuanwu and Zheng Shou did not know why he had a bad relationship with Baili Su Xue, only I know. Bai Lisu Xue and Wang Jingmeng were once friends, now you are the second person in the world to know." The man looked at her with unusual emotion and said.


    "This is ridiculous!" Ji Qingqing thought of more old things, and thought of more about the old things about Bashan sword field and Lushan Jianzong, could not help but chill.


    "A lot of ridiculous things often come from people''s emotions."


    The man smiled and his smile was hard to read. "Only I know that Bai Lisu Snow has liked to walk through the streets of Changling without purpose. Only I know that Wang Jingmeng met shortly after entering Changling. Baili Su Xue, only I know that Bai Lisu Snow also regards him as the best confidant. Only I know that Bai Lisu Snow also found some things about Jiaodong County and Zheng Sleeve, including yours. Something... He met Tian Yuxi and Wang Jingmeng in the grasshopper for the last time, telling him that Zheng Sleeve is not as good as he thought. But he does not believe."


    Ji Qingqing was silent, but her face was beginning to be white.


    The man then whispered, "The man always thinks that every friend is trustworthy and should be trusted, especially the woman he loves, so he not only does not believe the words that Bai Lisu Snow said to him, but instead makes Baili Suxue Don''t say that in front of him in the future."


    For the first time, Ji Qingqing did not have any rebuttals or doubts. He just said: "And then Bai Lisu snow?"


    "He only did something very simple."


    "He cut off the bamboo mats he and Wang Jingmeng had. Then he stopped talking about it, returned to the Shushan Jianzong, closed the mountain gate, and never left the mountain."


    The man took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He smiled sullenly. "I am not a hundred miles of snow, but I think he must be very angry at that time, and he must be sad to the extreme."

 v6 Chapter 16： Make a letter

    No matter whether friendship or love is no match, no matter how sad or sad, it is only a matter of others.


    Ji Qingqing was silent for a long time, then looked up at the man and said slowly, "You mean, as long as I see Baili Suxue, I naturally understand that this is a fact."


    "In fact, when you see your sister, you already have an answer in your heart." The man looked at her and said, "You just want to figure out a lot of things."


    "Zheng Shou has not yet arrived in Changling. I have already felt that I am a threat. I must first turn me into a person who is not threatening her, even used by her." Ji Qing Qing said: "The woman who was more famous than me at the time was Changling. There are also a few practitioners, and I can''t think of her as much as I can see." &nbs,,,, novel p; "Jingdong County has ambitions, although it has direct access to overseas convenience, and it is rich in production, and it is located in a remote place where the old power is difficult to control, but The old power gates in the Changling and Guanzhong areas, the wealth, and the foundation of the past six dynasties, is indeed enough to regard the Jiaodong County as the cost of the country." The man humbly said: "Jiaodong County wants to use the old gate valve In order to be long and short, there must be something special. Jiaodong County relies not on wealth but on the letter."


    "Music and trust?" Ji Qingqing slightly frown.


    The man nodded and said: "This is not a strategy and a trustworthy, but a counselor and a message. Jiaodong County has many doorkeepers, most of whom just do one thing, that is to collect information and secretly spy on intelligence."


    After the meal, he went on to say: "Not only in Changling, Jiaodong County has many secret agents in the Guanzhong and the various dynasties, and even some barbarians, giving a generous reward. Every year, many Jiaodong counties are selected and trained. Young children and young people were sent to all parts of the world, until today. In the decades that were squandered by the old power gates, everything that Jiaodong County did was waiting for the appearance of such a person as Zheng Shou, and weaving A network that is so invisible."


    Ji Qingqing¡¯s violent emotions were a little overdone. After careful consideration, a gatekeeper, a county¡¯s decades of accumulation and planning, fell on himself. This is not something that personal grievances can describe. Some emotions are resentful and there is nowhere to go.


    More is chilling and fear.


    Even if you understand everything and want to take revenge, it is not that easy.


    At this time, the man who has been following Zheng sleeves for nearly two decades has said something that makes her chill and makes the cold more devastating her violent mood: "Some things seem to be accidental, but in fact As early as she had not yet set off in Jiaodong County, she was already doomed. In the arrangement of the doormen in Jiaodong County, Zheng Shou should be with Baili Suxue instead of Wang Jingmeng."


    Ji Qingqing¡¯s body suddenly shook and suddenly laughed. ¡°Jiaodong County wants to replace God¡¯s will and arrange everyone¡¯s life?¡±


    The man did not care about the chill and ridicule in her words, but calmly said: "Although Wang Jingmeng has already been sharp, but in Jiaodong County, Baili Su Xue is far more than Wang Jingmeng and Yuan Wu. Advantages, in their view, the talent of Bai Lisu Snow is no less than that of Wang Jingmeng. The Jianshan Jianzong is in Changling, and it can be used by Jiaodong County. It is naturally the sword of the world. Only they did not expect it. It¡¯s that Bai Lisu Snow doesn¡¯t appreciate Zheng Shou, and I don¡¯t expect that the person will bring the Bashan sword field to the sword of the world with almost one person.¡±


    Ji Qingqing was silent for a moment, saying: "In short, Jiaodong County wants Zheng Zong and Bai Lisu Snow together. I don''t expect Bai Lisu Xue to think that she is not a good person, and she turned to Wang Jingmeng, and eventually she was cheap. Wu."


    The man nodded and whispered: "No one can countless things, no one can replace God''s will."


    "This Changling does not seem to be black or gray, the streets are flat and straight, flat and stable, and it is simple and simple. Who knows how much sinister calculations are hidden in the area, and it is a matter of sorrow." Ji Qingqing laughed and said, Man, "What is your name?"


    The man congratulated: "The real name is Zhao Gao."


    "Zhao surname?" Ji Qingqing brows slightly pick, some strange, "You are Zhaoren?"


    "If you talk about the real ancestors, it is the sin of Zhao, and you will go to Jiaodong County in exile." Zhao Gao said.


    Ji Qingqing was silent for a moment, smiled, and still laughed hard to read. "So Zhao Gao, do you know what I want to say most now?"


    The idea of ??a big man can''t be speculated, let alone a woman full of strong hatred like her.


    So Zhao Gao shook his head very simply.


    "Bai Lisu snow does not look at her, Wang Jingmeng finally broke with her, Yuan Wu and her how?" Ji Qingqing was full of cruel and happy smile, "Like her unparalleled woman, and the woman of fireworks Liuxiang What is the difference, in the end, there is still no real heart of a man."


    Zhao Gao is silent.


    The idea of ??a woman is somewhat different from that of a man.


    It was only in that year that even such a person died because of a woman¡¯s betrayal. This day¡¯s affairs and women¡¯s affairs are so small and clear.


    ......


    Pan Ruoye stood quietly on the river.


    This is a tributary of the Weihe River, a small wild river, not far from the rear of Pan Ruoye, is the Changling City Wall under construction, and you can see the outline of the city wall and the inner lane of Changling.


    She has been standing silent for a long time.


    The woman whose face was also scribbled by the sword, was once the teacher of her master''s sister, did not know what she thought at this time, more and more fear, and finally wept again.


    Crying is not something that practitioners will do often.


    This weak performance comes from the lack of power.


    The woman''s body is far stronger than the average person, but in a sense, she is not a practitioner for many years.


    Because several important meridians in her body have been traumatized and cannot be recovered, the real element can''t be condensed at all. That is to say, she is the leaky sheepskin scorpion on the river. If it is pushed into the river, it will Sinking.


    "What should the man say is true?"


    Listening to her crying, Pan Ruoyi slowly turned her head and looked at her and asked, "Your injury is that the Queen wants to kill you then stay?"


    The woman cried and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Pan Ruoye no longer looked at her, but finally figured out how to do it, looking at the river in front, said.


    The woman even stopped crying, and the fear shivered. Looking at the water in front, she couldn¡¯t help but think that the other party was so vicious, not giving a sword, but forced herself into the cold winter. Let yourself drown slowly?


    However, at this time, she heard the sound of the water and saw a small boat slowly coming out from the bleak reeds and the chaotic trees.


    She is stunned.


    However, the fear has not disappeared.


    "You are not killing me?"


    She looked at Pan Ruoye and asked, "Where do you want me to go?"


    "Even a person who knows the Jiaodong County means will only be able to bring you to Changling. You will only be sent directly from here to other countries, and you will not fall into the hands of the Queen." Pan Ruoye looked at the awning Boat, softly said: "You can rest assured, I will let you leave safely. I will have arrangements."


    "Send me to leave?"


    The woman stayed again and waited until the boat arrived, and she reacted. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Pan Ruoye and ask, "What about you?"


    Pan Ruoye smiled bitterly, thinking that the previous hesitation had a result in the end of today, and said lightly: "Since I am sent away, I will naturally not return to Changling."


    The woman got on the boat and the water wave started.


    The boat gradually fell offshore.


    The woman''s face was originally hidden in the awning, but she showed half of the face from the darkness. The tears were not dry but the real gratitude was hanging.


    "In fact, Chen Wangjian actually did not really take away from Changling, you must return to Changling once."

 v6 Chapter 17： useless

    There is a faint glow on the turret of Changling.


    Deep in the palace, the Queen looked up slightly.


    Her perfect face is swaying with a layer of clearth, but the beautiful and extremely beautiful eyes are more and more empty. She does not see the turret, but the past years and the Changling.


    Another thing she did not make.


    It seems that since Zhao Jian, Zhao Jian, was found to have lived in Changling, and after the heavy rain that returned to the night, all the dust that had been silenced in the mud had floated up.


    Not only appears in her heart, {small} says that 3 is still true in the world.


    The light of the ripples refracted in the courtyard, and the white lotus seeds in Lingquan exude a more faint glow.


    Slightly ignorant, it seems that the person came in the halo.


    "What kind of person do you want to be?"


    She vaguely remembered that he asked her.


    She did not answer, just asked, "What kind of person do you want to be?"


    "The sword of the world." He replied proudly.


    She is a little flustered.


    It was only this absolute self-confidence and the kind of temperament that was difficult to describe with words that she did not need the deliberate arrangement at home, and she felt that the figure of this person was inexplicably tall in her heart.


    It¡¯s been a while.


    He asked again, "Do you think about what kind of person you want to be?"


    She still did not answer.


    He said: "What I think has changed."


    On the banks of the Weihe River, she looked up at him with a horrified look at the negative sword against the river and asked, "What?"


    "The sword in the world is a little simple."


    He smiled and said, "It is more difficult to reunite the war."


    "What kind of person do you want to be?"


    At the last question, he was on the corpse of the world where the strong men were stacked.


    He pointed the sword at the palace, and she did not show up in the depths of the palace.


    The sound broke through the clouds.


    She is silent.


    "What kind of person do I want to be?"


    The Queen repeated this sentence softly, the emptyness in her eyes disappeared, and the eyes became as beautiful and cold as the face again.


    "I didn''t think about what kind of person to be."


    "I just don''t want to be the one you want to be."


    She bowed her head slightly and whispered: "The sword of the world, if I want to do it, then I must let it?"


    ......


    ......


    River.


    A major town on the banks of the Weihe River.


    Located in the south of Changling, it is equivalent to one of the acropolis of Changling.


    The rise here was originally due to the fact that there was a dock repair here. The Tongyou workers here are also quite famous. Even the dozens of painted oil boats can resist the erosion of the cold and even the sea. Erosion.


    It has been winter, the river is frozen, there are not many merchants, only the residents in the town, it seems cold.


    Slamming.


    A vulgar shop along the river was forcibly pushed open, and a seemingly thin body with a hegemonic atmosphere and chill was stuffed into this house full of many sundries.


    "It¡¯s not arrogant, it¡¯s extremely rude."


    This shop is a bed on the wall. There is a man sitting on the collapse. The legs are empty, but the hair is very long. He has been falling down to the back of the bed. He has not even lifted his head. Just said this sentence. Even the eyes are hidden in the long hair, such as the sword front hidden in the sheath.


    "apologize."


    The figure that forced the door to enter the door simply said two words.


    Half of his figure was visible behind his door. When he was compared, he looked young and tender. The tall figure in the rear is a natural expression of the unique iron and cold vicissitudes of a military practitioner.


    The young man who first traveled to the house said that he was insured. The tall figure behind him was a move. Several mica knife coins had already fallen in front of the man.


    "The ceremony is too heavy."


    The long-haired man raised his head slightly and faintly frowned.


    "The gift is not strange, just look at the gentleman to give way."


    The young man stood upright and did not retreat. He just blocked the door like a wind and said: "If you don''t give way, I can use money to make a road."


    The long-haired man couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "How much money do you have?"


    "Pave the way." The young man did not move, just said something out.


    The tall figure behind him moved again. The mica knife coins fell in front of the long-haired man, but they were layered and covered with the floor of the long-haired man. Even the slightest gap was not revealed.


    Long-haired men could not help but move.


    "I know that someone is called Mr. Sun, and there are also ref=\''/txt/24550/11134915/\''> selfishness? ã»¹Ó ðµ ?? Zheng? ÈǰסÔÚÓãÊУ??îµÀ»?ó»What kind of diving is it? ref=\''/txt/24550/8025652/\''>The residual sword is obtained by your hands. But it doesn''t matter, I only know that Mr. has a big talent, and I have a big fortune. "The young man looked at the bright eyes of the long hair in the long hair, saying: "The money is paved, Mr. is available."


    The long-haired man did not hide his feelings and vibrations, and he took a deep breath, and a torn cloth-like inhalation sound in this room.


    "who are you?"


    "Xie Changsheng."


    ¡°Guanzhong Xiejia?¡±


    The young man did not answer, but he was very proud and raised his head.


    A few pieces of frost fell from his hair, spinning in the dim light, falling to the ground.


    His face looked clearer in the dimly lit room as he looked up.


    The long-haired man smiled inexplicably and said: "Sure enough, Xie Changsheng, the saying that the majority of Xie Jia''s young masters will spend money is really true."


    Xie Changsheng still did not speak.


    The long-haired man converges with a smile and said: "I have turned around and I have never seen anyone so generous. I have never seen anyone who is so simple and violent and effective. It¡¯s just that I am a crippled, not very high. What do you want to use me?"


    "The reason why Jiaodong County has stood still for a long time, even the old power gates have fallen, but Jiaodong County has become more and more popular because of the countless doormen."


    Xie Changsheng looked at him and said, "Mr. is only disabled because of being jealous. Although it is not high, I know that Mr. fled to the DPRK and knew many doorways. The most important thing is that Mr. knows who is useful and knows how to recruit those. useful person."


    ¡°There are a lot of powerful people who practice in various places. But it is a problem to let them do what they can and help me.¡±


    Until then, Xie Changsheng took a serious bow to the long-haired man. "What is the use of money? I want to ask my husband to help me out."


    Finish this sentence.


    He straightened his body and waved his hand to the person behind him.


    A slamming sound.


    A bag of rice was placed on the floor of the dim room.


    It¡¯s just that the inside of the bag is not loaded with rice.


    Looking at the mica knife coins scattered inside, the long-haired man coughed with pain and said: "Your money is really much."


    Xie Changsheng said indifferently: "There are more."

 v6 Chapter 18： Be king

    "What are you thinking?"


    In the largest camp of Wu¡¯s company, the old woman was drinking oil tea with her own hands, and asked Ding Ning, who was quietly watching the snow. Although it is a country supreme, it is also the difference between grandparents and grandchildren at the age of one, but for Ding Ning at this time, this old woman who has the supreme power in Uzbekistan is always obedient to the teacher.


    "I don''t want to be eager to find what I want." Ding Ning turned his head and smiled.


    The old woman asked seriously: "I am eager to seek success?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The Changling of that year was too urgent.";;;; Novel. +. "The Changling is now very anxious." The old woman nodded.


    Ding Ning said: "The big Qi weak, the most can get some masters, Da Yan new chaos just flat, you Ushi is unable to fight again, but Qin has a large amount of grain has been sent to the Yinshan border. So the next spring, must Attacking Chu."


    The old woman''s face changed slightly, and she was silent. The hands of the tea were a little bit trembled.


    She knew that this was the conclusion Ding Ning had made through the judgments of all the military conditions these days. Even though she could not believe that Changling would dare to be so arrogant, the more she contacted Ding Ning, the more she knew Ding Ning¡¯s judgment. There must be an exact basis.


    Spring will cut Chu.


    She thought about it, this Yan Qi did not have the power at this time, even if the situation of the Great Qin Dynasty would be more difficult because of the Chu Chu, but it seems that the situation of Yan and Qi both is better than that.


    "The war of war, this Qin army and the entire Daqin are very good at it."


    Ding Ning¡¯s mind was still thinking about the Qianjun¡¯s grain transportation route on a military map and the movement of several princes in the Daqin thirteen Hou. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, ¡°unless the Chu Jin Gejun can If you have time, you will be transferred to the side of Wushan. Otherwise, Chu will be defeated."


    The old woman took a deep breath and brewed a bowl of tea to push in front of Ding Ning. "The Jin Gejun of the flame is at the northernmost border of the Chu border. In the spring, it is absolutely impossible to rush back to the border of Qin and Chu."


    Ding Ning drinking tea is silent.


    At this time, he was silent, and the old woman sighed softly. "Use the power to confuse the foreign ministers and pick up the chaos to cut the strength... She followed the Bashan swordfield to fight the world, but the means learned a lot." If you think about it, you will get everything right. When Fuling Jun returns to Chu, the old emperor will be a rebellion. Whether it is a new prince or a rebellion, it is nothing more than her arm. This is simply her. I played chess with my left hand and the right hand, but it was the chessboard of others. The means of Zhao Xiangyu was beyond my expectation, but it was settled down. It was only this year that the border with the people in the Chubei border was dry, and the people in the autumn and winter rushed into the land. Grabbing, she may be able to calculate the Chu army must go to the flat thief, it will first attack Uzbek, and then turn to the spring and cut Chu. As for the chaos of Yan Qi, it is only her icing on the cake, this means is really farsighted. Only a gentleman like you can be her opponent."


    Ding Ning drank the oil tea, not modest, just calmly said: "She did learn a lot."


    "She learned fast, even if the Daqin battle suffered heavy losses, as long as the opponent died, her purpose can still be achieved." The old woman smiled a bit, said: "In addition to Jin Gejun back to the division, is there any other way?"


    Ding Ning shook his head, "I can''t think of it."


    "There is only time to fight." The old woman said: "It is not difficult to let Jin Gejun return to the division immediately. What is difficult is how to delay the pace of the Qin army."


    "In the past, I was too eager to seek success. There were many mistakes made. Some mistakes were caused by him and Bashan sword field, but some mistakes were imposed on him and Bashan sword field." Ding Ning looked at the old woman, : "There were some things in the past that have not yet been turned out."


    The old woman gave a slight glimpse and said, "That will turn those things out."


    "This is not the focus of my worries." Ding Ning looked at the snow outside the camp, and said slowly: "Now Zheng sleeves are not exactly like the previous Zheng sleeves, even if they used tyrannical means to force Changling practice. Listening to the dispatch of the church, or the subsequent use of Uzbek, was very crazy in the eyes of most people. However, now, every step is just following her plan."


    "Her reaction is so calm that she is not like her at all."


    "She didn''t even start a real counterattack, it shows that she is not in a hurry, indicating that she still has a trick to make her feel at ease, and press the bottom of the box."


    Ding Ning was silent.


    The snow outside the camp led him to think of the real coldness of this Jiaodong County woman. "What else do you have... even things I don''t know?" A cold voice echoed slowly in his heart.


    ......


    ......


    When Ding Ning was watching the snow, in the palace of Dachu, some people were watching the thin snow between the mountains.


    The capital of the Dachu Dynasty, especially the architecture of the Imperial Palace, is exquisite and well-recognized. It is recognized as the best in the world. At this time, the thin snow is dotted with light and shade, and any scene can be drawn into the painting. It is really beautiful.


    However, compared to this beauty who is watching the snow, this beauty seems to be not enough.


    As far as the world knows, the beauty of Zhao Xiangyu in the Great Chu Palace is strong, it is the attacking people, it is intoxicating, just like the most beautiful flowers in the world.


    Her body, natural aroma, brings warmth.


    In the brazier in this royal study, there is also a burning beast of charcoal, which is red and dazzling.


    However, there is still a chill in the air.


    Liling Jun looked at her beautiful side face, somehow remembered the arrogant plum, but the lips were close to the red line, and the double fists in the sleeves could not help but gradually tighten.


    "You have a new soldier."


    When the nails of his hands gradually embedded in the flesh, Zhao Xiang¡¯s voice finally sounded: ¡°Now even if I want to call the army, I need to lead the troops first.¡±


    Liling Jun is as close as the red line of the lips, but he has not spoken yet. Zhao Xiangyu has smiled and said, "Don''t say anything hypocritical between you and me. Don''t say that the new soldier is just for the sake of Let some people not use the name to mobilize their troops to prevent rebellion."


    "So I can only know."


    The respiration of Fuling Jun suddenly became heavy. He looked directly at Zhao Xiangxi, and the voice did not consciously repeat the number: "Even if you have set up a soldier, you have to adjust the army, you can naturally get the soldier, you have to be a soldier, who dares No. But at least I will know for the first time what you want to do."


    Hearing the voice of his anger, Zhao Xiangxi did not even turn his head, but slowly said: "All the world knows, Chu Wang is very thin waist, but you know, why is Chu Wang good waist? ¡±


    Liling Jun smiled coldly. "How do I know how to form this?"


    "This is not a good thing."


    Zhao Xiangyu turned around and was facing him. On the face, he began to be caged with a cold feeling. "The king of Chu is very thin, and the Chu girl is more anorexia. It started when the Bashan swordfield rose. Wang Hao waist Over time, the whole is imitation, over time, in the whole big Chu, women are thin, with a thin waist as beauty. Big Chu women are dieting, even the literati men and lesbians are aesthetically pleasing, slim and beautiful, but the military sergeant of the Chu army However, it is to measure the height and waist circumference, and to increase one inch, it will increase one point. This is the ration of the whole dynasty to strengthen the army!"


    "The king of Chu is very thin, even the craftsmen are catering to the preferences, and the pursuit of slender and exquisite, but no matter the building materials, the more delicate, the more skillful the craftsman can be promoted, the first of the world¡¯s kings, the folk Good craftsmen are constantly emerging, and the pursuit of slender and exquisite, and how much material can be saved out of thin air?"


    "Have you ever thought that Daqin succeeded in reforming the law in the past, and the national strength was strong, and when the DPRK was in a weak situation, when I was in a war with Daqin, I was short of the army, but I won the victory, and I also occupied Yangshan County. There are very few rations, but there are not many young women who are starved to death. The materials of these devices are more valuable, and how much money can be saved by making a military device more sophisticated?"


    "One of the king¡¯s actions makes sense."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at Fuling Jun and sneered: "When you set up a soldier, you have to resort to a means when you urgently transfer troops. What is the point?"


    The face of Fuling Jun became white and cold, "Do you mean that I am not king?"


    "You are always just lacking in security and have never stood in the position of the king."


    Zhao Xiangqi converges on coldness and looks at him with sympathetic eyes. He said softly: "What are you worried about and afraid of? Are you worried about me? Can you still understand what the relationship between me and you means?"


    "That is your protector."


    Zhao Xiangxi shook his head and smiled self-deprecatingly. "You always worry that he will abolish you on the day. However, there is such a relationship between you and me. If I abolish you, as long as you and I are related to the world, who can My demon woman is the emperor?"


    "You and I are already on the same page. You worry that I am meaningless."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at Fuling Jun, whose head was gradually descending. He slowly said: "Since you have been enthroned in Lushan, I have not rebelled for seventeen times. There are eleven times, just because those people think that you and me are not enough. One heart."


    "These rebellions could have been avoided. How can those people have different feelings? After all, they are my big people. Even if they are going to die, they will die on the battlefield."


    "I don''t care what kind of agreement you have had with Zheng Shou, but since you have been here, since it is already the new emperor of my big Chu, you are already the real king of the big Chu. Let the king not do it, I have never seen a servant."


    After Zhao Xiangyu finished this sentence, he would not say more, just watching him quietly.


    Fuling Jun¡¯s body trembled so badly that he couldn¡¯t think of what he should say.


    "No accident, the spring road is good for the marching stone, Qin will cut the Chu." Zhao Xiangyu said.


    "What?" Fuling Jun exclaimed, even breathing completely stopped.


    "You have to know, let you know, I have to rush to come back to the flame." Zhao Xiangyu looked at him and said slowly: "You just have to think about it carefully. Being a king, it makes sense to do it."

 v6 Chapter 19： Persimmon

    When Zhao Xiangyu left, he said to Fuling Jun, "My life is your life. If I die, can you live in Dachu? If you don''t understand, you will think about it." Point. Please search for the most complete! The fastest update"


    Separated from the other end of the mountains and rivers, Ding Ning slowly put down the filed mountains in front of the camp, and slowly shook his head.


    The beginning of the Lushan Swords Club is the real contest between him and Zheng Shou.


    She is clear, he is dark, so he won invisibly in front of him.


    However, no matter what happened in Changling, no matter how many people died around her, everything seems to be proceeding in an orderly manner with her will.


    There is no doubt that she is much stronger and more terrible than before.


    She is playing a game of chess.


    He is also playing a game of chess.


    "This world, later, has become a game between me and you?"


    Ding Ning looked at the snow outside the account and smiled slightly.


    The wind came to the north, blowing the snow between the heavens and the earth and flying south.


    Some snow is heavy and falls directly on the wasteland.


    Some of the snow is light, and it is carried in the cold current, turning into a cloud and flying over the Yinshan.


    When a tiny cloud smiled, Ding Ning slowly drifted past Uzbek¡¯s tens of thousands of camps, fell a lot of heavy snow, and then continued to move south.


    As time goes by, when this cloud is far away from the Uzbek wilderness and floats behind the Yinshan Mountain, Changling has already replaced the old age to welcome the New Year.


    A courtyard that is too cold.


    Listening to the cracking sound of the burning bamboo in Changling''s far and near streets, Shen Xuan put a piece of dried persimmon into his lips and slowly chewed it up.


    The persimmon is the same as the "things", and the persimmons are originally red and red, and in the Changling, the persimmons in the New Year are not only the sweet food to be used for tea drinking, but also the meaning of everything.


    Persimmon persimmon, everything goes well, it¡¯s just a matter of the world, can you do everything?


    ......


    A mountain, located on the banks of the river.


    Below the half-mountain is white fog, but above the mountain is clear, making the mountain float on the water, floating on the fog.


    This mountain is not far from Changling, except that in addition to the few geniuses deliberately chosen by this mountain gate, the rest of Changling cannot get through in life.


    This mountain is where the spiritual sword is.


    As far as the world is concerned, Lushan Jianzong and Lingxu Jianmen are the two strongest practices in the world.


    However, compared with the Shaoshan Jianzong, the Lingxu Jianmen is more mysterious.


    A handful of men carrying a paper bag of dried persimmons slowly climbed up the mountain along the stone path in the mountains.


    The mountains are quiet, but there are occasional disciples of swordsmen beside the mountain. Suddenly, this kind of calmness is seen. It is like a man who walks in the Changling Street alley and visits friends in the New Year.


    They have never seen this man.


    However, the man who dissipated the man was not surprised at all, but he was extremely aggressive and bowed to them, and then went up.


    On the side of the Weihe River, there is a rock like a natural reclining Buddha.


    There is a stone sarcophagus below.


    On the walls and roofs of the stone sarcophagus, there are dense mosses, and some mosses even grow strange golden flowers.


    The furnishings in the stone sarcophagus are extremely streamlined, yet there is an exquisite tea table and everything is available.


    Far from hearing the footsteps of this man, a purple shirt man in Shijie started to drink tea.


    This purple shirt man has a normal face and an ordinary body. However, his skin is shimmering with some transparent luster. It seems that the whole person is breathing out and disillusioned in the air.


    "Brother."


    Looking at the man who came in, the purple-shirted man first bowed to the ceremony and respectfully called it. However, the glimmer of joy between the eyebrows quickly turned into a little chill. He looked at the man¡¯s hand. That bag of dried persimmon, said: "What do you mean by your brother?"


    "It¡¯s only a year to see one side, naturally it¡¯s a congratulation.¡± The man who looked at him said.


    The purple shirt man''s brow wrinkled, said: "But brothers should understand that I don''t like to eat persimmons, or even like persimmons."


    The man who has distributed has sat down opposite him and said gently: "Why?"


    The face of the purple shirt man was a bit ugly, and said: "The brother knows why."


    "Nature is because of Ming¡¯s younger brother."


    Dissembling the man''s anti-customer, starting the tea, slowly said: "In the past, Changling''s chaos, Wang Jingmeng went into Changling, Ming brother wants to help him, but you don''t want him to go."


    The man in the purple shirt took a deep breath and looked up at the man who was emitting it. The brow wrinkled even tighter.


    The man who did not evade his gaze, but then slowly said: "You don''t want to go to the teacher. First, because you think that the younger brother is going to help him, it will not help, and he will die. Second, because you and Wang Jingmeng have a hatred. So you have poisoned Mingshi''s brother... You just got rid of the heart, just want to let the younger brother fight weakly and give up, but you didn''t think that Mingshi knew that he was poisoned, or went. The younger brother is the favorite. Persimmon, your poison in the same year is also in the persimmon. You want to know that the younger brother is alive, but it is against the death of the younger brother. So you are guilty in your heart, do not like food, do not like persimmon."


    "It''s not that you don''t like food, you don''t like it, you just can''t eat it, you can''t see it." The purple shirt man draped his head and said: "The brothers are very generous. After so many years, I mentioned the old things. What happened?"


    "In the old days, you didn''t let the younger brother go, but I don''t want to let the younger brother go to death, but the people who use the sword in my generation only want to be happy, why are they afraid of life and death, friends are difficult to go, big unrighteous. If not you and Wang Jingmeng has a hatred, I must know that the younger brother is going to go, you will not use this method to block."


    The man who dismissed the man looked at him seriously and said: "But if you and Wang Jing''s dreams are not there, then what?"


    "What?" The purple man suddenly heard the meaning of the man''s words, suddenly looked up and whispered.


    "You always think that your uncle is killed by Wang Jingmeng, but if it is not what he killed, but what other people killed?" said the man.


    The purple man¡¯s body is slightly stiff and his eyes are incredibly bright.


    "I knew this thing in the past, but when the Ming dynasty died, I was practicing in the East China Sea. When I returned to Changling, Wang Jingmeng was dead and the Bashan sword field was no longer there. This has become an old thing. It¡¯s useless.¡± After the meal, the man who dissipated went on to say, ¡°Not to mention, as I said, I don¡¯t think you can believe it.¡±


    The purple man''s body is inexplicably chilly, the wind blows the golden yellow flowers on the moss outside the stone, and then the light shining outside into the stone is shaken.


    "Your uncle has the kindness to raise you, and teaches you to practice, but it is not Wang Jingmeng who killed him, nor is it the meaning of Wang Jingmeng. It is Bai Qi who killed him, just like the Li family. This is the meaning of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, but it is finally put on him." The man who sprinkled the man just calmly said it.


    The purple man¡¯s breathing was a little difficult. He looked at the man who was distributing it and said slowly: ¡°I really can¡¯t believe my brother completely, because I believe that the brother is a man, but the brothers and you are the master of the last foil. I walked too close. Other people don''t know, but I know that if the brothers were also in the mountain gates, they would go to Changling together with Ming Shidi."


    "Of, of course, I can''t convince you. But not only me." The man who looked at him said: "Ji Qingqing is now out of the mountain. If she also said this to you, what should you do?"


    "Chen Guo''s son, Ji Qingqing?" The purple man raised his head very slowly and smiled.


    In the next moment, he took a sip of tea and then asked: "If this is the case... The brothers seriously mentioned the old things today, why did they change?"


    "This is just a private vengeance. I think the brothers will not want me to try to be the master of the sorcerer''s sword. I am so revenge for so many people''s lives and deaths." After the pause, he looked at the man who dissipated and said.


    "Zheng Shou wants to make An Baoshi the sovereign."


    The man was sent out: "They have arranged for the bouldering into the Valley of the Sword."


    "So this is three to three?"


    The purple man thought about distributing the men who said them. The other three people who were swaying in the sword, and thinking about the woman who was waiting for the face of the mountain, sighed and stood up.


    p

 v6 Chapter 20： Kill stone

    The Lingxu Mountain in the morning light seems to have not been dominated by the outside world, and even occasionally several sounds of insects are heard.


    This mountain is also peculiar. It was a jade-producing jade mountain long before the countdown.


    After several generations of carvings, the jade is empty, and it should have been ridiculously pits everywhere, as much as the desolate scene of many quarries.


    However, due to the fraternal meeting, this mountain became the gate of Jianzong Mountain after the ridiculousness. Some of the craftsmen were carefully arranged and carefully arranged. The mountain was changed, and the winding path was quiet, such as the exquisite garden of the southern gate valve.


    An boulder walked over a cliff with a look of satisfaction. ? ? ? ? Fiction


    Below the cliff is a red maple forest, on the cliff is covered with yellow vines, in the gap between the vines, you can clearly see the color of the mountain rock is grayish color, flashing a layer of water-like fluorescence .


    There are many caves left by mining in the past. After the year, even the inside of the cave is covered with vines, like the intestines of huge monsters.


    Turning over this cliff, it is a quiet valley.


    The valley is filled with ordinary pines, and among the huge pines that can be held by several people, the lower part of the valley has a stone temple.


    The stone temple is much lower than the pine. The appearance looks ordinary except for the quiet. However, even if you have already entered the stone temple once, think of the decoration and arrangement of the stone temple inside and outside. The bouldering is still heartbeat and can''t keep calm.


    This seemingly ordinary stone temple has a hole in the sky. Each wall is inlaid with countless jade and treasures. The natural color is beyond the scope of any words in the world.


    Even every step in the interior, the trails are filled with all kinds of gold and iron, and there is no need for any extra accessories, so it is full of luxury and extremes.


    When wealth is accumulated to a certain extent, it naturally has an eye.


    Even the merchants of the enriched enemy countries in Guanzhong, it is absolutely impossible to make the treasures into walls, make walks, and set them in every corner.


    It is naturally impossible for the spiritual sword to do such a vulgar thing.


    This stone temple is just a warehouse for the spiritual sword.


    The jade and fine gold that can be used to refine the life or the sword, can be used to refine the bones of the medicinal herbs, cherish the medicinal materials... so that they are randomly embedded in the walls and on the road, just to explain the spirit of the sword Sex.


    The only person in the stone temple who has the highest position in the spiritual martial arts is really a virtual void.


    The void is just an empty name. The specific description is the depth of the stone temple. There is a strange mirror-like light.


    This piece of light is not the refraction of any light source, but the distortion of many heaven and earth channels, like the gap of the void, and the door to an unknown place.


    Standing in this light, you can see that there is a long black river inside.


    Occasionally, water splashes from this piece of light, forming a pool below.


    The water in this pool is also black, which has amazing effects on the life of the creature.


    This pool is the pool of the sword of the Spiritual Sword.


    In the past few years, only the lord of the Spiritual Sword Gate was qualified to enter the depths of this stone temple and use the power of this pool.


    The most important scriptures of the Spiritual Sword Gate, the original repair is the void method, the void method can not get a glimpse of the path, for the average practitioner is simply unimaginable, but for the boulder, the basic truth, However, it is extremely simple. It is only a predecessor of the spiritual martial arts. It has forcibly opened up a passage to a certain place with an amazing sword, and then uses the formation method to lead the world.


    Therefore, the Heihe River seems to be behind the light, but it may be at infinity, and it may be in the cold starry sky that the world cannot reach at all, or it may be deep in the earth.


    Heaven and earth have a channel of circulation, and the predecessors of the Lingxu Jianmen only forcibly reversed and established the passage of the Yuan airflow, so that the heaven and earth vitality in the space where the Heihe River is located can flow directly into the pool.


    The basic truth is not difficult to understand. The hard part is to understand the means of forming that bright sword and guiding the heavens and the earth to maintain the general void of this door.


    But this is still too far for An Baoshi.


    If you can understand such a mystery, it is a sword that brings out a small world, at least it is eight, or is close to the legendary nine.


    Being able to use the pool, he has been extremely satisfied.


    When I entered this stone temple last time, with the talent of other talents in Changling, he had already selected a beautiful jade as a sword in the stone temple accumulated by this treasure, and he became a life.


    This jade is produced in the former Lingxu Mountain and is the most central chalcedony of this mountain.


    The most powerful thing is not how amazing the material itself is, but the most suitable.


    His sects are here, and the exercises he has cultivated come from this, and this is the most compatible with the essence of this chalcedony.


    It was only after the tempering of the sword-washing pool. At this moment, the stalk that was quietly rested in his sea of ??scent and shimmered with pale white fluorescence, has already surpassed the perseverance of the ordinary practitioners for several years.


    Gu Huai is his master.


    He has shown the amazing spiritual talents, and the two large monsters in the creator of Changling, who is the net glaze, is Gu Huai personally taught. He is also extremely respectful to Gu Huai.


    However, at this time, Gu Huai was dead, but he could not help but think that perhaps Gu Huai became the lord of the spiritual sword at the cost of betraying the man, and it was also the reason for this void and the pool.


    The virtual space represents the supreme means of the eight realms, and it is possible for practitioners such as Gu Huai to feel the possibility of breaking through the border and entering the eight borders.


    The water in the shampoo pool is quenched once, which is equivalent to the penance of the ordinary practitioners who have been tempering the life for several years. The Jianshan sword is so huge that I can only rely on the sword pool to have amazing achievements.


    Even the characters like Gu Huai had to pay a lot of money to enter here, in order to use the pool, and they can only come here with their talents.


    An boulder is thinking.


    He is very young.


    Young and talented, especially in Changling over the net glass, the unknowingly let him feel dangerous Ding Ning is dead, he is naturally proud, naturally satisfied.


    He passed through the pine forest and reached the front of the stone temple.


    There is a spiritual disciple who is about the same age as he is waiting in front of the door.


    This singular sword disciple is also a young man, looking a little thin, looking at the bouldering eyes full of awe and respect.


    His hands were carefully holding a medicine bowl.


    There was no indication of the bouldering. He took the medicine bowl from his hand and drank it all, but his brow was wrinkled.


    "Zeng Shidi, this kind of medicine soup, must be in the slightest hot mouth, in order to have the maximum potency, this requires you to be sent to me within the thirty-seventh interest, what you need to control, this medicine is taken out to send The time before me. Your spiritual talent is already very poor. Even this simple thing can''t be done well. What can you accomplish?"


    He looked down at the disciple of the sorcerer''s sword, sneered, and said mercilessly.


    The boy he called the younger brother, when his brow wrinkled, his hands trembled a little. At this time, listening to such reprimands, the blood on his face suddenly faded and his face became white.


    An Baoshi did not care about his emotions, and he threw the medicine bowl back into his hands and prepared to enter the temple.


    At this time, he smelled a clear **** suffocation.


    He turned around and saw a middle-aged man who had never seen him in the pine forest behind him.


    The robes of the man''s body have been dyed red by blood. There is a horrible wound in the vicinity of the heart of the left chest. However, this wound is bound by the man who is emaling with his own strength. The flesh and blood slowly contract, and even the blood is no longer flowing.


    Suffering from such a terrible injury, it can be self-healing in real yuan, which represents a terrible realm.


    An occupant stayed, could not help but have a gift, asked: "Mr. Are you?"


    Distribute the man¡¯s dagger, and faintly said: ¡°Qi Jinshan.¡±


    This is a very cheesy, very common name.


    However, it fell like a thunder in the ear of the bouldering and the other disciple of the spirit.


    "Qi Shibo?"


    An boulder made an unbelievable sound.


    The man gave a nod and said: "Yes, I am going to kill you."

 v6 Chapter 21： Qi Zong

    At this time, the first time the boutonniere was in awe.


    Even if you know the identity of the other person at this time, knowing how powerful the other is, killing yourself is extremely simple, but at the moment, the emotion of occupying his heart at the first time is very stunned.


    His emotions at this time are difficult to describe in words.


    In the past, Gu Huai entered the spiritual martial arts gate, and became the lord of the spiritual martial arts in the identity of the practitioners of the Bashan sword field. There are six people in the sacred swordsmen who have the opportunity to become the lords of the spiritual martial arts. .


    In addition to one of them following Wang Jingmeng¡¯s death in Changling, the rest of the five people, even after Gu Huai became the lord, have no place in the spiritual martial arts gate - the status of the novel, and even all the disciples of the spiritual martial arts It is called "Zong".


    This is the five cases of the spiritual sword.


    Compared with the Sovereign, there is only one main character missing. The meaning is that although it does not control the specific affairs of the Zongmen, it has the status of being infinitely close to the Sovereign.


    For example, in Qi Jinshan, the disciples of the other Lingxu Jianmen must meet Qi Zong when they meet him.


    An bouldering was only because of the teacher''s loyalty to Gu Huai, and his identity was special. At this time, he was called a teacher.


    However, most of these five originals were not concealed, especially this Qizong, who practiced overseas before the chaos of Changling. After Gu Huai became the sovereign, he returned to the mountains, but he was not closed, let alone him. Even the previous generation of practitioners who have practiced for more than a decade in the spirit of Jianmen have never seen this "Qi Zong".


    An Baoshi himself believes that with his talent, he has become the next generation of the sacred swordsman. He even believes that the future will definitely make the sacred sword door to a higher position in the world. In his previous subconscious, he should also be the five sects of spirituality. proud.


    Before several breaths, he was still eager to express himself, and he realized that he had reached the highest end. However, now Qi Zong, who was never born, came to him and instead said that he would kill him.


    The ambiguity caused by this extreme drop made his heart even more than fear.


    "why?"


    He looked at the wounds in the heart of Qi Zong''s heart and the blood that had not dried up completely on the clothes. He began to understand that the other person could come here, which means that no one can stop the other party from killing himself. However, his heart is even more awkward. "How could this be?" He said subconsciously.


    "You haven''t seen me in these ten years, but I have seen you many times."


    Qi Jinshan looked at him quietly and said: "You are too close to her, too similar, you can''t be the sovereign of the sword, but I know she won''t give up, and you will never give up."


    "Why should I give up?"


    An Baoshi suddenly understood and angered. "This is just a dispute between you and her. Why should it be added to me? And is it because of my talent that I don''t deserve to be the sovereign of the sword?"


    His sentence is actually not finished.


    His next sentence is, "Besides me, who is better than my practice, who is better than my future, and who is better than me?" metropolitan?"


    "Can you become a sovereign and has nothing to do with the future? It is about the present." The reason why his words were not finished is because Qi Jinshan has said such a calm message, just as he predicted his next sentence directly.


    "If you are too confident, you will be proud and too stubborn." Qi Jinshan glanced at the trembling and savvy sword disciple next to An Baoshi, faintly said: "Can you become a sovereign, a virtue, a humanity. ¡±


    "What qualifications do you have to judge my virtue?"


    An boulder''s hands clenched his fists tightly. He felt humiliated and wanted to scream like this. However, his body was quickly cold, because he reacted to the other side and did have such qualifications.


    The other party was originally Qi Zong, and his identity and the lord were almost in harmony. Now that Gu Huai is dead, he has not really been in position. The other party is one of the highest-ranking people in the current mentality.


    The most important thing is that the other party can formally appear here, calmly saying that he wants to kill him. This represents the will of the other party and has already won the battle with the rest of the people.


    "I really want to die like this?"


    An Baoshi looked up, and some looked at the calm eyes of Qi Jinshan, but his eyes suddenly became extremely fanatical. "I am not willing, the boy who won the first place in the Shushan sword will die. The glass was also defeated by me. I will be the first person in Changling in the future. The first person in the entire Daqin Dynasty, how can I be willing to die like this?"


    Qi Jinshan waited for him to finish.


    When the last word of An Baoshi was exported, he took a look at Ambush.


    Just looking at it at a glance, a pure and grand atmosphere, rolled up the innumerable heaven and earth in the void, turned into a sword, and stabbed the chest of An Baoshi.


    People like him, things they do can''t be understood by ordinary people, and there is no need to explain anything like others.


    This kind of dialogue with An Baoshi is actually only the final determination, and whether the mind of An Baoshi will be transformed.


    In a sense, this is his last chance to give Ambush.


    Especially at this time, after he felt the killing of the bouldering, he no longer hesitated.


    Compared with the realm of bouldering, he is like a real fairy, and the fast track can even predict the next moment of bouldering.


    The killing of An Baoshi did not fall to him. Instead, he fell to the disciple who was holding a medicine bowl next to him and wondered how to behave himself.


    The hand of the bouldering fell on the waist of the disciple of the spirit.


    A sword is generated from this time.


    The disciple of Lingxu Jianmen had not reacted yet, and he felt that a surrogate real element had poured into the body. Then, in the next moment, he became a sword and became a sword in the hands of An Baoshi, toward Qijinshan. The thorns have passed.


    Looking at the savvy sword disciple who flew toward him, Qi Jinshan''s face did not change.


    He knows that the bouldering naturally does not dare to expect this sword to pose any threat to him. He just wants to delay the time with the life and death of this disciple.


    Only since he had a hunch, it is naturally impossible to make An Baoshi stone.


    He slowly extended his hand and put his palm in front of him.


    The head of the spiritual scorpion disciple who was filled with violent real elements slammed into his palm, but did not feel any power shock, as if he had fallen into a soft, cotton-like void.


    In the next moment, he realized that he had stood in front of Qi Jinshan, and the violent real element disappeared without a trace. The palm of Qi Jinshan was just like a fairy, and he had not recovered.


    The sword that was created out of thin air and stabbed to the chest of An Baoshi, did not have any delay, and fell on the chest of the bouldering.


    The body of the bouldering madly rushed toward the rear.


    His body has already smashed the sinister door of the temple, flew into the channel of the rear of the luxuries, and felt that this sword of the singularity was everywhere. His eyes were full of sorrow and his face was white.


    In the moment when the sword was pierced into his body, the sea of ??air in his body exploded like an explosion, and the sword of his life was forced out at a speed that he could never achieve at ordinary times.


    A pale white jade sword appeared on his chest.


    A cracking sound.


    This beautiful jade sword was directly crushed.


    An boutonniere felt that his chest was hit by countless boulders, spit a large mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with a very fearful look. The whole body, like a projectile, suddenly accelerated and slammed deep into the back of the stone temple.


    Even the highest practitioner of Changling''s talent, the realm between him and Qi Zong is still unimaginable.


    The other party just arbitrarily hit, it has completely ruined his original sword, and destroyed most of his life, causing unimaginable heavy losses.


    Even if the other party does not take the shot, such a wound will not be treated, and he will probably die.


    However, he is still not reconciled.


    Between the next flight, he still stubbornly and almost violently reached out, twice on the ground and grabbed two medicinal violent elixir, and then patted into the mouth, as hard as the two The sacred medicine was taken into the abdomen, and then accompanied by a painful roar of the beast, he forcibly reversed his body and rushed toward the inner pool.

 v6 Chapter 22： fifteen years

    Just a random blow, he crushed his sword, causing him to suffer a fatal blow. The bouldering naturally knows that his only hope lies in the void behind the sword pool.


    For normal practitioners, the void is full of terrible unknowns.


    Putting aside the black river in the void, what kind of unknown land is not counted, it is a seemingly simple mirror-like light and shadow, which implies the danger that the seven borders will not dare to lightly test, and no one knows to touch it. After the mirror-like light and shadow, it is easy to pass through, or it will be torn into countless flesh and blood by the terrible power contained in it, and then fly to many corners of this world with various different heaven and earth channels.


    This is the real broken corpse, not complete, and this possibility far exceeds the safe passage. Ambush stone understands this truth from the beginning, oh, oh. ¡Û¡Ì. ¨R However for him Qi Zong''s too terrible, has caused this is his only hope of survival.


    Qi Jinshan slightly frowns.


    When his hand left the head of the spiritual sword, his whole person had already flown into the front hall like the same heaven and earth without the slightest weight.


    The gems and elixir embedded in the walls of the temple, the golden iron and the bones on the ground, were shredded by the sharpness that he brought up, and then they became a kind of crystals with countless colors, and they died in the front. The ambush of the escaped stabbed the past.


    In the case of bouldering, it is a random blow. However, for his big master, the real killing is full force, and the sense of casualness can only explain the harmony of the sword. More than one big distance from him can withstand his sword, not only because of his heavy relationship, but also because the strength of the bouldering has exceeded his expectations.


    He naturally understands what Anbaishi wants to do. There is a body in the crystal that does not capture the position of the bouldering stone. It is pure pursuit of speed. His feeling of direct separation is only in accordance with his memory. Fall in front of the void.


    The emptiness is just a sinuous and translucent light erected out of thin air. There is no color, just in the light, there is a vague black river flowing.


    However, with the fall of this crystal, this bright and translucent light shines forward, and suddenly there are hundreds of criss-crossed crystal lines. Each crystal line gives people the feeling that they are sharp to the extreme, better than the world. The lines carefully crafted by the craftsmen are straight.


    The bouldering has already smelled the unique smell of the sword pool.


    He even felt that the real water was about to sway on his back, but at the same time, there was a desperate mood in his eyes.


    When the crystal scorpion flew over his side, the clothes on his body cracked.


    He knew that the other party had sealed his retreat, and the power of this scorpion was definitely not what he could resist.


    A stern horror burst out of his mouth.


    His body was forcibly twisted in the moment before colliding with the hundreds of criss-crossing lines. With his feet as the tip of his sword, the whole body slammed toward the crystal line like a sword. At the same time he The real elements in the body rushed out of his hands. In an instant, his ten-fingertips also burst, and the real elements were mixed with blood. His hands were like ten **** ribbons.


    The ten **** ribbons flew out and slammed into the crystal shovel that was chased in the back. At the same time as the smashing, a few pieces of crystal dust were rolled out, and they ran into those with their toes. Above the crystal line.


    A loud bang.


    The several pieces of crystal dust collided with those thin crystal lines, but they made a roar like the collision of a giant ship.


    The stone temple trembled fiercely, and the pool water in the pool was splashed into the air. The treasures embedded in the stone wall fell like rain. Most of them were shattered by powerful forces.


    The finely intertwined crystal lines collapsed most of the time, but they did not break completely.


    The dozens of wires were firmly fixed in the void before the cut of the bouldering of the boulder, and then went up, cut his sea of ??breath, cut his body.


    The bouldering of the boulder has already shattered, and at this time, the skin of the white sputum has suddenly ooze a blood line.


    He screamed in pain, and the body that spread the blood line rushed into the void.


    He originally wanted to slap his feet or even his legs, only to be able to leave half of his life and rush into the void. However, his realm is far from the other side. Even if he exhausts all means, he can¡¯t break it. The other side''s sword.


    At this time, these silks cut his body from the foot to the head, because it was too slender, too sharp and too fast, so that his body did not have a real pain in his mind, but his heart was very clear, these Sword silk cut through his sea of ??air and cut his body. In the next moment, the blood lines on his body would break into horrible wounds, and then his whole person would become a piece of flesh and blood. Spread out.


    For him, Ding Ning has died, and the net glass has been defeated in his hands. There are no young talents in the world who can resist, especially under the Queen''s will, he will soon succeed as the sovereign of the Sword.


    From this high position, even life is lost, how can he not hurt?


    In the scream of incomparably painful, his body passed through the sly light.


    A few of the powers that were difficult to describe with words were instantly poured on him. In the next moment, he heard the sound of numerous glass breaks in his body. When the real fear filled the heart, he only felt that the body was high. High throwing, like a piece of rock is thrown into the clouds in an instant, and then does not fall, continue to go up at an alarming rate.


    At the next moment, all his consciousness has disappeared.


    There was a layer of ripples on the faint light of that layer.


    Qi Jinshan''s toes swayed the sword pool water and stood in front of this void.


    The dozens of silk swords are still tenacious, and the scarlet blood is moving up and down the sword silk.


    Qi Jinshan is silent.


    This layer of light is also a completely unknown world for him.


    After the boutonniere''s body passed through the light, it disappeared into his field of vision. After the light, the picture of the Heihe River was as eternal, without any change.


    Although the dozens of silks are incomparably subtle, they contain amazing power. The body has been cut by such a sword, and there is no difference between being cut by a dozen swords.


    The body becomes dozens of paragraphs, and no practitioner can live any more.


    I just couldn''t see the last body of An Baoshi, but it also opened up a layer of embarrassment in his heart.


    This is a bad feeling, but such a character, just like a white gap, is not tangled.


    At the gate of the martial sword, there is a golden flame burning in the white mist.


    Inside the golden flame, it was a dead wood-like sword, and the long sword''s hilt was held in the hands of the girl.


    A practitioner wearing a purple robe costume sat down in the pool of blood, holding a purple jade crown, and the purple robe on his body was also a kind of luxurious purple in the world, such as starlight flowing.


    He looked up hard, his lips and teeth continued to drop blood, and smiled bitterly: "I was free to defeat you fifteen years ago. After fifteen years, you are so strong."


    Ji Qingqing, who was particularly violent and sullen, dropped his eyes and listened to the last breath of the practitioner¡¯s throat. He said slowly: "Fifty years ago, my face was not spent, you will not move the sword to me, but fifteen After the year, this is a bad smell, it is difficult to name, how can you beat me?"

 v6 Chapter 23： after all

    When the practitioner in front of her spit out the last breath, the woman¡¯s abdomen breathed out some light, like a shining gem that glowed inside and was about to break out.


    However, with a sullen sigh, this kind of light was hardly suppressed by her and disappeared instantly.


    She even spit out two blood, all black.


    The practitioner who fell in the pool of blood in front of her was also one of the five sects of the sacred sword. Compared with the whole world, it was also the great master of many seven difficult circumstances.


    Even if you can kill such a great master, I am afraid that no one in the world can afford to do some damage. Novel +


    Two black blood fell on the ground, and two fluffy dusts suddenly appeared on the ground. Some spider-like cracks spread along the hard rock in all directions.


    The purple man who had previously talked with Qi Zong, standing down on the mountain road inside the spiritual sword door, was in the position of the boundary between clouds and sunlight, and the figure was between the emptiness and the flash of light and shadow. He looked at Ji Qingqing outside the mountain gate and the practitioner in the blood pool before Ji Qingqing. His looks and eyes were extremely complicated.


    Not far behind, the purple man stood a thin, short, half-headed, normal-looking teenager, but his body was like a giant mountain-like practitioner.


    This practitioner is also a man. He can''t see his age at all. He seems to be in his twenties. However, he feels no longer young.


    In a sense, the breath of this practitioner is the closest to the use of Jianshan sword by Gu Huai.


    Previous Qi Jinshan went to see the purple man, the purple man inexplicably said, this is three to three.


    These three pairs of three naturally refer to the confrontation between the six practitioners, five of which are the five sacred swordsmen, and the other one is naturally Ji Qingqing who won at the moment outside the mountain gate.


    These are the characters that were concealed in the early years. However, in terms of cultivation and strength, they are all high-ranking figures in the world. They will not lose to the chiefs and princes of Changling.


    The purple man and the thin and thin practitioners are naturally the five characters in the Spiritual Swordsmanship. Only the other two matchups have already won the game. The battle between the two men seems to have never begun.


    Looking at the quiet look of the thin and thin practitioner behind the purple man, it seems that this battle will not begin.


    "The dust settles, it is best if you don''t hit it."


    The purple man was previously the most famous Yi Zong Yi Xinyi among the five sacred swordsmen. He was also the youngest of the five, and he was the most prosperous a decade ago. However, after more than a decade, his edge seems to have completely disappeared. The human feeling is that there is always a kind of unspeakable entanglement around the body.


    At this time, he looked out of the mountain gate. The victory obviously belonged to him, but there was no joy in his tone. Only a slight bitterness.


    The slim practitioner behind him is the first of the five imported Huang Zong Huang Dao Shen, the name has a sinking word, and the temperament is also the most quiet.


    He shook his head and did not respond to the words of Yi Xinyi first, but slowly said, "I was in Xianfuzong not long ago. I heard that there was an assassination. The object of the assassination was the one before the White Sheep Cave. The disciple Zhang Yi. The assassination was ultimately unsuccessful, and today we have such an assassination in the Lingjianjianmen, but it has finally become. The assassination that took place in Xianfuzong and happened in my spiritual sword Although this assassination does not seem to be related, I don¡¯t know what is going on today, letting you and Qi Zong make such a decisive thing, but no matter how it is turned over, it seems to me There must be a shadow of the Bashan sword field. How to look at it is like a return to the queen on that matter."


    "No matter how it is turned over, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that those things have happened." Yi Xinyi turned and looked at Huang Dao Shen and said, "There must be the shadow of the Bashan sword field, it can only explain the Bashan sword field. powerful."


    The ecliptic has frowned and said: "The Bashan sword field is stronger, and my spiritual sword door can be replaced."


    "Bashan sword field is a big tree, replacing the former Bashan sword field? Is the queen willing?" Yi Xinyi laughed. "But today, my brother and I are talking about private enmity, not a sect."


    "In the future, I have nothing to do with the Lingxu Jianmen. How does the Lingjian Jianmen have anything to do with me?"


    Yi Xinyi slightly bowed to Huang Dao Shen, saying: "I and Qi brothers left the spiritual sword door, An Baoshi is dead, Huang Shixiong naturally took over the spiritual sword, I am willing to enmity, Huang Shixiong you collar The sect of the sect, it is their respective wishes, and only by this point, the yellow brother will thank me and the brother."


    After saying this, he stopped looking at the yellow road and turned to the cloud below.


    "After such a long time, it is still the battle of the Bashan sword field." Huang Dao Shen looked at the three figures who left each other along different roads and sighed.


    ......


    After the Yinshan, the snowy cloud continued to float south, and then with the snow falling in the clouds, this cloud that flew from the distant wilderness finally disappeared.


    Among the blizzards, a group of hundreds of people, the Daqin, marched to a border town in Daqin.


    In all previous military situations, it was shown that this cavalry was only a pioneer in the **** of military food, so no high-ranking generals in this side town were noticed.


    However, when the cavalry arrived in the city, the headed one would tie a young man and walk straight into the most central camp of the border town. When the alarmed generals saw the general headed, they were shocked. Unimaginable.


    "General Sima General!"


    The highest general in the border town appeared at the fastest speed before the general. During the ceremony, he saw the face of the young man after the leader. Even if he was slightly stiff, he would react after a while. , bowed to the ceremony, "His Royal Highness!"


    Sima, one of the Daqin twelve princes, did not explain anything. He only entered the camp, took several quiet rooms, and let the hundreds of people who came with him stationed nearby.


    He didn''t have too much rest, but began to use the fastest speed to refer to the latest military sent to the border town.


    Every time he refers to a file or a secret, he throws it to the front table of the Fusu sitting next to him. Fusu is followed.


    After watching only a dozen copies, Fusu couldn¡¯t help but look up and asked some questions: "Sima General, Ding Ning really dead?"


    "At the moment of the war, millions of people are dead, you are still uncertain, and still thinking about this problem?"


    Sima is like a scholar, but when the voice is turned, there is a tiger and a wolf. "Don''t you come here, look at the few generals who look at our faces, don''t you understand?"


    Fusuo was shocked. "What is the current battle?"


    Sima was cold and laughed. "Wei Hou is here, send me again. I need a Uzbek in the district. I still need two of them to keep up, and bring you again. My great Qin Taizi will use the soldiers in addition to Chunli. What can you solve? Those generals have already understood in an instant, you are still in the dark... The Queen asked you to follow me and learn the military. You are still confused and can learn what you are?"


    "Spring will use the soldiers in Chu?"


    This voice is constantly ringing in the mind of Fusu. He is kind and kind, and he is still unbelievable.

 v6 Chapter 24： Wang Chun

    Being sincere and trustworthy is one aspect of goodness.


    Fu Suzhen can hardly believe that the spring will cut down Chu. It is not just a hearing of Ding Ning¡¯s death and the spirit of embarrassment. It is because the Lushan League has just passed, and it is clear that the four dynasties in the Lushan Association will form a covenant. How can it be a covenant now? Exist?


    When Sima was looking at him, he knew what he was thinking. He suddenly smiled coldly and said: "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight, no children will, not to mention adults."


    Fusu swallowed a mouthful of water and looked up at Sima. He said: "There is no word, no idea."


    "That is the words spoken in the book, unless everyone in the world is such a saint, not to mention that such a book will not be ¡ö¡ú¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ú before you become a father, ¡Ì.¨’$.¡Í know How much burned." Sima was cold and not merciless.


    He has a high status, and at this time he is a prince teacher. He naturally understands what Zheng Shou wants him to teach, so he does not have to shun.


    After saying this sentence, he lowered his head and continued to look at the case. The brow was unconsciously picked up slightly. He thought in his heart that Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are not such simple and kind fools, that Fusu Who is it like?


    With this in mind, his attention is not on these files.


    The light of his eyes swept over the side of Fusu. What appeared in his mind was the many pictures of the man in Changling, but his heart felt more and more similar.


    Although time is not right, can it really be hidden?


    Sima''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His heart is inexplicably cold.


    Even though the Queen had made many things in Changling that made the two phases and the Holy See seem unacceptable, the relationship between the Holy Spirit and the Queen seemed to remain intimate.


    But if it is a completely normal husband and wife, will these things remain intimate?


    ......


    "The worm of the hundred feet, dead but not stiff, but how many winds and waves can you pick up?"


    When the literati-like Sima was thinking coldly about the palace, the distance was very close to a border town of Wushan. In the fine snow, Wei Wuzhen stood at the highest point of the city, and Mori said coldly.


    Wei Wuzhen is the Weihou in the wrong mouth of Sima, and is the longest one in the 13th Hou of Daqin.


    At this time, he had to be silver, but his body was standing upright but it was unusually straight and tall. This kind of atmosphere like an iron tower could not help but remind him of the former general of the Tiger and Wolf Army.


    A little bit of white snow accumulates on his black armor, but it is also a layer of thousands of mountains and cold snow.


    "Even if Lin Boiled wine escaped from the big floating prison, what is the use of the swords in the Bashan sword field?"


    "The descendants of the nine dead silkworms are different today."


    He looked at the Chu border in the distant snow, and the sarcasm on his face became more and more intense. "So you don''t have to do any useless considerations, the battle between Bashan sword field and the holy... unless Wang Jingmeng comes back to life, otherwise I don''t think at all that the people at Bashan Jianchang can pose any threat to the holy and the queen."


    The person standing behind him was also wearing a black iron armor, but wearing a cloak with a black towel on his face, could not see the face, and replied softly: "Wei Hou, let me not worry, But some time ago, it was not dead by An Baoshi. The Lingxu Jianmen split the two ends without any warning. It was not enough to compete with the Jianshan swords. The Holy and the Queens worked hard for ten years and paid for the water. As for the áºShan Jianzong, the meaning of Baili Suxue, is invisible to anyone. But at least, whether he is still a net glass, who is favored at the Shaoshan sword meeting is also very clear."


    "An bouldering?"


    Wei Wuzhen suddenly laughed and turned to look at this person. "The whole Changling, for nearly a hundred years, the person with the highest talent, is naturally Wang Jingmeng. But after him, the highest talent is Bai Qi. Rather than bouldering. As long as Bai Qi and his army are there, the changes in these sects will not affect the overall situation."


    "What is the most powerful and terrible thing in the Bashan sword field?"


    After the pause, he looked at the man and said, "It is those people who are not just practitioners, not just masters, but most people are leading generals. But now Daqin 13 Hou, Zhengwu Division, and Bashan Sword How many games are there?"


    "So don''t think about what to leave for yourself. At this time, the holy and the queen, the last thing I want to see is the wall of grass."


    Finally, the old prince looked at the man with the black scarf behind him, calmed down, then turned and looked at Chu, whispered: "My age is already big, and the last glory of Moshoucheng is forced to suppress. I have practiced Zongmen more, and I have several chances to lead the army. My brilliance will be in Chu in this spring."


    "Resurrection?"


    The man with the black scarf is silent, but the inexplicable flash in his mind is such four words.


    The corner of his mouth under the black towel began to sneak a smile.


    Although this is absolutely impossible, but now the holy and the queen, that is the intimacy of the two people, is not the fear of these four words?


    Even if Wei Wuzhen had such a long talk with him, his thoughts at this time were still different from Wei Wuzhen.


    ......


    It is naturally impossible to resurrect.


    Unless it is not dead at all.


    Just why didn''t you die?


    When consciousness returns to the mind of An Baoshi, he is also confused and shocked.


    There is no emotion of joy.


    A strange buoyancy entrusted him, obviously a cold current, but did not let him drown.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, but he was powerless, and then he could not see any color, just a piece of black.


    So he instinctively fell into the strange Heihe River, the water seems to flow gently in one direction, and the water droplets splashing into the mouth are bitter, bitter to his constant vomiting. Then he intuitively felt that his eyes had collapsed and could not see anything.


    I can''t see any scenes, but the perception is getting clearer.


    He felt that the important, unobstructed meridians in his body had broken into many cuts.


    The most important thing is that his sea is empty.


    There are several cracks, and the big one seems to pass through the body from his body.


    His cultivation is exhausted.


    His anger is also broken.


    His body was also abolished, leaving a lot of wounds that could not be healed. This is the hidden injury that the practitioner said.


    Then he gradually thought about why he could live, and his body became colder.


    When he passed the void, he was cut through the body of Qi Zong, but the power of the predecessor who created the void in the past was stronger than Qi Zong. The power of the virtual space suppressed the sword. The eruption, even the squeezing of his flesh, in an incredible situation, glued the hard-cut body that had been cut.


    I don¡¯t know how long this time lasted, but now it seems that at least his flesh and blood bones are connected together and grow up, but some meridians, but they are therefore misplaced.


    Then there is definitely something going on, so that he has become alive with the body that is not as good as ordinary people.


    This is a real miracle.


    But everything is abolished, even the eyes are smashed, so that death and resurrection, what is the point?


    An boulder wants to cry.


    But he didn''t even have the strength to cry, and he couldn''t even make any sound.


    He just felt that his body was getting colder and he was getting more and more uncomfortable.


    He missed all the time in Changling, especially the snow and ice, the warm spring sun.

 v6 Chapter 25： Alive

    This is true despair, or the greatest ridicule.


    The so-called music is extremely sad.


    The fate of people is often the same. In the most beautiful time, it is inadvertently dropped into prison.


    There was even light in front of the bouldering. It was no longer dark, and there was a particularly bright glow with real temperature that landed on him from the sky.


    He swayed his head with all his strength and finally saw the light and shadow of some mountains.


    It seems to be a big glacier, the color is blue and black in the vicinity, and the top is not visible ||||The white of the novel is clear, the gully that blows out the wind is like the road to the sky.


    The place where he is located seems to be a huge lake, and the black water flows around him, flowing slowly.


    Although the cultivation is exhausted, the perception of ordinary people still makes him intuitive that this is a lake in a very high place.


    However, it is nothing more than that.


    The real thing is nothing more.


    The real cold gradually consumed the vitality brought about by the emptiness of the void. He clearly won the game, and the opponents like the sects escaped the road. However, when they arrived, they still could not get rid of the final death.


    This is the biggest joke that God gave him.


    But he is helpless.


    When the breathing is uncontrollable and weak, and the vitality that feels so easy to renew completely disappears, and when it is about to usher in the final death, An Baoshi suddenly thinks of that person.


    The man who took the Bashan sword field and was invincible in the world.


    The man finally stood on the corpse hill in Changling, facing the practitioners from all over the world who wanted to put him to death. He looked at the last moment of the Changling Palace but was unable to rush into the streets. Is it so helpless and desperate?


    "It really is useless."


    In the end, he suddenly thought of the net glass and cried and laughed. "It is useful to live long."


    His body is really cold.


    Looking down from the very high altitude.


    The cold and fearsome clouds lock the huge snow-capped mountains.


    Among these huge snow-capped mountains, there are many blue lakes, and there is a lake, but it is black.


    Among the black lakes, the bouldering died quietly.


    The water propelled his body and slowly ran down.


    The water flow of this lake runs along the mountain, and it seems that there is no difference between the snow-melting lakes of other places. However, the lake of this black lake has a unique strength, a straight force, cutting along the way. The riverbed is more scoured than the waters of other lakes.


    After the mountain fell and I didn¡¯t know how many feet, there were no more glaciers in the mountains, but it was still a large piece of frozen soil.


    In the ridiculous wasteland, occasionally see the white and black of the activity, it is the flock and the black yak.


    Occasionally, the herdsmen walked and saw the snow-capped mountains where these gods lived in the distance, all of which were devout.


    ......


    Another mountain that is separated by an unknown distance.


    The net glaze in a jade-colored gown is not afraid of the cold, and quietly gaze at the distant city.


    Naturally, she did not know that the last desperation of another world''s bouldering, the assassination that took place in Lingxu Jianmen, was also introduced to the Lushan Jianzong at this time and was introduced into Changling.


    "It was an unexpected assassination."


    She came to the height of the mountain and told the news to Bai Li Su Xue. At this time, when she stared at the distant Tomb, she couldn''t help but comment.


    "I don''t know the feeling of Zheng Sleeve at this time. This just confirms that she wants to add it to Changling practitioners. Any genius is very small for Changling. It''s just that An Baoshi is probably one of her most important pieces in the future." She is afraid that she will not think of anything in the Bashan sword field. It is just some old things that have already caused An Baoshi to die."


    Bai Lisu snow smiled neatly, and there was a strange look in the eyes of the net glass. "Changling has too many unexpected things, but it is defeated in the hands of the bouldering, you should not be too I regret it."


    "Don''t worry that I have lost in his hands, now that he is dead, but I can''t find him again. This will affect my cultivation." Net glass turned around and looked at Baili Su Xue, Road: "I never thought he was invincible, and never even regarded him as my opponent in Changling."


    Baili Su Xue has a slight glimpse.


    He is naturally the person who knows the most about pure glass, but the attitude of pure glass at this time is also difficult for him to understand.


    "My teacher is much more powerful than his teacher." Net glass looked at him and said directly.


    Bai Lisu snow smiled a little, "When did you learn to flatter?"


    The net glass looked at him seriously: "I am not talking about you."


    Baili Su Xue lived.


    "I mean Ding Ning."


    The net glass looked at him, pretending not to see his jealousy, seriously and slowly said, "He taught me too much, so even when I was just defeated in the hands of the boulder, I didn''t even think that there was an bouldering. Too much."


    After the pause, she turned to look at the sky in the distance, and then seriously said: "Maybe there is a comparison, the intuition is clearer, and Ding Ning is too much, his pride and madness are too shallow, simply can not compare Therefore, in my heart, the opponent in Changling in the future may only be Ding Ning, not his."


    Bai Lisu snow nodded, faintly said: "If you look high, you will naturally stand tall."


    ......


    Qi Town is a border town near the Qin and Chu borders.


    The closer to the border, the more traditional inspections of business trips are.


    A train team has been stuck at the bayonet for a long time.


    It¡¯s not that there is a problem with the customs clearance document, just because the Qin Jun Shou, who is in charge of the inspection today, is Yang Fan. It was originally a famous sorrow in the border army. Every time the beautiful son-in-law looks at it, the train team Among them, a small woman among a young couple is not only beautiful and beautiful, but also has a skin like a gelatin, and her chest is as majestic as a distant mountain.


    When I was cold in the past, I returned to Changling in the storm. When I killed Zhao Jian, Zhao Jian, I said that if a woman wants to have a heart, a chest is enough.


    In this sentence, the person of the Supervisor is naturally afraid to pass it out. However, the dialogue between the head of the night and Zhao Wei must be reported to the imperial city without a leak. This single sword kills the Zhao Jian furnace and is itself a Daqin. The pride of the dynasty, some things will naturally come out, and this sentence is widely spread.


    The team was repeatedly checked, and all the garrisons in this level knew it well, but the keeper would want to see the beautiful woman for a while.


    It¡¯s just that the border army is usually hard, and such a beautiful woman is extremely rare, so all the soldiers are also secret music, no one is going to play a round.


    In the face of the gaze of Yang Fan¡¯s unscrupulous gaze to the chest, the beautiful woman is dignified and generous, but she is patient, but when the defender proposes to carefully check her husband in the carriage, the young man who seems to have been ill At the time, she was obviously somewhat intolerant.


    Her brows were slightly provoked, but she was not angry but smiled. She smiled like a 10,000 tree blossom, warm and unrestrained.


    "Do you still have to install it?"


    She didn''t look at the man who was close to her body, but looked at the sick man in the carriage and said softly.


    Her voice is not loud, but I don''t know why. It''s not just this sideman. Even people who are dozens of squares suddenly feel that their bodies are stiff.


    Most of the time, this gaze will subconsciously hold the hilt on the side of her chest.


    The man in the carriage did not respond, but sighed.


    The beautiful woman seems to be extremely satisfied and smiles sweeter.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    This side will unconsciously step back, cold channel.


    "Before I sang a song in your Changling, today you are reluctant to sing, I will sing it again for you."


    The tall woman said this and raised her head.


    In the sky, a drop of crystal water drops, quietly falling down.

 v6 Chapter 26： Missing sword

    "My generation likes to learn swords, ten years in the cold pool..."


    The crystal drops of water fall, reflecting that this side will be terrified by the awakening to the extreme face.


    ......


    The straightness of the black lake is gradually weakened by the riverbed along the way, and the water flow of the lake formed by the melting of the glaciers in the mountains becomes no different. Even the strange black color disappears naturally and becomes absolutely pure. .


    The terrain became more and more gradual, the snow line disappeared, and a large piece of frozen soil wasteland appeared.


    This is the pasture in the early summer. At this time, the small-speaking--the grass is not born, and the cattle and sheep rely on the hay prepared in summer.


    The more difficult the living environment, the simpler to meet the minimum needs of survival, the more awe of the heavens and the earth, and the changes around it are more and more nuanced.


    The herdsmen on the edge of a flock stayed in the sky above a stream in the distance.


    He is an ordinary herder, the skin on his face is like dry mulberry bark, because the sun and cold of the plateau become a unique sauce purple, accompanied by many traces of frostbite.


    The vultures that he looked at above the sky were hovering incessantly. The vultures hovered for a long time, but they seemed to be fearful and not falling.


    Vultures are also like gods to herders in these wildernesses. When they appear in large numbers, they are accompanied by the aging and death of living beings.


    However, such a picture is too unusual for him.


    First of all, he can be sure that his flock and herd have not lost any of the cattle and sheep. It is reasonable to say that in this season, there is no possibility of death in the place that attracts a large number of vultures.


    The most important thing is that the vultures will only appear quietly when the creatures are really nearing death. They have a keen sense of surpassing all the other creatures. When the vultures arrive, the dying souls will soon die, and then the vultures will Will swarm and fall, the flesh and blood will be swallowed up, and finally the **** breath of these vultures tearing the prey will lead to the distant wolf group, and eventually bite the bones into pieces.


    The vultures hovered for a long time, but they never fell. This is a different phase.


    The herder was a little nervous, devoutly twirling the rosary in his hand, yelling a few times, calling two sons who were turning the forage, and the three riders went to the place.


    They quickly made a cry of horror.


    The reason for the vulture hovering came from the presence of a body on the bank of the river.


    The body should be a young boy, but it seems that it does not belong to their world at all. Some of the remaining pieces of the body seem to be extremely luxurious. The most terrible thing is that this boy has many red lines and lines. It is like a scar, but it is extremely straight and deep inside the body. What is even more terrifying is that there seems to be some terrible breath in the red lines.


    This kind of breath makes those vultures always hover and not dare to fall.


    For these herders, this is definitely a terrible omen, or a reminder of the gods descending, so the three herders are extremely panicked, two left to wait for the body, while another herder The fastest speed runs to the distance, telling the tribe''s leaders and wizards.


    Going further south, this wilderness is still wide and sparsely populated, but after all, there are some cities.


    One of the most majestic ones is the empty space of the whole mountain. The hills are densely filled with red and white palaces. Below the foot of the mountain are the loess-built bungalows.


    This is the imperial city of Donghu.


    Prior to this, there was a drastic change in the Imperial City of Donghu.


    A **** man with a staff member washed the imperial city and directly entered the deepest part of the palace, killing the Emperor Donghu.


    Then the emperor Yelu Wolf, who had been expelled from Donghu, was greeted from the border and took over the throne of Donghu and triggered a more brutal blood wash.


    It¡¯s just that the cruel blood wash is only for those who are in the depths of the Imperial City, who were previously loyal to the Emperor Donghu and the brutal slave serf.


    The group that was the highest among the monks has been directly killed by the old man, and the remaining monks have almost no resistance.


    The New Emperor Yelu Wolf was almost adapted to the local conditions and used the Changling Reformation. It was enacted by the Emperor, a serf, and as long as one can become a warrior identified by the Imperial City, the serf owner can be reborn and free. Get rid of the identity of serfs and have their own land.


    To become a recognized warrior, it does not necessarily require sufficient force, but requires sufficient courage.


    This is hope.


    The situation of the serfs in Donghu is far more difficult than the situation of ordinary people in Changling, not only their wives, children, but even their own lives. They can be taken away by the nobility at any time, plus the ownership of Donghu. On the head, the shadow of the old scorpion directly killing, so the transformation of the East Hu Xindi Yelu Wolf did not cause a strong rebound, but quickly gained the enthusiasm of all serfs, this kind of emotion, even like faith.


    The things of faith are hard to explain. Donghu is very sparse and the message is more difficult to spread than any other dynasty. However, at any remote corner of Donghu, in the mouth of the herdsmen and serfs, the old man and the new The Emperor Yelu Wolf has long been a **** Buddha sent by the gods to save them.


    But at the same time, it is also a belief in dealing with faith. Those who have been suppressed are also making ominous omen, and the transformation of the new emperor''s wolf has angered the gods.


    Out of the true love of the new emperor and the support of fanaticism, I fear that this strange corpse is some kind of ominous sign brought by God. This corpse is better guarded by the herdsmen of the most marginal tribes of Donghu. When the news came to the East Hu Palace at a speed unimaginable by the army.


    More than a dozen practitioners quickly rushed there, including the confidant of the Yelu Wolf, his deputy in the army, and the master of the Seven Kingdoms.


    These practitioners easily judged the death time of the corpse and the identity of the practitioner, and saw that the red lines on the body were traces of a shocking sword that had been cut through the body, but why was it for the body? It will appear there, and why the sword in the body has not been physically broken, etc., but it is simply impossible to understand.


    Even the masters of the seven realms are difficult to understand, and this is even more unusual.


    ......


    "Interracial teenagers, just after dying, the swords that are subtle and straight through the whole body..."


    The military production was extremely detailed, and even the physical characteristics of the boy were described and even used for drawing.


    Just still difficult to understand.


    "According to this piece of clothing, this should be related to your Daqin, but how can the Qin people go to that kind of wasteland?"


    In Uzbek¡¯s camp, the old woman looked at the military sent by Dong Hu, frowned and looked at Ding Ning.


    As time goes by, more and more precise clues prove that Ding Ning''s inference is correct. When the ice and snow melt in the spring, Qin will use the soldiers in Chu. So for her, it is natural to link these two things together.


    It is just that place that seems to have no effect on the situation in Donghu. There can be no conspiracy to be able to absolutely fight in Qin and Chu.


    "Some things are not so complicated, especially after there is a breakthrough, no other associations will be launched."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The news of Changling has not been passed, but the old things that have been turned up before have come into effect, and An Baoshi is dead."


    "An bouldering?" The old woman thought she was wrong.


    "The portrait of this military is very similar to the amphibious stone. I have seen the bouldering." Ding Ning said very directly.


    The old woman said slyly, "The boulder is in the Changling, and it is thousands of miles away from that place."


    "The Spiritual Sword Gate has a shuffled pool. The water in the pool of the sword is from the emptiness of the sword in the void. The void is left by a great master of the Jianmen Jianzong. It is equivalent to hard. The use of the sword to open up a channel to the heavens and the earth.


    Ding Ning looked at the old woman and said slowly: "No one knows where the virtual space communication is."


    The old woman finally understood and shocked: "What do you mean is that the virtual void of the spiritual sword door is the land of Donghu?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "As long as the news of Changling is heard, if An Baoshi finally plunges into a virtual space and wants to escape from the void, there is no doubt."


    The old woman calmed down, feeling silent and silent.


    Some things will become eternal puzzles, but they just don''t happen to meet people with terrible insights.


    In her view, Ding Ning can easily infer what seems to be completely unconnected or even impossible, not because he has seen the bouldering, but because he has such terrible insights.


    Ding Ning is also silent.


    His breathing is slightly heavier than usual.


    Because only a very small number of people know that the virtual space can be made because the great master of the spiritual sword has been to the mysterious land and left his own sword.


    His sacred sword and the sacred swordsmanship in the Temple of the Sword of the Sword are echoing each other, and finally form a stable void.


    Now, Ding Ning is missing a sword.


    The last flower remnant sword is more because of nostalgia.


    And eventually facing Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, he must have a sword that is strong enough to carry and bear his future swords.


    He has not easily chosen a sword that will serve as a sword of the future, because he must be cautious to the extreme, and there is no possibility of failure.


    After the continuation of the gods, in his plan, it is spring to Chu, to find a sword that is strong enough.


    Chu is the world''s first.


    Only now, this sword is outside his plan, and it has appeared.


    Some things are accidents and accidents.


    It is just one of the myriad possibilities that have been hovering in my mind for a long time.

 v6 Chapter 27： Punishment

    There are countless swords in the world, just in the Shushan Sword Club, the sword valley, there are countless swords of the former Great Yan Dynasty, the Great Wei Dynasty and the Zhao Dynasty.


    However, the enemy in his eyes is always Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    Relative to such an enemy, the sword of that level is still not enough.


    Even the sword of Bashan Jianchang, such as Jianshan Sword, is not enough in Ding Ning.


    Like the old woman in charge of the Ukrainian state, his most distinctive place is the unimaginable insights of other practitioners. &nbs****Fiction p; However, only he knows that he is the most different from all the other practitioners in the world.


    Many of his practice experiences are not available to practitioners all over the world.


    Experience, or lessons, tell him that to ensure that everyone is defeated in a foolproof way, not only in the realm of cultivation, but also in all aspects of the understanding of the heavens and the earth and the use of the sword, even if it is the device itself, Must exceed.


    Before Gu Huai¡¯s death, as a secret exchange, he once asked Gu Huai a sentence, ¡°Where is the torture sword?¡±


    This is actually a very amazing secret, even related to the trajectory of Huai''s life.


    In the past, Gu Huai became the sovereign of the Jianmeng Jianmen. Naturally, because of his own cultivation and the power of the Changling Palace, but more importantly, he concealed the identity of the Bashan swordfield and entered the spirit. Jianmen.


    The real reason for him to enter the spiritual sword door is to find the whereabouts of the sword.


    Almost all the practitioners of Changling have never heard of the name of this sword, because the sword itself is a legendary sword.


    This is the sword of the strongest swordsman in the history of the spirit of Jianmen.


    The description of this sword in the classics is a crime that can be emptied.


    The meaning is that the rest of the sword can be disposed of at will, and the power is large enough to open up the void.


    In the past, the Bashan sword field wanted to conquer the world and the six dynasties, and the most powerful swords were needed.


    It was only that the sword was not obtained, and Yuanwu had been mutinized. The man died. After that, the Bashan sword field was annihilated by the army. Less people in the world would remember to look for the sword.


    Before Gu Huai¡¯s dying, he determined that the sword was not in the door of the spiritual sword. Now the body of the boulder appears in the most marginal place of Donghu, the most marginal glacial wasteland in Donghu, and the distance from the spiritual sword is more than a thousand miles. .


    The body of the bouldering stone can appear in the end, indicating that the virtual space is stable to the extreme.


    It is possible to use only the traction of the life, and to communicate with the martial arts in the martial arts, to construct such a solid virtual environment. The sword that is left by the great master of the spiritual sword is most likely to be the handle. The torture sword.


    Even if it is not, it is just a difference in name, not power. It should be a sword that is enough to punish the world.


    Ding Ning calculated the time in silence. When it was snowing in the spring, he should be able to return to the border of Qin and Chu. He raised his head and said to the old woman waiting for him to speak. "How long does she have to go? ?"


    At this time, the old woman heard that his voice was not as calm as usual, and he was a little surprised. "You should be able to come the day after tomorrow."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "The day after tomorrow, we will arrange for us to go to Donghu."


    The old woman is very honorable, but like the net glass, she treats Ding Ning as a teacher. She knows that Ding Ning has a deep meaning in every move. At this time, Ding Ning said, she turned her head and looked at the snow outside the account, but in her heart, I don¡¯t understand, that is, to hide the message that I am still alive, why should I spend so much effort to get the woman to the side, and go to the Chu State to take a turn.


    What to look at, the woman is the only flaw in Ding Ning''s detailed plan, although Zhao Xiangxi is much stronger than she imagined, and this Donghu is a piece of iron barrel, all in her grasp, but the flaws are flaws.


    What''s more, now that Ding Ning is obviously eager to go to Donghu, why must I wait until the woman arrives and then leave?


    In the blizzard, it is extremely difficult to distinguish the direction on the wilderness, not to mention the heavy snow, the common horse is even more difficult, the extreme cold and long-distance trek, it is extremely difficult for the practitioners to resist.


    At this time, from the snowfield where the Ukrainian camp is not far away, a group of blue wolves are dragging a number of tents like a tent, breaking the snow and moving forward.


    In one of the tents, there was a woman who was waiting for Ding Ning.


    This woman has a beautiful face that is hard to forget at first sight. Naturally, it is the shallow snow of the grandson.


    Ding Ning calmed down and watched the snow with the old woman.


    She is coming in the snow.


    He is waiting for her to come.


    ......


    A yellow robe man stands at the end of a white aura.


    He is very nervous.


    The tension came from his first time in the Queen''s study.


    It is also that his previous appointment was only a death for more than ten days.


    "put!"


    The other end of Lingquan sounded a cold and simple voice.


    This voice made him shocked, and even looked up almost subconsciously, looking directly at the Queen''s face.


    "put?"


    He thought he was wrong.


    He is the person who can directly talk to Zheng Sleeve at this time in Jiaodong County. He knows that nature is more than most of Changling.


    Since the beginning of the Suishan Swords Club, Jiaodong County suffered heavy losses, especially the large floating water jail was robbed, the forest boiled wines all escaped smoothly, and after the big backwash of Bai Shanshui, the Jiaodong County had some fears and more Needless to say, the next change in the spirit of the sword.


    Now it¡¯s hard to find out the whereabouts of the orphan girl who is related to the big hangover. In his opinion, there is a lot of work to do. Maybe it can be used as a breakthrough to start counterattack. However, the Queen¡¯s meaning is Not a problem?


    He is difficult to understand, but the Queen''s meaning is very certain.


    "put."


    Another equally cold voice came into his ear.


    The Huangpao practitioner did not dare to have any words, bowed his body and looked back at the ground.


    "Tell the family, even if the Bashan sword field secretly did so many things, but still only the ants who dare not see the light."


    Just then, the cold and majestic voice rang again. "Even if you are afraid, it is too early, so you don''t need to doubt and question my decision."


    "Don''t do anything that goes against my will. Otherwise, no matter who I am, I will kill him."


    After the meal, the mausoleum of Changling said slowly and clearly, "You tell them that they should understand that I am not a person who has not killed Jiaodong County, not someone who has not killed his family."


    The footsteps of the robes of the yellow robe were accompanied by a trembling of fear.


    The ramp connecting this study is like Shinto, and the beasts and bronze statues on both sides of the road are trembles.


    Obviously, the woman who came out of Jiaodong County is not only suppressing Changling, but has also begun to suppress Jiaodong County.


    But can she win?


    The Huangpao practitioner had no confidence in her and the war that she decided this spring.

 v6 Chapter 28： Mo Mingyu

    Hundreds of Ukrainian practitioners were hiding in the snow, and were very alert to the arrival of the wolves.


    Uzbekistan, a dynasty that can be moved at any time, is in fact the largest tribe of many tribes in the wilderness. It has the greatest advantage of being able to retreat without a trace.


    In a sense, even if it is a big defeat, it cannot be uprooted.


    The violent blizzard can hide the trail, but this group of wolves is the unique thing of the Ukrainian royal family. The powerful army can walk through the blizzard and sneak into silence, but powerful practitioners can.


    These Ukrainian practitioners must guard against the presence of powerful practitioners of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    However, this may seem to be minimal in Ding Ning. First of all, he knows too much about Zheng Shou. Zheng Shou¡¯s purpose for Wu¡¯s mobilization is only for Zushan, and when Chunchu is Chu, there is not much possibility for Wu¡¯s to cross the Yinshan.


    Zushan has lost, and he has to renew the gods and push Uzbek to the depths of the wilderness. For Zheng Shou, since this stage has been completed, it is impossible to pay a large price to kill Uzbek.


    Her strength will be used in the next pair.


    The most important thing is that even Zheng Zheng, in such a blizzard, can not hide the perception of the long-term Sunshine.


    When hundreds of Ukrainian practitioners were hiding in the snow, the Ding Ning went straight out of the camp, and the old woman who was honored as a noble man followed his footsteps and walked out. Holding a coat made of rare silver ferrets.


    She waved her hand, so that the hundreds of Ukrainian practitioners did not need to be nervous, then she made a more amazing order, let all these practitioners retreat, then she was alone, and Ding Ning continued to move forward The wind and the snow went away until it was completely out of the perception of these practitioners, and it was a snowy hill away from the camp.


    Ding quietly stood on the height of the snow, until the thick snow gradually piled him into a snowman, until the shovel of the blue wolf dragged in the snow.


    The flying snow particles suddenly became more disordered.


    These disordered snow fluttered a lot of blue-black lines, which only Ding Ning could perceive.


    This reunion is not far away, but it is quite different from many times before.


    A beautiful and suffocating face slammed into the desolate and arrogant world of Uzbekistan, but it was purely a kind of beauty, with more arrogant power, and the surrounding snow and snow seemed to be stagnant.


    The old woman smiled, but she crossed Ding Ning and greeted her. She reached out and put her hand on her body.


    Looking at the brow that the grandson''s shallow snow didn''t rise naturally, she smiled softly and said, "Love the house and the black, and you are really beautiful."


    The long-haired Sun Xue is only wearing the most common clothes in Changling. At this moment, she wears this gorgeous coat, and she loses a lot of coldness and a little more warmth, especially natural.


    Naturally, anyone who sees it will feel that this should be what she was.


    "Thank you."


    She hesitated a little, then thanked the old woman.


    The old woman smiled again. She stopped saying something, but she made a strange whistle.


    There was a burst of fog in the wind and snow in the far distance behind her, and a group of wolves rushed out.


    Only the wolves that dragged the ruts of the team were extremely tall, and the body naturally contained the taste of the heavens and the earth.


    "Goodbye."


    The old woman was able to control the entire Uzbek in her palm. She experienced countless things. She had seen countless people, and she no longer spoke. She just smiled softly and turned away.


    Ding Ning quietly and silently looked at the long-term light snow, both of them are not words, after a while, but still the first action of the grandson shallow snow.


    She was the first to turn back to the backyard in the Changling wine shop. She went to the rut of the new wolf group, opened the heavy curtain and crossed in.


    When Ding Ning entered, the wolves began to tow the car, and the long-term Sun Xiaoxue looked up and looked at Ding Ning, who said: "Why must I come over?"


    This opening seems to be more difficult than ever.


    Ding Ning was silent for a long time before he said, "I went back to Changling and I was looking for you in the first place."


    His sentence is not a positive answer to the words of the long-term Sun Xuexue, but the long-term Sun Xueshu understands the meaning of his sentence.


    "Some things, can you come back if you are wrong?" The voice of Chang Sunshue was very cold, but it took a lot of effort, and her face did not know why it became pale.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and said: "It depends on whether you can forgive."


    The long-term grandson said: "A person''s forgiveness is more important than revenge?"


    Ding Ning slowly said: "It is not forgiveness, it is affection."


    The long-haired Sun Xue was silent for a long time, then turned and was facing the door curtain.


    The breath of her body opened the curtain, and the air she exhaled seemed to be integrated with the outer world, so that it seemed that her heart could be truly widened.


    "I forgave the man," she said softly.


    It seems that Ding Ning said that it is more like saying to himself.


    Ding Ning had some fog in his eyes, and he said softly, "I am not that person."


    He sat next to the long-term Sunshine.


    Even when the wine shop was in the same bed, he and the long-term Sunshose were still a foot away, but at this time he was sitting next to the shallow snow of the grandson, but the long-term Sun Xueshu did not refuse.


    ¡°Why must I die?¡± said Chang Sunshue.


    It seems that she is not different when she speaks peacefully, but she has lost a lot of cold meaning.


    Ding Ning also looked at the sky in front of the sky, saying: "Because life is not as good as death."


    The body of Chang Sunshue¡¯s body shook a little and said: ¡°You know the secret of the nine dead silkworms?¡±


    Ding Ning slightly smiled and said: "Besides the emperor, no one has cultivated nine dead silkworms. Without a physical examination, who knows the secret of the nine dead silkworms in advance?"


    After the long-term Sunshose was separated for a long time, he said something, "How come that?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Invisible and tangible, such as silky knots, break out, it takes a long time."


    The long-term grandson shook the snow and said: "What does it feel like?"


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly called out, saying: "The **** knows that he is bound by the boundless darkness, and he does not know whether he has a day or not, or even the years."


    After the pause, he laughed and said: "It¡¯s like being trapped in a dark room. I don¡¯t know what year is the end."


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue no longer speaks.


    Then I don''t know when she wet her eyes.


    ***


    (The vertical and horizontal homepage has a selection of works of the year. Let''s vote for the sword dynasty. Although the update of the sword dynasty is very painful, it does not mean that the sword dynasty is not a very good work, and I am also very good at myself. It hurts. Because the most critical reason is not enough effort, but the sword dynasty is too difficult to write. The biggest problem of the net text is that it is not buried, but it is difficult to conceive itself. Take this volume as an example. It is necessary to use a lot of things in the past to promote. It is necessary to use the point of writing to outline the many stories that happened in the past, and to use these stories to promote the current story process, and then use The growth of some young people, coupled with the next two dynasties, to push the history of these difficulties is too high, I knew it would be a very difficult challenge when I first thought of it, but in the end, I did not choose a simple way of writing. , but still write like this, or because I want to tell the story as much as possible, or because I think, even if I can''t do it well, so write down, my book will be even higher. As for updating the problem, I tried my best to get through the storm, because only the level is high, I can skillfully deal with the place where I am still struggling. In the end, I can finish it smoothly and write quickly, so that I can write well and update quickly. Even if I don''t like it. My author and the updated Sword Dynasty itself are still worthy of a vote.)

 v6 Chapter 29： Winning

    The wolves dragged the car and ran in the snow.


    This wolf group given by the Queen Mother of Uzbekistan is the Ukrainian royal family who grew up with the secret method. It is not only the monster of the power of the wilderness, but also extremely spiritual, knowing where his destination is.


    After a long time, Ding Ning''s breathing became thicker.


    Not because of the violent fluctuations in emotions, but because of the real relaxation.


    From the beginning of hiding in Changling, until this time with the long-term Sunshine snow in the completely uninhabited sky, he finally had a moment of real relaxation.


    Xu;;;;Fiction.+. Years of tension and control, a moment of relaxation, the slack of the mind, followed by unimaginable exhaustion.


    His breathing was getting thicker and thicker, and he gradually fell asleep on the body of his grandson.


    The curtains are still open, but the snow and the chill are not close. The heavy snow falling from the sky falls around the ruts, and naturally flies down to the sides.


    The sword in the body of the long-term Sunshine is the emperor of the wind and snow, the existence of the world to the cold, as long as she is a movement, it is easy to open up.


    However, the chill of such a sword has been warmed by a person with flesh and blood for many years.


    It¡¯s been a long time.


    Ding Ning woke up.


    He didn''t think that he would fall asleep like this, and he couldn''t help but swear. This is probably the warmest time in many years. He is reluctant to move.


    During the time when he was asleep, the great-grandson Xue Xue thought a lot of things. Her face looked cold and her face was a little less, and the lines between the eyebrows became softer.


    At this point she had already thought clearly, quietly said: "Don''t tell me anything about the secrets of any nine dead silkworms."


    Ding Ning slightly stunned.


    "The most terrible thing about the nine dead silkworms is that no one knows its secrets at all. I don''t want people to have the opportunity to know its secrets from me." Changsun shallow snow turned slightly and looked at him very closely. She changed. There are unspeakable reluctance on the beautiful face that is soft and soft. "I know that you have no absolute confidence, otherwise you will not be so anxious to ask me to come to you."


    "I am so anxious to let you come to see me because you and Lin boiled them differently, they will listen to me completely, but you will not."


    Ding Ning looked at her and explained the sentence conscientiously. Then she nodded and said: "But you said nothing wrong. I have no absolute confidence in defeating Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu."


    "Since I have seen her clearly, why are there no confidence?" Chang Sunshue said something awkward.


    "She has become very strong and has learned a lot, not just repairing aspects." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Although she personally ruined the Bashan sword field, she learned everything from the Bashan sword field. For example, She must cut down Chu, which is chaotic and fast... She is not afraid of chaos, because she understands that as long as she is fast enough, those who can create chaos, there are many things that can''t be done."


    "So you are afraid of Zheng Shouyuan to win Yuanwu." Long Sunshue Xue thought about it and said: "If someone like her, if it is to eight borders, it is indeed much more terrible than Yuanwu."


    After the pause, Chang Sunshue Xue looked at Ding Ning seriously, and the long eyelashes shook slightly. "Now I am at your side. Double repair can make your cultivation faster. You have someone Wang Yuxi. Hand... In all fairness, are you going to eight fast, or is she going to eight faster?"


    Ding Ning did not hesitate, saying: "Nature is her faster."


    The long-haired Sunshine suddenly became a little angry. "She is also faster than me."


    "But you said it at the beginning, I saw her."


    Ding Ning looked at her. Although she was slightly heavy, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I gave the sacred **** to her hand.¡±


    "Why do you want to do this? Just because you want to get help from Shen Xuan?" Chang Sunshue can''t understand, "Is a prisoner of a big floating prisoner really important?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Shen Xuan is a very special person, but of course it is not important to continue the gods. Only people like Zheng Shou will not be satisfied. The most powerful enemy in her eyes will not be the Bashan sword field. The monk and the weak nine dead silkworms, but Yuanwu."


    After the meal, Ding Ning looked at her and said: "Yuan Wu can tolerate her because he thinks she can''t really threaten him, but when Tian Shen is in her hands, there must be that day."


    ¡°So overall, our odds will be more.¡±


    This kind of conversation is closest to the conversation in the inner courtyard of the wine shop, so Ding Ning''s expression and words are more and more natural.


    "Where are we going now?" Chang Sunshue was also a little heavy, but I don''t know why, I heard the last words of Ding Ning, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Her smile is very reserved, a very elegant, very delicate feeling.


    When I laughed like this, I am afraid that no princess in the world has her nobleness.


    "There are some huge glaciers in the northwest of Donghu. The heavens and the earth are too thin, and the practitioners are extremely difficult to enter. Some people in the former Jianmeng Jianmen carried out an assassination on the bouldering. The boulder escaped through the void, but the body was in It was discovered there, so the sword with the strongest sword in the legend of Jianxu should be there.¡± Ding Ning explained it very briefly, and then said: ¡°I am going to take the sword.¡±


    Looking at the long-term Sunshine snow, I realized that he added: "We can go to see the ascetic monk who killed the Emperor Donghu, have his help, plus your corrections, not afraid of that place, get that There should be no problem with the sword."


    Hearing these things, Chang Sunshue Xue had some inexplicable satisfaction, but she was too familiar with Ding Ning, especially her face was very hot, she thought that Ding Ning had lived together for a long time in Wutong, for normal people, not only for normal people, Husband and wife, but no difference with the old wife and wife.


    "Since everything goes well, there will be more chances of winning. Why are you still worried?" She felt that Ding Ning had some concerns, and she asked truthfully.


    "I got the sacred **** before her, and Wang Yuxi, the most treasured person of the Great Chu Dynasty, and your vitality, helped to practice. I am dark, she is in Ming, Zushan and Gushan swords, in fact It fell into my hands. Gu Huai died, and there was almost only half of the spiritual sword. If I had a big sword and refining the sword, it would be an advantage. However, I was still worried."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. "Because until this time, she has not started to fight back... She is still quietly following the original pace, which is not like her means."


    "I haven''t started to fight back until now, which means she has another control. This is what I worry the most."


    Ding Ning¡¯s line of sight fell in the snow curtain ahead, saying: ¡°She must have a piece that is more important than Gu Huai.¡±


    Long Sunshine Snow did not consciously help Ding Ning think.


    But she still wants to get the pain, but she can''t think of it.

 v6 Chapter 30： Different number

    The huge mountain has a huge cross-shaped ladder formed by natural weathering. Only when the blizzard stops slightly, these stone steps will be revealed, giving a miraculous power.


    The vast majority of people in Donghu regard this snow-capped mountain as a mountain, not just because of the appearance of this snow-capped mountain, but because there are many real bitter monks living in the caves of this snow-capped mountain.


    Since the old man walked out of this snowy mountain, he only entered the Donghu Palace with one person''s power, which caused a great change in Donghu. At this moment, the mountain has more extraordinary meaning in the eyes of all Donghu people.


    Because the old man killed the Donghu Emperor Yeluzhen, he returned to the mountain. At this moment, the novel is still sitting at the end of the Griffing Grottoes. The body seems to be exactly the same as the stone sages carved on the stone walls on both sides. Even the five senses are somewhat blurred in the dim light.


    Li Xixing walked into the grotto from the outside.


    The old man opened his eyes and watched the young man in Changling smile, and then his hand was smashed in the purple-red shackles underneath, and a golden light fell in front of Li Xixing.


    This is a pure gold face, and I don¡¯t know what kind of heaven and earth are condensed. There are sun glory in the darkness. There are several unique runes like tear marks, which flow from the cheeks on both sides to the tip of the chin. There are crystal light spots flowing in these runes, like the soul of a firefighter trapped in a golden cage.


    Li Xixing caught the mask and looked at her eyes. "This is the mask of the safflower."


    The old man smiled and said: "That person asked me to bring the piece of wood that I brought to me, telling me the true meaning of my practice, that is, let me throw away the prosperous and only take straight. The blush should be the most objection to the Yelly Wolf become new One of the emperors, so before I came back, I went to the East Hubian Army and knocked him out."


    "By the way, I went to the East Hubian army and knocked him out..."


    Listening to this sentence, Li Xixing is very speechless.


    This sentence is simple, but the East Hubian army, in fact, numerous powerful people gathered, even more difficult to kill the emperor to the East Hu Palace.


    "On the repair, on killing, now you can rank the world?" So Li Xixing couldn''t help but look at the old and even a little compassionate and lovely.


    "second?"


    Obviously killing is easier than cutting grass, but at this time the old man feels a little childish, but after he said the second, he is an inexplicable glimpse. "There is at least a third."


    Li Xixing was speechless again. He looked at the mask in his hand and asked, "What is this, a gift for me?"


    The old man squinted slightly and looked a little happy. Then he was serious: "The most important thing about practice is that you bring the news. You and I are interested in it, and you are a very interesting Changling person. These days. If you don''t see it, you should refine a piece of life. This mask is called Tianshuang Tears, and your life should also come from the sky. There is a connection between the two."


    Li Xixing stunned, and he perceives that this mask in his hand contains a very powerful force, but he did not expect it to be from the cool days of the past.


    "I originally needed to hide my identity. This mask is perfect for me."


    He hesitated a little, thanked him first, and then said: "We have entered the Tianzu ancestral land before, and my refining things are from the cool ancestral land."


    The old man did not seem to care about the four characters of Tianliangzu, but said: "It is the chance."


    "You come to me now, what opportunity do you want to bring to me?" Then he looked at Li Xixing wearing a mask and asked.


    "Someone is coming to you." Li Xixing said: "People who bring me things to you will pass through here."


    The old man stayed, and the light and shadow in the grotto seemed to be in a mess. He suddenly got excited and trembled: "Where is he now?"


    Li Xixing said: "Time is only a few hundred miles away."


    "take me to."


    The old man eagerly cuts up and stands up from the purple-red scorpion.


    With the direction of Li Xixing, he began to run away.


    This is a terrible practice. There seems to be no fluctuations in the spirit between the heavens and the earth, or all the fluctuations of the vitality are gathered in his body.


    There is no alienation outside his body, and there is no difference between walking with ordinary people.


    However, he stepped out in one step, but it was a distance of hundreds of feet.


    It is like the distance between heaven and earth, which is shortened at his feet.


    His eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    It is like the first time to comprehend the teachings of the Guru. For the first time, I feel that the heavens and the earth are in general.


    Even Li Xixing at this time, I am afraid I can not understand his mood.


    This is indeed a kind of practice for the first-time practitioners to see the teacher.


    Because only the old man who arrived in Changling in the past, the practitioner who truly experienced the war can truly understand how far the man has walked on the road of spiritual practice, and realize how terrible the understanding of the heavens and the earth and the kendo.


    The means of practice can be passed down, but the realm of practice cannot be replaced.


    So when the piece of wood that is enough to point him to practice is passed to him, he already understands exactly who the other party is.


    Because he was too excited and enthusiastic, he didn''t even care about the loss of his true body.


    This is a terrible thing in the world of practitioners, but he is not aware of it.


    He just went straight ahead in the direction of Li Xixing, until there was a wolf group and a colder atmosphere than ice and snow.


    He felt keenly, and the cold breath was deliberately blooming, let him know.


    He knew that the man was coming, and he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. In the midst of the snow, he bowed down and went to the ground.


    The savvy, who was already invincible in Donghu, was deeply crouching against the ruts of the wolves, and the snow did not pass over his head.


    The wolves stopped and were afraid.


    Ding Ning got off the rut and replied to the old man who was kneeling in the snow.


    The old man got up, his hair and eyebrows were all covered with white snow. He was inexplicably happy. He looked at the miracle and looked at Ding Ning''s quiet and peaceful face. He was pleasantly surprised: "I don''t think you are still alive."


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed, looking at him, calmly said: "Life and death are difficult to define."


    The old man stayed, and then sincerely said: "This is an area that the rest of the practitioners cannot reach."


    Ding Ning said: "I have asked for you."


    The old man is very simple and simple: "There is responsiveness."


    "You are indeed an odd number." Ding Ning looked at him and smiled. At this time, he looked at the smile of the old man, and it also contained joy that ordinary people could not understand.


    The old man stood up like a younger, and said: "I still want to ask the Guru a question that has been confused for a long time."


    Ding Ningdao: "Do as much as you can."


    The old man said: "When you were in Changling, you completely let go of killing. Any strong person in the world can''t be a sword. At that time, I was stronger than me. I don''t know how many. You just looked at me from afar, you have already seen it. Out of my flaws, but why did I survive?"


    "I just said that you are an odd number."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said seriously: "The world''s pilgrims gather in Changling, they are afraid of one person is too strong, and they are grouped up and destroyed. But you are different, but you are suffering from the realm of practice, really want to see that yourself If you can''t reach the realm, you will have no regrets when you look at it. You have to ask for the heart of death. This is pure practice. If you see a high realm, you will see it, but why should you die?"


    "I was a child of Dong Huyi''s ordinary herdsmen''s family. Because it was too poor to be raised, it was adopted by the monks. After the teacher pointed out that he had learned the practice and realized the strength of heaven and earth, he felt the most wonderful things between heaven and earth. This has its meaning. The guru took me to the mountain, raised me to bring me to practice, and you made me live in Changling, so that I can see the realm that I have not seen. This kind of grace is the same."


    The old man looked at Ding Ning, "so I will serve the above division."


    "I am going to go to the glaciers in the northwest of Donghu. I will go there to take a sword and refine it as a sword." Ding Ning looked at the old man and said: "Although I have passed the customs of your practice, let you It¡¯s only the last half step from the eight borders, but the mystery between these half steps is the most crucial. It can¡¯t be said clearly. It can only be realized by oneself. There are many mysteries that even I can¡¯t understand. Going there with you to get the sword, I hope that it is your chance, and each has its own income."

 v6 Chapter 31： No trace of the situation

    The more you go to the northwest of Donghu, the night is getting longer and the climate is getting colder, but the wind and snow are disappearing.


    The reason is that the northwestern terrain of Donghu is constantly increasing, and soon it is close to some eternal snow lines. The wind is blocked by these giant mountains, and then flows down from the mountains. Except for some mountain passes, the mountain wind is not obvious. Like the water, and then rushed down hundreds of feet, the wind is flourishing.


    The chill is too strong, the cold condenses in the high place, and even the snow can''t fall.


    The whole world is a mirror-like freeze, blindly cold, only occasionally there are large hailstones, such as high-altitude people who take the scorpion and throw stones to fall down.


    Ding Ning and this bitter old man are not ordinary practitioners, so after a short conversation, there is no extra discourse, and the old man naturally climbs into the rut of the wolves pulling the debris, even if he is wearing a week. The frozen meat used to feed these wolves is all safe and secure.


    From the sons of the herdsmen who are not eating, to the practice of contact, he has opened a door to a new world and found the true meaning of life. He is a true cultist, always enjoying the new mystery and the greatest joy with the progress of spiritual practice.


    However, decades ago, he has crossed the realm of all asceticism and even reached the limits of the masters'' classics. He had no teacher in front of him, and he couldn''t get it. He finally went to Changling and asked him to die. Even before he died, he saw that he could not understand and touch the realm of life.


    However, he survived and worked hard for more than ten years. It was only after a slap in the face that it was faintly visible. Even the power of the eight realms could be touched occasionally. The real breakthrough was only half a step away.


    People are self-knowledge.


    The talent of any person is different.


    The old man used his nearly lifelong practice to sit in the cave for decades, and what he could do was to truly see himself. He knows that if there is no such master as Ding Ning at this time, he will be in the eight realms, and he will stop. It is impossible to see the scenery in front.


    However, he also confirmed that Ding Ning was ahead of him and was able to take him further.


    Therefore, at this time, although he has almost invincible power in the world, he is really against the enemy. I am afraid that only Yuan Wu can kill him by one person. However, he looks at the rut in front of him, but his eyes are pure and joyful as children.


    For him, he is like a child who was led by Ding Ning and walked through a beautiful sea of ??flowers, constantly seeing the beautiful scenery he had never seen before.


    ......


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s life trajectory is different, their chances are different, and their preferences are different.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Even the same twins, the same twins, two people may have very different personalities and preferences. Everyone is a small world of **, and the pursuit is different from what you really want. The practice of the Tantric sacred meditation, the closed meditation, and the like, and the cultivation of the deep, is to thoroughly see yourself. Really seeing yourself is not only the spiritual perception of the world from our practitioners, but also the highly coordinated ability that the entire body cannot imagine. ¡±


    In the rut in front, Ding Ning looked at the long-term Sunshine, and said slowly and in detail: "So in fact, the Tantrics said that repairing this life without repairing the afterlife is not a vain reincarnation, but a repair of this body. The deep knowledge of this small heaven and earth. In the human body, the acupoints are like the sun, the moon and the stars, the different cultivation methods, the different swords, and the different positions. The practitioners of our Changling are repaired. Even if it is high, it also releases the strength of the heavens and the earth from the niche, and it is smooth and harmonious, but it is difficult to compare with their practice. Therefore, their strongest means is themselves, not foreign objects."


    After the pause, watching the long-term Sun Xue, who had some understanding, Ding Ning went on to say: "Don''t look at the body of this bitter Zen master, but the power that can erupt in his body is much stronger than all the practitioners of the same order. Each squat, every meridian, and the horror coordination ability of each flesh and blood bring precision and speed in addition to strength. So what I told him is that you don¡¯t need to think about other foreigners, you don¡¯t need to rely on other foreign objects, only Take the most direct. Aside from all kinds of swordsmanship tricks, according to the body instinct to hit the enemy, it is his strongest means. The seven realms that he played against are hard to match, and they are killed by one blow, most of them are slow. Half a step, I am afraid that the strength of the heavens and the earth has just been recruited, or the sword is just blooming, and his most powerful power has already knocked on the other side."


    "He is a real stranger, the leader of the Tantric ascetic monks, the past painstakingness has made him see himself. And my past practice is to learn to see others." Ding Ning then slowly said: "Like The practitioners like him want to see more unknown scenery, and Shen Xuan, which you can''t understand, just wants to be treated like a dog, and can rule anyone. In the final analysis, he wants It¡¯s just a word of fairness."


    The terrain is getting higher and higher, and even the wolves that can be described by the monsters are getting more difficult.


    Heaven and earth are getting thinner and thinner.


    However, as Ding Ning and his grandson Xue Xue occasionally talked about Changling''s old things, and occasionally talked about some spiritual problems, the old man in the rear rut, but lost his calm, began to be shocked.


    Ding Ning does not seem to deliberately meditate and practice, there is no fluctuation in the world around the body, but this old man feels that with


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The slow passage of time, the air machine in Ding Ning''s body is constantly growing. This kind of growth can completely describe terror as a practitioner''s progress.


    Ding Ning''s cultivation is constantly growing, but even for him, this kind of cultivation growth has no trace.


    This feeling is like having a very high mountain in front, but Ding Ning walks over, and the mountain disappears silently, as if it never existed.


    When those wolves were physically weak, they finally stopped and felt that Ding Ning had quietly passed through the middle of the six borders. It seems that the distance from the seven borders is not far away, and the old man who got the rut finally couldn¡¯t help himself. Aloud asked: "Even if you just step on the road you have walked through, the accumulation of real yuan, it takes time for the nourishment and change of the body. Why can this be exceeded?"


    "People are too small for this world. The powerful practitioners are too small."


    Ding Ning¡¯s breathing was a little difficult. He looked up at the glacier in front of him. His figure was in the huge shadow of the glacier. It was indeed as small as an insect ant. ¡°But it¡¯s strong, and there are also laws that can be found. The place that was originally passed, at least I have seen it. I want to go to those places I know. I originally thought that there is no shortcut. But when I heard the body of An Baoshi appear here, I thought of the empty space, but I suddenly felt that sometimes everything has not changed. But you can also take a shortcut."


    "The biggest difference between people and the rest of the world is not the ability to use tools, but to create." After a pause, Ding Ning smiled and said.


    The old man¡¯s body suddenly felt like a lightning strike, and it trembled fiercely.


    He understood that when Ding Ning heard the news of the bouldering, he not only determined that there was a sword here, but also produced some kind of epiphany on the practice. Just like some masters, they created some new ways of practice. .


    At the same time, he also understood the biggest difference between his former and Wang Jingmeng.


    He is too decent in law.


    "Even if you can greatly shorten the time to seven, even if you can use some of the power of the seven worlds, but then, even if the nine dead silkworms are special, most of you are only slightly stronger than the physical practitioners of the Six Horizons. The body, the cultivation of the seven realms, the body is not stressed, your body is still unable to withstand the power of the seven realms, empty realm and power can not be used." But he still has some puzzles, could not help but ask.


    "Even if you can''t use it often, use it once, or refine your life sword, you can always think of a way." Ding Ning looked at him.


    The old man was shocked again, and he was sincere and convinced: "Yes, that is enough."


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 32： Ominous

    For the herders in the wilderness, the more difficult the life is, the more they fear the heavens and the earth, and think that there is a **** in their own existence.


    As long as they are giant mountains and glaciers that do not seem to rise and survive in their eyes, they are considered to be the residence of the gods. The snowfields behind the glaciers are naturally heaven.


    These glacial mountains on the northwestern border of Donghu are a few thousand miles away. Even the plateau pastures under these mountains have already exceeded the height of many peaks in the world.


    When the Uighur wolves of these towed cars are unable to move forward, the strength of the heavens and the earth is really thin to the point where ordinary people simply cannot move.


    Between the two nearly snowy peaks, there is a glacier that extends out of the giant king''s tongue. The surface has been eroded by the sand to become blue-black. The dust embedded in the ice is like rust.


    Ding Ning walked slowly on the glacier, holding the old wooden stick in his hand.


    Slow walking is not about looking at the scenery, but really being tough.


    Even the seven practitioners, above this level of inability to breathe normally, need to constantly consume the world''s vitality stored in the body to maintain their own consumption.


    Although with the help of the spiritual rain that was swallowed into the body by the nine dead silkworms in the past, he had to continue the help of the gods and the people of Wang Yuxi. He quietly stepped through the middle level of the six realms, and he realized the feeling of the empty space and found an occasional use. The shortcut of the seven forces, but his state at this time is naturally not the real seven.


    Even if you just step back on the road you have already traveled, the breach of the borders that is extremely imprisoned for the practitioners does not exist for him. The real realm he once reached is even more than seven, but his body at this time. However, it is naturally difficult to keep up with, even worse than the practitioners in Changling who have been slowly and normally repaired to the past six places.


    His breathing at this time was as heavy as the bellows, but his body still couldn''t get enough air, his face became more and more red, his lips gradually became purple, and his head gradually swelled.


    But his willpower is not only far from very human, but even the vast majority of practitioners today can''t imagine, so walking in this place is still just asking the old man to borrow a stick and still be able to remain absolutely awake.


    The old man, such as the waiter, walked on the side of Ding Ning and the grandson''s shallow snow. He even barefooted. The two soles of the foot and the whole leg looked almost no flesh and blood, but it contained some kind of unspeakable force. Let the glaciers break through with a slap in the face.


    This kind of glaciers contains countless dangers, seemingly nowhere under the flat ground, but there are thin ice shells covering the bottomless horrible ice cracks, so his attention is always highly concentrated.


    However, with the start of such a trek, his eyes gradually became scared.


    He perceives that the long-term shallow snow is also the practitioner of the seven realms, even far beyond the general seven. However, to his surprise, the long-haired shallow snow walking in such a place seems to be easier than him.


    Zhen Yuanxiu is slightly less than him, and he is practicing the Tantric practice method. The body seems to have been crushed like a dry wood by very little need, but every tiny particle of blood in his body, every flesh and blood. They are all highly motivated and have a high degree of coordination that is unimaginable to the rest of the practitioners.


    Therefore, his body is not only containing terrible physical strength, but also the consumption of each movement is much lower than that of the same level practitioner.


    It is not just the consumption of heaven and earth, but the spirit, physical strength, heat, and the demand for things and even water vapor and air. All consumption is far lower than that of the same level practitioners.


    He only visited Changling once in his life, and the rest of the day was closed and repaired. Therefore, he did not know the origin of the long-term light snow. He only knew that in this kind of environment, walking in such a place would be easier than him. It can only be said that the life of the female practitioner is itself the king of the ice and snow world, and it is strong enough to call the heavens and the earth in this place far better than the general life.


    You should be the most suitable practitioner in the world, and now with such a powerful female practitioner who is even better than himself, this old man even has a kind of three if he can¡¯t get it. The sword of the sacred sword gate hidden in this mountain, no one in the world can find the feeling of this sword.


    However, in this moment, he and his long-term Sunshine, Ding Ning, at the same time, they all felt a dangerous air machine.


    In the glaciers that were naturally cut into pieces like stone forests, there were several strange cold currents.


    A few cold lights with a weird whistling, just like the ghost is crying, and instantly zoomed in on the pupils of the three.


    This rush of time is very long in the perception of the old man.


    These are five feather arrows, which are extremely slender. However, both the tail and the arrow are made of metal. The rune is engraved from the tip of the arrow to the tail. This simple rune makes this feather. The speed even exceeds that of the general practitioner''s flying sword.


    The wooden stick in the hands of the old man was in the hands of Ding Ning, but he naturally could not cope with such five feather arrows.


    So he just extended his right hand and the five fingers bounced several times.


    A few points of snow in the air were ejected by his fingers, and then turned into snow dust with terror power, bombarded on the five feather arrows.


    The five metal feather arrows suddenly slammed into the air, and a horrible blast sounded in the air. Then these feather arrows were completely shattered into countless pieces, which were more horrible than the previous arrows, and flew back.


    After the stone-like glaciers, there are vaguely visible figures, holding long bows that give people the same feeling. However, in the future, the second arrow can be applied, and the body has been worn by numerous metal graves. .


    These metal gravels with their blood in their bodies spattered into the glacier behind them, and each piece brought a huge explosion.


    The huge waves caused by the explosion, then throwing the archers with blood on them.


    When Ding Ning had just narrowed his eyes, the archers fell into the front of him like a rock.


    The bullets in the opposite direction have shaken several assassins in front of them, and they have already made people feel that this old man¡¯s cultivation is extremely horrible. However, these archers are already smashed and unable to move, but they are not dead. The old man¡¯s horror realm.


    Ding Ning''s body leaned forward slightly, trying to look at the costumes and other nuances of these archers more carefully, but at this moment, the bows of these archers rang slightly, but at the same time they swelled black. Blood, a strong scent of scent, the archers will break the breath at the same time.

 v6 Chapter 33： Every army

    This stinking smell is a typical smell of black belly.


    Black belly poison comes from the mixture of a venom of several pythons and several poisonous grasses in the mountains. The toxicity is extremely fierce. The practitioners under the seven borders are almost poisoned, even if the doctors of Gaoming are too late to rescue.


    Because the kind of python is rare, this poison is famous for its hegemony, but it has not yet reached the point that many people can afford it, and it has not been monopolized by a certain place or a certain gate. It cannot be a certain A sign of power.


    The five archers took a sizzling scent of battle, and in this case, they were still able to breathe, crushing the poison hidden in the throat with the backlog of flesh and blood, and dying.


    These are obviously dead people.


    Since it is a dead man, the number of people cannot be too much.


    However, even though the five people even had their own actions and momentum, they were all uniform, but they naturally gave the feeling of the Ding Ning army.


    "Who are these people?"


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue looked at the black blood that overflowed in the mouth of the five archers and asked.


    "I still can''t see it now."


    Ding Ning shook his head. "These feather arrows and long bows should look like Chu."


    "Chu people?" Chang Sunshue naturally understands Ding Ning''s meaning. At this moment, except for the bow and arrow, these five archers have no other special things to represent themselves, but even if they are determined to be the symbols of the Dachu Dynasty, they are not enough. To prove that these people are Chu people, but the Daqin Dynasty is too far away from here, and the most doubtful is still the Chu people.


    "There is a flying sword."


    The old man also frowned.


    At the same time as he spoke, the feelings of Chang Sunshue and Ding Ning also felt several clear and insidious smells.


    The long-term grandson did not move.


    Ding Ning is very natural to hand the wooden stick in his hand to the old man.


    Then, this stick that had not been known for several generations of ascetic hands, had already wrapped a thick layer of mud, and it was completely integrated into the body of the old man, becoming one of his arms.


    The old man had a smooth and natural swing into the ice under his feet.


    A small gray sword, like a viper, was hit by a wooden stick and jumped up.


    Just a slamming sound, this gray little sword will shine as much as possible, falling to the ground like losing life.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The old wooden stick is then pierced into the ice below.


    There was a bang in the glacier. As a giant python was walking through it, the naked eye could see the blue and black ice in front of the three layers bursting, and a wave of horror.


    A slamming sound, a very fast transparent sword broke out of the ice, but was still hit by the rear air waves, instantly ejected into the upper sky, lost control.


    There were two sighs in the distance, and then two winds went up.


    The old wooden stick was also stabbed in the ice below, but as it was lifted, it seemed that there were countless ice and snow coming out of the hole pierced by him. At the same time, his right foot was very Naturally, it is necessary to step forward.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning shook his head and said: "Don''t chase."


    The wind and thunder at the foot of the old man disappeared naturally. His right foot fell, and the ice and snow that flew up under the wooden pole in his hand suddenly calmed down.


    The two empty winds that fled upwards did not disappear at this time, but when the long-term Sunshine snow looked up, there was a dazzling fire in the blue-black glaciers!


    The next moment, there was a thunder in the fire.


    The heavens and the earth suddenly vibrate.


    Just under the retreat of the two practitioners, the glaciers that are hundreds of feet wide, the direct terrorist explosion.


    The violent explosion directly towed the bodies of the two practitioners into pieces without any reason, and then the shock wave expanding outward swayed the valley, causing a large avalanche on the surrounding hillside!


    Including the glaciers where Ding Ning and others are located, the falling snow and the huge ice that fell from the cliffs on both sides, like a thousand horses, rushed down.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly condensed, and the wooden stick slanted forward to the front, and the snow fell. The gust of wind that rushed down was naturally separated by two powerful forces.


    The long-term grandson did not move.


    This kind of avalanche can be dealt with for her, and it is natural for the old man to talk about it.


    She turned to look at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning and her have a tacit understanding, knowing her doubts at this time, so he also looked at her and said easily: "Any practitioner is not an idiot. After seeing the realm of the bitter Zen master, these two swords The teacher still dares to shoot, there must be problems."


    Ice and snow have already crashed through the border.


    The old man stood still, and the crystal light in front of the stick was as sharp.


    (The chapter is not finished, please turn the page) The blade will separate the ice and snow, and the sides are full of ice and snow, shaking the world.


    "But such an explosion is not likely to hurt him." Long Sun said.


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "The practitioners under the seven worlds cannot walk here. Such an ambush is not enough to kill the powerful seven. This is only one possibility. Such an ambush is only used to consume here. The true element of the powerful practitioner."


    ¡°When walking in this place, the consumption of real and physical strength is extremely difficult to supplement.¡±


    Ding Ning thought for a moment, licking his aching head, and then said: "Use life to consume the power of a strong practitioner, and finally win. This is the most common means used by the military, but at the beginning, two such five-states are used. The swordsman is buried to consume the power of powerful practitioners... such commanders and the army must be very abnormal."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue thought of the two swordsmen who were torn in the explosion. The face was unnatural and somewhat disgusted. "Whose army is it?"


    "do not know."


    Ding Ning shook his head honestly. "It has been a military for many years. It has been a long time before and now. But since it is an army and it is such an army, it is not as smooth as we think of it." ¡±


    The long-haired Sunshrinks frowned, only the five archers, two swordsmen and an explosion. Ding Ning has already confirmed that this is a powerful army. This may not be enough to prove it to others, but she knows Ding Ning. What kind of experience is there, so there is no need to doubt.


    The avalanche came very quickly and went quickly.


    After thousands of horses and horses rushing like ice and snow, there are countless pieces of ice and snow flying around.


    The long-term grandson snow slowly raised his head.


    The upper glacier is in a gentle place, and in the misty smoke and snow, a huge black shadow has stood quietly.


    It is a group of monsters like a giant lizard. It is several times larger than a yak, and it is covered with thick black hair.


    The behemoths are wrapped around the neck of these behemoths, and one end of the chain is in the hands of the knight on the back of the monster.


    These knights have a black leather armor, and the leather lining is a brown cotton gown. The top and the face are all wrapped in brown cotton.


    "If you are consuming, you must use the most labor-saving method."


    Ding Ning turned to look at the old man and the grandson shallow snow, slowly said.


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 34： Self

    The long-haired shallow snow brows slightly.


    She is the real singer of everyone. In the past, before the rise of the Bashan sword field, the Zheng¡¯s door valve in Jiaodong County was in the mouth of the Changling people, which was similar to the shoes of the Gongsun family.


    Women who are born like this real gatekeeper have strict teachings, and the women who are naturally and unusually born are different. The mood is generally inconspicuous.


    Her slightly frowning, in most cases, represents abhorrence, but at this time, it is dignified.


    In this highland where the world is extremely thin, practitioners below the seven borders are very difficult to breathe, and their physical exertion is extremely fast. I am afraid that after several hours of walking in this area, physical exhaustion, coupled with extreme cold, cannot be achieved. Replenishing physical strength and real yuan, there is the possibility of alive and dead.


    When the five archers and the two swordsmen were set up here, she felt a bit puzzled, because the light was trekking here, and then doing the shackles, these practitioners would be hard to be perfect, now see these standing In the upper beast of the upper vent, she immediately got the answer.


    These are snow owls, which are recorded in many story books of Changling, which are similar to giant monkeys.


    In reality, however, this behemoth is living on the shores of the North Sea, a leopard-like snow beast.


    This kind of snow beast is not only a group, but the speed is amazing, and the strength and endurance are extremely strong.


    At this point, at first glance, the snow scorpion that appears in the snow and snow will be at least more than 100 heads. With these giant beasts as riding and towing beasts, there is no need to consume much physical strength during walking, such as moving camps, or even Tow enough food and ordnance.


    The most important thing is, what kind of army can have so many powerful beasts?


    As a daughter of the old privileged gates, she knows that it is very amazing to maintain the consumption of so many different beasts on weekdays. It is inferred that the establishment of this army is amazing in itself, and it will not be like the ordinary one. The human army is as simple as dozens of five-level practitioners.


    Ding Ning raised his head and said nothing, ice and snow particles hit his face, bringing a feeling of acupuncture, let his eyes unconsciously pick up slightly.


    With the snow capped as a mount, there is no such army in his impression, but the power of this army is undoubted at the moment, especially the indifference and indifference of this army in the face of death, let him understand how to deal with such an army. There are no tricks, unless the commander of the other party can appear and be killed by them.


    However, he has a strong intuition that the commander of this army will only be able to kill at the end.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) It will appear when you die.


    Because in his past experience, he has encountered many of these types of commanders.


    In order to achieve the goal, at any cost, even pay for your own life.


    There was also a hint of color in the depths of the old man¡¯s eyes.


    His practice is special, so he is more aware of the passing of physical strength and the loss of real elements than any practitioner. In his eyes, the opponents appearing at this time are weak and poor, resistant and not There is not much difference in resistance.


    However, in this place, even if these people lined up in front of him and let him knock him to death, he had to pay a part of physical strength and real yuan as a price.


    At this time, at the ridiculous glaciers of the East Hu border, with the appearance of these ferrets and back riders, the first appearance in his mind was in the old Changling.


    He thought of Wang Jingmeng.


    I thought of the corpse mountain that was piled up into mountains, the army loyal to Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves, the countless practitioners from all over the world, no one can withstand the sword of Wang Jingmeng¡¯s understatement, but even so, Wang Jingmeng¡¯s The footsteps were still blocked in the streets, even though the body of the strong man he killed was piled up like a mountain, but he still could not move many steps.


    Now Wang Jingmeng seems to be replaced by him.


    This is what the army is naturally giving him.


    Only such a picture appeared in his mind for only a short moment.


    In the next moment, he took a step forward and stood in front of Ding Ning and his grandson.


    His movements naturally reached the extreme, and even gave a strange beauty.


    His feet fell on the snow, not even causing a splash of snow.


    The ice surface in front of him suddenly violently vibrated, and the heavy snow that caused by the avalanche, picked up like a wave, rushed down.


    The sleds above were already driven by the riders on the back and started to attack, as if they drove the huge snow waves and rushed down.


    No one is moving.


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue Xue just calmly looked at the snow waves rising in front and the black shadows that rushed down.


    When the wave rushed to the foremost old man, the old man raised his head and stabbed him out with a wooden stick in his hand.


    With a bang, the stick lifted the snow wave ahead and clicked on the forehead of the snowy forehead.


    The shadow of the sled is like a small hill relative to him. This wooden stick is on its forehead, between the eyes, and the tiny is like


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) Inserted straw on its forehead.


    However, this stick seemed to be a soft thorn, but it easily killed the snow.


    Just like the most natural death, this is a fierce death before the end of the snow, "naturally" death, from the forehead to the depths of it, like a chain reaction pause.


    The snow scorpion that was spotted in the forehead died instantly.


    However, its body was violently twitching because of a weird twitch. When the body jumped higher, the whole body even made a squeaking sound, holding a sharp and long bronze thorn on the back. The knights of the spears all went out.


    The old man kept the position of gentle thorns. The snow shovel was high above his head, and the rider on his back was flying out. The picture of this moment gave the impression that the old man would harden this heavy snow. I was picked out from the top of my head.


    A burst of screaming sound accompanied by a heart-rending whistle, dozens of shadows fell toward the old man and Ding Ning, the long-haired Sun Xue behind him.


    Each shadow, either the behemoth''s minions, or the spear in the rider''s hand, or the arrow that the rear rider''s hand symbolizes, is even mixed with a flying sword.


    These dozens of shadows fell, and the skylight that was originally dark in the snow and snow became darker, and the sky seemed to be covered.


    However, the action of the old man is still very simple, the wooden stick in his hand is only continuously spurting forward.


    His movements don''t seem to be fast.


    Even giving the impression that each of these shadows is coming faster than him.


    However, with his constant spurs, these shadows disappeared in a row, and a snow scorpion and a famous rider were thrown into the air.


    The storm swept through.


    More than 20 snow sleighs and his back riders were facing him.


    Looking at such a picture, from the back of the remaining ferrets that he and Ding Ning, the long-term Sunshine rushed across, the riders'' original calm eyes were inevitably filled with fearful light.


    Ding Ning''s brow slightly picked up.


    In the **** atmosphere around him, he smelled a familiar atmosphere.


    It was a scent of herbs, with strong earthworms, but then the earthworms turned into a strong sweet smell.


    "Dragon Blood Grass."


    He turned his head and looked at the long-haired Sun Xuexi, who stood beside him, nodded and confirmed: "It is the army that came."


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 35： Invincible

    In the old princely dynasty, some of the most elite troops, there is a kind of medicinal medicine called "Running Dan".


    The name of this medicinal herb sounds ordinary, but the actual effect is terrible.


    The army that took this kind of remedy has an amazing improvement in strength and endurance, and can even be in a state of extreme excitement for several days without sleep.


    This kind of state can make the army of the Great You Dynasty completely enter the battlefield ahead of the opponent''s expectation. Especially if the enemy is not defeated, the elite army of the Great You Dynasty will chase it up, so that no enemy can escape. In the next few days, absolutely the residual parts were strangled and cleaned, and the roots were completely removed. &nbs++++ novel p; After the demise of the Great dynasty, the Dan of this marching Dan was also lost, but the Dachu dynasty successfully discovered the main drug, which is the dragon''s blood grass.


    The effect of the dragon''s blood grass is not as amazing as that of the marching Dan, but it can also stimulate the human body''s potential within a few days. This dragon''s blood grass is also extremely secret for the Dachu Dynasty, only for the royal family.


    The outside world knows where the dragon''s blood grass comes from, how to cultivate it, and how much there is in the world, but it does not know.


    Even Ding Ning knows that there is a secret agreement between Fuling Jun and Zheng Shou, but the actual controller of the Dachu Dynasty is still his mother, Zhao Xiangyu. The army of the Daqin Dynasty is absolutely impossible to cross the East Hu and Chu borders quietly. Come here, it is absolutely impossible to get a lot of secret medicine support.


    For the army and the war, he has the experience and intuition that the rest of the practitioners can''t compare. He can now be sure that this is indeed from the army of the Great Chu Dynasty. The key lies in why this army can appear here against the support of Zhao Xiangxi. Why does this army directly put a slap in the face of the practitioners who enter this place, and must be divided into life and death.


    Except for the few people he believes, the rest of the world thinks that he is dead. The long-term Sun Xuexue has never taken a shot. He and his grandson, Xuexue, have changed their thick skins, and they all use thick towels. Concealed, at the time of their arrival, the army could only judge the identity of the old man at most.


    Before the old man killed the Donghu emperor directly, so that Donghu and Uzbek alliance, it is naturally standing in the opposition of the Daqin dynasty.


    What kind of Chu army is that, would you want to kill such an ascetic monk?


    These are confusing questions, but at the moment they seem meaningless.


    The remaining ferrets that have just rushed from both sides have already rushed back.


    The old man did not hesitate, and the wooden stick in his hand was lifted up and stabbed steadily around.


    Whether it is the scorpion''s minions, the body, or the falling arrows and the blade, in his perception, he finally turns into various shadows of different thicknesses, either fast or slow.


    His sticks swam in these shadows, and each shot stabbed, and the shadow closest to him and Ding Ning and others disappeared.


    There are not many violent shocks and collisions.


    Only the leaking sound of the air rang continuously in the air.


    The sound comes from the blood constantly rushing out of the hole pierced by the wooden pole. The hot blood is often formed into ice beads when it is landing, and the riders and ferrets that are falling around are also landing. The body has already begun to be sharply cold.


    This picture is very calm.


    The action of the old man even reminded the long-haired Sun Xue that the farmer was transplanting in the paddy field of Changling, but it was this monotonous and boring repeated killing scene, but it made the long-term Sun Xue feel a bit disgusting.


    Monotonous but extremely efficient.


    The cultivation of Changling farmers is the same.


    The murder of this old man is also very efficient.


    There is an ice cave on a glacier in the distance.


    There is an army in the ice cave, from the entrance to the deep inside of the ice cave, not in the light, dense, I do not know how many people.


    However, these people are quiet, even breathing is not a single voice, completely like the ghosts living here.


    There was a general in the hole, wearing a black robe with no reflection. He squinted at the top and looked down at the killing of the old man, but did not let the old man and Ding Ning have the slightest feeling.


    He stood at the mouth of this ice cave, but it was like a barrier, and even the atmosphere of this army in the ice cave could not be uttered.


    ......


    The old man took a breather.


    Very efficient killing is very fast.


    All the ferrets and the riders on the back were dead, and then quickly frozen into the surrounding ice sculptures.


    The scarlet blood is on the surface of the blue-black glaciers, like the flowers of the enchanting blooms. It just appears for a moment, and it quickly dims into a shocking purple-black.


    However, the old man also inevitably felt a little tired.


    Killing people is like transplanting.


    Changling¡¯s farmers are not tired of each other, but any farmer will be very tired.


    "Anyone is indeed not invincible."


    He shook his head gently, turned and looked at Ding Ning, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    What the old man thought at the moment was naturally the battle he had seen in Changling.


    The Battle of Changling had far-reaching significance for the entire world of practitioners.


    For the practitioners of this era, many of the gaps in the realm exist only in the records of the classics. When Wang Jingmeng entered the battle of Changling, many practitioners really witnessed how big the realm between the realms was. Power gap.


    However, the most far-reaching significance for the entire world of practitioners is that this battle has made everyone in the world understand that even the truly invincible practitioners in the world of practitioners can still be entangled and killed.


    Prior to this, the powerful practitioners who died in the siege of the army and the practitioners did not know how much, but a truly invincible practitioner could not be killed, but no one knew.


    The end of those peerless powers is often due to the emergence of new powerhouses, not by a group of practitioners with a large gap in strength.


    So in a sense, that war was also a gamble of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, and whether gambling could stop and kill a veteran practitioner.


    As a result of that war, the world of practitioners actually brought a lot of bad results.


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue Xue both understand the meaning of this sentence and the emotion in his heart.


    However, Ding Ning was calmly watching Laojiao, and shook his head seriously and said: "It can be said that it is not really invincible."


    The old man was shocked.


    "The Lushan Federation''s alliance with Yuanwu has only confirmed one point, and the eight borders are not enough to be invincible."


    Ding Ning went on to say, "If eight things are not enough to be invincible, then you need nine things."


    "The real invincibility is not how high the self-cultivation is, but how much higher than all the practitioners in this world."


    The old man has already realized what he heard, but he still couldn¡¯t help but stay asleep.


    After the rest, he looked at Ding Ning with respect and asked: "In the past, I heard people say that what you originally thought was to become the sword of the world. You said that the sword of the world is far beyond everyone in this world. Can you kill you with thousands of people?"


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "That is the real sword of the world."


    The old man said for a moment, "But then I heard that I changed my mind?"


    "At that time, young and arrogant, I only felt that it was far more than everyone in the world. It was easy to fight all over the world, and it was all over the world, so that everyone would admire it. But after all, it is a young and immature idea. In the end, it is still going back to the old road." Sighed and said.

 v6 Chapter 36： Idiot

    The old man thought about it and said: "In the past, you have to be a simple sword in the world, but it is difficult to become a sword in the world. You have to read a book, ^, ., 1 -=/^."


    Ding Ning nodded, he could understand the meaning of the old man.


    However, this old man was afraid that Ding Ning misunderstood what he meant. He said: "It is not that you need to regain your training now. Many practitioners are walking in front of you. The key is that you have really created an era. You and Bashan Sword. The field has greatly advanced the realm of the entire practitioner world."


    The old man''s reason is very big, but the reality is very simple.


    Just like a sect, there are practitioners of the four borders and five realms. There are almost no practitioners in the six borders, but there are a group of seven masters. The overall realm of this sect, including the five realms The practitioners will naturally have more in the next period.


    This is the case, and a number of outstanding masters can often influence the rise and fall of an era.


    Wang Jingmeng and Bashan swordfield rose strongly in the world of the practitioners. At that time, the number of practitioners above the six borders was indeed very rare, but now Ding Ning is in the era after the Bashan swordfield, many sects The rise, like the night of the cold generation, many people who were deeply influenced by the Bashan sword field at that time have become masters.


    If there is a war that comes back many years later, in the face of more masters, it is even possible to have a new eight-dimensional practitioner in addition to Yuanwu. What kind of cultivation is needed to truly win, to become the moment What is the true invincibility in Ding Ning''s mouth?


    This is a question that Laojiao is very interested in, so he thought about it and asked with great respect: "Are you in the realm of Yuanwu?"


    "In the past, in Changling, I was between seven and eight borders. I have some doubts about some things. If I don''t completely understand it, I will stay between the cross and the cross. The realm is only slightly ahead of you." I want to read the book `-`,.,1=^-^^." Ding Ning looked at the old man, calmly said: "Later I have repeated some roads in Changling for more than a decade. Even correcting some of the mistakes that have been made in the past in their own practice, those are actually very simple, do not need to spend any brains, and think about the problems between the seven realms and the eight realms. At this time, if the realm is more natural than Yuanwu Take a few steps."


    The old man yelled, but he laughed self-deprecatingly. "I am confused. I still ask such a question. You used to be far ahead of Yuanwu. Even if he was a few years, he has been submerging for a dozen years. If you talk about the realm, nature is still far from him."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said seriously: "It is not enough to have a realm of light."


    The old man thought of the purpose of coming to this mountain, and looked at the wooden stick in his hand. He completely woke up and said: "There is still body and equipment, the accumulation of time."


    Ding Ning also looked at the wooden stick in the hands of the old man.


    The stick was washed more by blood. At this moment, the surface of the mud-like blunt light disappeared a lot, but the inside was exposed with an amber-like bone luster.


    Then he nodded and said nothing.


    "I want to serve you."


    The old man was slightly squatted and bowed to Ding Ning with Changling etiquette. He solemnly said: "There is only you in the world, you can have the possibility of becoming a sword in the world. You must read the book ¨d^^.`1."


    His skin is purple and lacquered, but when he says this, his skin is shining with a faint golden light against the sunlight.


    Although the heaven and earth vitality of this whole sky has reached a faint point, it has naturally changed. From time to time, there is a holy light column that constantly falls from the sky.


    In the distant ice caves, such as the ghosts stand tall, the one who is quiet and far-sighted, and the first time there is a shocked look in the eyelids.


    When they are too far apart, he naturally cannot hear the conversations of Daddy and Ding Ning and others, and he does not know where Ding Ning and his grandson Shallow Snow are.


    However, it was clear that after the old man killed the sled, he had a conversation with the young man.


    Just a few words of conversation, the old man has an inexplicable enlightenment, but it is faint to break through the success, will take the last half step, and truly enter the eight realms.


    This general understands that practitioners can change their appearance and even posture. It seems that young people are not necessarily young. However, regardless of the age, what kind of practitioners can form a bitter attitude with some words and deeds. A powerful boost to repairing the situation?


    ......


    Ding Ning looked at the old man calmly.


    Many of his previous enemies hated his calmness, but did not know where he was. I want to read the book, .1.


    The old man had already said something similar to the service before he left, but he understood that the old man had a very different meaning at this time.


    The old man is convinced that only he can truly achieve all the practitioners in the world and be truly invincible.


    So at this time his sentence is an oath.


    He wants to serve around, until Ding Ning reaches that level.


    Such an oath means that his next life, all the meaning, is to protect Ding Ning from reaching that state.


    That is the realm that he can''t reach but want to see.


    This is not difficult to understand for the long-term Sun Xue at this time.


    The old man pursues his life, just wants to see a higher realm, whether he reaches it or can witness the others reach it.


    This old man is a true practice.


    He only worried that Ding Ning would not need him to serve in the future.


    The world is everywhere.


    The difference is all kinds of idiots.


    Looking at the faint golden light that naturally appeared on the skin of the old man, I felt that it was not the body of the old man, but the innumerable thin heaven and earth gathered together, rushing to the light on the surface of his body. With a sigh of relief, I turned to look at Ding Ning: "So the seven borders to the eight realms, the key to breaking the border, like the practice at the beginning, is not to draw, but to release?"


    This is a rare opportunity, not only for the practice of the old man, but for Ding Ning, it is an opportunity that has not been experienced. After all, in his practice experience, seven and eight are broken. The final step of the situation, but also because he has doubts and not really out. I want to see the book /,,.^1^¡ª¡ª^.


    At this time, the state of the old man¡¯s near-breaking state is just a confirmation.


    Therefore, Ding Ning is also very dignified and said slowly: "It is to hang on, but it is not fixed on the body, not broken."


    These words are very mysterious to the average practitioner, but even the long-term shallow snow is not far from the eight, so she also understands.


    ¡°Dissipation?¡± She frowned, and spit out two words.


    "The seven regimes will eventually go to eight realms. I am afraid that is the case. If all the cultivation is broken, the spiritual will and the body are infinitely empty, it will naturally lead to a new world, and it will not break." Ding Ning looked at her and the old man, and said bitterly: I didn''t think of it in the past. First, I was worried that this was a cycle of repetition. After all, although there were eight practitioners in the classics, even the nine realms were mentioned. However, in our time, no one can really enter the eight. The environment, even our previous generation of practitioners did not, and no one really witnessed it. So I doubt that this is like living and dying, it is the natural cycle of spiritual practice, and it is re-refined. Many of the stories are also deceptive. There is also a doubt that the real yuan can be exhausted, the body can be emptied, but the spiritual will, how to empty?"


    The long-term Sun Xiaoxue listened carefully, she had no doubt.


    Because she is very clear that Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dreams of being far away from the world¡¯s practitioners are that he will question and create his own path. Facts have proved that the cultivation methods of many classics are not the best. Many truths and stories are indeed deceptive.


    Ding Ning slightly lifted, and took a deep breath, slowly said: "I later thought clearly, the so-called release of the spiritual will is the deepest obsession. The invisible things are like tangible things, there is some kind of The deepest obsession is not like the open mind, the spiritual will seems to shrink and condense at one point. Just as the true element in our body is condensed, the meridian in the body is empty."


    "So many stories on classics are indeed deceptive."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue thoroughly understood, and looked at Ding Ning, whose eyes were full of sadness and emotion. "So it is not the kind of mind that is particularly open-minded. The practitioners who are in the heart of the world can be from seven to eight, but they are particularly obsessed with Only a little practitioner can truly break through the world, even the extremely narrow-minded villain."


    "It''s very simple, this is the ultimate truth." Ding Ning smiled awkwardly. "Want to be truly unconscionable, who can do it? But to be extremely stingy, selfish, and greedy, it is simpler." ""


    "There is no real benevolent in the world, but there is real, no matter what it is." Ding Ning looked at her and added.


    "Go."


    Long Sunshue Snow no longer talked, she nodded and then said, "Next, I will lead the way."


    Ding Ning looked at her a little surprised.


    The grandson said: "The glaciers here are not old, and the places where the practitioners pass will naturally have traces, some traces are new, and some traces are old."


    Ding Ning suddenly relieved.


    The nine secluded king swords and the extremely cold elements between the heavens and the earth have a natural induction. Even if the traces of the great masters of the former Jianxuan Jianmen have been covered up by the snow and the years, but the long-term Sun Xuexue can find, then she will be able to Feel it.


    For this army that is inexplicable here, he and his long-term Sunshine are not worried.


    Regardless of whether the opponent''s goal is the old man or the sword, the other party will go ahead and they will not change the strangulation itself.


    The three started.


    The wooden stick is still handed by Ding Ning.


    The old man is still at the forefront.


    Although he has the most powerful perception in the body, not between these ice and snow, his cultivation has entered the edge of the seven borders and eight borders, and the whole person is in an unspeakable state. It can even sense the gaze and heart of the long-term grandson.


    So it still seems that he is leading the way.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue can understand the relationship between the seven realms and the eight realms. When Zhen Yuanxiu arrives at the final break, what he needs to look for is just an opportunity-like decisive obsession, and for him, there is no such thing in the world. Absolutely good and bad, only those who have different purposes for themselves

 v6 Chapter 37： Eye

    In Changling, it has already reached the night of the five fingers, but between these glaciers, the sun seems to never fall.


    Being able to capture some of the breath left by the practitioner of the Spiritual Sword, does not mean that you can grasp it accurately at any time.


    The long-term grandson snowed for a long time. When the sun that seemed to never fall down was about to disappear on the horizon behind these ice peaks, she suddenly looked at the front and laughed.


    She rarely laughs.


    Although her smile is extremely reserved, her smile at this time is unusual.


    Ding Ning has had the feeling of going to sleep a few times.


    Every time when extreme sleepiness hits and the body is about to lose consciousness, countless fine silkworms invisible in his body will be active, and he will spit out some energy and let him wake up again.


    However, the nine dead silkworms hidden in his body naturally cannot endlessly release their vitality. From Changling to the present, he has accumulated many years of vitality, especially the kind that is concentrated in the spiritual rain of the ancestral land. The pure aura is almost exhausted in the quiet break before him.


    The most important thing is that most of the nine dead silkworms in his body are suppressing the power of immortality, and because of the addition of the strange army, it is no longer a breeze to get the sword.


    So at this moment, looking at the smile of the long-term grandson, he gave a sigh of relief and whispered, "Is it coming soon?"


    The eyes of the long-term Sunshine fell on the flat glaciers in front, nodded, and the smile on the corner of the mouth was even more blooming: "The predecessor of the Lingjian Jianmen is too eager to cover up, looking for his left The breath has been so long, but I did not expect that in order to cover up this lake, he would directly seal this lake into a glacier."


    Ding Ning was shocked and looked at the ice under his feet. "Is this a lake below?"


    "The ice is a bit thick, but there is a lake below." Chang Sunshue looked at him and said, "It is a hot lake."


    The old man walking in front of the hesitantly hesitated, the wooden stick in his hand spurred a thorn on the ice, and did not seem to add much strength. However, when his stick tip was lifted up, the ice was on the ice. There has been a fine hole that goes vertically downwards. A white hot air then rushes out like a fountain, and then the heat disappears quickly. The pores are naturally re-condensed by the condensed and frozen water vapor.


    This is indeed a hot lake.


    There is a hot lake at the height of this extremely cold glacier, which naturally indicates that the veins here, or the kind of power contained there, are very different from the rest of the glaciers.


    The practitioner of the spiritual sword is powerful.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) means to directly seal the surface of this hot lake with extremely thick ice, it is not to let people find the place here.


    But for the long-term Sunshine who can trace his legacy, this is ironic.


    He used such means to seal the lake. The atmosphere left by this lake was thick to the extreme of the long-term Sunshine, and echoed with her sword, it was just like having a huge fire here.


    The three continued along the frozen lake. At the other end of the lake, the faint and long-haired shallow snow and the sword echoed the breath, which seemed to be the end of the trip.


    The tiny pieces of ice shattered under the soles of the feet, making a creaking sound.


    Although this kind of sound does not have any difference when walking around, but I think that the foot is a hot lake with a very high temperature, Ding Ning''s heart is still constantly giving strange feelings.


    The area of ??this lake is very wide. When the light is dim, from the end, you can''t even see the middle of the lake.


    When Ding Ning, Chang Sunshue and Laojiao were in the center of the lake and disappeared into the dim light, there were many tall shadows on the edge of the lake.


    It is still snowy.


    Even though the old dad had killed more than 50 ferrets, this rare and powerful snow beast still appeared second, and there were more than two hundred ferrets towing various loads, such as the tides rushing across the edge of the lake. I don¡¯t know how many feet of ice on the surface.


    On the back and rear of these sleds, there are practitioners who are covered in heavy black cotton gowns. But it is even more spectacular and horrible. Even incredible is that there is an army in the farther behind these ferrets.


    This army has more than three hundred people, all of which are walking, quietly and completely like ghosts.


    A practitioner who can travel long distances in such a place and does not rely on the riding of the ferrets, I am afraid that at least the six-level cultivation is required.


    However, there is absolutely no army in the world, and it is absolutely impossible for an army to have more than 300 practitioners above the six borders.


    Even in the Bashan swordfield period, there is absolutely no such army.


    Since it is impossible to exist, there is only one explanation. These walking sergeants cannot all be above the six borders.


    It¡¯s not that the six borders are walking like the six worlds, so that this silent army looks far more horrible than the huge snow scorpions in front.


    ......


    The real night of the glacier is coming.


    Just as the sun gave people the feeling that they would never fall, the darkness of this place often gives people a feeling of never-ending, never shining.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The old man stopped his steps.


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue also stopped at the same time.


    They have not yet reached the opposite side of the lake, and there is still a long distance near the edge of the lake.


    But they have an icicle in front of them.


    This icicle is only one or two feet high, and even on this flat lake, it does not feel extraordinarily abrupt.


    However, even Ding Ning and Lao Ting can clearly perceive this moment. This icicle has been used for a long time to "grow" out.


    Originally it was also flat here.


    However, the sword cut off a certain air machine underneath this, and the hard-working ones communicated with the legal array in the spiritual sword door. The natural fluctuations of the vitality still make the ice surface here slowly. It turned out to form such an icicle.


    So here is here.


    The sword is the town here, just below the icicle.


    Ding Ning slowly turned his body and looked at the lake behind his black ink.


    The ice layer is shaking slightly.


    They found the sword, and the army came along, and obviously did not do any concealment, and had already launched the attack directly.


    After the initial trials and consumption, the army did not shoot again. It was only then that the fierce shots began. This shows that the army¡¯s goal is probably exactly the same as them, that is, to find the sword.


    The cold wind that had been blown up in the sky suddenly began to collapse, and the thin air began to tremble.


    In the dark night sky, a dark green flame suddenly appeared.


    The green flame fell from the very high altitude, and the long flame tail that was pulled out was because the air was too thin and quickly extinguished, so this green flame is like the vertical eye of a demon moving in the sky. .


    The green flame maps the ice on the entire lake like an emerald.


    Among the green flames, there are many golden rays that are cold.


    This is the "Scorpio", still a powerful symbol of the Great Chu Dynasty, the power is enough to cover the lake hundreds of square feet.


    On the green lake, the heavy-duty snow shovel has been unloaded, and it has become a huge black shadow, with a gust of wind and rushing.


    (Wuxi is extremely cold today, and the room can reach minus octaves. This is the coldest weather I have encountered in Wuxi in my life. The air conditioner does not work. It is so stupid, and it is just written in this snow and ice. Fingers It¡¯s all stiff. The most important thing is that I will travel to the colder tomorrow, and it¡¯s very blocked.)


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 38： The fastest in the world

    "We need to destroy those symbols. ¨b©Å¨e.


    The long-haired Sunshine brows and looks at the back of those huge black shadows.


    Most of the weights that were dragged by the sledges had been unloaded and turned into a seat on the ice.


    At this moment, the whole lake is mapped to a green one, which is just one of them.


    The threat of these symbols is far from the huge shadows that rush from the ice.


    "No. These people only have the ability to use these symbols once."


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and shook her head. "They just want to use these symbols once."


    The old man squinted his eyes and looked up at the green flame. Even though the eyelids were mapped to a green, he still clearly judged which of the streams would cause him and Ding Ning and the grandson. The real threat.


    He lifted the wooden pole in his hand and slammed it against the sky above.


    Hey!


    The boring percussion of countless horrors sounded at the same time.


    The cover of the sky, so that the great masters above the seven realms can not instantly pluck out the green flames of its cover, just as he simply picks the thorns and turns into countless sparks against the upswing . ©Å¨n©Æ©Æ.?.


    The sparks that rushed upwards and the various flames that followed the followers hit again, and various explosions appeared in the sky. In a flash, a long river of horror was formed in the air, and there were countless people who could gather people. The body is easily torn into shredded flames.


    These blazes are unresolved and give people a sense of disillusionment.


    The face of the old man is also disillusioned in the flames.


    At this moment, his movements showed a brief pause.


    When Li Xixing took the letter and appeared in front of him, his hard-working but stagnation of the realm of the situation appeared loose, and every time was in the wonders of constant breaking. At this time, he was infinitely close to the realm of Wang Jingmeng¡¯s death in Changling. The time and space in his mind was like being brought back to the Changling of the past. Many pictures that were even difficult to recall, they broke into his world. .


    There are countless swords and swords in these pictures. The clearest is naturally the simple and powerful way of Wang Jingmeng¡¯s sword that seems to be unreasonable.


    Just as the moment of his movement appeared a short pause, a deep red flying sword had already broken through, and the shadow of the fireworks on the flying sword had been reflected on his forehead.


    Ding Ning lightly coughed, his eyes naturally fell on the crimson flying sword.


    The stick that stagnated in the air in the hands of the old man also naturally followed the sound of the cough and stabbed out along Ding Ning''s eyes. ¨n©Ã.[.


    The crimson flying sword did not know how many times it trembled in a very short time. It changed the route of countless kinds of stabbing. The light and shadow of the edge of the sword edge even twisted together, just like a deep red clew.


    However, this old stick of the old man seems to have foreseen the next movement of the flying sword. Even the position of the wooden stick has not changed, and it is easy to stab the crimson flying sword that came first.


    With a bang, the deep red flying sword on the real yuan, the real element of the flying sword master was forced out.


    The flying sword flew out and stabbed into the left shoulder of a rider who was rushing to the back of a snowman.


    The rider is throwing a spear at all.


    The flying sword stabbed the left shoulder of the rider. The rider fell over and fell to the ground. The body was instantly trampled into the plasma by the snow shovel in the back, and the spear in his hand was cast out and turned in the direction. Deeply wear a rider in front of him and a snowy hole under him and nail it on the ice.


    A sled in the back couldn¡¯t catch it, and it slammed into the sleigh that was nailed to the ice, and the bones of the teeth were sour, and the rider above was suddenly like a stone. When I flew out, I encountered some flames falling from the sky, and the inside of the body burned out.


    Ding Ning did not go to see these pictures, his eyes fell to an empty space in front of the old man.


    The old man¡¯s tip also naturally pierced the place.


    In the place where there was nothing left, a thin gray flying sword appeared, as if the moth was on fire, and it hit the tip of the old rod.


    The thin Feijian sword piece was broken from it, broken into two pieces that were not uniform, and flew out obliquely. One of them fell on the neck of a rider, and the head of the rider was easily cut.


    Ding Ning still did not look at that place.


    His gaze continually fell to the old age, and the old wooden stick fell with his gaze.


    The movement of the stick is smooth and natural, and the whole body of the old man, including the mind and perception, naturally becomes smoother than ever.


    He grasped the sword meaning used by Wang Wang¡¯s dream when he entered the Changling, the easiest and fastest way to kill, but at the moment it is still somewhat difficult to understand, when his wooden stick once again with the eyes of Ding Ning When he fell, he turned his head and asked in a very respectful tone: "How could it be so fast?"


    "Real fast is not only the ultimate fastness that can be achieved by the coordination of the body and the true elements. It is also fast in its own movement. It is also in line with the direction of our vitality. It is always faster to go against the wind."


    Ding Ning regained his gaze and looked at his eyes of seeking knowledge. He said: "And the real homeopathy is not only to conform to the direction of the heavens and the earth, but also to adapt to the other''s potential. Your fast plus the other party''s fast, It is the real fastest."


    The old man was enlightened and laughed. "It turned out to be the case."


    Ding Ning also laughed. "The method of self-cultivation is different. The method of self-cultivation plus the sword of the Bashan sword field is that the old Wang Jing dream is not as fast as you."


    "Even if you are faster than you, there will never be any high. This kind of sword meaning, if it is not such a cultivation, you will be with this... otherwise, even if you know this, who can learn? Who can give such a sword meaning?"


    The old man took a ceremony with Changling etiquette, and he turned around.


    When he and Ding Ning completed such a conversation and completed such a gift, the snow shovel that had come close had fallen.


    Ding Ning''s gaze no longer falls around the old man.


    The old man no longer needs his belt.


    The piercing of the old wooden stick, although it looks very clear, does not give an amazingly fast feeling, but in fact has achieved the fastest in the world.


    ......


    The other end is the edge of the lake.


    The ghostly army has never acted.


    Even when all the riders on the ferrets and ferrets dies and become sculptures on the ice, the army is always waiting quietly.


    Until the radiance of all the symbols was completely annihilated, the frozen lake was re-emerged in the darkness, and a deputy who was behind the leader of the army immediately bowed to the general''s body and whispered: "No one can resist this bitter blow, all of them will die tonight... but it doesn''t matter, as long as the general can live."

 v6 Chapter 39： Suffer

    All the ferrets traveled from violent to still. Hey.


    The ice on the lake surface left countless crater-like depressions in the flame of the falling of the symbol.


    The wooden stick in the hands of the old man fell back to the ice.


    Because the tip of the stick pierced too much flesh and blood in a short period of time, and the bones rubbed sharply with a high temperature, when it touched the ice, a white smoke appeared.


    The old man got the true biography of the former Bashan sword field, and the combat power took a big step toward the highest point in the world. The whole person was in a kind of inexplicable joy and excitement, but at this time, he was unconscious. Wrinkled.


    In the darkness and flying ice debris in front, slowly walked out of the figure.


    The man''s face was covered with a thick black cloth, carrying two long swords, a blue handle, a red hilt, sparkling in the darkness, more intriguing than himself. Attention.


    This man is the deputy who was standing next to the leader of the army.


    When the vice-president was on the move, the ghostly army, the general and the sergeant behind him, remained absolutely silent, with no one acting and making a sound.


    A slamming sound.


    Two long swords are simultaneously sheathed.


    The long sword of the blue hilt is red, and the sword of the red hilt is cyan, which is extraordinarily strange in the dark.


    The deputy crossed the sword with both hands, and there was no sound in the footsteps, but it was getting faster and faster. The two swords quickly turned into two bands in the darkness.


    There was a dignified look between the old man¡¯s eyebrows. ¨T©Á.


    He took a step forward, lifted the stick, and the arm naturally reached straight, and the stick suddenly became a pure straight line, stabbing the eyebrow of the vice-president.


    The bang banged.


    The vice''s eyebrows were easily pierced, and the force on the tip of the stick penetrated into his skull. However, even if the tip of the stick that had just been cooled by the ice brought a shadow in the eye of the vice-president, the intense pressure even made When the eyelids were deformed and sagged, the vice-president still did not change any movements.


    He just let the old man pierce his own eyebrows and still carry out his own sword.


    The old man''s forehead had a few wrinkles on his forehead, and he didn''t have any extra movements. With the slight burst of sound, the power from his tip of the stick had already cut off all the vitality of the vice.


    However, the rest of his eyes are falling on his chest and abdomen.


    On his robe that was greasy and indifferent, there were two cracks.


    Inside the crack is his purple and black skin, and there are two shallow white marks on the skin.


    The tip of the stick was separated from the eyebrow of the vice-president, and naturally fell, while the tip of the stick was on the ice, the body of the deputy fell backwards.


    The old man¡¯s gaze looks straight ahead.


    The spooky army moved, but only one person was moved.


    A practitioner dressed in the same way as the deputy, crossed the general, walked along the road that the deputy had walked, and walked alone toward the old man. ©Â©Æ¨T©Á©Ã.{.


    The old man¡¯s perception extends endlessly along the ice.


    He knows nothing about this army, and he can''t judge the ranks of these people. However, it is a very subtle difference in momentum. His perception and the deputy who was killed by him have already told him many things. .


    The deputy who had just been killed by him was the second person of this ghostly army.


    Although that moment was not shocked by his confrontation, there was not even any violent collision, but the vice-president was able to smash his swearing and leave a mark on his body.


    Only such a result has already passed any strong he encountered in Donghu Palace.


    What''s more, he is stronger today than when he went to Donghu Palace.


    The second person of an army, far from the mighty masters of the Donghu Palace, is enough to prove the strength of this army.


    But the most important thing is that the deputy was the first to come to die, just to die.


    With a dead end, you keep up.


    Ding Ning''s brow was also deeply wrinkled.


    He has seen many troops.


    However, such an army has never seen him.


    There is no fluctuation in the mood of the old man. For him, all the meaning of life is to become the waiter of Ding Ning, so at this time, facing such an army, in addition to admiring the other party¡¯s power and sorrow, killing people There is no difference in opening a cake in peacetime and drinking a bowl of tea.


    All he has to think about is how to reduce the damage done by the other party as much as possible and save his physical strength as much as possible.


    Even thin air resistance has become an important aspect of his consideration at this time.


    So he didn''t even move his fingers. He waited until the second person in the Ghost Army approached himself. His wooden stick was lifted up and stabbed out.


    The tip of the rod is precisely stabbed in the heart of the other side, and the force is between the gaps of the bones, through the weakest flesh and blood to the other''s heart.


    However, the power has just penetrated, and the practitioner in front of him has disappeared.


    There was a dull roar between the heavens and the earth.


    The practitioner''s body exploded from the inside out.


    What the practitioner did was to go to the front of the old man and explode all the real elements and the heavens and the earth that he had accumulated in his body before the old man killed himself.


    There are countless squeaks on the body of the old man.


    Like a stone hitting a fragile window paper.


    There were many holes in his robe, and there were many more marks on his purple-black skin inside the hole.


    The long-term shallow snow stopped breathing.


    Her face is gradually white, and there is a feeling of wanting to vomit.


    Especially seeing many of the marks on the old man, she began to vibrate in the sea.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning shook her hand and shook her head.


    The long-term shallow snow slowly inhales, and the vibration of the sea disappears.


    The old man naturally perceives the ** she wants to help, he did not turn, but he took another step forward.


    In the darkness, the third person came.


    This person uses a flying sword.


    When the flying sword flew out of the old man more than ten feet, the third person was already dead.


    Because this practitioner has squeezed all the real elements in the body at this moment, and poured it into this sword.


    The red-red sword of this handle burned completely and fell to the old man along a straight line, such as a meteorite.


    The old man simply turned his side.


    The power of the flying sword flew over several rags on his body, and it crossed the edge of the frozen lake behind the old man, piercing the glacier in the rear, and then an earth-shattering explosion.


    The ice on the ice began to beat.


    The fourth practitioner came.


    This is a giant who is tall and unusual, with a huge hammer in his hand.


    When the practitioner raised his hammer in his hand, the old man''s stick pierced his heart.


    The hammer fell, and a deep pit was thrown in front of the old man, and countless pieces of ice and snow splashed and fell on the old man.


    Next is the fifth and sixth place... a thrilling frequency. Once a person is killed, one person will immediately go to the old man and then be killed.


    A practitioner is coming silently,

 v6 Chapter 40： proud

    The old rod of the old man became heavy. Copy URL access


    The heavy weight comes from the consumption of his physical strength, from the will of these dead men.


    The realm of these slainers is far from him. Swords or the explosive power of the second person who blew himself out of the real yuan in the body is also due to the choice of the old man. On the body.


    For the old man''s body, the power to leave a mark on his skin is no different from someone who hits a spoon on him.


    Just to save as much physical strength as possible, the old man controls his own consumption to the extreme. Sometimes, when he applies the stick, he would rather endure the damage like a spoon, and reduce the output consumption of the real element as much as possible.


    Only a small injury is hurt after all.


    More exhaustion also comes from a high concentration of spirit.


    The purpose of every practitioner who walks is not to survive, but to give his life to his tip of the rod. The last blow before death is not to worry about his life and death, but to try to be as He caused damage.


    If he is not attentive, then these practitioners who are much lower than his realm, with such a will, may really cause serious harm to him.


    As the stick becomes heavy, the skin of the old man begins to get hot, and the breathing is getting hot.


    At the end of the darkness, the number of ghostly troops has become sparse.


    However, the eyes of the practitioners who continue to go to the old man are still calm, and even have an incomprehensible disregard.


    The only difference is the general who is always at the forefront of the army.


    In the depths of his eyes, he was confident at this time, and there was a fiery radiance, like the fire that ignited under the ice.


    His masked lips and teeth under the black towel are already bloody.


    When the first deputy went up to death, his white teeth had bitten his own lips, but he did not feel pain at all.


    The painful perception of the body does not seem to exist for him at all.


    He has vision that is unmatched by any practitioner. In this darkness, he can even see every movement of the old man.


    At this time, he only looked very seriously at every attack of the old man, every time the stick walked in the darkness.


    The time is actually very short.


    But a strong will disappears, and a living life is constantly dying with such a will to make people unable to understand, but makes time become extraordinarily long.


    The number of people who will be led by this leader is extremely rare, and there are only a few dozen people left.


    However, suddenly, his eyes did not know what shadows were captured, and the gray eyes suddenly brightened.


    His body was just beginning to move slightly, and a sergeant who was about to step out was very keenly aware of the change of air on his body, and it was still.


    Then the general named the first began to move.


    The old rod''s tip has just withdrawn from the chest of a practitioner.


    The blood oozing from the heart of this practitioner was instantly frozen by the cold.


    The front end of the old wooden rod is still kept at a very high temperature because of the rapid flow and friction of the heavens and the earth, so a few drops of heart blood will still fall at the tip of the stick.


    It¡¯s more appropriate to describe the sergeants in front of him, or to use the practitioners and the sergeants to describe them... their two hundred and ten bodies are piled up together, even if they can¡¯t be stacked with the bodies of the thousands of strong people in Changling¡¯s year. But it has also piled up into hills on the ice.


    The general''s generals hurried through the cold air, and the few drops of sticky blood at the tip of the old cane would fall and fall. When the coagulation was not condensed, the figure of the general was appearing in this seat. The top of the corpse.


    The old man hurriedly raised his head.


    The air-sensing between the strong can''t be described in words. Even though the general''s breath at this time seems to be no different from the ones he killed before, he feels extremely dangerous.


    He did not hesitate to take another step forward.


    This step is a 10-step distance from the regular number, directly to the foot of the corpse.


    He took the right foot, the moment the right foot fell, a powerful force, it will burst into the ice surface, and the hot air of the hot lake has not spewed out from the ice, all The corpse, including the body of the snow owl that has long been like an ice sculpture, has all been shaken up.


    With this force, the old man¡¯s body rushed to the extreme strength. His stick slammed like a whole hot lake with his feet, falling toward the dead body. The general stabbed the past.


    The stick travels too fast in space, so that the picture of all this is almost stagnant.


    However, the figure of the generals flicked between the flying bodies, disappeared instantly, and appeared in front of the old man.


    There was a piece of ice that followed his **** and suddenly accelerated, bearing the power that he and the surrounding world gave, and stretched toward the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old pupil''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    At this time, he was truly repaired only after Yuanwu, and he was given the teaching of Ding Ning. It was Yuan Wu and his joint sword. It was impossible for him to be quick. However, at this time he was sure that the ice was made into ice. The sword will be faster than his staff.


    The sharp flow of the two sides and the dryness in the body clearly reminded him that the other general is a true seven-sector master, and it is not an ordinary seven. The most important thing is that the other party seems to see through his sword. And accurately see the state of his body.


    His physical exertion is too intense, and the shot at this time is already slower than before.


    This general is different from those who sent the deceased and is a rare master.


    The general saw through his sword.


    The superposition of these numbers is enough to make him ruin.


    The bang banged.


    The old man¡¯s left foot also made an incredible force, which had been spattered by the shattered ice.


    The old man¡¯s body retreats at a horrible speed, and the orientation of the tip of the stick is slightly changed.


    Two whispers.


    Under the neck of the old man, there was a sword wound on the left shoulder.


    The left palm of the general guard was in front of the eyebrow, and the center of his left palm was completely penetrated.


    The two groups of blood mist floated in the air for a moment, and they were frozen into red powder and fell.


    The old man¡¯s feet stepped on the ice, and even stepped back a dozen steps to retreat to Ding Ning¡¯s body.


    The generals looked indifferently in the air and watched Daddy and Ding Ning, the grandson and the shallow snow, and the body flew out like a flying kite, and fell to the front of the ghost army with a small number of people.


    The wooden stick in the hands of the old man landed, and the tremors continued.


    The hot air and borneol on the ground continue to fly up, just like the entire hot lake has to fly up.


    "What the **** is it?"


    The long-haired Sun Xue took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning, who was extremely dignified.


    "Not a Chu."


    Ding Ning said slowly.


    Previously, he said to the grandson Sun Xuexue and Laojiao that this is also from the army of the Great Chu. At this time, it is also him who is not a Chu person.


    However, the long-term Sunshine did not feel strange.


    Anyone''s judgment will change because of the change of the other party.


    "Strong."


    Ding Ning looked at her again and said a very serious sentence.


    The old man coughed softly and coughed up some blood. He wanted to pull up the wooden stick under the ice, but Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head. "You don''t want to shoot any more, then you can''t get out." This glacier can''t go back."


    The old man nodded and did not insist.


    This is a very objective matter. Any practitioner who wants to live in this place must consider that his true element and physical strength can support himself to go back and be able to follow this path. glacier.


    He lifted his head and felt the presence of the general along the wind that formed the generals.


    The general has also been injured.


    But the other side''s injury seems to be a good price.


    The other party still has the power to fight again, and the one that strikes is the result that the general has sacrificed so many people and needs to change.


    The long-term grandson snow raised his head.


    She took a step forward.


    She is proud to be in front of Daddy and Ding Ning.


    Her pride is not only because she is one of the strongest female practitioners in the world at the moment, but also because she has always lived according to her own wishes and never succumbed to the will of others.


    This is true pride.


    noble.

 v6 Chapter 41： collection

    A clear-cut wind tunnel appeared in the snow in front, which can be clearly seen even in the dark, which is the passage left by a person after a high-speed break.


    When the general was wounded and retreated, a practitioner behind him had already been replaced.


    Therefore, when the long-term Sunshine snow raised his head, a sword tip appeared in the wind tunnel.


    This sword is very strong, just like a starry sky, not only is it very fast, but the sword is like a thousand stars, and it is impossible to figure out which star is the dead star that really brings death.


    Those who can display such swords are not weak in Changling.


    Only this practitioner encountered a long snow.


    In Changling''s time, Sun Xiaoxue could easily kill Fan Zhu who followed Bai Shanshui for many years, not to mention the fact that she repaired itself to the chill. If there is no Ding Ning''s double repair, this kind of chill is enough to kill herself.


    In this extremely cold glacial area, she is like a white mountain water in the water, is the real emperor.


    She stretched out her right hand, and the jade-like fingers easily caught the thorns on her sword tip. One layer of blue-black frost that was deeper than the color of the glacier here was behind the sword at a terrible speed. Spread, and immediately flow to the practitioners who came to attack.


    With a bang, the attacking practitioners were broken.


    Broken into a blue-black ice block.


    The heavy night seems to have been frozen for a moment.


    The long-term Sunshine''s body is naturally gray with gray boulder flying, and even the old man behind him feels the bitter cold.


    However, the movement of the grandson''s shallow snow did not stop at all. She simply threw out the sword caught in her hand.


    When the sound came, the practitioner who broke through the wind smashed the sword thrown by the long-term Sunshine.


    This sword does not seem to have much power, and the practitioner directly flies out.


    However, the coldness of the sword was boasted to the practitioner. The body of the practitioner was still moving forward sharply, but in the next moment, it was a slamming sound and it turned into a broken ice on the lake. .


    The number of the ghostly army has been embarrassed, and the remaining practitioners have not been intimidated by such a scene, but the next practitioner is an inexplicable pause.


    Because the grandson is shallow and the old is different.


    When the third practitioner was just out, and he was not close, the grandson and shallow snow reached out.


    She is like holding a sword and then pulling the sword.


    A powerful scent of breath spurted out on the frozen lake at this time.


    This is the performance of the sword.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) The long-lived shallow snow''s life sword appears in her hands.


    However, the third practitioner who faced her did not see her sword at all.


    Because his eyes were directly frozen by the oncoming cold wind, turned into broken ice beads.


    There are countless crystal lines between the heavens and the earth, just like countless snowflakes are connected together.


    This is the cold wind on this icy lake and all the water vapor is frozen by the horrible cold, just like the space is frozen into numerous small pieces.


    The sharp condensation of air caused a lot of subtle explosions between the heavens and the earth, and the air outside the icy lake naturally flowed around, forming a huge whirlwind around the curling.


    Nine Nether King Sword appeared in the world after many years of silence, and bloomed without any reservations.


    The long-term grandson shook the sword.


    She did not only face this third practitioner, but she slammed a sword against the army in front of him.


    This sword is called "cold wave".


    It is the real tide.


    For the first time, the ghostly army appeared in chaos, and all kinds of flames flashed, but only for a moment.


    Then there were countless cracks and the sound of gold and iron falling into the ground.


    The wind has blown.


    The tiny ice crystals form a gray ice fog.


    In the fog, the remaining dozens of people have ceased to exist. Only the one-armed single-armed crossbar is in front and still stands on the lake.


    He has a sword in his hand.


    The sword is black, small and narrow, and sticks to his arm like an arm shield.


    "Nine Nether King Wang Jian, I can''t think of it as Miss Gongsun."


    It seems to be too cold, the general''s movement seems to be slowing up, and his voice sounds for the first time, looking distant and young.


    Voice means you can talk.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue looked at the younger practitioner, and said coldly: "Are you a Changling person?"


    "If it is a long-term residence in Changling, it will be counted as a Changling person." The general will slowly move toward the long-term Sunshine and say at the same time.


    "It is the army that Zheng Shou has been hiding."


    The nine dead silkworms in Ding Ning''s body once again spit out some pure heaven and earth vitality, which made his mind more sober. He finally confirmed the identity of this army and whispered behind the long-term Sun Xuexue.


    The long-haired grandson''s brow furrows slightly wrinkled, his voice is slightly cold, "killing the gods, Bai Qi?"


    The general did not respond.


    At this time, no response means the default.


    The killing of the army is the most treasured army of Zheng Shou, and it is hidden in the mausoleum all day long.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) No one knows the origin of this army. It only knows that the army of the Daqin Dynasty once had only one purpose, which is to kill Wang Jingmeng.


    This is Zheng Bin¡¯s incomparably secretive training and hidden army. Even the people at the Bashan sword site did not know the existence of this army.


    This army is not yet mature, and major changes have already taken place. Wang Jingmeng has already died.


    Wang Jingmeng died, but this powerful killing army has survived.


    An army trained to kill Wang Jingmeng does not mean that he can really kill Wang Jingmeng.


    But the hundreds of people, but it is enough to show its power.


    If such an army returns to the former Changling, at least it can guarantee that Wang Jingmeng will never enter the palace.


    This is definitely a team that Zheng sleeves regards as the most treasured, and it has not grown up completely a decade ago, but today it is mature and terrible to a certain extent.


    Now Zheng sleeves have left this army here... Even the long-term Sun Xue, who is not good at thinking about conspiracy, already knows what Zheng Shou wants to do.


    Her voice is even colder: "Zheng Shou also wants this sword, and Zheng Shou also lacks a particularly powerful sword."


    Ding Ning took a slow breath.


    He also understood why the army was able to get here earlier than them.


    Because Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai told him before the death that the sword was not in the sword, but it did not mean that Gu Huai did not know where the sword might be.


    He and Zheng Shou, I am afraid that this sword is likely to be in the glacier on the edge of Donghu.


    Therefore, Zheng Zong launched the war against Uzbekistan. In addition to the sacred gods, in addition to the ancestral land, there is actually a hidden secret, which is here, this sword!


    The battle against Uzbek was not only to attract Uzbekistan, to attract Donghu¡¯s gaze, but also to attract the Chuchu dynasty, to attract the attention of the Shushan sect, to let this slay the gods, and not to know the ghosts. I can get here!


    If there is no assassination of the bouldering, if the body of the bouldering stone is not washed into the plateau frozen land under the glacier, it is not exactly discovered by the herdsmen of Donghu... then the sword will only fall into the hands of Zheng Shou. .


    Ding Ning felt chilly and felt lucky.


    Only he is also puzzled.


    He changed his voice slightly and said: "Thirteen years ago, how old were you and all the talents of this army? Why do you have to kill Wang Jingmeng?"


    The will that this army showed before can only come from hatred, not from the application of Zheng sleeves.


    (End of this chapter)


    ...

 v6 Chapter 42： thrush

    "Fortunately, Jiu Ning Ming Wang Jian, fortunately, the Grand Miss of the Gongsun family. ¨e¨e©Â. [". c?o{m"


    This general is the killing of the commander of the army, Bai Qi. He glanced at Ding Ning and his eyes fell back to Chang Sunshue. He said: "It is not everyone who is interested in this situation to talk to the enemy."


    "In a sense." His gaze fell on his body, and he said: "Wang Jingmeng represents the Bashan sword field, and now you represent the Bashan sword field."


    His clothes have frozen blood.


    Although the wound on his body is no longer bleeding, the injury caused by the battle of the old man is much more serious than a **** wound that is transparent before and after.


    In such a cold and lacking of heaven and earth, he does not have much time to waste.


    Ding Ning heard the scorn of Bai Qi, but he looked at Bai Qi very peacefully and said: "The Bashan sword field is never afraid of accounting, but at least to figure out where the account comes from."


    Bai Qi slowly looked up and looked at the night sky above. He said indifferently: "A person who can live can count."


    It doesn''t make sense to settle accounts with the dead.


    Ding Ning understands that Bai Kai means that he is the one who can be accounted for, and Ding Ning and his grandson, Xue Xue, including this old man will die here.


    However, Ding Ning naturally does not think so.


    He looked at Bai Qi, who slowly looked up at the night sky above him. He didn¡¯t talk to Bai Kai again, but he was facing the long-haired Sun Xue in front of him. He said with his voice that only he and his grandson can hear it: "He is now Confidence comes from Zheng sleeve. It is extremely cold, it belongs to your field, but it is also very high. The strength of the heavens and the earth is very thin, but it is closer to the starry sky. It is easier for the stars to fall, so this is also the field of Zheng sleeves. ©Æ¨n.


    "Zheng Sleeve has been renewed, so I won''t interfere with her battle, otherwise she will know that I am not dead."


    Looking at the long-term Sunshine, who suddenly turned his head, Ding Ning then said seriously: "You have no advantage for Zheng sleeve here... but you wanted to have a chance to fight with her many years ago. You have been waiting in Changling for these years. I have a chance to play with her fairly, so I have confidence in you."


    "You have confidence in me, of course I will win."


    The long-term grandson Xiao Xue laughed very rarely.


    She has always been noble and cold, but in this smile, she has a feverish taste!


    As early as many years ago, she was unwilling, and she did not feel that she would lose to Zheng Shou.


    However, Wang Jingmeng has accepted Zheng Shou, she is better than the sword, and does not have any meaning.


    So she was proud to go away and left Changling alone.


    When the Gongsun family was destroyed, she thought that she was from the hand of Wang Jingmeng, and she turned from love to hate, and could not forgive Wang Jingmeng.


    However, Wang Jingmeng died in Changling and she returned to Changling.


    In Changling, she didn''t want anything else. What she thought was the chance to fight with Zheng Sleeve, and then kill Zheng sleeves!


    In the past many years, this is even the only meaning of her life.


    ......


    In the black sky, a lot of starlights suddenly appeared. ©Æ¨n©Á¨n©Å.(.


    Because it is very close to the sky, this star is very large and very demon.


    At this moment, the brightest stars are unusually pale.


    Then the stars that seem to reach out can be burned, and the flames are heavy and fall.


    A life-threatening breath is released from the front of Bai Qi.


    There was a real sword in his hand.


    The sword is long and transparent, without any runes, like the unusually pure white crystal, but born with a cold indifference.


    When the white sword is on the chest, the sword is like a mirror.


    The pale sparks of the stars fell on countless beams and fell on his sword.


    "Every time is like this... Is it really good to use so many people?"


    Ding Ning thought of Gu Huai and thought of more people. He sneered and shook his head.


    Bai Qi calmly pushed forward the sword.


    At this moment he seemed extremely relaxed.


    Because this is not his sword, all he has to do is to make a mirror and reflect this sword.


    He believes that the hostess in the depths of the palace has already felt the breath of the Nine Kings sword, so the spark that fell on his sword is also cold but extraordinarily blazing!


    Countless bunches of pale white fires fell on the mirror-like sword, flowing down the edge of the Jianfeng like a waterfall, forming a thin layer, parallel to the frozen lake, cut towards the long-sun light snow!


    The smile of the grandson''s shallow snow suddenly disappeared.


    Just as a person''s lips are thinner, they become sharper and colder.


    Numerous bundles of stars are condensed into a layer thinner than snow flakes. It seems to be an ordinary cross-cutting, but with an infinitely powerful meaning.


    She has not seen Zheng sleeves for many years, but at the moment she understands that Ding Ning had said yes to her before. In these years, Zheng sleeves are far more terrible than before. When she tried her best, she even had her imagination.


    The blue color is flowing and accumulating in her right hand.


    Nine Nether King Wang Jian was once considered to be the most fierce and coldest sword in the world. At this time, the power was released in the hands of the grandson and the shallow snow. The deep color continued to deepen, and the power of the shocking spirit was released. At a moment, the long-term Sunshine Snow has thrown away the secret swords of many Gongsun¡¯s families, and also toss some of the strongest swords that she has cultivated in these years of practice. Instead, she used a sword that was not too special. .


    The most fierce and coldest sword in her hand was gently drawn forward, like a pair of eyebrow pencils, which fell on the thin layer of sparks that came on the way.


    This sword-like name is "".


    This sword is entangled in countless Changling old things. It is the sword of the former Wang Wang¡¯s dreaming sword that cut through Chen Guo¡¯s son, Qing Qing.


    This sword style is not difficult to comprehend. It is common for most swordsmen in Changling.


    In the past, Wang Jingmeng won Ji Qingqing with such a common sword style. He crossed a face on Ji Qingqing, and more nature was humiliating.


    At the moment, Sunshine Snow used such a trick because she really wanted to... I really wanted to use such a sword to put such a sword on Zheng Shou¡¯s face.


    Do you want a face?


    This is her sword.


    She has accumulated many years of sword meaning, representing her deepest obsession.


    Therefore, the sword of this sword is strong, and in the eyes of Ding Ning at this time, it is impeccable, perfect and powerful to the extreme.


    "ßÇàê".


    A thin layer of sparks suddenly burst out of a tiny spider-like crystal.


    Then there are countless tiny crystals that are densely covered with this layer of sparks and spread to the sword of Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi¡¯s breathing suddenly collapsed.


    He intuitively felt that his sword had been bombarded with countless giant mountains.


    A beast-like savage naturally came out of his throat, his left hand fell on the hilt, and the blood splashed between the right palm of his hand, only to suppress the sword, not letting it fly out.


    The fire broke.


    It seems to be going back towards the stars.


    It is like a burning white rope burning in the sky.


    In the palace of Changling, there was a loud bang.


    Zheng sleeves standing in front of Lingquan leaned forward and a blood rushed from her lips.


    On the white lotus in the spring, the stars are dotted with many scarlet blood beads, rolling like dewdrops.

 v6 Chapter 43： Mission

    Her brows were deeply wrinkled, and it seemed that she felt the sword fell on her brow. However, somehow, even after being out of Jiaodong County for the first time, she was so hurt, but there was no anger in her eyes. mood.


    Bai Qi screamed like a wild beast. He did not know how many tremors between his fingers and fingers, forcibly controlled the power of the sword in his hand, and infused more power into the body.


    The sword was defeated by him, but it was the power of the hostess from the palace, not his strength.


    After all, he himself is a powerful practitioner who stabbed the almost invincible old man.


    Although the long-haired Sun Xuesheng won the heroine in the palace, but the spark of the fire, even when the old man is in full bloom, it is impossible to retreat.


    No one can beat him and Zheng Shou''s team.


    He thinks so.


    Everyone who died before this army before him thought so.


    Just as the deputy said at the beginning.


    Everyone here will die today, but he will live.


    He controlled the power of the sword in his hand, and then rowed out toward the long-haired grandchildren in front.


    This is a very thin sword.


    It doesn''t seem to exist thin, but it gives people the feeling to cut everything, even the world.


    The long-term Sunshine snow slowly collected the sword.


    She really can''t stop this sword.


    But she knew she would not die because she was familiar with the sword.


    At the time of her sword collection, her body stretched out a hand behind her, and caught her extremely fierce, even before the death of the sword, the strongest sword in the world.


    Then the hand did not cause her resistance to the sword, and even with her life force, stabbed a sword toward the front.


    The sound of the nine secluded king swordsman, with the deepest color in the world, brought out an unusually bright sword light, illuminating this dark lake.


    Bai Qi¡¯s breathing suddenly, Jiu Ning Ming Wang Jian is the most fierce and coldest sword in the world. The ordinary seven-sector practitioners are unable to control the power of this sword. The use will be eroded by the cold, but at this time, he is most shocked. However, it is not the same as Ding Ning¡¯s own sword. The key to this sword is that the extremely bright sword light that Ding Ning applied at this time easily destroyed the sword of his sword. meaning.


    He flew a lot of ice mirror-like pieces in front of him, and then he heard a loud bang in his wrist.


    This is the wrist of his wrists.


    Almost at the same time, a bang banged, his body slammed into the frozen lake, ploughing backwards.


    In the hoarseness of the body and the broken ice, Bai Qi looked up, and the blood spilling from the throat reddened his thick face towel. There is still no fear of death in his eyes, because he is very clear that if the other side''s sword wants him to die, then he is already dead.


    Ding Ning calmly received the sword and handed over the nine Nether King Wang Jian back to the hands of the long-term Sunshine.


    He looked at Bai Qi, who was embedded in the ice but stared at him, and said slowly: "You may be interested in talking to the enemy now."


    "It turns out that you are the descendant of the nine dead silkworms."


    Bai Qi suddenly laughed. "My sword is the sword of Wang Jingmeng. You can crack it so easily.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) I know this sword meaning more than I... It turned out that the entire Changling was suspicious, and the fearless and uneasy nine-segment silkworms were so young. ¡±


    Ding Ning did not respond, he just looked at Bai Qi silently.


    White started to laugh, and he looked at Ding Ning with sarcasm and said: "Is it meaningful?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Not necessarily, but it may make sense."


    ¡°What''s the point?¡± Bai Qi sneered. ¡°How can you add a few innocent corpses to your squad when you cross the border in the past?¡±


    Ding Ning brows slightly, "innocent body?"


    Bai Qi looked at him and said indifferently: "When you go to the Bashan swordfield to attack the city, will you be in the lives of ordinary people in the city?"


    Ding Ning understands a little, looking up at the bodies of the practitioners on the ice and asking: "Your army, all of them are war orphans because of the battle between the Bashan sword field and the three dynasties?"


    Bai Qi sneered, but he did not speak.


    Ding Ning thought for a moment, didn''t talk, but the long-term Sun Xuexue couldn''t stand it, and he sneered. "If this is the case, then you should kill Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. Is it now that the Bashan sword field has won the world? If you press your It is said that the Bashan sword field is only used by Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. The real culprit that would kill your family is Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. This account is counted on the head of the Bashan sword field. Don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous? ¡±


    "Is it?"


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice did not have any ups and downs, and the indifference sounded: ¡°In the past, the war of Changping, Qin Jun had a strange soldier, snoring around the water to the rear of the Zhaoping army in the Changping countryside. On the way, he encountered a caravan from Luzhong. Some of Zhao¡¯s practitioners, in order to avoid leaking news, Qin Jun¡¯s squadron, will kill more than 300 people in this caravan, all of which are the squadrons of the Bashan sword field, Wang Jingmeng, the army division. Cooking wine."


    The face of the grandson''s shallow snow suddenly became pale.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s face looks strange.


    "The caravan was completely killed?" He looked at Bai Qi, and some strangely asked.


    "Occasionally there will be accidents, such as a fish that slips through the net." Bai Qi sneered down and said, "You want to listen to the past, this is my past."


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly. "So you are the fish that slipped through the net?"


    Bai Qi did not answer, he thought he did not need to answer.


    "So your army, more or less, has such a past?"


    Ding Ning laughed. "It¡¯s so smart."


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyebrows are cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "It¡¯s really clever." Ding Ning looked at Bai Qi and said slowly and earnestly: "I don¡¯t know the past of other people in this army, but your past... I mentioned this caravan, but I am really I know. Do you think that Wang Jingmeng ordered the caravan to be killed?"


    White turned to look at the idiot-like look at Ding Ning, "Do you know that it will be more real than my personal experience?"


    "What you experienced and heard was just an untrue story."


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed. He is only unusually peaceful. He said: "The real past is that Wang Jingmeng only ordered the caravan to be surrounded, so that the caravan stayed there. The real past is, sleepy. After living in the caravan, the heroes led by Wang Jingmeng and Bashanjianchang rushed to the battlefield at the fastest speed.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) On the last side, if there is the ability to change some orders, there will be only one other person who will never appear on the battlefield. ¡±


    "Is Zheng sleeve?" Long Sunshue Xue Huoran understands, can not help but speak out.


    The inexplicable shock of Bai Qi¡¯s body, Ding Ning has no words, just watching him calmly.


    "How do you know what happened in the past." Bai Qi thought about it, then looked at Ding Ning and said: "You are too young, so it is even less convincing."


    Ding Ning smiled faintly, smiling a little sentimental. "There is no persuasiveness only in the facts. Since you have memories, you should remember that the army at that time was rushing to continue on the road after encountering you. And surrounded by your small The army should be re-started after the departure of most of the troops. If it is to kill the caravan directly, it will not be so troublesome. If the army is too far, this caravan will not be left."


    Bai Qi sat up from the crushed ice, and his body trembled inexplicably.


    "Know it is to know." Ding Ning looked at him and went on to say: "If you have memories, you may remember that the army left behind may have a dispute between the hands. Because there are two Bashan sword fields. The person who died, the person who stayed there said that the two people in the Bashan sword field had encountered the practitioners of Zhao Guo, but now they want to come, the two are definitely people who will oppose Zheng¡¯s practice. And there is something You probably don''t know that most of the supporters who stayed there were originally from Jiaodong County, and most of them were her family."


    "It''s no coincidence that too much coincidence."


    After the pause, he looked at Bai Qi and said: "You have a mistake first. The Bashan swordfield does not care about the life and death of ordinary people in the army. The army of Bashan swordfield is extremely harsh. It is very possible. With the use of the meter or assassination, most of the battles will lead, and the two armies will be in the wild, and millions of troops will win and lose. It will be fixed. It is inevitable to accidentally kill and kill, but to get together such an army... Individuals are all because of various reasons, and the army that has a bitter hatred for Wang Jingmeng and Bashan swordfield is really good in those short years."


    "Even if you only have hundreds of people."


    Ding Ning shook his head with emotion. "It¡¯s only a few years since he led the army. It takes an average of a few days to make something like this. Even the horse thief who specializes in looting the caravan has no such frequency. Do not do it. There are so many evil things. The people at the Bashan sword field are not mountain thieves."


    Bai Qi¡¯s breathing seems to stop.


    There is silence on this lake.


    The long-term grandson Xiao Xue smiled coldly: "I even understand it, you still can''t understand?"


    Her voice is full of ridicule, but naturally it is not mocking herself.


    She said that she even understood it, just because she usually only considered practice, and would not waste her energy thinking about other problems.


    But now Ding Ning said that it seems that there is not much consideration.


    She added a sarcasm to add, "Growing the blame and innocent, changing the military order, which itself is what Zheng Shou is best at."


    "What is the real past?"


    Ding Ning no longer looked at Bai Qi, but turned and went to the icicle that was erected because of the sword on the surface of the lake. His voice whispered in the cold air. "This is in your own judgment, you I have kept my life now, and you have to use it, it is your own."


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 44： Sword is a confidant

    Ding Ning looked at the icicles in front.


    The ice shell on the lake is not much deep, but with the previous fierce battle, the frozen lake has cracked into countless pieces, and as the hot air of the hot lake continues to emerge, some cracks are beginning to grow.


    In particular, this icicle was originally formed by the sword''s intention. At this time, the slight cracks on the top of the crevice constantly reveal the white mist, and the thin and powerful sword is more and more obvious.


    Ding Ning smiled with emotion.


    He felt the strong desire of the sword to break the shell. &nb====Fiction===sp; This sword has been sealed for too long, the famous sword is like a beautiful woman, such a peerless good sword, how can I be willing to be frozen in this lake forever, not letting the world see myself Scenery.


    This sword did not want to be trapped here forever, just for a sect to form a pool of swords.


    It was originally a powerful sword, how can you see those swords, how to be willing to serve those swords?


    This sword has been fighting, so this piece of ice will form such an icicle.


    "Why do you know so many things in the past?"


    At this time, a sound like a wild beast screaming, but suddenly sounded from the rear.


    Ding Ning did not look back, but said calmly and clearly: "The root of the problem is not how I know it, but what is the truth. The problem is that you are still alive, with your current ability, as long as you want to check, you naturally know Those are the facts. I will leave it to you now, just give you a choice, you are willing to believe in lies and live, or live in a different kind of person."


    Bai Qi screamed in the back.


    No one can understand what he is yelling at this time.


    However, Ding Ning can feel the same feelings of his experience at this time.


    Just like the year.


    "You should also be thankful that you have the opportunity to choose again." He said this in his heart.


    Then he reached out and landed on the icicle that had been covered with cracks in front.


    Kakaka...


    It was just a faint breath that fell on the icicles, but it instantly made the icicles burst into horror.


    The dim and turbid eyes of the old man suddenly brightened.


    The countless shrill cracking sounds have been pierced into the depths of the lake. Then the sword at the bottom of the lake, which I do not know how to be imprisoned, suddenly vibrates. The vibration and struggle of the blade makes the sound of the behemoth angry and A feverish buzz.


    There are countless lights on the frozen lake.


    The entire square does not know how many lakes are like the numerous pieces that are cut into irregular irregularities by the sword light. The heat of the original lake bottom is only the ups and downs, thin and light. However, at this time, the white heat is like a fountain, like a wall with a kind of pleasure, rushing out from the bottom of the lake.


    The water vapor quickly condenses at high altitude, freezes, and turns into numerous tiny ice crystals that hit the lake and creak.


    Ding Ning''s face is still calm, but with a strange look on the face.


    He perceives the position of the sword, but at the same time he also feels countless powerful forces, such as a giant rope that is a dragon, and firmly locks the sword.


    This giant rope is the strength left by the strong man of the former spiritual sword, the power of his life combined with the long-time practitioner of the sword, and the power of the array he arranged.


    This power is extremely powerful, even more than seven.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning only maintained his position of reaching out.


    The whole icicle has been completely shattered. As the hot air at the bottom of the lake rises like a fountain, the broken ice pieces bloom for the first time and fly up.


    A piece of borneol cut through Ding Ning''s palm.


    Ding Ning did not resist, let this piece of ice cut his palm.


    There is no blood flowing out, but there are several pale streams, such as countless small silkworms piled up, dripping on the ice in front of his body.


    There are countless rustling sounds.


    These small silkworms reached the locked land of the sword at the bottom of the lake at an unimaginable speed, and then gathered on one of the giant ropes that held the sword. Then, like the mulberry leaf, the giant cable was instantly Bite off!


    It just cut off one of the many forces, but Ding Ning just said softly, "I will see you now."


    As he spoke in dialogue with the sword, a sword ran out of his fingertips and landed on the sword along the passages that the small silkworms had traveled.


    This is an extremely simple sky-throwing sword.


    It is the simplest sword in the imperial flying sword, just to let the sword fly up.


    However, this simple sword fell on the sword, but the sword was completely live.


    All the other giant ropes at the bottom of the lake broke completely at this moment.


    There was a loud bang, and on the frozen lake, many huge ice cubes, such as houses, flew up, like many huge octopuses on the bottom of the lake hitting with negative pain.


    The sword flew up.


    A powerful sword was released, and all the legendary beasts in the distant glaciers and ice fields felt fear.


    There was a circular abyss in front of Ding Ning, and then it was like a sunrise.


    Countless bright light surpasses the speed of hot air spurting, rising from the abyss like a hot sun.


    This powerful sword is running very slowly, just as someone is slowly pulling up the sword, but the first thing that appears in the bright light is not the hilt, but the tip of the sword.


    The eyes of the grandson''s shallow snow smashed.


    It is not because the Jianguang is too glaring, but because the nine Nether King swords deep in her body are constantly shaking and feel the great oppression.


    A long time ago, the judgments of Wang Jingmeng and Bashan Jianchang were not wrong.


    The legendary sword of the sword of Lingxu Jianmen is indeed the most amazing sword in the world. It is even the best sword that can breathe the sword of the Nine Kings.


    Only the standard of this sword is very strange.


    The sword''s blade is thicker than the average sword, and the length is slightly shorter than the average sword.


    The color of this sword is only the color between ordinary cyan and iron gray, and there is no clear rune. The sword is only forged and smelted, leaving a natural flower-like folding pattern.


    This sword is in the dazzling light, but it is simple to the extreme.


    It is as simple as a thick iron ruler that has not been completely polished, and a sword tire that has not been finished.


    Ding Ning smiled with emotion.


    This is a sword that he has been waiting for for a long time, even a life that can be described as a lifetime.


    He did not do any extra moves, but he left the mind at this moment without any reservation, and the emotions at this time were completely released, letting the sword feel.


    All the sounds at the bottom of the lake disappeared.


    The huge ice that was shaken by the powerful force was falling, and there were shocking impacts everywhere.


    It¡¯s just that the world of these four people on the lake seems to have been completely quiet at this time.


    Extremely natural, the sword that broke away from the bottom of the lake fell into the hands of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning took the hilt of the sword.


    The old man stopped breathing and looked at this picture incredulously.


    Only a practitioner like him can clearly perceive the shackles of breaking away from the strong sword and the strength of the power of the strong man, even if it is difficult for him to be short. Do it in time.


    "Sword is a friend, a confidant." Ding Ning knew his incomprehension, slowly turned around and looked at him, saying: "Only if it has life, when it has life, both sides can follow their minds to get real The greatest help, the meaning of the sword, is the meaning of the sword, and the practitioner¡¯s own intentions fall into the same place, in order to exert the strongest power."

 v6 Chapter 45： Alive

    This is the sword.


    However, many reasons are easy to understand, but it is difficult to do.


    The old man seriously thought about it and asked: "How to do it?"


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "The heart of sincerity."


    The old man pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Just like heaven and earth, everything has its own face, and practitioners have the purest heart."


    Ding Ning nodded and his eyes fell on the sword in his hand. ? ? ? ? The sword of this novel is beginning to breathe freely at this moment. The strength of the heavens and the earth is inspiring by this sword and pouring into the sword.


    This is indeed a sword that is strong enough to command the world''s swords and punishment.


    The nine secluded king swords in the shallow snow of the grandson once again trembled, and felt the fatal danger. However, at this time, the eyes of the long-haired Sun Xiaoshu did not fall on this sword. Her eyes fell everywhere. Cracked the frozen lake.


    A sly figure is leaving, like breaking through a wall, through a layer of white heat.


    "He suffered a lot of injuries." Long Sunshue Xue looked at Bai Qi''s figure and couldn''t help but frown.


    "A practitioner like him can lead such an army. Since he chooses to live, he will never die here." Ding Ning looked at her and said.


    A faint scent of breath then entangled from the palm of his hand into the prison room in his hand.


    This sigh of breath has a slight sentimentality.


    If many years ago, Wang Jingmeng, who was in the rise of the Bashan swordfield, got the sword. Then even if there is a change in Changling, the result may be different.


    The sword was frozen at the bottom of the lake, waiting to see the day has been waiting for many years.


    Similarly, Ding Ning has been waiting for many years to find such a sword.


    This big sword is as clear as the sentimental feeling in this life, and it also begins to exude a breath.


    This breath is known and respected.


    This rock-solid and solemn atmosphere is like the breath of the thick shield of the ordinary sergeant in front of the battlefield.


    The old man bowed his head and once again sighed in his heart.


    This is the acceptance of this life, also known as the confession in the world of practitioners.


    This process may be for many years for the average practitioner.


    However, Ding Ning only used it for a moment.


    The pale sparks are still rolling back into the sky.


    Zheng sleeves in the deep palace of Changling slowly raised his head and wiped a trace of blood from the corner of the white jade.


    In her knowledge of the sea, the breath of the sword that the countless top practitioners of Changling had ever wanted had finally disappeared completely.


    Bashan sword field wants to get the sword.


    Wang Jing dreamed of getting the sword.


    Yuan Wu also wants to get the sword.


    The entire Jiaodong County and she also wanted to get the sword.


    However, now she knows that the sword has been refined into a sword.


    She knew that the nine dead silkworms that had lurked in Changling had finally become stronger.


    There are many stars in the starry sky.


    In the world of practitioners, there are also countless practitioners. At every moment, there are also people who are refining or refining the life.


    In the cave where the old man had been painstakingly repaired, Li Xixing sat on the couch of the old man.


    There is a crystal yellow brilliance in front of him, constantly changing various sword shapes.


    However, no matter whether it is a sword shape of any one system, it seems that it cannot carry his sword meaning, or that he or this sword is still a little bit of fire.


    ......


    These glaciers on the Donghu border have remained unchanged, but as time goes by, the chill in Changling City has subsided in layers.


    The difference between a true wise and a stupid is only in time, only before and after the event.


    The winter will be close to the spring.


    Before entering the winter, few people noticed that the Daqin dynasty would cut down Chu. However, at this time, the atmosphere in Changling City was becoming more and more dignified. Even the ordinary people in the streets of the city began to be mobilized by some heavy and military forces. A familiar atmosphere.


    The familiar atmosphere came from the time when the Yuan Dynasty was enthroned, and the Daqin Dynasty destroyed Han Zhaowei.


    Two carriages will be on a residual bridge.


    The bridge was in the shade of a street in Changling, and the snow was not melted.


    One of the two carriages was from the Superintendent of God, one from the Supervisor, and the one sitting in the carriage was Chen Jianshou and the head of the night.


    In the eyes of almost all of Changling, this is an absolute opposite of two people, and even two divisions with similar functions are supervised and opposed.


    There are countless ways to deliberately avoid a person. Only these two people know why they are difficult to meet.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    In the carriage of the Superintendent of God, the head of Chen Jian, wearing a new crimson official gown, was still somewhat decadent and desolate. His eyes were only looking at the front curtain, and asked slowly.


    From another street, going to the side-by-side Shi Tianshi carriage, the night policy was cold and unpleasant, and frowned. "If you just ask questions that have already been asked, then there is no need to meet me here. ¡±


    "You don''t like it here, I don''t like it here. I wanted to go many years ago, but you are here." In the dimly lit carriage, Chen Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with some different light. I hope you can go, then I will go with you."


    The night was cold and silent for a moment.


    Then she looked up and looked at the carriage next to her. "Some things, once explained, are like a layer of cloth. Once they are uncovered, they have no meaning. Maybe it means a complete end."


    Chen Jian¡¯s head slowly raised his head.


    He also turned to look at the cold car.


    It was just a short breathing time, but his gaze seemed to penetrate the tens of thousands of curtains and penetrated for a long time.


    "I know."


    He slowly nodded and said: "But this time I asked this question, it is different from before... because there are three people in Jiaodong County."


    The night is cold and a little cold.


    Jiaodong County controlled the coastal area of ??the Daqin dynasty. It was the largest county of the Daqin dynasty. It was a big force. It was even more like a country than a moon, not a county. Therefore, it was only a woman who was so horrible.


    Jiaodong County came and went. I don¡¯t know how many people traveled to Long County in a year, but since he said three people in such a tone, these three people are very different from the ordinary Jiaodong County.


    "What person?" she asked, rubbing her eyebrows.


    "Three people like her, the whole Jiaodong County of Jiaodong. The people in Jiaodong County have always been mysterious, especially in her home. Over the years, her home in Jiaodong County, only one of her people who really entered Changling, so I am not I may know the identity of these three people. If I must describe it in words, then these three people are her family and the elders of her family." Chen Jian looked at her with two curtains, slowly said. "You should understand that her home is not satisfied with her many performances after the emergence of the nine dead silkworms, so since she is the elder of her family, she may not act according to her wishes at all."


    Night policy can understand the meaning contained in these words.


    She was silent for a moment, then said: "Love is a mood that is difficult to describe with words. Changling who guess that I don''t like Changling, but must stay in Changling, thinks that I love to teach me sword skills. The king is shocked. But compared with hatred, the emotion of admiring it can be regressed. Many of the people who died in Changling in the past, many of them are my friends. Some people who were originally my friends, but Betrayed those friends. This is the main reason why I want to stay in Changling."


    "I want to report some hatred, I want to watch some people die, I feel that I am staying in Changling. This is the most important reason for me to stay in Changling."


    The night cold suddenly laughed. After watching the opposite curtain, Chen Jian first smiled. "I should bear you. If these hatreds disappear, you and I will live well. I will leave Changling with you. I You can take a look at the scenery overseas. The legendary fairy and the sly scene are really beautiful compared to the horizontal and vertical Changling...so you have to promise me, you must at least ensure that you can live."


    After saying these words, the carriage she was in was moved and left.


    She does not need to hear the other person''s answer.


    Chen Jianshou did not answer.


    "It''s hard."


    He whispered a word and then hanged his head.


    But in this speech, it is a bit of joy, and it seems that he seems to be young.

 v6 Chapter 46： kill

    Time flies, spring has not yet arrived, but Changling has another rain.


    Winter rain is no more than spring rain, and it is often boring.


    What''s more, for the vast majority of practitioners, rain and water mean femininity. In Changling, there are only a handful of practitioners, such as the night of cold, and the breath of life is combined with this water.


    Rain can play a role in blocking the practitioner''s perception and can mask a lot of breath.


    Therefore, in the world of practitioners, many major events often occur with the arrival of heavy rain.


    Huang Zhenwei stood under the rain on the top floor of a turret, silently watching a yellow robe practitioner walk into the palace.


    This is from the people of Jiaodong County.


    Since Yuan Wu became the base, Zheng Shou officially became the mistress of the entire Daqin dynasty, the color of this yellow-robed clothing resembling dry soil has become a unique symbol of the messenger of Jiaodong County.


    Perhaps for some privilege, or to show a different status, these messengers of Jiaodong County never conceal their identity, and they must wear such a yellow robe when they enter Changling.


    In the eyes of many elderly people in Changling, this is even the humiliation of Jiaodong County¡¯s nakedness to Changling¡¯s old dignitaries.


    The strategic significance of Jiaodong County to the entire Daqin dynasty was only to provide a port rich in seafood to supplement military meat. Even with the fishing vessels and some overseas scarce medicines, Jiaodong County accumulated huge wealth in the past. In the eyes of the people, Jiaodong County is only a countryman and a fisherman, and there are two vendors who handle it.


    Only now, the entire Daqin dynasty, and even the whole world, have recognized the power and horror of Jiaodong County.


    The horror is that most of the huge wealth of Jiaodong County seems to be used in the arrangement of ear and eye.


    Jiaodong County has a variety of sources of terror.


    A lot of hidden things can pass through the gods and the prison temple, but they can''t beat Jiaodong County.


    In addition, practitioners who died for Zheng Shou and Jiaodong County often came from outside Jiaodong County.


    In particular, Zheng Zhuang¡¯s ¡°home¡± cultivated the Zheng¡¯s door valve of Zheng Shou¡¯s practitioner, and there was a kind of practitioner in the inside, but the outside world knew almost nothing.


    It is because of its remoteness that it is only a rural place in the eyes of Changling people. Since Zheng¡¯s gate valve was in charge of Jiaodong County, there has never been a fire in the Jiaodong County.


    Even Zhao Gao, who had followed Zheng Zong to Changling and witnessed Zheng sleeves from a rural girl who became the hostess of the Daqin Dynasty, did not know what Zheng¡¯s door was. Kind of people, how many people.


    Even in the past year, Wang Mengmeng dreamed, Zhaibashan sword field, Zheng sleeves mobilized the numerous forces of Jiaodong County, but there were no official appearances and shots from the practitioners of Zheng''s door valve.


    Therefore, in the past few years, the home of Zheng¡¯s gate valve in Jiaodong County is still mysterious.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) Those who walk outside are all the peripheral children of Zheng''s door valve, and even there are very few blood relatives who are surnamed Zheng.


    However, the Huang Pao practitioner who walked to the palace today gave Huang Zhenwei a very different feeling.


    First of all, the yellow robes are older.


    The robes of the yellow robes are at least fifty or sixty years old, and they are more than a whole generation of the yellow robes of Jiaodong County.


    Secondly, he could not see how strong the cultivation of this yellow robe practitioner was.


    The breath of the yellow robes is perfectly hidden in the rain, even if it is impossible to go to the eight worlds, but Huang Zhenwei has a strong intuition, an instinct that this yellow robes will be killed against the enemy.


    For the practitioners of this level, Huang Zhenwei''s strong intuition means inevitability.


    Therefore, this yellow robe practitioner must be the real "home" person of Zheng''s door valve.


    ......


    The two-small smudge cream, medium-sized, looks like a fifty-year-old Huangpao man into the Imperial City, and then informed the rules, and then went to the Queen''s study.


    Queen Zheng sleeves waited for him at the door of the study.


    "Uncle."


    When the yellow robe man appeared in front of her, she first bowed to the ceremony and greeted her, then said with a blank expression: "You should not come."


    The man''s appearance is very ordinary, and does not bring any big man''s momentum, but he heard the words of Zheng sleeve, but smiled.


    His smile is very charming.


    When I was young, it was easy to get rid of some girls with such a smile.


    However, at this time, facing Zheng Liang¡¯s smile, it made him inexplicably full of a majestic and powerful momentum.


    He smiled and asked: "Why should I not come?"


    "When you come, you will reveal the foundation of Jiaodong County." Zheng sleeves looked at him, and said coldly: "It is to show weakness to people."


    "Showing weakness and being poor?" The yellow robe man''s smile is more lively. He even looks at Zheng sleeves with some sympathy. She looks at her eyes as the real elders looking at the junior''s eyes. "If it is not at home. You are too disappointed, I think you may not be able to clean up, why should I come?"


    Zheng sleeves looked at him indifferently, "Disappointed?"


    The man in the yellow robe looked at her in a dull and sigh: "In recent years, you have not paid much attention to your opinions at home, and you have been threatening your home. But the family has been more and more up to you, not afraid of your threat, but because of Jiaodong. For the future of the Daqin dynasty, the county became more and more unstable. After the reform, the grain and even the meat of the Daqin dynasty were not so tight. My Jiaodong County was originally the most indispensable supplier of meat supplies to the Daqin Dynasty. Disappeared, the army is getting smaller and smaller for us. So in a sense, our roots are disappearing, and you are the future of our Jiaodong County."


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page.) Speaking of this, the man in the yellow robe smiled again, but with a heartfelt emotion and sincerity in his smile. "There was no reason to be afraid of any external cause." Because you are perfect. In all fairness, you are the perfect genius of my Jiaodong County for hundreds of years. All your previous performances are perfect, but in the past two years, you have caused more and more changes, and you are dead. There are too many people. But this is still not really worried at home. What is really worrying at home is your spring cut... You are gambling too big, it is easy to gamble the entire Jiaodong County."


    Zheng Shou¡¯s face still has no emotions. Her white skin is blooming with beautiful porcelain: ¡°So I have no confidence in me at home?¡±


    The Huangpao man still did not answer her question positively, but shook his head and said: "It is not a question of confidence, but a feeling at home that you should understand that you and your family are always one. You should understand that you and your family should Going to the future of the Daqin Dynasty together, not you going to the future, and the family becomes your pawn."


    Zheng sleeve glanced at him and had not had time to talk. The man in the yellow robe no longer looked at her. He turned and looked at the sky above Changling Street in the distance. He whispered: "I remember Li Hou¡¯s son called Li Xixing, he was drowned in a dog when he was a child... Don¡¯t forget, you drowned a dog when you were a child."


    Zheng sleeves looked up slightly and the perfect brow smashed.


    Suddenly she laughed very rarely and laughed very coldly.


    "Since childhood, anything that I really love will be deprived from my home. The dog I like is killed. The playmates who study and practice together are arranged to train assassins and die in my hands... everything is possible I am distracted by my practice, and it is possible that I will form something that I am worried about and will be removed from my home."


    She said slowly: "Without the mind, there is nothing that can affect me, there is no weakness, so even Wang Jingmeng will die in my hands. The family asks you to come and tell me these words, including yourself. Have you really thought about it?"


    "Before killing him, you may not have weaknesses, but now it is different, your position and your ambition is your greatest weakness. Unless you are willing to live under Yuanwu."


    The yellow robe man looked at her with emotion and shook his head. "Unfortunately, I know you too well, so unless you let your family regain confidence in you, I will act on behalf of my family during this time."


    Zheng sleeves were silent for a moment, then she looked at the back of the man in the yellow robe and asked: "In this case, you should at least tell me what you are going to do next."


    "."


    The man in the yellow robe replied in an unusually simple way, laughing to reveal the white teeth.


    "Shen Xuan, Pan Ruoye."


    He turned his head slightly and glanced at Zheng sleeves. Then he said, "There is another person who is going to do it. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    (End of this chapter)

 v6 Chapter 47： industry

    Zheng sleeve did not say anything, she turned and walked into her study.


    The yellow robe man walking on the trail outside the study is very satisfied.


    Some words are too clear to be meaningless. In these years, Zheng sleeves did not value the opinions of Jiaodong County, and as he said, it always implies threats. However, unlike what he said, for the threat of Zheng Shou, Jiaodong County has been unable to give a strong response and counterattack.


    Zheng S sleeve can leave Jiaodong County and leave Jiaodong County. She is still the queen of the Daqin Dynasty. However, Jiaodong County can''t leave Zheng Sleeve and leave Zheng Shou. Jiaodong County may not be anything.


    Even if there are some mysterious and powerful practitioners of novels, in the eyes of all the Daqin dynasties, even in the minds of all people, it is even worse than the Jianxu Jianmen and the Shushan swords.


    Especially after the recovery of Yangshan County and the Lushan Federation, Jiaodong County looked like a glorious chariot to the outsiders, and the momentum reached its peak. However, in Jiaodong County¡¯s own view, the chariot was driving The edge of the cliff, though powerful, is too heavy and cannot stop it from sliding slowly into the abyss.


    Because you can''t give up, you only have to wait.


    Waiting is worth it.


    At least in Jiaodong County, with the death of those around Zheng sleeves, Zheng sleeves are almost unusable, which is the weakest time since she became a queen. Even if today''s dialogue is not pleasant, Zheng sleeves still can''t take fierce resistance and can only be forced to obey.


    The next spring, Chu, is too important for Jiaodong County.


    Therefore, it is like natural flow to the sea. All this has reached the timing that Jiaodong County must intervene.


    The deviating chariot must return to the right track, and it is irreversible to follow its general trend, at least in the name of the Huangpao man.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Shou does not think so.


    "Even if you think that I am perfect, since I have no weaknesses, how can you beat me?"


    She looked at the white lotus in the pool of Lingquan under the patio, listening to the footsteps of the man in the yellow robe, and said indifferently in her heart.


    ......


    Changling Silvermoon gambling is not the most visible gambling house in Changling. However, all Changling gamblers know that this gambling house is the most distinctive.


    In the seemingly ordinary three-in-one bungalow, dozens of scattered tables are full of terrible business.


    For gamblers, whether a gambling house is awesome, first look at the size of the water on the gambling table, and secondly, whether there is enough legend in this gambling house.


    Silvermoon gambling has both.


    Few people can estimate the amount of cash in the Silvermoon gambling house. In the Silvermoon gambling house, there is no upper limit on the bet on each table. As long as you can afford it, as long as you dare to take it, the Silvermoon gambling will be taken down.


    The legend is that some people once lost an overseas fleet, and some people have lost their names, but they have won dozens of shops in Changling and won a street.


    There are at least a few tables here, and the money that comes with them in one day comes to the stock of more than one rich family.


    The bigger the plate, the more the number of Hawker.


    In the past, dozens of tables in this gambling house were almost full, and there was no place for the cone.


    However, today, the atmosphere is a bit different, and the top ten tables around the table are too deserted.


    The source of desertedness is the middlemost table, and the gambling is the simplest one.


    This kind of bamboo is unique to some casinos in Changling. There are a certain number of bamboos in the hands of the dealers and gamblers. Before each escrow, both parties can put any number of bamboo chips into special ones. In the container, then the gambler will be single and double, and the final number will be determined to determine whether the gambler is betting.


    This kind of gambling is extremely fair. The bamboo baskets and the containers for placing bamboo chips are specially made, and even the practitioners cannot perceive them.


    However, on this table, a middle-aged man with a dark complexion and a very rich appearance has won more than 20 games, and he is still sitting opposite the dealer and still has no intention to leave. This wins.


    In addition to this middle-aged man and dealer who looks like a rich and rich man, this table has no other people.


    In the case that the gambling house cannot determine the other party''s cheating means, the gambling house can bear part of the loss and let the other party leave with money, but the gambling house is also not a good hall. Everything has its own rules. If you don''t know how to get it, you will receive it. Reason, then continue to sit here and continue to win a lot of money, it is only possible to deliberately come to the scene.


    Two old shopkeepers wearing black shirts have been gazing at a corner of this room for a long time, and finally they are sure to ask for a offering from inside.


    The enshrined inside is a man dressed in a blue brocade, with a handsome face. It is reasonable to be worshipped in a place like Yinyue gambling, and it is a strong practice to be able to become such a gambling house. The face will naturally look younger than the actual age. However, the man''s face is a bit embarrassing and old, giving the impression that he is 30 years old, but has a face of forty or fifty.


    His skin, especially the skin of his palm, is too rough, but it is like a farmer who is doing farm work all the year round.


    However, it was only a glance. The offering of the Silvermoon Casino did not go to the table where it continued to gamble. Instead, it went to another table that was betting and sat down opposite a young man.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    He looked at the young man who was piled up in the luxurious clothing and asked without emotion.


    The young man smiled, and the other middle-aged man on the table was black and his face looked very rich.


    "How do you see it?" The young man was very interested in watching the offer.


    "You are not gambling, the wins and losses here are very small in your opinion, so you are not a gambler."


    The tribute looked at the rich middle-aged man and took another look at the young man who was not far from the young man. He seemed to be watching the busy leisurely man. He said: "Your cultivation is not high, but The attention of two powerful practitioners is always here, so you should be the Lord."


    The young man laughed, and his smile was full of satisfaction. "Wu Hao, some people have no mistake in your judgment. No matter the mind, no matter what you do, you are nameless and real."


    This blessed the brow, "How do you know my name?"


    The young man did not answer, just to take it for granted: "I have a strong counselor around me, a lot of practitioners, even a lot of assassins and dead, but I still lack one like you, A guru who is strong enough to keep me safe, anytime, anywhere."


    Two old shopkeepers in black shirts glanced at each other and felt only ridiculous.


    One of the skinny old men smiled softly, but the voice was very cold. "This little brother, I don''t know if you know that there was a leader in the Changling Street alley called Wang Taixu. He got the support of the Mars. Almost in charge of the entire gambling plaza business in Changling, but our Silvermoon gambling house is still outside his jurisdiction..."


    "I know that your Silvermoon gambling house is a solitary business in Changling. It is a business. But what does it matter? The reason why Silvermoon gambling is able to do so, most of the reason is that you have such a strong offering. "The young man looked at the old treasurer very aggressively and said: "The key is to look at Mr. Wu''s own meaning."


    The old shopkeeper looked at the indescribable aftergrowth and sneered. "Since you understand that I have Mr. Wu''s character in the Silvermoon gambling house, don''t you know why Mr. Wu is here?"


    The young man looked back at the old man with disdain and said: "I naturally know that his mother is seriously ill and needs extremely expensive medication for many years, so it is here."


    "Don''t you understand the meaning of righteousness?" The old treasurer suddenly had some anger, and some were no longer willing to talk to the young man.


    "My young people are not in a hurry. You are so old and need to worry." The young man looked at the old treasurer more ridiculously. After a pause, he said: "I certainly understand what is called grace, just this silver moon. The gambling house is my industry. The silver gambling gambler, regardless of his expenses, has been so kind to him for so many years. It is strictly mine. I asked Mr. Wu, just to respect his opinions and see him. I want to stay here, or stay with me."


    When he said these words, the two black-shirted old treasurers were in great shock.


    The young man had no patience at this time, and took out a dark rhinoceros horn carved card from his arms and placed it on the table in front of him.


    In the eyes of outsiders and even the rest of the gambling house, this silver gambling gambler naturally belongs to the industry of the two old people. However, the two old people are very clear that they are only taking care of this gambler for their behalf.


    This gambling house has changed hands, but the person who owns this plaque is the true owner of this gambling house.


    It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t think of it. Now the owner of this gambling house is such a young man.


    Wu Hao has been listening very quietly to the dialogue between the shopkeeper and the young man. Until then, he took a deep breath and prepared to speak out.


    "Actually, I don''t want you to refuse, because things are urgent, only practitioners like you can cope." The young man converges with a smile and looks at him solemnly. "You will be more dangerous to follow me, but if you Refused, I will not force you, you are here to help me continue to be optimistic about this gambling."


    "You are not hypocritical, good or bad, business is good, you must first make it clear." Wu Hao nodded and looked at the young man and said: "I am going with you."


    The young man stood up and took a slap in the face of him, then put away the plaque that represented the owner of the Silvermoon gambling house and turned and left.


    The two old treasurers are a little panicked.


    "East family stays..."


    Or the old voicekeeper who was the voice of the previous voice, while busy with the gift, asked: "Where is the bamboo and single, how do you win?"


    For the two old treasurers, this is the business they care about.


    They really don''t understand, it''s impossible to do both hands and feet. How can the people in this family''s hands be able to do it? The key is that since they can do their hands and feet, there may be someone in the future who can do it.


    "I like the direct means of violence. The gambling is impossible to do, but people can buy it. So in the future, if you don''t understand anything, don''t start with the dead, change your mind, think about the problem from the person. ¡±


    The young man turned his body slightly and looked at the two old treasurers and the dealer.


    The eyes of the two old treasurers are incredibly large.


    This looked at the problem that I couldn¡¯t understand for a long time. It turned out that the few dealers who had been replaced before were bought by this young man. They opened up and opened up small, but they were better in advance?


    How much does it cost to buy these dealers who have not had problems for many years?


    This is indeed a direct and violent means.


    This young owner... is really unusual.


    "who are you?"


    Wu Hao followed the young man out of the gambling house and looked at the number of horse-drawn carriages and some servants on the carriage. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    The young man smiled a little, "Xie Changsheng."


    Wu Haoyi.


    "Don''t be surprised, I don''t really have such a means to thank the family." The young man saw through his thoughts at the moment and said: "This has nothing to do with my family. This silver gambling gambling is just an industry that my friend gave me."


    Wu Hao still can''t say anything.


    "Is it very powerful?" The young man is Xie Changsheng. He still smiles with a sigh of relief. "If you make friends and spend money, I am naturally very powerful. I am afraid that there is no one. Can be called first."


    Wu Hao took a deep breath and asked Xie Changsheng to enter the carriage carriage. He asked: "You have so many powerful doormen and servants now. There are not many people in Changling and you, but you still come to me specifically. What is urgent?"


    "There are big assassinations, and all the big guys are involved."


    Xie Changsheng looked at the rain outside the curtain, and his face became extremely serious: "I have a friend who is not convenient to come out and needs me to contribute."

 v6 Chapter 48： Desperate

    Huang Zhuang, who had an unpleasant conversation with Zheng Shou, walked out of the palace.


    The pace of his walking is very slow. Except for his constant thinking, the events that took place in Changling today are doomed, and he does not need to intervene.


    Regardless of the opinions of Zheng Shou, today is the stage where Jiaodong County officially embarked on Changling.


    Yuan Wu and the two phases will not refuse.


    Because in a certain sense, the interests of Jiaodong County and Yuanwu and the two phases are the same.


    So in his opinion, some people today are destined to die. b()()(fiction)r/>


    Some people''s lives and deaths lie in the choices they make.


    ......


    In the morning light, a young and energetic young practitioner walked into a courtyard in Fanghoufu.


    This remote and cold courtyard was the first place for the retreat of the square curtain, but now it is the place where Fang Fang¡¯s wounds are repaired.


    It is very strange that the face of this young practitioner is similar to Fang Fang, but Fang Hao has never seen this young practitioner.


    Sitting on a wicker chair, covered with thick blankets, his eyes slowly left from the pond because of the cold and did not move to the bottom of the fish.


    Without his answer, no one can enter this courtyard.


    Although his repairs were exhausted on the Lushan League, he was difficult to heal. However, he was the leader of countless princes, and he had numerous loyal subordinates.


    It¡¯s not so much different from the depths of the big floats.


    He narrowed his eyes in the morning light, and the sun shone his half face golden. He didn''t say anything, just silently watching the young practitioner who was somewhat similar to his face.


    The young practitioner he had never seen before came to him and then bowed down directly, saying: "Father."


    The young practitioner has been extremely respectful since entering this courtyard. In any respect, it is like a returning visitor to see his father.


    However, Fang Hao naturally knows that he cannot have such a son.


    "Changling is really a wonderful city. Anything can happen. It is possible to see anything."


    Fang Wei¡¯s sorrowful smile, then looked at the young practitioner who still worshipped the land and asked, ¡°Who made you come?¡±


    "My name is Li Xin." The young practitioner did not look up and said: "From today, my name is Fang Xin."


    "It is actually Li Xiang''s person."


    Fang Yan frowned and did not hide his contempt. "I still have someone at home. He is not afraid that my brother will come back and kill him?"


    The young practitioner named Li Xin seems to have known that Fang Hao would say such a thing. He still said with respect: "This is the trend, as a reward for not interfering with Jiaodong County."


    Fang Hao was silent.


    "If I don''t agree, don''t want to have a son like you?" After a long time, he looked at Li Xin, who still crouched on the ground.


    "Then I will kill you. Then I will say that your injury is too serious, and I will still be your illegitimate child and become the heir and principal of Fanghoufu. The result of the incident will not change." Li Xin He did not hesitate to say.


    "Of course I don''t want to see such a thing happen, it doesn''t have any benefit to us." After the pause, he looked up and looked at Fang Hao sincerely. Then he said, "If you disagree, a lot and you." People who do not agree will die, and many people in Fanghoufu who do not recognize my identity will die. Since there will be no change in the results, it makes no sense. Moreover, I am your son, you will live well, Fang Hou The government will continue to inherit."


    Fang Xiao smiled: "Don''t worry about other Houfu thoughts?"


    Li Xin earnestly replied: "You are here to recover your wounds. After all, you will not be in the lead, so your news will not come fast enough. Spring will cut Chu, there will be enough combat power, there will be a new birth, Daqin 13 Houhou The lips are dead, the weak are eliminated, the strong are established, this is the natural replacement. For the vast majority of Houfu, it is important to ensure that these princes of Daqin have enough strength to go to two families, which is more important than the replacement of one family."


    Fang Hao no longer looked at him, his eyes once again fell on the bottom of the pond, those crouching like frozen fish, slowly said: "Since you have considered it clearly, then I can have any opinions."


    Li Xin once again beheaded, no longer saying more, just saying: "Father."


    Since ancient times, only the thief was the father of power, but today there are things that are forced to recognize. It was just that Fang did not think about this somewhat ridiculous thing. When Li Xin got up, he asked: "What do Jiaodong County want to do?"


    Li Xin did not hesitate, saying: "Shen Xuan will die today."


    Fang Hao sighed.


    The owner of the big floating water prison is dispensable for the entire Changling.


    However, in charge of the criminal law, the criminal order to convict a hundred officials is a new giant.


    No matter which side it seems, when the people around Zheng sleeves die one by one, Zheng Xuan, who has no one to use, uses Shen Xuan. Shen Xuan is naturally the heart of Zheng Shou, one of the most important pieces.


    Jiaodong County does not want the sleeves of Zheng sleeves to be too full.


    The two phases do not want to see such a new giant.


    The royal family does not want to see that there is a criminal law that can implicitly restrict the kingship.


    Even the Li family of the year could not bear so much dislike and unwillingness, let alone Shen Xuan today.


    Shen Xuan is a master of seven realms, and he is very high.


    However, this has nothing to do with cultivation. It seems that the entire Changling seems to have to die.


    So who else can make him not die?


    ......


    In the morning light, Shen Xuan is drinking in the yard.


    Changling people drink tea in the morning, and only the alcoholic can''t wait to pour a glass of wine at the beginning of the morning.


    Shen Xuan is not an alcoholic.


    He drank alcohol in the morning, just because he was in the depths of the big floating water, and there was too much cold and humid in the body. Drinking alcohol is good for blood. And the right amount of wine can make the blood flow faster, and make his mind more clear.


    He never drank too much when he was in a big floating prison, let alone after he was sentenced to a prison sentence.


    The residence of the Chinese indictment is very close to the Imperial City, but the house where he lives is slightly remote.


    After the Queen gave him enough power, he naturally had the equipment of the Changling Giants. At this time, his house was not much more than the Dufu.


    However, since he was in charge of the big floating prisoner, he did not like the power of Changling. It became even more so after the Chinese sentence. Therefore, although the house is full of horses and horses, in terms of employing people, all aspects are intentional and unintentional. Arranged for him to use, almost all of the divisions do not choose, even disappointing mediocrity.


    This is the case, the manpower under his subordinates is still insufficient, and they are not matched.


    At this time, outside his house, it was cold and clear, only one carriage was waiting, and an official still yawning stood next to the carriage.


    The lack of people deliberately welcome and arrange, although his house covers a very wide area, but after a winter, it seems to be somewhat defeated, especially not many fresh flowers and plants, one color of yellow and gray.


    Shen Xuan, who only drinks alcohol and drinks himself, does not care.


    For him, the scenery that is worse outside is also much stronger than the dark water in the big floating prison.


    People who often deal with death have a keenness for death far beyond ordinary people. Just in the morning when there seems to be no difference between them and the past, Shen Xuan suddenly smells the breath of death.


    The official who was still yawning next to the carriage had a drop of blood, like a rich red dragonfly.


    Then the official¡¯s breathing stopped, and he remained in a yawning position and died.


    A yellow robe man appeared in front of him, then pushed open the hidden courtyard door and walked into the house of Shen Xuan.


    The man in the yellow robe is warm and chubby, not too fat, and looks very amiable.


    It¡¯s just that he is killing Shen Xuan, but he kills an official who has almost no relationship. Any truly amiable practitioner will never do such a thing.


    Shen Xuan drank all the remaining wine in the pot.


    When the unique yellow robe appeared in the line of sight, he stood up, took a deep breath, and bulged his chest and abdomen. He seemed to inhale all the air and morning light in the courtyard into the chest and lungs.


    Shen Xuan absolutely does not like nonsense, but his identity at this time is a middle sentence.


    So after taking a deep breath, he looked at the man in the yellow robe who appeared in his sight and said, "I can be sure that the official is mediocre, but decided not to commit any crimes, and you have not executed anything. His power to kill the officials of the Chaotang Church is a crime of death."


    Hearing the words of him, the Huangpao man smiled with great interest. "So what you mean is that you can set my sin. Then there is a reason to kill me. But I used to kill you. Who is it?" Who kills depends only on who can kill."


    "This is very important."


    Listening to his arrogant words, Shen Xuan said indifferently: "The important thing is that as long as the principles are on this side, as long as you can''t kill me, I will still be a middle-handed order."


    The yellow robe man smiled.


    The morning light between him and Shen Xuan seems to be dark.


    Shen Xuan sighed and sighed, his figure drifted sharply to the left, and a sword slid against his right neck, cutting out a shallow red line.


    This is a truly invisible sword, born with words.


    "Heart!"


    Shen Xuan''s figure also brought out the afterimage in the morning light, but the sound has already sounded.


    His voice was shocked with no cover.


    This yellow robe man is clearly a strong practitioner in Jiaodong County, but the display is the heart of the mind!


    The faces of the men in the yellow robe are all cats and cats, and Shen Xuan can avoid this sword and make him feel more interesting.


    "Good vision."


    He smiled slyly and was not in a hurry to say, "I am Zheng Baiyu, the second uncle of the Queen Zheng sleeve. Seventeen years ago, my identity was a true disciple of the heart, in the disciples of that generation. I ranked ninth in the order of entry, but most of the practice records of the heart of the sect are all I left behind."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s figure paused at this time. The residual image of his body disappeared, and the wind that was brought up was still flowing rapidly, making his body slowly precipitate in a transparent mist.


    His face was pale.


    He did not have any interest in the history of Zheng Baihua''s practice. However, he is very clear that in the past few decades, the whole mind can understand the mind and can use it perfectly. There are only a few practitioners.


    These practitioners are all geniuses like the Yishan Sword Club.


    The strongest power of the heart is the mind.


    The most terrible and most difficult thing to guard against is that it is born with the mind, directly born in the strength of the world outside the opponent, and there is no distance between the opponent''s body.


    Just like the sword that only passed over his neck, it was a sword that was directly attached to his right neck and cut into his body.


    Without distance, there is no reaction time. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 49： Corruption

    In a sense, the mind is the fastest way to fly the sword.


    The rest of the sects, even the most swaying speed of the flying swords, the law, always in the enemy''s body around the spin, between the spins, there must be distance.


    There is a trajectory of flight when there is a distance, and the trajectory has a head and a tail, and it is easy to be caught.


    The heart of the sect of the mind is a thought, but the sword is swayed by the mind, directly condensing the power of the heavens and the earth. Not only is this sword transparent and invisible, but there is no track at all.


    The sword is in front of you, but the next sword may be stabbed from anywhere in the back. &n novel bsp; unless Shen Xuan can always move at a very high speed, so Zheng Bai bird can not directly condense the invisible sword gas around him.


    It is only always acting at a very high speed, not only will it consume a lot of real elements at all times, let alone the body is no more than a flying sword, and there is great inertia between the movements. I want to always be smooth and disorderly, let Zheng Bai Birds can''t accurately capture their position, and only a few footsteps that have been lost in the legend can be done.


    The most important thing is that Zheng Bai''s true Yuan Xiu is also extremely horrible. Every flying sword he condenses can reach the true essence, and there is no difference between the really powerful Feijian.


    The heart of the sect is like this young generation of practitioners, the condensed sword will be quickly dissipated, but the flying sword he condensed, even if it fails, will still fly like a real flying sword.


    Therefore, when he continued to fully exercise his sword, the flying sword in front was still flying in the air, and the flying sword in the back had already been generated.


    These flying swords that are constantly produced around Shen Xuan''s body, under the intention of the practitioners of this class, can definitely form a sword net in a short time.


    Escape can not, close to the body can not, the sword blocked but the body''s reaction can not keep up with the speed of the other side of the sword. Therefore, since the great dynasty, the years have changed. The Changling area does not know how many practice places have disappeared. However, even though the heart of the ancestral temple cannot stand up to the peak of a certain period because of the situation of the Lushan Jianzong and the Lingxu Jianmen, However, because of the existence of such a powerful sword, it always has a place in Changling.


    "You can''t escape, so you don''t need to think about who makes the truth. You don''t need to consider whether you are alive or a prisoner."


    Zheng Baitu smothered his mouth with blood, with a hint of excitement, ridiculously said: "You are much more famous than me, but only a pity, you are just a practitioner with me."


    Most of Shen Xuan¡¯s life was spent in interrogation in addition to his practice. He could get a lot of information from some of his words and looks.


    It¡¯s so engraved.


    The powerful practitioner of Jiaodong County, named Zheng Baiyu, is very proud.


    He has been suppressed for a long time.


    He is eager to be recognized by the world. After all, for most practitioners, they want to leave a strong light and shadow on the history books.


    But the most naked message expressed is that the situation is almost invincible.


    Facing the eyes of Zheng Bai Bird, Shen Xuan knew that Zheng Bai Bird at this time was confident that even Zheng Shou and other practitioners who were second only to Yuan Wu could win the battle.


    Shen Xuan did not speak, he kept silent. When the last words of Zheng Baiying had not disappeared in the air, he took another deep breath.


    His face became paler, and his cheeks were almost dark and dark.


    However, in the blink of an eye, his body surface is full of bloody, pungent smell.


    A thick layer of thick blood was forced out of the body by his breath, and it overflowed from the numerous pores of the body, spreading over the surface of his body, even his face.


    The countless dead leaves and dust in the courtyard seem to be drawn by his inhalation, such as countless moths hitting him.


    These dead leaves and dust adhered to him, and instantly formed a gray and corrupt armor, which made him extremely eerie and full of heart-warming and sturdy.


    At this moment, he began to flee and fled to the back of his courtyard.


    At the same time, Zheng Bai''s second sword has also been issued.


    A transparent sword light with a proud and powerful killing, fell to his left abdomen.


    A muffled sound.


    It''s like a piece of stone breaking into a slurry filled with paste.


    Jianguang and the blood layer on his body surface were slightly delayed, but only a few pieces of blood and gray debris were splashed, and the speed slowed down.


    Then there was a slamming sound, and Shen Xuan popped a sword light and shattered the sword.


    "Yep?"


    The moment of this moment is too fast, even beyond the speed of thinking, until the airflow of the sword is broken and a beautiful white mark and vortex blooms in the air, and the scarlet Shen Xuan in the line of sight hits the rear. In the courtyard, Zheng Baiying¡¯s eyes flashed a little surprised look.


    Shen Xuan''s body has a unique decaying taste in the armor composed of blood and heaven and earth and the defeated material. This is why his sword can''t go deep.


    Such a mystery seems to be the legendary corruption, such as the weathering of the years, it is said that the strength of countless bones can be cultivated.


    Wearing armor is undoubtedly a good way to stop the mind.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s performance once again surprised him.


    Only he does not think this can change the final result.


    In his opinion, this is just a means of drinking and quenching thirst.


    In the snoring sound, his feet continued to tap on the ground, and the whole body brought a long hollow in the dust mist generated by Shen Xuan escape.


    He pursued faster than Shen Xuan.


    Just to ensure the advantage of the mind, he deliberately and Shen Xuan maintain a distance of several dozen feet.


    The direction of Shen Xuan¡¯s escape is not to the direction of the palace, but to the direction of the Weihe River.


    It seems that Shen Xuan already knew that since the people in Jiaodong County appeared here to kill him, it would not make sense for him to flee to the Queen, and it is impossible for people in Jiaodong County to let him rush into the Imperial City.


    Before Shen Xuan lived in the water prison, there had been battles with Bai Shanshui and others on the Weihe River. He was better at using water than other practitioners to escape.


    Is this really the right choice?


    Zheng Bai bird smiled ironically.


    The two sword lights appeared directly in the dust, and fell to the back of Shen Xuan, who fled straight toward the Weihe River.


    Shen Xuan''s back splashed two pieces of smashed gray dust, like two pieces of rotten wings.


    ......


    Most of the houses are not willing to fall in the clear view of the turret. The residence of Shen Xuan is also located on the edge of the blind spot between the two turrets, but in the streets of this area, there is a certain inn. In the upper room, you can see the large courtyard of Shen Xuan.


    "Can you cope with it?"


    Thanks to the window of this room, Xie Changsheng looked at the battle at this time and whispered to Wu Hao, who was on the side.


    "It should be no problem to let him escape."


    Wu Hao naturally knew who the two sides of the enemy were, but he did not ask any extra questions, but replied softly.


    Xie Changsheng is a hesitation for a moment.


    Wu Hao said that there should be no problem in letting Shen Xuan escape, but he did not say that he could cope with it. This shows that Wu Hao faced such a mind-sword and did not have the grasp of victory. The price of Shen Xuan¡¯s escape may be that Wu Hao was left behind.


    To change lives, even if it is to replace the life of this master of Jiaodong County, it is not the best choice for Xie Changsheng.


    "The plan has changed."


    At the moment he hesitated, a steady voice sounded.


    The voice came from a long-haired man in a wheelchair behind Xie Changsheng. The long-haired man was broken.


    "You don''t have to stop this person who is thinking about the sword. You just need to kill the pieces arranged along Jiaodong County along the way, killing the practitioners who are obstructing Shen Xuan''s escape."


    The long-haired man looked at Wu Hao, who turned his head.


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s eyes were slightly brighter, and he asked before Wu Hao: ¡°Why?¡±


    "Because we are all underestimating Shen Xuan like this practitioner in Jiaodong County."


    The long-haired man looked at him and said: "The real death is completely different from his escape at this time. If I am not mistaken, he just wants to find an opportunity to get rid of the companion of this Jiaodong County practitioner. He has the ability to kill this person alone, so we only need to kill the helper who may be around this Jiaodong County practitioner, just give him the opportunity to truly separate the enemy."


    Can Shen Xuan defeat this person alone?


    This is obviously a crazy escape, where can you see that it is not a real death?


    Xie Changsheng is unbelievable, but he never doubts the other''s words.


    "In this case, act according to what Mr. said."


    He immediately looked at Wu Hao, who was relieved and said,.


    Wu Hao did not question anything. He just took a gift to the long-haired man before he walked out of the room. He said, "Excuse me, Mr. Name."


    The long-haired man smiled bitterly. "Some people call me a grandchild, some people call me a granddaughter."


    Wu Hao¡¯s body was shocked. ¡°Mr. Wei Gu¡¯s Ghost Valley?¡±


    The long-haired man ridiculed himself: "When Wei is still in the process, can he be regarded as Wei Gu?" Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 50： Hongjun

    "what should we do?"


    A heavy voice rang in the turret of Changling, and the copper bell hanging on the corner of the corner of the turret was creaking.


    Several corner guards will look at Huang Zhenwei, waiting for Huang Zhenwei''s answer.


    Although Shen Xuan¡¯s courtyard is one of the most difficult areas to observe in the turret, the masters above the seven real estates really played against each other. At this time, Shen Xuan all the way through the lane, breaking the wall and breaking the tile and fleeing toward the Weihe River. The shattered rain in the wind and rain is like The dragon is generally long, how can it escape the sight of many defenders on the corner.


    Changling previously arranged these giant-like turrets, which was originally used to find the most powerful practitioners in the Changling. ? ? ? The novel can better resist the enemy of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The reason why the practitioners who previously included Bai Shanshui and Zhao Jian furnace were always in awe of Changling and were unwilling to enter the city were the existence of these turrets that could quickly detect their movements.


    As long as they shoot in Changling, they must kill Changling at a very fast speed, otherwise they will never be able to leave.


    Each corner has a powerful instrument placed on the upper floor, and the defenders are not weak practitioners. Shen Xuan is a big Qin Zhongchen, suffered assassination, and the squadron defender was originally responsible for the protection of the person.


    What''s more, when Chen Moucheng died, when the city defenders handed over to Huang Zhenwei, Huang Zhenwei and Shen Xuan became the new giants in Changling City.


    In the view of these city sergeant generals who are loyal to Huang Zhenwei, Shen Xuan and Huang Zhenwei are the new giants that Zheng sleeves have recently cultivated. They are the right and left arms now, and the Jiaodong County people are now assassinating Shen Xuan. Assassination of Huang Zhenwei.


    This is the reason why the lips are cold.


    However, Huang Zhenwei, who was silently watching the long mist in the rain, heard such a question, but shook his head and said: "Don''t move."


    "Why?" These defenders could not understand, and it was still the general who called the first voice, asked.


    Huang Zhenwei said: "I am different from him. Jiaodong County will kill him. There will be no opinions on the holy, but the Holy Spirit will not allow Jiaodong County to kill me."


    These keeperes also thought about what happened in the Lushan League, and they all understood the meaning of Huang Zhenwei.


    "Where is this?" The general led by the general silenced for a moment, said: "The Holy Father will not always need it, and it is even more impossible to rely on someone forever."


    Huang Zhenwei nodded. "But even if you want to move, there will be a more appropriate season."


    In the long river of water, there is a constant formation of invisible swords.


    These long swords are constantly falling on Shen Xuan, who brought out this long mist of water, not only splashing a smoky scent of gray, but also splashing scarlet blood.


    Zheng Bai bird took the hand and flew in the wind and rain.


    He is very satisfied.


    Whether in the vision of the practitioner who sees such a scene, or in his perception, Shen Xuan at this time is like a leader, and he is a freelancer standing on the back of the dragon.


    This long dragon is undoubtedly very powerful, but in the face of his sword''s inability to resist, the more casual he is at this time, the more powerful he is.


    The most important thing is that Changling will have countless practitioners to see such a battle.


    The world¡¯s well-known power is far more pleasant and satisfying than it feels strong.


    In a small river in the countryside of Changling, there is a small boat.


    A Taoist in a green shirt sits in the awning of the leaf boat.


    The river is gently swaying, and the boat''s boat is lightly rubbing against the reeds.


    He was waiting for the rain and the rain to rush out of Changling, passing through here.


    This fashion is far away, so he still has leisure time.


    However, between the stunned, the Qing dynasty person suddenly changed color. In his perception, there was a breath like a fiery stone that was projected from the air. The potential was twice as fast as the long smog in the Changling City.


    Just like a sword, no matter what the realm of the practitioners, the momentum is too fast, there is no success, but it means violent and no room for maneuver.


    This Qing dynasty man who couldn¡¯t see his age from the face did not hesitate. There was no sword in his hand, but there was a sudden sound of a sharp sword in his body.


    In his hand, a light white jade-like sword light was lit, and the small boat sitting in it was instantly turned into countless pieces, such as countless butterflies flying out.


    As his sword pointed upwards, the sky banged, as the giant mountain slid, and in the waters of the Fangye River, all the reeds were broken, driven by his sword, and the arrows went Shoot on.


    These reeds have dried up in the winter, especially at this time, and they have no life. However, they travel in the air at a faster speed than the arrow, and the friction between the heaven and the earth that he was inspired by is sharply rubbed. The vitality and greenness of the people.


    The resurgence of the heavens and the earth, like the mountains, makes these reeds miraculously green, such as the rapid growth in the soil, it is a moment to form a green curtain in the air.


    At the same time, in his hand, the white jade-like sword on his neck, he also produced countless blue sword lights, such as countless vines endlessly growing into the sky.


    The bang banged.


    The practitioner who fell from the sky broke the green curtain and crossed the violent shock wave with the sword in his hand.


    The Taoist snorted and his body slammed into the water below. However, he caught the terrible sword after all, and he waved the stalker from the top.


    "Why it is necessary to live with me!"


    The two secrets that are rare in the world are used to block the attack of the coming person. The actor¡¯s body is full of blood and numbness, but he is forced to make a sound at this moment. He does not ask the identity of this person. Just shouted: "No matter what relationship you have with Shen Xuan, you should understand that today''s practitioners who resist him here are not only one of me! You are so rushing, the real yuan has already burned most of the body, even if you can kill me. Can you go away?"


    "Spring is strong, you are He Chunyi, Li Houfu guards the tomb of the Changling."


    Wu Hao¡¯s figure was sturdy in the flying cyan debris. His clothes had been shattered by the strong world, and the clothes he wore were more ruined, but the sword in his hand was exceptional. Dazzling, the whole body is golden.


    He frowned and looked at the cold-faced Taoist man, and did not hide his contempt: "In the past, in order to please the dignitaries, even the only son was sent to Guanwai, but now it is turned to Jiaodong County, but it is Among the thirteenth Hours of Daqin, the most unrelenting Houfu."


    The Qing dynasty is the one who is enshrined in the town of Changling, and the ancestor who grew up with Li Hou from the army. It is also the strongest of the seven sects who stayed in the ancestral home of Changling Town. .


    At this time, I heard the words of the other party. The sorrowful eyes of this Lihoufu suddenly ignited the faint anger and sneered. "Do you think that other Houfu will have bones? If there is bones, Changling City will be so quiet. Why should I wait here?"


    "The spectator is also much better than the accomplice."


    Wu Hao stepped on the water and crossed the sword. He looked at He Chunyi and said solemnly: "Please."


    In Changling, this is the invitation of the duel.


    He Chunyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he did not hesitate to go straight out of the sword.


    The lake in his body, like the dyke, burst into the white jade sword, but the sword from the white jade sword is soft to the extreme, with a unique meaning.


    The heavens and the earth that swelled in the sky fell in the distance, but it rushed from the ground to his side.


    Hundreds of cyan swords swirled around him, as the growing vines were interspersed and densely woven.


    His sword is a guard.


    Although he is a strong among the rare seven realms, today is just an insignificant piece. In his view, even if he is entangled with the other side here, there will still be someone who will stop Shen Xuan.


    The other party rushed here at the cost of burning most of the real yuan, and it is absolutely not durable.


    In any respect, he is the best choice to deal with the strongest sword.


    But the key is that he must be able to keep the sword.


    At the time of his sword, Wu Hao also had a sword.


    When the cyan vine-like sword light was woven into a shackle, he was firmly guarded in the middle. He saw two golden lights flying on Wu¡¯s sword, like two huge wings, which became more and more in his horizon. The bigger, the moment he occupied all his perceptions, obscured the sky, and filled all the world outside him.


    Two huge golden wings were photographed.


    A bang.


    The river in the wild river was dry, and then he was carrying the sword light wrapped around him, and he continued to press down, constantly pressing into the ground, and he did not know how many feet he went into.


    "There is such a magnificent sword!"


    He Chunyi¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his thoughts just emerged in his mind. The Jianguang outside his body could not withstand the pressure and instantly collapsed.


    Jianguang cracked, and then his body collapsed.


    Kakaka...


    His body burst like a stone and broke into the surrounding soil.


    ......


    "Hongjun sword?"


    Zheng Baiyu blinked his eyes slightly, and his expression was dignified. Like many practitioners in Changling City, he saw the two swords like giant golden wings. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 51： Broken sword

    For the Changling, the Hongjun sword is only a lot of years ago. The light of a meteor is not the name of the sword. It is not the name of the sword. It is only equivalent to the unique record of a master.


    There are a lot of guru from afar who have come across Changling. They are just like this. They just appeared in Changling for a short moment, so that the practitioners of Changling knew too little about them or even knew them. The name and the sword they used, the sword that was repaired.


    This is the Hongjun sword.


    For this master, even the most well-informed Jiaodong County, only know that he was born in Yangshan County, the sword light when the shot is like a big man, magnificent. The novels of the past were transformed by the support of the Bashan sword field. Yangshan County was not the first to implement, but Yangshan County was the first county to complete the reform.


    The reason for this is that it has a great relationship with this Hongzhi sword.


    When Yangshan County was the most opposed to the reform of the old right and expensive gates, when they used the means of iron and blood to suppress the land of a village, they encountered the Hongjun sword in this village.


    The previously unnamed master had even smashed two of the seven realms, and the power of the old power gate was almost eliminated. At that time, the whole Daqin caused great vibration.


    Yangshan County became the first county to complete the reform, but like this master and later merchants, the end is not good.


    After the defeat in the battle with the Dachu Dynasty, Yangshan County was ceded to the Dachu Dynasty.


    The first Yangshan County to complete the reform was ceded to the Dachu Dynasty. Is there any special meaning in it? With the victory of the Lushan League and the Daqin Dynasty, Yangshan County was taken back, and no one went to the bottom. .


    However, when the war with Chu was carried out, Yangshan County was under the jurisdiction of the Chu people. The Qin people in Yangshan County were naturally unwilling. In the initial years, they did not know how many repressions and resistances were there. The master of Hongjun has a definite record, that is, he died in the battle against the suppression of the Chu people.


    For Changling, which has been in existence for more than ten years, this is already a rare old thing. Even many people even think that it is a fabricated story. However, the former master of Yangshan County has apparently left behind.


    The descendant actually appeared at this time, and I am afraid that the cultivation of the realm is no less than the master of Yangshan County.


    Just useful?


    Just like the Yangshan County master of the year, when Yangshan County was ceded to the Dachu Dynasty, it was already destined for his end.


    This is a real power struggle. One such master is just a fleeting wave in the wave.


    Zheng Baiyu does not think this can change anything.


    Therefore, his expression was only slightly condensed for a moment because of the strength of the two Jianguang. After understanding the origins of these two Jianguang, he just shook his head in sympathy.


    Shen Xuanzheng passed through the courtyard of an ordinary family.


    There are several orange trees planted in the courtyard of this ordinary family. The oranges on the orange trees have not been cleaned. After a winter, although it looks a bit dry, it still has a gratifying color.


    Shen Xuan passed sharply above the orange trees, and the bright red orange was dyed on his gray cheeks, adding a touch of color.


    What he thought in his heart was completely different from Zheng Baiying at this time.


    Because only he knows that after he became a prisoner, he went to see the night and cold.


    The night policy is the head of the Supervisor, and in the strict sense it is not the giant of Changling. However, he is very clear that the current night policy is not just on behalf of the supervisor, but on the Bashan swordfield.


    The night policy is like the principal of the Bashan sword field in Changling. Even if she can''t shoot, there must be other ways to change his mortal situation.


    Now the sword light of this Hongjun sword is the beginning of his appearance, which is an excellent sign.


    This is not the battle between his fledgling new giant and Jiaodong County, but the game between all the new giants in Changling, Bashan Jianchang and Jiaodong County.


    Huang Zhenwei, who is upstairs, naturally does not know the connection between him and the night, but at this time, he and Shen Xuan have the same view of the battle itself.


    Standing tall, you can see far.


    He succeeded the position of Moshoucheng, which is the eye of Changling, the person who knows the most clearly in Changling.


    In his perception, in addition to the two eye-catching swords, the rest of the Changling has already had many violent waves of heaven and earth.


    There is more than one battle between the strong.


    The change has begun.


    And the ability to mobilize so many powerful practitioners, those who thoroughly influence this game are also destined to be a giant.


    Therefore, between the silent and the silent, in addition to him and Shen Xuan, Changling should have another new giant, and this new giant, I am afraid that it has more power than Shen and Shen Xuan.


    ......


    Zheng Bai bird frowned slightly.


    The oncoming water mist condensed on his brow, like a crystal dew. At the moment of the formation, he was blown away by the wind and flew back along his brain.


    Near the countryside.


    The reeds that He Chunyi had previously waited for were already very close, and there was not much distance from the Weihe River.


    He Chunyi did not appear, which means that even the strongest practitioners of Lihoufu who stayed in Changling have already lost in the hands of Hongjunjian.


    In addition to He Chunyi, those who should fill in the position of He Chunyi did not appear.


    "Who dares to intervene?"


    His face was getting colder and colder, and the oncoming water mist gradually could not get close to his body, and all of them were rushed out by the volatility of his body.


    Outside him, an irregular transparent air mass was formed.


    The surface of the air mass continually punctures irregular invisible long thorns, and the sharpest tip of the long thorns shines slightly like a star.


    And the air mass outside him echoes like a distant, high above the sky, there are many stars lit up.


    Shen Xuan looked up and glanced.


    He did not stop.


    Just dozens of breaths, there is already a thick water vapor on his face.


    Has been to the river.


    The thick water vapor comes from the turbulent river in the rain, and more water mist is splashed.


    Unlike the clean rain falling from the sky, the water mist splashing on the Weihe River is full of water and he is more familiar.


    The night was cold in the torrential rain, returning from the Weihe River, but he escaped from the Changling in the rain of the winter, and stepped into the cold river.


    He stepped on the waves and went to the center of the Weihe River.


    Around.


    The water vapor and rain and fog made him unable to see the banks of the Weihe River.


    Then he stopped and turned and was facing the Zheng Bai bird still chasing.


    "The original practice of Jiaodong County is related to the spirit of this star."


    He looked at Zheng Bai Bird and said something strangely: "It seems that she was not accidentally approaching the Bashan swordfield from the beginning."


    It is difficult for Zheng Baitu to understand the expression on Shen Xuan¡¯s face at this time, but he said indifferently: "There is nothing accidental and inevitable in the world, only in his own choice."


    After saying this sentence, Zheng Baiying¡¯s face appeared a mocking look. He turned his head slightly and looked at the direction of the imperial city. Then he said, ¡°You came to this sentence for her grace. Position, just listen to the meaning of your sentence, you are not so single-minded for her. The confidant that she cultivated is just the same, it can not help but feel a bit ironic."


    Shen Xuan shook his head and sneered at him. He said, "You are not correct. I am not out of her favor, but I am in this position for exchange. It is only for her needs."


    After the meal, Shen Xuan also looked at the direction of the Imperial City, and then said: "If it is her confidant, she will not let you appear in front of me to kill me today. Just like her close to the Bashan sword field. Like those people, I am just for her, just to meet the needs of the moment."


    "Since there is such a cognition, why bother to struggle?" All the obvious emotions on Zheng Bai''s face disappeared, and he looked at Shen Xuan calmly.


    The rotted armor of Shen Xuan slowly disappeared in the scouring of the rain. The first thing that disappeared was the dead leaves and dust that adhered to the blood, and then the thick layer of blood.


    Because of the large amount of blood loss, the body of Shen Xuan now appears to be too cold, and pale, such as the body that has been soaked in the Weihe River for a long time.


    "Bashan sword field is the same for her, I am the same, the same is true for Jiaodong County for her, this time." Shen Xuan looked at Zheng Baitu, slowly said, "The governor of Changling is Yuan Wu and her, if they want to survive in Changling, either prove to be useful to Yuanwu, and the door to prove useful to her."


    "Maybe the current Jiaodong County is just a shackle for her?"


    Shen Xuan¡¯s body has some ¡°fresh¡± swords. This sword has just been released. The river flowing under his feet will boil like hot porridge.


    Zheng Bai''s eyes flashed sharply.


    He inexplicably smelled a dangerous atmosphere.


    Shen Xuan, who doesn''t like a lot of words, said these words. It seems that the only purpose is to let the rot of the body retreat. After he has retired, his body will be able to release his energy better and better summon the water on the water.


    What he just couldn''t understand was that he lost the protection of corruption. What could Shen Xuan use to stop his mind?


    "You think that there is no enemy in the same territory, but you don''t understand. I am struggling because my confidence is that I can win you alone."


    "You think that you can be like her, but it will shine brightly. It has been shining like Changling. It¡¯s a pity that you are just like a strong person who came to Changling. It¡¯s just a piece of the wind and rain. Fallen leaves."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s voice continued to ring.


    When the words "deciduous" sounded, his swordsmanship was completely released, and the figure was completely submerged in the wind and rain that swept through it.


    When Shen Xuan¡¯s sword was released, the blood of Zheng Bai¡¯s face faded sharply and became as pale as Shen Xuan¡¯s face.


    "What is this sword?"


    His shot is faster than Shen Xuan naturally, but when his mind is moving, his power of reading and the real element of the release, the inspiration of the heavens and the earth, are all twisted and messy by this wind and rain.


    Supporting the true Yuan and the strength of heaven and earth in his mind, in the process of flowing to Shen Xuan, he flew to a sword and was blown around in the wind and rain.


    It¡¯s slow to drift around.


    Just like a flying sword that can appear directly on the side of the other side, now it has to go through the unparalleled wind and rain, like leaves falling to the opponent''s side.


    All the advantages of the mind sword no longer exist.


    For the use of swords, the heart of the mind of the sword, has been broken by Shen Xuan this swordless sword! Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 52： Smile

    He did not think that the sword can be solved with such tricks, but the reason why power is destructive is because it is concentrated at one point and concentrated to the extreme.


    Then the vast amount of heaven and earth will flow through the heavens and the earth, and it will not be able to converge and it will be no different from the breeze.


    Every day in the world there are countless people fishing in the water, walking in the wind, but not being cut by the water, not being blown into pieces by the wind.


    The larger the space covered by the sword, the more dispersed the power is, and it can only be used to cope with the ordinary army and swordsmen.


    Changling does not have any swordsmanship. It can be like the swordsmanship of Shen Xuan at this time. It is windy and windy and has no () (fiction) double. The coverage is wide enough to cut above the high sky. The strength of the heavens and the stars and the spirit of the stars.


    This is definitely not the sword of Changling.


    Where did Shen Xuan¡¯s sword come from?


    At this moment, Zheng Baiying, whose face is pale to the extreme, fully understands that Shen Xuan always has the confidence to kill him. The reason why he fled to the Weihe River at such a cost is not to escape by water, but to rely on the Weihe River. Water mist and wind and rain, covering his shots!


    In the deepest part of Zheng Bai¡¯s eyelids, there was a hint of fear. Between the fierce screams, the real elements in his body also rushed out without a hit.


    The sword that swayed in the unparalleled wind and rain formed a faster speed.


    At the same time, his entire body, like the meteorite that flies to the sky, is ejected at an alarming rate toward the sky above.


    As long as he can rush out of this storm-covered area, his mind can restore the original power. In the sky, Shen Xuan¡¯s shots are not likely to prevent the rest of the practitioners from seeing it.


    In his vision, the sky is shining brightly.


    Only a short time, he will rush out of the edge of this unparalleled storm.


    However, at this time, there were two lights under his body.


    These two lights are full of decisive and violent atmosphere, not Jianguang, but the eyes of Shen Xuan!


    The slamming sound is also the same as nothing. A piece of water is condensed into a thin sword, which is directly generated at the sole of Zheng Bai''s foot. It is like Shen Xuan''s two eyes directly on his feet.


    There are two red lines appearing directly on the instep of Zheng Baiyu.


    His two feet were cut off by this sword at this moment!


    "Heavenly water!"


    An extremely fierce horror, with extreme shock and incredulence from his lips and teeth.


    This is the night of the cold policy of the teacher, but in the past, the night policy is undoubtedly the most close to the Bashan sword field among the Changling practitioners. Even if she is really loyal to Yuanwu, it is impossible to get close to the big floating water. Shen Xuan, the master of the prison.


    However, the real truth is terrified, but it reminds us that this is an absolute fact!


    In the fierce screams, his hands swayed down.


    In this cramped space, the two sacred elements that were thrown out of his palms abandoned the swordsmanship of the mind-sword, and directly merged with the heavens and the earth into two brilliant swords like icicles. Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes pierced.


    The sharp sword is straightforward to attack Shen Xuan''s eyes. However, at this moment, Zheng Xuan, who discovered Shen Xuan''s secret, has not thought about the possibility of killing Shen Xuan alone. He only wants to escape from Weihe.


    Because of a lot of blood loss, Shen Xuan''s face is still pale to the extreme, but at this time, his chilly eyes have once again emerged an absolute meaning.


    He did not retreat, the body slightly reversed upwards, the right hand sleeves slid up, with a wave of water and wind and rain smashed a sword cast by Zheng Bai bird, followed by a piercing crack, he used His body hit another sword of Zheng Bai Bird.


    Zheng Bai''s eyes are sharply contracted.


    When it sounded loud.


    His sword was not able to penetrate Shen Xuan''s body, but in a violent collision, it was broken into countless pieces!


    A secluded ray of light with a unique metal reflection filled his sense of the world with real death.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s right arm was cut off as soon as he was in the big floating prison. However, no one thought that he had hidden a mysterious iron in the empty sleeves!


    This piece of black iron is like his right arm at this time.


    He used his right arm to block the sword of Zheng Bai Bird!


    The violent shock made Shen Xuan''s eyes instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, and the eyelids bulged slightly.


    However, his movements remained indifferent to the extreme.


    There was a splash of water between his fingers, which was instantly drawn into a silk and turned into a sword, piercing the sea of ??Zheng Bai birds.


    The bang of "ž" exploded in the body of Zheng Baiyu.


    It''s like a sound from a sheepskin scorpion blowing through the limits and exploding.


    Zheng Baiyu heard such a voice for the first time.


    This is the case when a person¡¯s sea of ??air was punctured and exploded.


    At this moment, he was so horrified that he was subconsciously flashing this thought.


    At the next moment, his entire body exploded like a sheepskin scorpion and exploded outside.


    The real elements of the flesh and blood and the strength of the heavens and the earth are instantly destroyed into fog. This moment is not bloody, and only a myriad of airflows are moving out.


    Shen Xuan coughed up sharply.


    His body arched, like a painful and twitching shrimp falling down and slamming into the water below the Weihe River.


    ......


    Among the high-altitude sky, the star that just lit up quickly disappeared.


    In Changling City, three people first perceive the results of this war.


    Queen Zheng sleeves slowly raised their heads.


    Her gaze passed through the blurred light on the patio and fell to the front of the spring. It seemed to see the disillusionment of the stars, and then a smile appeared in her mouth.


    Changling has many unsmiling people, and their smiles are extremely rare.


    However, her smile is even more rare.


    Few people in the world have seen her smile.


    Especially at this time, the smile filled with the cold and perfect face is like a gorgeous flower blooming in the blood, thrilling and full of demon.


    Two Huangpao practitioners who left Zhengdong County with Zheng Baiyu also raised their heads at the same time.


    One of them had just had an unpleasant conversation with Zheng Suan not long ago, he just boarded a carriage.


    Perceived the fall of Zheng Bai''s bird, he instantly fell into a strong shock.


    There is also a yellow robe practitioner who is not in Changling at this time.


    He wore a bamboo pole and stood on the bow of a small boat, flowing down the river.


    In front of his boat, there is a small boat.


    That boat was firmly locked by his breath. It was another arm before the Queen. One of the most trusted confidants before Zheng Shou, Pan Ruo, the palace owner of Weiyang Palace.


    He has been following Pan Ruoye for a few days. The reason why he is not in a hurry is to smash the spirit of Pan Ruoyi, so that it is easier to kill her.


    In his and Zheng Baiying, including the Changling City, the yellow robes at this time, Shen Xuan and Pan Ruo Ye are only prey, they are hunters with sharp weapons.


    However, now, Zheng Bai, a hunter, has died.


    The death of Zheng Baiyu made his confidence at this moment slightly shaken, and his heart suddenly gave birth to some ominous premonitions. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 53： opportunity

    Just then, the boat that had been down the river had stopped.


    The bow of the boat ran across the grass in the shallow waters and stopped.


    In the drizzle of the rain, Pan Ruoye, who had been quietly staying in the cabin of the boat, came out and went to the stern, waiting for the arrival of his ship.


    The river with a faint mist of water has a fascinating and dreamy color, making Pan Ruo Ye wearing a pale yellow shirt like a fairy in the legendary water.


    The yellow robes standing on the bow of the boat drifting up and down are tall and straight, and the two men and women on the two gradually approaching boats are immersed in the water mist at this time, and are painted by the painter - small - said ¡ª¡ª, presumably it will make people feel like a couple who have not reunited for a long time.


    However, the two people who were so calm on the bow knew that they met formally today, and only one person could leave here alive.


    "In fact, I also don''t like to kill people. I always feel that murder must bring some emotions. If it is not hatred, it is that the other party makes you unhappy, or it is awkward to the other side. People feel bored at first sight."


    The yellow robes'' boat was slowly set in the middle of the water. His slightly brows slowly loosened and looked at Pan Ruoye. It seemed like an acquaintance without any opening remarks. He slowly said, "When I first started practicing when I was young. Whether it is reading a storybook or some of the things recorded in the classics, I always find it difficult to understand that both sides who are born and died seem to like to talk nonsense, but when I am a little older, when I start to kill, I Start to understand... Because killing is not a good thing after all, the real meaning of dialogue is to alleviate this unpleasant emotion, especially in the face of an opponent that has never been encountered before, a complete stranger, and then kill it. Then, in the face of a cold body, it is the feeling of chewing wax. The inexplicable emptiness is lonely and cold, so, what to say?"


    After saying this, the Huang Pao practitioners took a ceremony against Pan Ruoyi and added: "I am in Zhengxia."


    "I know who you are."


    Pan Ruoye looked at the Huang Pao practitioner, and he seemed to look at an acquaintance: "The best assassin in Jiaodong County, one of the four most diligent Jiaodong County practitioners in Zheng Zong, when the fleet of the Daqin Dynasty opened up the overseas channel. There are many powerful practitioners on the overseas islands who have died in your assassination. If you really talk about military merit, your military skills will at least not belong to Lianglian. You are the most cautious in doing things, and don''t neglect the possibility of hindering the shot. You I¡¯ve been following me until now, and I¡¯m talking to you now because you don¡¯t want any shadows to affect your shots.¡±


    "You are very honest."


    Zheng Jingcheng snorted and said: "It is because you know too much about the Queen and too much to know about our Jiaodong County. On the list that must die, you are ranked second. But I don''t understand, you obviously Knowing my intentions, in the few days I followed you, why didn''t you look for the opportunity to take the lead? With your cultivation, it is impossible to find a chance to dominate."


    Pan Ruoye didn''t answer for a long time. When she spoke again, she looked very cold. "Because I am thinking."


    Zheng Jingcheng naturally asked: "What are you thinking about?"


    "I am thinking, if it is the position exchange between me and Zheng Shou, I will encounter such a situation. If I am Zheng Shou, what will I do?" Pan Ruoye said coldly: "I want to understand, if I have no worries." Regardless of whether the other party does not believe it, I will try to explain it. However, I did not wait for the person she sent to explain, but I waited for the person who came to kill me."


    "So I don''t preemptively shoot, I can say that I am waiting, waiting to see if she will try to do something to stop you from killing me." Pan Ruoye sneered and looked at the place where Shen Xuan and Zheng Baiyu had been fighting. After the pause, I said, "The result is that the killing has already begun. However, I have not waited for any explanation from her. This only shows that some of my guesses are correct. She knows that the real facts cannot be concealed. Take your hand and get rid of me."


    Zheng Jingcheng listened carefully to her words, and her face did not change, even with a trace of sympathy. "Your guess should be correct."


    "You want to talk to me more, it is because your mood is a little fluctuating. Obviously your assassination of someone in Changling City has failed. It¡¯s just that you have said so much to me now, I am sure that I have no way to go. But I am afraid that the conversation with me will not be good for your shot, but it will affect your emotions and confidence." Pan Ruoye looked at the most cautious Jiaodong County practitioner and sneered: "Because you are like you." The Jiaodong County practitioners are always missing something compared to us."


    Zheng Jingcheng¡¯s brow jumped and he sighed: ¡°What?¡±


    Pan Ruoye looked at him and said slowly: "Zheng Shou and I met for the first time. Before I took me to Changling, I was in a mountain town outside Bashan. At the same time, the army and the Bashan sword field were fighting. A horse thief escaped us. In the village where they lived, they again ransacked several mountain towns around us. Almost all the adults in the mountain town were killed. Only a few small children could hide in some hidden corners to survive. Among the children who survived, I was one of the most skinny. In order to compete for some of the only food, these children became warriors, but I was the one who finally survived."


    "At this time, I want to come, it is too coincidental. When her palace lady appeared badly, why did it happen when we were killing each other until only me was alone." Pan Ruoyi laughed, "You Jiaodong Many practitioners in the county are also such a means of practice, but there is the most essential difference between you and us. It is that from the beginning of your practice, you know that you will encounter such a thing. You have a long time to fear and overcome Fear, get ready for it. But we are different... We suddenly encounter such a thing, we encounter such a desperate situation without any preparation. So you do not have the innate courage of us. The day after tomorrow, the dog group is raised. The wolf is not the same as the natural wolf king."


    Zheng Jingcheng frowned.


    But Pan Ruoye didn''t give him time to talk. He said it directly. "So you want to choose the most suitable time to wipe out my momentum, but the more you encounter the desperate situation, but it will inspire my spirit. The most important thing is that These days I am still thinking about some swords on the sword."


    Zheng Jingcheng¡¯s face was stiff.


    Pan Ruoye looked at him and said heavily: "I am obsessing some of the swords on the Chen Wangjian. Now I have thought about it."


    "So I said that these conversations with me will not eliminate some of your bad emotions and will only make you more confident."


    Pan Ruoye looked at Zheng Jingcheng, who was silent. The calm eyes suddenly turned into the ocean of the storm, killing them. "This is the timing of the waiting for me." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 51： Public enemy

    Zheng Jingcheng frowned deeply, and he did not like the feeling now.


    If you don''t have absolute certainty, don''t try it easily.


    Everyone has only one life, and he has to cherish life compared to most practitioners.


    So listening to Pan Ruoye¡¯s words, he did not hesitate to crush a symbol that had fallen into his palm.


    Silently, the water boat under his boat and the boat underneath swelled down.


    The depression comes from the sudden emergence of heaven and earth in this area. "<


    These natural forces released from his hands made the air around his body extremely heavy.


    In the next moment, these heavens and the earth will bloom outward and become a cloud of clouds.


    A white cloud should have appeared in the sky, but it was filled in this river.


    His body and all the breath instantly disappeared into this sea of ??clouds.


    Pan Ruoye is in the middle of the sea of ??clouds. It is not certain that he is retreating or advancing. There is no killing in the white clouds filled with sight, but it may be killing everywhere.


    However, the look on her face did not change at all. When these white clouds were generated, her response was only to pour the real yuan into a symbol of the left hand.


    Just before her conversation with Zheng Jingcheng, her left hand has been hidden in the sleeves, and the symbol has been held in the palm of her left hand.


    In fact, this is the time she really waits.


    Her symbol is waiting for the match with Zheng Jingcheng.


    The symbol that clings to the palm of her left hand is a crystal ball. More precisely, it is a sea animal inside Dan, which is engraved with many runes.


    This engraved rune on the surface of the inner Dane has an orange-yellow luster, which is as complex as a flower. The whole interior is slightly blue, crystal clear, but there seems to be countless water lines flowing inside.


    When her true Yuan rushed into the inner linne along the runes, the sound of the inner scorpion slammed, all the colors disappeared, became absolutely transparent, and countless condensed water and earth, but it was Sent from her hand.


    These heavens and the earth are moving through the white clouds, and the white clouds disappear instantly, and the blooms are heavy light and shadow.


    The figure of Zheng Jingcheng reappeared in her sight, just on the shore on the side of her front. The heavy light and shadow seemed to absorb the light, making her and the small heaven and earth where Zheng Jingcheng is brighter, making Zheng Jing The figure of the city became clearer in her eyes.


    However, Zheng Jingcheng could not see her.


    The face of Zheng Jingcheng is as pale as the white-hearted sword of Zheng Baiyu was broken by Shen Xuan.


    The symbol he applied was the Bohai Sea Cloud Symbol, which is unique to Jiaodong County and is a symbol of the level of practitioners like him. It is extremely rare. However, at this time, Pan Ruoyi did not know what kind of powerful symbol was inspired. Instead, he spurred the world of his instrumental eruption, and formed various kinds of light and shadow outside his body.


    These light and shadows have tall islands, sea surface, huge ships floating on the sea, and even cities floating in the air.


    This is an mirage that is occasionally visible in the navigation of the sea.


    Pan Ruoyi, this symbol, is like directly moving a mirage directly to his body. This kind of symbol can only be made with the inner Dan of some legendary deep sea beasts.


    Even in Jiaodong County, there is no such giant benefactor. There is no such symbol. He can''t understand why Pan Ruo Ye has such a symbol.


    What scares him the most is that this symbol is only useful when his Bohai Sea Clouds are activated.


    "How do you know that I have a sea of ??white clouds, how do you know that I will use this symbol!"


    He looked at the illusory light and shadow around him in horror and shouted.


    Before the break, Pan Ruoyi couldn''t see his figure, but at this time, his sight and perception were blocked by these illusory lights, but instead he could not see where Pan Ruo Ye was.


    Answering him is a sword light.


    A thin and contemptuous sword light is like a piece of fallen leaves falling behind him, like a spot of light falling from a tree.


    A powerful sigh of breath is generated.


    In the hands of Zheng Jingcheng, there was a bright red sword.


    His sword is made of a blood coral in the deep sea. This kind of blood coral grows on the seabed and does not know how many years to grow an inch. The texture is extremely tight, and it is the bones and seawater of countless polyps. The material is piled up, with a unique strength of the heavens and the earth, especially after his many years of nourishment and tempering, this sword is just in his hands, and a sword that pours out is like a real tide.


    Zheng Jingcheng waved his sword and easily smashed the sword light that came.


    However, his sword could not tear the illusory light outside him.


    Another Jianguang was revealed in the light and shadow of a huge ship in front of him.


    Zheng Jingcheng waved his sword and easily smashed the sword light.


    However, another sword light emerged from one side and hit.


    He slashed his sword again, but there was a sword light, and the mirages that shrouded him seemed to never disappear. These swords seemed to be revealed forever.


    The blood on his lips quietly faded, white and snow.


    At this time, Pan Ruoye¡¯s voice rang in the illusory light and shadow around him and was introduced into his ear. ¡°Besides what I said before, you¡¯ve been ignoring the most important things in Jiaodong County. A few things. In the past few years, the practitioners of Jiaodong County have been too pampered and enjoy the power and scenery under the shade of Zheng sleeve. You don¡¯t face the great crisis like the practitioners of Changling, and the whole length The practitioners of the Mausoleum do not like the people of Jiaodong County. The more you have the power, the more scenery you have, the more the enemy of Changling practitioners."


    "The public enemy of Changling practitioners? Is it cold at night?"


    After all, Zheng Jingcheng was one of the most jealous Jiaodong counties in Zheng Zhuang. It was only from the few words that Pan Ruoye once again hit his confidence, and he keenly grasped certain messages.


    There was an endless chill in his heart, and his hands became a little cold.


    Since he and Zheng Baitu and others officially entered Changling, the powers of Changling have all remained silent. In particular, the first night of the supervision of the company is as if they are afraid of their arrival, and nothing happens with them. s contact.


    However, apart from the big Qin fleet that is still overseas, only the night policy has killed many powerful deep-sea monsters overseas, and it is possible to have such a symbol made by Nedan!


    He had previously felt the fall of Zheng Bai Bird.


    And now he is killing Pan Ruo Ye, but he is stepping into the calculations of the other side. All this is true... If Jiaodong County walks in Changling this time, if it is completely defeated, it is because the name looks most fearful of them, as if everything is Not in the hands of women!


    Until then, he began to really wake up and put away the contempt for Changling.


    He finally understood why the old door valves of the past always regarded the Jiaodong County door valve as a country.


    However, such awakening, the price paid is too much. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 52： problem

    The place where Zheng Jingcheng and Pan Ruoyi took place was far from Changling, but not all practitioners could not perceive it.


    Because the repaired true yuan is the same, the repair is strong enough, sitting in the carriage, the yellow robe man walking in the rainy day of Changling perceives the result of Zheng Jingcheng and Pan Ruoyi.


    He could not know the process of interaction between the two, but he could perceive that the gas of Zheng Jingcheng eventually disappeared.


    Jiaodong County has a certain focus on well-known practitioners, and even the rising stars of Changling''s practice areas, including some students who have just begun to contact with practice but have a good performance.


    There are several warehouses in Jiaodong County, which are full of detailed information about the practitioners they pay close attention to.


    Especially for the masters above the seven borders, Jiaodong County has a detailed assessment.


    The assessment of Jiaodong County is probably the most authoritative assessment in the world of practitioners, because many years ago, when Zheng Sleeve entered Changling, Jiaodong County made a new talent for the same age and Zheng sleeves. Evaluation, and later the development trajectory of these young talents, most of the changes into the territory, and the assessment of Jiaodong County is very consistent.


    In the assessment of Jiaodong County, Zheng Baitu¡¯s killing Shen Xuan and Zheng Jingcheng¡¯s killing Pan Ruoyi were foolproof.


    In any respect, Shen Xuan and Pan Ruo Ye are not a level practitioner of Zheng Baiying and Zheng Jingcheng.


    Jiaodong County will set Shen Xuan as the first target to be killed. The biggest reason is to exchange the silent chips of Changling.


    This is the balance between power and power.


    Shen Xuan is a new-born giant, which has damaged the interests of many people in Changling. However, he is the queen''s arm. Except for Jiaodong County himself, the other Changling dignitaries are afraid to move Shen Xuan.


    Jiaodong County originally did not want the Queen Zheng sleeve to be too strong, killing Shen Xuan is a double interest for Jiaodong County and Changling.


    Pan Ruoye was designated as the second target to be killed, first because Pan Ruo Ye was once the confidant of the Queen, knowing too many secrets in Jiaodong County, and after leaving the Queen, she became the duckweed Even the Moshou City, which has some connection with her, has already died. Killing her will not cause dissatisfaction on either side.


    From a certain height, Shen Xuan and Pan Ruo Ye are mortal.


    However, now Shen Xuan and Pan Ruoye are still alive, Zheng Baitu and Zheng Jingcheng are dead.


    In the secret conversation between Chen Jianshou and Zhong Ce Leng, Chen Jian first came to the night to raise three people in Jiaodong County. However, Jiaodong County officially set foot on the stage of Changling. Naturally, it was impossible to have only three people. .


    The reason why it is three is that the weight of these three people is enough to affect the pattern of Changling.


    Now there is only one man in the yellow robe in this carriage.


    The battle between Pan Ruoyi and Zheng Jingcheng is only a one-on-one duel between the practitioners. Jiaodong County is based solely on the absolute confidence of Zheng Jingcheng, but in Changling¡¯s killing Shen Xuan, Jiaodong County has made countless arrangements to crack The murderer did not know how much power was mobilized.


    Because many aspects of Zheng Shou''s strength and Jiaodong County coincide, her action can not be past Jiaodong County, so the person who secretly cracked the killing is not Zheng sleeve, but a giant that Jiaodong County did not realize.


    When did Changling have another giant with such powerful power, and it is still unknown to Jiaodong County?


    This is a terrible thing at the strategic level. However, this Huangpao man did not panic because of this. He was still thinking quietly.


    The content he pondered was still killing.


    What he is thinking now, or who is going to kill in the end, can completely transform the current situation.


    His thoughts at this time, I am afraid that only the people of Jiaodong County and Zheng sleeves can understand.


    Because he is not only the highest and oldest practitioner in the three generations, he is also the most terrible practitioner of the three and even the entire Jiaodong County.


    He has a very strong and domineering name, Zheng Hu Sha.


    Linhai County, Jiaodong County, to the sea for a living.


    In the sea, the ferocious tiger shark is the overlord and is synonymous with killing.


    This is a problem to kill.


    ......


    The carriage is still slowly moving in the drizzle of Changling. The Zhenghu shark is quietly and seriously considering this issue.


    However, in his keenly perceptive world, there was a murmur.


    For a practitioner like him, even if he is thinking about important issues, he can always clearly perceive any subtle changes in the circumference of hundreds of squares, and can perceive any drop of water splashing on the ground. It can sense the activity of any worm, and even perceive the grass roots in the soil, how it absorbs rainwater, and how the water flows through the roots.


    When the sound was heard, he had already "seen" the source of the murmur.


    It was a swordsman who relied on a teahouse window outside Baizhang.


    A thin, sessile flying sword fell from the sleeve of the swordsman and fell into the ditch under the window. Then the sword was like a fast fish, walking through the water, the sword I meant to point to the carriage he was in.


    Zheng Hu shark frowned.


    This kind of cultivation of the swordsman sneak attack even made him unable to attract much interest.


    He reached out in the dark carriage of the carriage and made a very simple movement like a fist.


    In the air in front of the swordsman in the window outside Baizhang, there was a whirlpool.


    The rain swirled in this vortex, making the vortex very visible.


    When the swordsman who made the flying sword saw the vortex, he only felt that the power of the whirlpool had penetrated into his heart.


    He didn''t even have a change in his face, and the whole heart had been twisted into a ball by a powerful force.


    He lowered his head weakly and died.


    The blood spurted from his mouth and fell into the ditch below the wall of the tea house.


    The flying sword was dozens of feet away from the carriage. At this moment, it lost support. It floated in the water like a leaf, and then silently sank into the mud of the ditch.


    The assassination of an assassin has not yet taken shape, but he has been killed by him. However, the Zhenghu shark at this time has no smug emotion.


    He slowly retracted his hand and raised his head.


    He is thinking about killing, but now someone has to kill him.


    This seems a bit ridiculous, but it is absolutely unsmileable.


    The sound of the exclamation sounded, and the carriage that was not in a hurry or slowed down stopped.


    On the road in front of the carriage, stood a tower-like cloth man.


    His hands were holding a mysterious iron column of several people, and in a thunderous explosion, he directly threw the black iron column into the carriage! Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 53： Chu arrow

    Zheng Hu shark is indifferent, and at this moment, he is determined that he needs to kill a lot of people instead of being alone. ?


    This moment of the tower-like cloth man¡¯s throwing almost bursts out all the real money and the heaven and earth vitality in the body, combined with the natural power, it is also a different kind among the practitioners, and it can definitely play a powerful role in the battlefield. Even killing a few swordsmen who are flying swords.


    Such practitioners are valuable treasures in the military. Even those who use such practitioners in Houfu to let him die in the streets of Changling, those Houfu can not bear the anger from the palace.


    The former swordsman, together with the man who was officially blocked at the moment, made him sure that he had formed a terrible killing around him.


    Just as he couldn''t deduce who the giant of Changling was, he couldn''t figure out who dared to arrange such a killing attempt to kill him.


    But he has made a choice at this moment.


    When Zheng Baitu and Zheng Jingcheng died, it would not be possible for Jiaodong County to enter Changling to have a gentle ending. There is no room for manoeuvre.


    For him, if he fled the Changling, it would mean that Jiaodong County could no longer replace Zheng Liang in Changling.


    So he decided to bet on the last chip.


    Seeing that you will be killed, or will kill the people who arrange such a murder, and the murder of the other party can not bear the consequences of such losses.


    "Who is it?"


    When the tower-like cloth man was openly shot on the long street, he was sure that Changling had already produced a new giant, far more than just a tiger shark.


    The most shocked is Chen Jian, the superintendent of God.


    The duty of the God Superintendent is to inspect the practitioners in the Changling City. If a new giant is born, he should be the first to perceive.


    However, even he did not know who broke the killing of Shen Xuan County.


    Now, he is ignorant of where these practitioners who have publicly assassinated the Zhenghu shark come from.


    The huge black iron column flies in the air, which makes many people feel cold and chill.


    When the shadow of the front end of this huge black iron pillar was shrouded in the front of the carriage, the gust of wind caused the entire carriage to creak, and when there was a feeling of almost falling apart, the indifferent Zheng Hu shark once again extended. Left hand.


    His left hand gently stretched forward and pressed.


    It seems that without any powerful force, but the head of the oncoming black iron column suddenly sinks into the bricks and stones of the street.


    The horrific impulse makes large pieces of ground, such as fragile paper, generally pick up.


    However, for the control of power, the Zhenghu shark has been powerful and ingenious to the extreme, the ground that has been lifted stops at a foot from the front of the car, begins to crack, and spews smoke and debris.


    Zheng Hu¡¯s shark¡¯s hand did not fall, and his fingers flicked.


    A piece of debris passes through the dust, madly adds, burns, brings out dazzling light, and shines like the most dazzling diamond.


    A muffled sound.


    This bright and dazzling debris brought a long filament in the air, and instantly penetrated the forehead of the man in the iron-like cloth.


    At the next moment, the head of the man in the cloth blasted fiercely, and the crumbs turned into smoke with extremely high heat, burning the flesh and blood into ashes.


    The man in the cloth became a headless body and stood between the roads.


    The real element in his body was already exhausted in the attack of Fangcai. There is no power to fight again. The Zhenghu shark can also kill the enemy like him without wasting the real yuan.


    However, this is not a wayward.


    This is the attitude.


    This is a demonstration.


    But at this moment, one arrow is coming.


    It is an arrow, not a sword.


    An arrow came from the west, did not fall to him in the carriage, but the driver who fell to the front of the carriage.


    There was a scream on the front of the car.


    There is a sword light.


    In the hands of the coachman, a breath of life was born, and a scarlet sword light slammed into the arrow.


    Even the driver who drives him for him is already a commendable swordsman.


    In Changling, under the seven realms, there will not be too many people who can withstand this sword.


    However, this scarlet sword light did not even hit the arrow.


    Jianguang passes through the light and shadow remaining in the tail of the arrow.


    In the horror of the driver, his body exploded outside.


    The bang banged.


    The carriage was tilted forward.


    The driver and the front of the car disappeared.


    Zheng Hu Sha¡¯s left hand twitched.


    His left eyelids also bounced slightly.


    At that moment, he had already perceived the power of this arrow and had already wanted to stop the arrow.


    He determined that the other side''s arrow was just a demonstration of his return.


    However, he still has not had time.


    But the fluctuations in mood are only present in a moment.


    He let the energy of the left palm of his hand tremble out and release it.


    The carriage is easily torn like a piece of paper, twisting like a wave of water, and then turning into a fly ash that expands outward.


    The carriage has also disappeared.


    He is standing in the street.


    Then he raised his head.


    The sun in the sky dimmed for a moment.


    Because there is an arrow that is extremely dazzling, even covering the glory of the sun.


    This arrow officially fell to him.


    Zheng Hu shark squinted at the arrow, and suddenly his face burst into a sneer.


    He stretched out his left hand with a strong gesture that was difficult to describe in words, and shook his hand toward the arrow.


    The arrow is facing his palm.


    A majestic force sprang from his palm.


    The tingling scream of the eardrum is around the arrow.


    This is the voice of a ghost crying.


    However, this arrow was previously faster than the sound. I don¡¯t know how much. When the sound rang with the arrow, it means that the arrow has slowed down.


    When there is a few feet away from his palm, the arrow suddenly flashes.


    It was like a spark hit a very thick ice wall.


    The arrow is like a thousand gold lines, and it blooms wonderfully out, revealing the arrow itself.


    This is a dark blue arrow, made of all-round gold, even the tail feathers are no exception.


    At the tip of the arrow, a wave of ripples visible to the naked eye was continually popping up, but it was impossible to enter.


    At the next moment, the power at the back of the arrow continually slams into the tip of the arrow. This fine golden arrow is broken, and under the squeezing of the powerful energy that flows from the heart of the Zhenghu shark, as the dust hangs, then His five fingers contracted and were squeezed into a ball into a round ball.


    Zheng Hu shark holds this fine gold ball, and the light that the arrow has brought before is still blooming.


    He is like grabbing a real star.


    This kind of momentum is like a real god.


    It¡¯s just that his look at the face is very weird. He looks at the ball and whispers to himself: ¡°Is there still a Chu?¡±


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 57： Home change

    At this time, his hand-held star-like picture was powerful and powerful. The three people who came from Jiaodong County were all unusual seven masters. It was the existence of the Queen Zheng sleeve and the two phases.


    In a sense, even if they do things within certain rules, they are as jealous as the practitioners of Zhao Jianhao and Bai Shanshui in those years.


    Purely in terms of cultivation, these three people originally represented the most powerful force in Jiaodong County, both surpassing Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si before the Lushan Federation.


    The Zhenghu shark is the strongest of the three. Even if Zheng Baitu thinks he is invincible, he has never listed Zhenghu shark.


    &nbs|[mp; Because in Zheng Baitu''s view, the Zhenghu shark is not the same practitioner in his realm, even if the Zhenghu shark has not completely broken through the border, stepping into the eight realms.


    Some people practice different methods of cultivation, and their own talents are different. The power of the real yuan itself and the amount of real yuan accumulated in the body are completely different from those of normal practitioners.


    Wang Jingmeng was one of them, and the Zhenghu shark is one of them.


    In the face of this arrow, with his cultivation, he can choose to be simpler, less loss of real yuan, and less likely to hurt his own coping style.


    He needs to stand up.


    He needs to make the entire Changling, especially the many practitioners who are ordered to assassinate themselves, to see his strength in this short breath. He didn''t want those practitioners who had been too different from him to join the battle. After all, the ants were more than enough to numb the beetles that were numerous and numerous, so he had to take the most arrogant means to make those who are not dead. The practitioners quit this battle.


    However, this is not the best result he wants to see.


    The best result he wanted to see was that the dark-skinned giant, after seeing the power he showed, completely dispelled the idea of ??killing him.


    But such a powerful archer came from Chu, and the power of this move was far beyond his imagination.


    ......


    The light on the fine gold ball in the hand quickly disappeared.


    At the end of his front line of sight, the street was covered with drizzle, and clear footsteps sounded.


    The footsteps are very crisp, and you can hear clearly that only one person is coming slowly, but all the houses in this street are shaking.


    Zheng Hu sharks slightly open their lips.


    His brows are deep wrinkled.


    The tremors on the ground continued to pass into his body along his feet. Every little flesh and blood in his body was shaking with him, and his heart was filled with faint discomfort.


    He needs a slow breathing to disintegrate the opponent''s substantial pressure.


    At this time, the sky is smashing again.


    The arrower who made him jealous again made an arrow.


    This arrow has a terrifying penetrating power. The arrowhead and the arrow shaft have a unique structure. The arrow tip rotates at a free high speed, but the arrow body is stable to the extreme, and in the rapid flight, The runes on the arrow constantly gather the strength of the heavens and the earth. Every time they travel in the air for a distance, they trigger a blast of energy. Each time they blow, the arrow disappears like a jump in the air, and then suddenly appears.


    Zheng Hu shark took a deep breath.


    His left hand made a simple throwing action, and the metal ball he held in his hand blew a spiral of waves in front of him, and then disappeared instantly.


    His previous demonstrations were not only for the people who arranged the murder, but also released a clear message to the arrower: Since I am a swordsman, in the case of not using the sword, I will use the hand Can hold your arrow, then I naturally have the ability to kill you without distance.


    On a ridge far from him, a tall, thin green shirt archer holds a long blue long bow, and the bowstring is still shaking at a very high frequency.


    Zhenghu shark¡¯s left-handed throwing action was just completed, and the metal ball slammed in front of him. This moment the metal ball was solidified in the air, but the energy around the metal ball was flooding. Golden colors such as a huge sunflower are in full bloom.


    The air facing the green shirt archer was forced by the force of the metal ball to form a transparent sword, and the tip of the sword was extremely accurate and stabbed to his chest.


    The green shirt archer looked at the sword that stabbed his chest. The pupil''s sharp contraction, but the complexion did not change. His thin body was very soft at this moment, and some were like the willow branches bent in the wind.


    The sound of the canopy, the deep blue longbow in his hand did not know how to fly out, and his unbeatable power then fell on him, causing his body to fly backwards and smash the roof. Wandering in a broken wall.


    The body of the Green Shirt Archer bounces like a bowstring and begins to cough up blood, but he is still alive.


    At this moment, the clear footsteps that continued to sound in the streets of Zhenghu Shark suddenly disappeared.


    A figure is like jumping directly from the sky. The gust of wind brought around in the sky directly forms a huge hollow in the sky, and the rain in this street is rolled into the distance.


    The previous arrows made the bleak light in the rain even more bleak, and at this time the arrival of this person made the sky less hidden and brightly brightened.


    Zheng Hu shark raised his head high.


    He quickly saw the figure who had swept from a distance, and now he was like a stalker who jumped directly from the sky.


    "Four Uncle?"


    His breathing suddenly stopped, but the words between the lips and teeth were squeezed out, such as the friction of gold and iron.


    This is an old man.


    The old face is full of wrinkles, and even grows a black spot that truly represents the aging of the practitioner.


    However, at this time, the sword of the old man landed, but it was powerful enough to be fined.


    "It turned out to be my own person... I got it for a long time, but it was still in the nest."


    The corner of Zheng Hu sharks appeared to be self-deprecating, and his right hand was lifted at this moment, when the emptiness was held!


    A loud bang.


    The sky is golden.


    A golden dragon horn appeared above the Zhenghu shark.


    The golden light rushed up like a waterfall, and the body of the old man who jumped out of the sky was instantly bombed and turned into a small shadow in the air.


    "Dragon Sword, you are the strongest practitioner in Jiaodong County."


    In the quiet palace, Zheng sleeves looked up at the golden light. She took a real admiration and whispered coldly.


    When her voice sounded, even in the extremely high altitude that the practitioners of Jiaodong County could not perceive, a pale star shone, and a thin star fire fell.


    A faint heaven and earth energy was generated, and in this moment it broke into the silt in this street.


    In the silt of this street, there is a flying sword lying quietly.


    This sessile flying sword came from the beginning of the murder, the nameless swordsman who was killed by Zheng Hu Sha at the beginning.


    The flying sword that sank in the mud is very close to the Zhenghu shark at this time.


    When the Zhenghu shark waved the golden dragon horn and hit the old man who fell in the sky, the thin sword flew up, with an unimaginable speed, instantly falling on the back of the Zhenghu shark. And then put it out from his chest.


    A bang.


    A swell of blood was sprayed from the chest of the Zheng Hu shark with blood.


    Zheng Hu shark reacted instinctively. Under the golden dragon''s corner, the slamming sound of the small sword was smashed into many pieces. At the same time, the Zheng Hu shark smiled slightly and his head fell.


    (The previous chapter name is wrong, changed. The math and eyes are not good. There are readers who say that I am more in the back of the seven, more like a dog. In fact, this is the rationality from low to high, I am All the authors should be regarded as one of the best. In fact, there is a lot of seven environments in Jiaodong County, a Houfu, and an army. I designed it at the beginning, including how many seven places the entire Changling has. There are many seven realities in the whole big Chu, and there are strict calculations. Now there are readers who feel that there are more seven things. I feel that Xue has forgotten the cows before. Now it seems that it is nothing. In fact, the key lies in the fact that the protagonist is growing. The level of contact is different. To make the simplest analogy, there are many multi-millionaires in the country, and there are many billionaires in an urban area, but a migrant worker who is born in general can¡¯t see it at all, but if you work Aberdeen is now a multi-millionaire. He is doing business with these multi-millionaires all day. The multi-millionaires he sees are naturally very numerous, but in reality, these multi-millionaires always exist. There are more than a dozen of these seven regimes in Jiaodong County, and there are not many two in a Houfu. In any case, the seven realms are still very bullish, just like a city billionaire is actually a lot, but Everyone is still very powerful, and every billionaire can''t be underestimated. As a more powerful billionaire, of course, it is impossible to say that it is not a price to pay for another billionaire. The line of sight is growing. It has become bigger, including the war in the future, and the battlefields of hundreds of thousands of dynasties in several dynasties, the emergence of seven natural environments is more. But in general, how many seven of the tens of thousands of troops, seven counties in a county, I have detailed considerations before, how can I die without exceeding it. Saying so much, that is, I am already a reasonable party. Sometimes the single chapter looks like I am not satisfied, but before and after, maybe you will find that Chapters have intentions or ambushes and pits inside.)


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 58： Annai

    The Zheng Hu shark hangs his head, and his legs gradually cannot withstand his own weight, slowly squatting on the ground.


    The thin sword passed through his heart, no matter what the practitioners of the realm, he should have died at this time.


    However, the Zheng Hu shark at this time is not yet dead.


    Even in this street, it was completely quiet. When all the instigation of the heavens and the earth disappeared completely, the sound of the pattering rain completely ruled here, and he was not dead yet.


    This battle did not know how many people were alarmed, but when the battle was over, no one dared to walk into this lane.


    The rain washed away the blood.


    The blood on the headless corpse opposite him was completely washed away, and the flesh and blood became pale like catkins.


    In the lanes of the deadly silence, footsteps finally came.


    A butter paper umbrella bypasses the headless body and floats.


    Holding an umbrella is a yellow robe boy, this boy holding an umbrella to help a very old man to keep out the rain.


    This old man was a practitioner who had previously jumped out of the sky but was attacked by a Zhenghu shark.


    At this time, he did not regain the power of the party, the spirit was a little sluggish, and he used a piece of Jinpa to lick his mouth and cough.


    Along with the coughing sound, the patient with blood and blood is always coming out of his lips and teeth. ??


    "Hanging a sigh of relief, hard work?"


    The old man walked to the head of the Zhenghu shark and was able to see the position of his toes, with a hint of real emotion, whispered.


    "hard."


    Zheng Hu shark can''t lift his head. He looked at the tip of the old man and said with a slight bitterness: "But the four uncles, some of them don''t say a word, but they are really dead."


    The old man silenced the time of counting and said: "The people who don''t know how to die in Changling don''t know how many, not bad for you. You should understand that I am here to talk to you, just because I know that you just slammed me with a sword. Leave a hand."


    "But in addition, we are still a family. You are the principal of the family, and I have been with him for a long time in my childhood." The light in the eyes of Zheng Hu shark is even more faint. "The layout of Zheng Sleeve is very clever. It only wastes the life of two practitioners, but in the end it can form such a killing. It is also the time when you attract my sword and the control of stabbing my sword. If it is you who see me shooting, My heart won''t be so shocked. If her sword doesn''t make me feel it in time, I won''t slow down."


    The old man¡¯s brows were slightly shaking, and he said: ¡°You are telling the truth. I admit that it¡¯s a coincidence, and some are not very glorious.¡±


    Zheng Hu shark did not care about his words, and then said: "Zheng sleeve can use such a sword, presumably she finally got the sacred god... but uncle, you should understand, no matter what, I have never I thought about killing her."


    The old man in Huangpao was silent for a moment, then he said: "You are too strong. If you don''t die, many things can''t be successful if you don''t agree."


    Zheng Hu shark did not argue anything, but some hard and whispered: "But I am dead, Zheng Baitu and Zheng Jingcheng are also dead, this is the result you want to see? The original powerful Jiaodong County, become Weak."


    The old man in Huangpao shook his head.


    This time he did not hesitate, and his spirit was very firm and certain.


    ¡°Jiaodong County has not become weaker but will be stronger.¡±


    He looked at the Zhenghu shark and said: "To make Zheng sleeve and Jiaodong County truly integrated, there are two choices, one is your choice, the other is our choice. All the power of Jiaodong County and her The will is integrated into one, and the most important thing is that we are different from yours and we think she will be stronger than you."


    After the pause, he went on to say: "There is no Zheng Shou and Jiaodong County in the future, only Zheng Shou."


    "It''s a bunch of madmen."


    Zheng Hu shark laughed. "She is a madman. You are also a madman. If you all die in the end, only she can enjoy it alone, don''t you care?"


    The old man in Huangpao nodded and said seriously: "People who want to achieve some great achievements are all crazy."


    "In a sense, although we lost a lot of powerful practitioners in Jiaodong County this time, all the powers have returned to one point and there are no other opinions. This is the strongest in our history. time."


    He looked at the sneeze and squirting in the nose and mouth, and the Zhenghu shark, which was completely dissipated at the last breath, was rude.


    ......


    "You are finally dead."


    "Dead in my hands, die in the hands of the people you teach, you should not be angry, but should be proud."


    In the depths of the cold palace, the empress Zheng Liang, who always stood behind the Lingquan, looked at the top of the street where Zheng Hu sharks suffocated, and slowly talked to himself.


    Her face is still cold, but the color of the starter is in her eyes.


    This color is full of brilliance because of the real joy.


    Since she began to practice, her head has covered countless shadows.


    These shadows plan her life, above her will, and those who give shadows destroy things they don''t want to see.


    Until she entered Changling and became a queen, these shadows gradually decreased. However, the cultivation and combat power were even stronger than her. The Zhenghu shark, who had great voice in Jiaodong County, was still the biggest shadow over her head.


    Now, finally the biggest shadow of this last piece has disappeared.


    Starting today, she is Jiaodong County, and Jiaodong County is her.


    Her will is the will of Jiaodong County!


    ......


    Huang Zhenwei stood at the highest point of the turret, and looked far away from the death of the Zhenghu shark.


    Follow him through the whole process, and those who are cold and iron-like.


    In addition to the new giant who prevented Zheng Baiyu from killing Shen Xuan, there was no fourth-largest newcomer in Changling City.


    The death of Zheng Hu shark is just a family change.


    Such a powerful practitioner is killed in the street at such a small price. Anyone who sees and knows about this family change in the future will not feel that the power of Jiaodong County is greatly weakened. I am afraid it will only be again. I feel that the mistress of Changling is strong.


    This is her demonstration.


    Remind everyone again how cool and powerful she is.


    Huang Zhenwei knows that she has suffered a lot in the past winter, but everyone can''t see her acting and counterattack. Some people may think that she has no ability to fight back except for useless madness.


    However, her counterattack has already begun.


    First within.


    Before the spring cut is about to begin, she has mastered Jiaodong County with one hand!


    Huang Zhenwei kept silent.


    But his breathing is unconscious and somewhat disordered.


    He seemed to feel that a behemoth had completely broken free from the cage.


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 59： rest assured

    Spring is coming.


    When the Daqin dynasty no longer deliberately concealed the frequent mobilization of the army, in fact, the war between the Daqin dynasty and the Dachu dynasty began.


    "Do not let Zhao Mu lead the army is difficult to serve."


    In the depths of the Chu Palace, Zhao Xiangyu quietly looked at the Lin Boiled wine sitting in front of him. He said: "I understand that the rear is more important than the front line, but he is the most suitable talent for commanding the army, the ownership of the million army. The power of the country cannot be handed over to others, and it is even more impossible for you to lead."


    Lin boiled wine is no longer in the water prison, at this time he is wearing a green shirt, it seems that clean and refreshing. Br/fiction>


    "Of course, we will not lead us."


    Wherein he is slightly smacked, "There will be a few people."


    Zhao Xiang smashed, slightly frowning, "I am levied by me, and Zhao Mu stabilized the rear, but before the flames of the Golden Army did not return, according to your plan, there will be many defeats, the military is difficult to stabilize, will be more messy ."


    Lin boiled wine said: "No matter what the process, as long as you win a big victory in a decisive battle, you will have the highest prestige."


    Zhao Xiangyu thought for a moment, "If you do this, it is better to do it more thoroughly."


    Lin boiled curiously looked at her. "I don''t understand what it means to be more thorough."


    Zhao Xiangxi said: "If some battles are destined to have a great chance of failure, then let those who have always opposed me appear in those battles."


    Lin boiled the wine and sighed and said: "It is undeniable that women do things more than men."


    ......


    "Don''t let me lead, let me stay in the back to help her kill, why?"


    In the big barracks of the Dachu Dynasty, the generals wearing black and black armor sneered. "Even if I agree, even if I am relieved, will others rest assured?"


    This face is cold and slender, and the two generals with long eyebrows are very good-looking. It is the Dachu dynasty that is recognized as the most popular war, especially Zhao Mu who controls the army.


    He is also surnamed Zhao, but he is a native of Yuanyang County, who was born and raised in the Dachu Dynasty. He has no relationship with Zhao Xiangyu.


    For many years in the past, he has been a source of confidence for many of the top generals of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    In a sense, Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s order also needs his consent.


    Now he obviously disagrees.


    However, when he sneered at several hearts and abdomen, he felt a familiar atmosphere approaching.


    He stunned and smiled a little, stood up, and then bowed to the man who opened the curtain, saying: "Teacher."


    This is an old man who is very old and has even white hair.


    Looking at the appearance of this old man, several high-ranking military generals in this camp were also shocked to speak.


    The reason why Zhao Mu quickly entered the military high-level, the first and foremost reason is because he was the most proud disciple of Li Chuan, the former "military god" of the Chu army.


    At this time, the old man is Li Bin who has been resting for many years.


    What is even more shocking to these people is that this old man is not wearing a casual uniform at the moment, but a heavy armor.


    "If you are a teacher, you will be convinced."


    "It won''t be me to lead the front line. I will stay with you to help her kill."


    "why?"


    Hearing an unexpected answer, Zhao Mu looked up and looked at his teacher inexplicably.


    Li Bin looked at him and grinned, as rough as when he was in the army. "Why?"


    Zhao Mu hesitated a little, straightened his body, without disguise, "the disciple is not at ease."


    "It¡¯s not the battlefield itself. The people at Bashan¡¯s sword field are originally the ones who will fight the most in the world.¡± He did not wait for Li¡¯s remarks, looked at Li¡¯s eyes, and then said: ¡°But the big Chu in the end, in the end Who is the big Chu?"


    Li Bin looked at his most proud disciple and slowly condensed his smile. He was very simple and reprimanded: "Fuck!"


    Zhao Mu lived.


    Several generals in this camp are also stunned.


    "Even you all know the relationship between her and the Bashan sword field. I know that she is also a person in the Bashan sword field in a certain sense. Does the emperor know?" Li Bin looked at Zhao Mu with his gaze. It¡¯s so cold. ¡°You haven¡¯t figured it out yet. The emperor passed to Fuling Jun, not because he believed in Fuling Jun, but because he believed in Zhao Xiang¡¯s?¡±


    Zhao Mu was shocked and could not speak for a while.


    "Since the emperor assured that Da Chu will be handed over to her, what do you have to worry about?"


    Li Bing smiled coldly and said: "There is no female color that can confuse the emperor. It is true that the emperor can really rest assured that there is only true love."


    "The first emperor loved her, and she also loved the emperor. Only the most sincere emotion in this world can let the emperor let her sit in that position. It is not her origin, her cultivation, her strength."


    Li Bin slightly raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Mu. Then he slowly said: "She will never pay less than you for the Emperor and this dynasty, so you can rest assured."


    ......


    ......


    "There has always been a good fortune, and I have never heard of a compelling leader to fight!"


    "I only enjoy the fish and watch the flowers. I am visiting Yanliu Lane in Yan Street. It is my greatest skill to be idle."


    "I want to see Zhao Xiangyu!"


    "Zhao Yaozhen... You dare to do this to me!"


    In the deep house compound surrounded by a heavy group, the sound of screaming sounded and became a scream.


    A white fat middle-aged man wearing a brocade suit flew around a dozen flying swords. The white face was covered with scars, full of blood, and screaming.


    "Don''t call."


    A faint voice sounded outside this hall.


    The scream of the white-naked middle-aged man came to an abrupt end. He widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Mo, who appeared in front of his eyes. "Zhao Mo, if you come, you will help me..."


    "I won''t help you."


    Zhao Mo shook his head and interrupted his words. "Not only you will go to the border alone, but many people in the city will go to the border like you."


    "What do you mean?"


    The white-naked middle-aged man stayed in bed and reacted. He was so angry that he cried out. "Zhao Mo, you fell down under Zhao¡¯s skirt."


    Zhao Mo turned and ignored.


    The white-naked middle-aged man was even more angry and shouted: "Zhao Mo, your mother is a prostitute, the sister of the enchanting mother''s kiln, no wonder you are a swindler."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Mo made a sound.


    When his two words were exported, a high-ranking general who was next to him turned around.


    A slamming sound, a white line appeared on the neck of the white-naked middle-aged man.


    The white fat middle-aged man had all his voices stopped. He raised his hand and tried to touch his neck, but he had lost all his strength and could not touch it at all.


    "How could it be... how dare you kill me..."


    The white fat middle-aged man looked at Zhao Mo''s back with his eyes wide open, and his head fell and his head fell.


    "The more severe the approach is, the more able it is to serve the public. It is a pity that it is the object of killing chickens and monkeys, but they don''t know."


    Zhao Mo didn''t turn around and looked at it. He just said to the general who was next to him, whispered, "If anyone changes, kill directly."


    (The transition chapter of this chapter is in a bad state, only one-third of the level, everyone can make a difference.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 60： Rust knife

    In the twilight, the faint yellow light inside the hall of the Grand Palace of the Golden Chu Temple in the Great Chu Palace is like a monster''s slightly open mouth.


    A thin-waisted palace lady walked out from the inside, and a gentle and respectful person asked the official standing outside the door to walk into the hall.


    The world is the first in the world, beautiful and magnificent, and the palace building is also true.


    The appearance of this golden temple does not seem to be magnanimous, but exquisite and gorgeous, but the interior is open and wide, making the dragon chair at the end look extraordinarily far away.


    Liling Jun on the dragon chair held his jaw with his hand. It seemed to be contemplative and seemed to be in a bad mood. He did not look at the official. /()()(Fictions)>


    This official was one of the doormen who followed him from Changling to Lushan and to Chudu. After Fulingjun officially became Chudi, the door was sealed as "Qingzang", which was in the Chaochu Dynasty. In it, it is just an official responsible for counting the collections. Although the official rank is not low, it is actually a leisurely job that can support the elderly.


    Such an official, at such a time, would not have anything to be holy.


    The lady with a thin waist quit the hall. Apart from this minister, there are no more people in this empty hall.


    There was no wind, and the curtains that were hanging were moved by some kind of breath, and they gently hit and made a crisp sound.


    When Fuling Jun¡¯s hand and jaw were separated, he slowly looked up and looked at the official who was very weak. He said with a blank expression: ¡°Is Zheng Zong¡¯s meaning so fast passed here?¡±


    The official remained humbly, but he did not respond.


    The face of Fuling Jun has not changed. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. He looked at the official and said, ¡°What does she want to say to me?¡±


    The official looked up quietly and said: "She asked me to say a word to you, she will give you another chance."


    Looking at his quiet posture, Fuling Jun thought of someone, feeling that there was a irritating intention from the chest and lungs, but when he heard the official''s words, he was breathing.


    He guessed a lot of words that Zheng sleeves would say to him, but did not expect the official to say such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?"


    After he was silent for a moment, his voice was cold and cold: "I want to change it, otherwise I will kill me?"


    The official shook his head and said: "The more chance to give you a chance is the literal meaning of this, that is, after this time, I will give you another chance."


    Liling Jun did not say anything more, just the hands on the dragon chair, but it was undetectable and shivered.


    ......


    ......


    Dadongshan.


    This is a famous mountain in Chuzhong, with beautiful scenery and Taoyuan everywhere.


    Dadongshan is not a big hole in the mountain. In the Chuzhong area, the large hole is called the big water mooring. The water depth is not too deep. Daze, in the other dynasties, has tens of thousands of water surface, even if the water depth is not deep. It is also called the lake.


    At the foot of the Dadongshan Mountain, there is a bamboo forest in the middle of the Taoyuan. There is a fence in the depths of the bamboo forest. In addition to several grasshoppers, there are ginkgo and glutinous plants around.


    A sergeant is standing in the courtyard in awe.


    There are four or five people in front of him. There are still a few people in the back of the hospital. They are all men, and they are tall and straight. Some actions in one move are like the rules. There is a lot of rules. The most important thing is that there is a kind of iron on the body. The tenacity of the atmosphere cannot be concealed, and it is obviously a military practitioner.


    After the sergeant handed a letter to a middle-aged man sitting on a bamboo chair, he stopped staying and left.


    The middle-aged man opened the letter with a double-finger, but just looked at the contents of the letter, it was an unspeakable smile.


    "The generals, Li Mu does not go by himself, but I recommend you to go. This time, it is also a special book, and I don¡¯t know what it is."


    Looking at the look of the middle-aged man, a man in a black cloth with a slap in the face next to him couldn¡¯t help himself, and the cold said this.


    "Look at what he wrote?"


    The middle-aged man, known as the general, shook his head and sighed, and the stationery in his hand floated flat.


    There are only four words on the list below.


    "go down in history?"


    The black cloth man squinted and frowned, his face was not good: "What does he mean?"


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and stood up with his hands. It was just this stand, and the body seemed to be suddenly tall and tall. The spirit of the body seemed to be on the battlefield, and the front stood densely and could not see the end. army.


    He did not look at the several subordinates behind him, and slowly said: "The world knows that I don''t agree with Tang and Li Mu, which leads me to hide in the mountains, but you should know that I am not in harmony with him, but I am not willing to be ordered by him. The key point is that in the past, Zhoushanguan war, he sacrificed a friendly army and did not save. Although he finally won, but there are many of my lovers in the friendly army, many brothers who were born and died together with you. Therefore, you are also a lot of hatred for him. However, I am extremely admired as a result of the war. Although I don¡¯t agree with him, if I understand the relationship between character and disposition and understand each other, the whole Chu Dynasty will be afraid. No one can make a difference. Since Li Mu listened to Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s arrangement and stayed there, it means that he has great confidence in Zhao Xiang¡¯s arrangement and the results of this war.¡±


    "In his opinion, I am the strongest leading general and the best commander in addition to him."


    After the meal, the middle-aged man smiled with emotion. "Since he can win in his opinion, he recommended me to replace him as the commander. Do you still understand the meaning of these four words?"


    The middle-aged man did not wait for several subordinates who changed his face to look back. He just looked up and said: "The victory of the battle of millions of troops... must be a name for history. He gave me the opportunity to make this history. Private anger, before this national hatred, what counted. Although dead."


    The body behind him was shocked at the same time, and he took a deep breath and said: "Although I die."


    When such a voice sounded, several people working in the backyard stood up straight.


    "The knives are rusting, I am afraid I have to grind them." One person complained.


    "I am afraid that time is too late." A man who looked like a scribe in picking wild leeks replied solemnly.


    ......


    ......


    In Changling City, when the first flower of the spring flower began to bloom, although there was no clear intention to release it, it was said that the letter of the Lushan League was ignored, but the entire Changling, the whole world, and even the streets. The ordinary people know that the Daqin dynasty has begun to cut down.


    Even ordinary people even know that in the Yinshan area at the junction of Chu and Qin, the Daqin dynasty gathered more than 600,000 troops, and in Wushan and Yangshan County, the number of troops still exceeded.


    Similarly, the army of the Great Chu Dynasty far exceeded the million people on this long border.


    This war is common to ordinary people. Although it is hasty, the number of troops invested by the two sides is probably beyond any battle in the history of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Even in the most difficult battle of destroying Zhao, the Daqin dynasty was also the army of more than half a million people who destroyed more than 400,000 people of the Zhao Dynasty, far from such a scale.


    The Dachu Dynasty succeeded in profiting from the small-scale battle of the Daqin Dynasty. Today, not only is the current strength of the Daqin Dynasty far beyond the past, but the power of the Great Chu Dynasty is not weakened by the alternation of the emperor. At that time, Han, Zhao, and Wei three dynasties.


    The Daqin dynasty was dominated by the famous Sima Fault among the famous Daqin 13 Hou, and Lian Bo, Fang Qilin and Wei Wuzhen were the supplements. A total of four princes were gathered.


    Every prince of the Daqin dynasty is not only a symbol of military merit, but a powerful corps, and many of them cooperate with the savage and the slain and the door.


    Among the four, Sima was originally a military sergeant. It was the best military sergeant in addition to the forest boiled wine in the former Daqin dynasty. At this time, he and Lianbo were upright, while Fang Qilin and Wei Wuzhen were two veterans.


    The combination of two young and two veterans, Fang Qilin is old but steady, Wei Wuyi is famous for his tyrannical tycoon, and he is very scheming. The army has always been known for its many methods of attack, and it is most suitable for such a long line. The army is fighting.


    This lineup is amazing in anyone''s eyes and is perfect.


    However, what countless people are puzzled is that the ultimate commander of the Dachu Dynasty was the general who had already been idle for many years.


    When Tang Yan had not yet released his remedy, he was not one of the highest-ranking generals of the Great Chu Dynasty. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 61： Ding Ning

    The supreme commander of an army often plays a decisive role in the outcome of the war.


    This is not only about cultivation, timidity, but also about temperament.


    Sometimes a slight hesitation and superiority can affect key battles, and morale and even an army will be forgotten, which depends more on the confidence and charisma of the warlord.


    Not only in the outer dynasty, even in the Dachu dynasty, many people have no confidence in Tang Yan, who has been at home for many years.


    The army of the Daqin dynasty was famous for its bravery many years ago, especially during the period of many generals in the Bashan sword field. The Daqin dynasty was not as strong as the current novel, and there is no such vast territory and rich supply, even The population is not as good as the world. This is reflected in the military, that is, the number of troops that can be fed by the power of the nest, including the ordnance, is much worse than the Han Zhao and Wei Dynasties at that time.


    Therefore, in many battles in the rise of Bashan, the Daqin army often relied on powerful practitioners, and the number of troops was often absolutely inferior. The classic battles of thousands and tens of thousands of people appeared many times.


    In the thirteenth year of Daqin Yuanwu, although the Bashan swordfield has long been annihilated for many years, the number of powerful practitioners of the Daqin dynasty is still stable and stable, especially in Changling. It seems to have a good fortune, and there are countless practitioners with amazing talents. .


    It is hard for the world to imagine that in the case of a large number of powerful practitioners, when the total number of Daqin troops is no less than the other party, what kind of performance will the Daqin army have.


    At least in the battle with Uzbekistan, even if Uzbek first hit the army of the Daqin dynasty with a crazy full attack, it was unprepared and won a huge victory, but in the subsequent battle, when a large number of practitioners of Changling rushed At that time, the Uzbek army could not bear it, and retreated into the depths of the wasteland through the cold.


    Not many people are optimistic about the Dachu Dynasty.


    The most intuitive response is on the long border of Chu Qin.


    Many border towns, bayonet, and some military and carriages on the side of the Daqin dynasty could not be reached. Only the small towns where the caravans knew some secret trails could reach the caravans that returned from Chu every day.


    There are very few caravans returning from the side of the Daqin Dynasty to the territory of Chu.


    This is the most intuitive explanation. In the view of these caravans and residents on some borders, when the war begins, the war will spread to the territory of Chu. The army of the Great Chu Dynasty will not be able to withstand the invasion of the Qin army. It is safer to move back to the territory behind the Daqin dynasty army. Otherwise, when the two armies fought in the past, I am afraid that the grass will not be born, and it will be affected.


    Hongyan Town is one of the northernmost mountain towns in the northern part of the Yinshan Dynasty.


    As the name implies, this ordinary horse can''t reach it. Only the mountain town that can travel along the secret mountain road carved out of the cliffs can come from the red salt.


    There is no fertile land in this mountain town since ancient times. The traffic is extremely inconvenient. It is only abandoning the horse to rely on the manpower to turn the mountain, or to walk the side of the mountain that is cut out along the side of the mountain wall. One of the reasons for being a settlement of the people is because of the red brine containing a lot of salt in the ground.


    These red brines can be used to make salt.


    Salt is extremely important for people and livestock. In the town of Hongyan, there are no other places where salt can be produced. Therefore, Hongyan Town has relied on women to pump, back brine and salt fields to work for thousands of years.


    The herdsmen and farmers outside arrived here through the caravan to transport dried meat and food, and exchanged a large amount of red salt.


    Hongyan Town has naturally become a very secret land, even if it is difficult to reach, but because there is no better place in the surrounding area, many of the horses passing through here are not completed here, but also very It is possible to get here to rest and add some supplies. If the load is insufficient, it will naturally bring some red salt out. As long as these red salts are shipped out, they are at least twice as expensive as here.


    The war is coming, and even most of the herdsmen have driven the animals to escape the mountain pastures in the hinterland of the Yinshan Mountains. The caravans here have become extremely rare.


    Along the Donghu border, Ding Ning, Chang Sunshue and the old-fashioned old man who arrived here are absolutely different.


    However, in this extremely difficult and difficult area in the north of the Chu, the transaction was originally communicated with Donghu and Wu''s, and the customs and customs were mostly similar. In the eyes of ordinary people in these areas, most of the sorrows and sorrows have extraordinary mana because of their practice. In particular, these sorrowful monks in the ordinary practice, in the case of the request of the people, will use precious energy to eliminate these people. It is sore, so the repair of the sorrow is the most respected king of law in the eyes of these people. Some of the people will spontaneously support these savage monks with their best things.


    The older you are, the more you feel the extraordinary temperament of the weather. In these people''s eyes, it has a higher merit. Therefore, when this bitter old man leads Ding Ning and his grandson, Xiao Xue, here, Received the highest courtesy.


    The people in Hongyan Town not only offer a very pure salt crystal of snow salt, but also condense on the top wooden strip deep in the salt well. This kind of snow salt naturally condenses some of the world''s vitality for the practitioners. There are amazing prices in the capitals like Ling. In addition, it is only the way to hear the old man, who also offered several of the best horses, enough water and food.


    As for the guide, it was rejected by the old man.


    Because Laojiao is the best guide in itself, when he practiced in his early years, his footprints once went to most places in Yinshan, from this area into Chu, or into Qin.


    The horses selected by these devout border people are common to the small intestines on the cliffs. They walk extremely stable. In most places, they are extremely dangerous. The number of inches beside them is hundreds of feet. The rock below stands or can be seen. The torrent of water.


    Ding Ning''s body fluctuated up and down with the bumps on the horse''s back, but his hands were extremely stable and opened a large silver box with snow and salt.


    His right index finger and **** sneaked into the middle of the snow salt, then took a piece of paper from it and looked at it.


    Hongyan Town is the only way for him. First, it is a shortcut to quickly enter the Chu Kingdom. Second, it is actually a military center of Wu''s. From the gathering of the horses, there are Uzbek. People, bring some key military sentiments here.


    In order to make the most accurate judgment of the situation, it is necessary to have as many sources of information as possible and as fast as possible, and it is necessary to count the time of the information transmitted to it and to estimate the changes that may occur.


    Ding Ning carefully read the dense handwriting on this page, then turned and handed it to the grandson.


    The long-haired Sun Xue swept it roughly, and looked at his back and nodded. "The more the superior, the more you know, the more you are not optimistic about the Dachu Dynasty. In just a few days, Yan, Qi There were several turmoil, although the previous chaos and the current unsuccessful turmoil were only for the sake of Zheng Zong¡¯s deliberate display, but it made everyone know that she had a long-lasting layout in Yan and Qi. Although Chu and Yan The Qi and the Three Dynasties have a co-progression, but I am afraid that Yan Qi will be jealous. Even if a large number of practitioners are sent, some of the most powerful practitioners, Yan Di and Qi Di will also stay with them."


    "Zheng Shou is really good at assassination, but this is not the most crucial factor in the formation of such a situation." Ding Ning turned to look at her and said: "I also think that Yan, Qi will not send strong assistance, but the most critical The reason is because the Dachu dynasty is also very strong. From their point of view, this big Chu is naturally not to win, but the strength of both sides, no one has completely swallowed the possibility of each other, so they feel that In the end, both sides lost a large number of troops, and the Dachu dynasty consumed it. In the end, it was a slashing of the land. The cessation of several counties naturally caused the Dachu dynasty to be badly wounded, but the same Daqin would be very consuming. This is the opportunity for Yan and Qi to rise."


    The long-haired Sun Shrink frowned and said very directly: "If everything is as you expect now, even if Jin Gejun arrives on schedule, it is very dangerous, because now Daqin is investing more power than you thought before."


    Ding Ning naturally understands that what she said is that even if he does his best, it may not be able to help Dachu win the war, but he does not think so.


    He shook his head and said: "Sihou has a great advantage for Tang Hao, a general who has been idle for many years, but in fact we have an opportunity." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 62： Tang Yan

    The long-term Sun Xuexu could not understand.


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and said: "Da Qin thirteen Hou, each is an imperial python, but different from the Bashan sword field. When the Bashan sword field leads, most of the generals are brothers, life and death, with complete Together, even surpassing the goal of life and death, this is a battle of heart and soul, but these princes are different, they have their own ideas, and the alliance between them is like an alliance between Chu, Yan, and Qi."


    The long-haired Sun Xue thought about it and said: "Light is such a possibility, and the opportunity is too embarrassing. In particular, Yuan Wu has already demonstrated the power of the military in the Lushan Federation. The advantages of the Chu is most reflected in the ordinary practitioners. In use, it can only make up for the shortage of practitioners relative to the Qin army."


    "Zhao [__] novels Mu and Tang Yan are very good commanders. Zhao Mu is stronger than Tang Yan, he is able to ignore life and death. Sometimes there are no ways to avoid death and sacrifice on the battlefield. Indifference and forgetting these deaths that can''t be avoided can give the subordinates a feeling of iron and strong feelings, so that the commander can not hesitate and slap hands." Ding Ning picked up some snow salt and added it to the kettle, and drank it and drank it. Then he said: "The best place for Zhao Mu is that he knows how to make good use of him. According to this Ukrainian intelligence, he sacrificed a subordinate army of Tang Yan, and made Tang Yi angry and retired. He knows Tang Yin¡¯s The ability to unite the military is more clear about Tang¡¯s disposition. Tang Yan pays great attention to the life and death of a soldier, so Tang Yan leads the army, and war will never open up, but will be more delicate and destined to be the war. The duration is long."


    "Successful and quick battles are hard to find each other. It is difficult to find opportunities, but the duration is very long. There are many wars where battles are gathered together. The possibility of finding a chance to win is greatly increased. ¡±


    Ding Ning smiled a little admired and said: "The most important thing is that Zhao Mu knows very well that this war depends largely on external forces, such as the Bashan sword field. Now the most worried inside the Dachu Dynasty, It is the Bashan sword field that controls the dynasty itself. If the war is only completed by one or two large-scale battles, then if the Bashan sword field plays a leading role in these two battles, even if the forest boiled wine is openly stood out as a military division, instead It will definitely cause a rebound, and the people of the Great Chu Dynasty will never agree."


    "If one or two large-scale battles become entangled in hundreds of battles, even if the wood-boiled wine appears in a certain battle, it will not cause a strong rebound inside the big Chu." Changsun Xiaoxue understood, slowly said "And find the winning machine from the complicated situation, which is what you are good at."


    Ding Ning glanced at the foremost old man and said: "We still have a little bit of success. We have a strong practitioner who is second only to Yuanwu. Although he has shot at Donghu Palace, those in Changling are not Know that he will follow us like a waiter. Zheng sleeves are good at assassination, but we can also become very good at it."


    ......


    ......


    Many places in the border between Qin and Chu were originally absurd areas that were not suitable for human survival.


    Natural conditions are too difficult, and production is too rare, only very few people can survive, and those who are rich in water and grass have a large number of people gathered in ancient times, they naturally become a city, become the center of wealth and power convergence.


    However, when the Qin and Chu troops began to operate on this border, in the spring, these extremely ridiculous areas naturally attracted the attention of the whole world. The result of this war will completely change the pattern of the whole world.


    There are many people who are on the road like Ding Ning.


    A line of seven rides galloped in the wilderness of Daliang County.


    Daliang County is one of the northernmost county guards of the Dachu Dynasty. It belongs to the hills and valleys at the foot of Yinshan Mountain.


    A few decades ago, Daliang County did not belong to the Dachu Dynasty, but there was an independent dynasty, Liang.


    It¡¯s just that this dynasty is too weak, and it was originally survived in the cracks. Seeking shelter in Chu, Chu was originally coveted in this area, but it was difficult to start with a face. When the Daqin dynasty and Han, Zhao, and Wei began to fight, the Dachu dynasty almost took the area into the bag.


    The Dachu dynasty only put a Qin army from here, Qin Jun stepped through the beam without any effort, and then Chu Chu sent troops, and recovered the lost land generally took over the beam. The royal family of Liang had all disappeared when the Qin army conquered, and the Great Chu simply arranged a distant king of Liang Wang to be the king of the county.


    This kind of clever story is often seen in the long river of history, unable to turn over the waves.


    However, Daliang County is very important for the strategic significance of the Dachu Dynasty. One-third of the warriors and the beasts used for fighting in the Great Chu Dynasty came from here. The most important thing is that the Daliang County area is full of dense river valleys and hills. It can be used to set up a fortress, or to arrange a lot of exquisite battles. A large-scale army cannot be deployed here, but after the Daliang County, it is the Shuanghe Plain of the Great Chu Dynasty, a large piece of smooth road, whether it is a dry road or a waterway. Like the avenue under the sun, it leads directly to the hinterland of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    Therefore, on both sides of the border line of investing millions of troops, the most important place for competition on the west side is naturally Yangshan County, and the most important place to compete in this area is the Daliang County.


    Daliang County is the garrison and command center of the Chinese army in the north of the Dachu Dynasty.


    In the center of the razor cliff and the megalithic forest in the center of the county, there are more than 200,000 elite troops.


    At this time, the seven rides are still located on the southern edge of Daliang County, two days away from Razor Cliff.


    Seven rides in the middle of the three rides in the front, one ride in the middle, three rides in the back, the center of the ride on a quiet face, and sometimes contemplative appearance, is the commander of the unprecedented battle of the Great Chu Dynasty Tang Yan.


    There is no field in the southern wilderness, and there are no roads. They are all natural pastures.


    Therefore, there is no need to restrain the horses from running wild, but these horses are free to run forward.


    With the bumps up and down, the spring is bright again, and the green onion of the freshly outcropped grass constantly rushes into the nose, giving people a sense of sorrow and deep sleepiness.


    At this time there is still an hour from the evening, but there is a smoke-like smoke rising in the low riverside of the river.


    After a trip, there were a lot of embarrassments, such as a strip of blue ribbon slowly rising to the sky, covering the world before the seven riders.


    Tang Yan slowly raised his head.


    The ground shook slightly.


    A cavalry rushed up from the low-lying place, as if it had been drilled in the mud, neatly appearing on the prairie in front of them.


    "Although it is already a nominal commander, but in the end it is to go to the Chinese military commander camp, sitting in the handsome position, is the real commander. It seems that some people do not want us to go there."


    "Tang folding wind, no wonder how your knife can not be worn fast, it seems that there is no whetstone grinding, but also need to grind blood."


    "That''s right, this time is not bad, so you can sharpen up before the razor mountain camp."


    "Tang Bianfeng, can you not split like this, and play like this yourself."


    A cold and screaming with a vague and helpless voice.


    The last sentence was a rider behind Tang Yinzheng. When Zhao Mu¡¯s subordinate went to the small courtyard of Tang¡¯s retreat, the man was picking water in the backyard. When you are doing farm work at the bow, this person is no different from ordinary farmers. At this time, he draped the tangled hair, a long black hair was a demon and waist, and his face was very beautiful, his chin was sharp, his skin was white, and his body was tall and slender, at a glance I am afraid that it will make people think that he is a woman.


    The first three sentences, but a somewhat arrogant man, a beard, weedy hair tied with a cloth. Most striking is that he carries a large, very flat cloth bag.


    The three sentences in front sounded like three people talking, but in reality they were all said by him.


    At this moment, I heard the cold-haired man with a cold hair screaming at him. He squeezed his eyes and said: "Tang Folding Wind, for so many years, I can''t change the problem with such excitement."


    "But if it is changed, is it called fault?"


    "Yeah, happy, it¡¯s not fun."


    Next, he even said a few words, then he laughed again.


    In his speech, neither the seven rides on his side nor the oncoming cavalry stopped, and the two soon became closer.


    The cavalry that emerged from the low-lying area of ??the valley has thousands of rides. The generals headed by the generals are like 30. They wear black armor like snake scales. The delicate runes on the armor are naturally condensed with the heavens and the earth, and they are constantly flowing. Cold and cold weather.


    The facial features of this general have no special features, but the look is extraordinarily cold, like the texture of gold and iron carvings. His hands and fingers are covered by fine scales, and his left hand is holding a purple that seems to have just been picked. Wildflowers, however, as time went by, this bright wildflower was quickly ruined by the frozen air that flowed from his fingers, and the pieces were withered. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 63： Who will pick up this sword?

    He greeted the wind, and the frozen air flowing from the scales of the runes floated behind him, like a long tail.


    Tang Yan first saw the scales of this person, and then saw the face of this person, could not help but glimpse, "Is it you?"


    "I can''t think of you."


    When all the petals on the bright wildflowers withered and withered, the flower branches in the hands of the generals shattered like frost from the fingers, and he and the thousand riders behind him stopped. He slowly looked up and looked at Tang Yan with no expression. Road: "There were 17 battles that occurred last night. The Yangshan County area has not been moved. The battles are all concentrated in the middle part of Yinshan to the northern part of Yinshan. The most deep one is the vanguard of the Weiyan commander under Wei Weizhen. Three thousand to five thousand or so, broke the Yutianguan, the car late general {small} said that 3 war dead."


    "In addition, Shilin lost in the area. Chen Jiazhai granary was taken."


    "The army of Sima wrong has entered the border with me and traveled for twenty miles. The army is around 200,000."


    ¡°Wei Wuzhen appears in the valley of the valley not far from Yutianguan. It is expected to seize the green river meadow and control the wild horses and the tribes in that area.¡±


    "..."


    The general did not care about Tang Yin¡¯s expression. He even said a lot of sentences, but he was reporting the latest military situation.


    These news were passed to Changling and passed to Yan Qi. It is still a matter of tens of days for the world to know. The transmission of the message is always separated by the distance of time. When the outside world is still waiting for the first trouble, the war between the Daqin Dynasty and the Dachu Dynasty has been quietly opened.


    After the generals stated these military conditions, they stopped talking, but looked at Tang Yan silently.


    Don Juan was not in a hurry. He pondered for a moment and then looked at the general. It was extremely simple: "And then?"


    "You are the one who led the handsome seal to be the commander. My military sentiment was also reported. The handsome position is also there, but it depends on whether you can sit in the handsome position." The general looked at Tang Yan, indifferent Road: "Many people don''t believe in you."


    Listening to this sentence, Tang Yan¡¯s six riders behind him were a little bit chilly, but Tang Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Baptize the river, many people don¡¯t believe me, but you still believe me, otherwise Since you know my true whereabouts, you will not be bringing these people, but will directly arrange the killings for us and wipe us out as soon as possible."


    "Baptize the river?"


    Hearing this name, the six riders before and after Tang Hao were somewhat surprised and shocked.


    The Baptist River is one of the most important generals in the North. They have naturally heard of this person, but what really shocked them at this time is that, strictly speaking, this Xifeng River was once a subordinate of Tang Yin, they were six Human boss.


    Only when the six of them followed Tang Yan, the Shufeng River had been dereliction of duty to the side army.


    Zhai Fenghe looked at Tang Xiao¡¯s faint smile on his face. He did not answer immediately. After a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°You said it was good. Although I was not in harmony with you in the early years, I was stunned by you. There is no objection to the military''s ability."


    Tang Yan converges with a smile and looks at him. He said: "I have no objection to your ability to unite the army. Just use the army under my ministry. You need to completely follow my military orders and rules. After I took the position here. The same is true. Not only you, even those who are higher than you, must follow my military orders and rules."


    "In a strict sense, I have always been the subordinate of General Li Muda. I know more about General Li Muda. I believe that his vision will not be a problem, but the position of the commander of the whole army is too important. You After succumbing to the position, he died, and you are now dead. The meaning of the battle is completely different." The Baptist River greets his eyes and said coldly: "You must at least show the ability to live well."


    "It is a pity that a friend is not an enemy, or can''t use a blood to sharpen a knife."


    "Tang folding wind, anyway, on the battlefield, still afraid of no flesh and blood knife?"


    When the sound of the Shufeng River was still lingering in the air, the practitioner who liked to talk to himself after Tang Yan said two more words.


    This time, the Shufeng River and the Qianqi behind him clearly understood his dialogue. Many people¡¯s faces were slightly changed.


    A powerful symbol has now flowed from the fingertips of the Baptist River.


    There are a lot of silky and strong infuriating air in the air, there are many small flying debris that fly along these gray lines and fall to the fingertips of the Shufeng River.


    Just like time back, the flower that had disappeared at his fingertips reappeared. The frozen air in his scales all poured into this flower, such as injecting new life.


    This originally faded flower turned into a crystal gray ice flower.


    Perceived the strong atmosphere of this ice flower, even the Tang dynasty that has been said to use the blood to sharpen the knife, the face is a smear, the cloth behind it bursts silently.


    There is nothing left in the very wide cloth bag, only a knife, a knife that looks too wide.


    This knife doesn''t even have a front, like one of the pieces of the door that was removed when the shop opened, and it really has an old feeling.


    "I know that you should be the legendary sickle." Bianfeng River looked at Tang''s fold and glanced at the face of Tang Yin. "I didn''t expect you to have such a master under your seat, but I don''t want him. Picking a knife to pick me up, I want to see you pick up."


    "This is not fair."


    A rider in front of Tang Yan said coldly, "You are the one that has been used by the Emperor, and you have borrowed its power."


    The Baptist River mocked him and gave him a look. There was no response.


    But everyone understands what he means.


    Where is the fair on the battlefield, those who may appear in the face of Tang Yan to assassinate him will never pursue the fairness of the shot, and the body may bring more deadly and more powerful symbols.


    Tang folds the wind and breathes a sigh of relief. The backhand touches the back of the knife, but the body is shrunk backwards.


    Tang Yan looked up and said very simply, "I will pick it up."


    There is no nonsense in the Xifeng River, and the fingers of the silk flower are released.


    The slamming sound is like a hole in the sky.


    In all directions, the strength of the heavens and the earth moved from the mountains at a horrible speed gathered in the inside of the ice flower that was blown out of the hands of the Shufeng River, and immediately gathered at the top of Tang¡¯s head.


    A gray light column, like the eyes of a giant in the Xinghai, instantly fell to the body of Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan dismounted.


    While his feet fell on the ground, the soil on the entire ground fluctuated, like a scorpion that expanded outward.


    All the horses are too late to fear, because the speed of this moment exceeds the limit they can react.


    Tang Yan¡¯s palms turned up. The palm of his palm lit up.


    It is very strange that the palm of an ordinary person has several clear palm prints, but his palms have only one clear palm print.


    These two bright palm prints are like escaping from the palm of his hand, flying like two lightnings, and colliding with the gray light column in the sky.


    The air is full of charred flavor.


    Without any sound, the two lightning-like lights and the gray light column disappeared at the same time. A circle of air was squeezed into a variety of crystal lines by powerful forces and spread in the sky.


    Then there are countless crystal ice beads falling from the sky, reflecting the sunshine, shining this piece of wasteland into a colorful light.


    At that moment, the buzzing sound continued to burst, and the ice beads all bloomed into a gray frozen air, such as countless flowers blooming in the air.


    The river was washed down.


    He was silent and bowed, and he bowed to Tang.


    Many years ago, Tang Hao was stronger than him, and after many years, he became very powerful, but Tang Hao was close to ref=\''/txt/24550/11726512/\''> murder?? XII />


    His salute represents the recognition of Tang Yan¡¯s strength.


    Just being alone is not enough for many people.


    "I want to see if there are any people besides General Tang and his sickle."


    A hegemonic voice rang from the thousand rides behind the river. "Who will pick me up?"


    When the sound started, a sword light had already emerged.


    This sword is extremely fierce, like a volcano bursting out.


    Everyone only feels dazzling and hot, but only feels terrible, but it is difficult to see the sword. It is impossible to see where the killing of this sword will eventually come together. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 64： Unloading

    The Xifeng River represents the whole military''s questioning. His strength naturally represents the level beyond the same seven levels. However, this practitioner who swords in the army behind him may represent the military for washing. The seal of the river is not assured, whether it is from the momentum, confidence, or the true power of this sword, it is not weaker than the blow to the river.


    It is a real volcanic spurt, and it may be just that.


    However, I felt the arrogant and overbearing sword. Many years ago, I relied on a sickle to clean up the Tang dynasty of all the horse thieves in the Wulan Mountain area. The lingering eyes of the eyes saw the cold long hair practitioners be unhappy. The eyebrows that were raised, but he did not have the slightest worry, but excitedly inexplicably.


    The hot air wave rushed before the real sword, and the long hair of the cold practitioner was blown up.


    His white face and the edge of the hair were all reddish, and at the next moment, his entire body burned like real, cold and cold, turning into an unimaginable flame!


    The sword from the front has already been like a volcano. However, his sword has been sent out, but it has completely overwhelmed the former. The earthquake between the heavens and the earth is like a huge oven standing up.


    Compared with this huge oven, the sword that swells like a volcano is at most like a flame that flows toward the oven.


    It is clear that everyone in this party is very clear that this long-haired man¡¯s sword will be the result of this kind of praise. The most fascinating look in the eyelids, but the Xifeng River and the thousands of rides behind him are all eclipsed!


    "Zhao Jian furnace!"


    The previously overbearing voice turned into an incredible exclamation.


    At the moment when the exclamation sounded, the two swords had already met.


    The bang of the bang banged, and the gust of wind that had blown out suddenly turned into a real red fire.


    A red chain-like flame squirted a few dozen feet on both sides. When it began to slowly disappear, the cavalry, who was still in the violent shock, discovered that the long-haired practitioner did not know when he had stood in Tang. In front of Yan and others, he still keeps his sword in front.


    In his hand, there is a red-red sword that swallows a real flame. The standard is ordinary, but the flames are raging, and the sound of the blast is heard.


    ¡østyle_txt; his sword seems to be picked up from the ground, the tip of the sword cut on the ground, a sword mark on the ground is completely melted by the horrible heat, turned into a magma zone. There is also magma on his sword front.


    On the sword of the red-red sword, the rune that bends and swims is like a magma. The first feeling captured by anyone''s eyes is that the sword seems to be melting, and it will be split with these runes. However, in the next moment, the sword is as heavy as a mountain, but it makes anyone feel tempered and stable.


    The black hair of this long-haired man turned into a red color in the red sword light, which exudes some kind of charming charm.


    And his original calm and cold eyes are now red-red, shining with a lifelessness.


    Under the general world, only Zhao Jian furnace has such a sword, only to have such a sword, only such a practitioner.


    Among the thousand riders, the armor of the sword-slayer''s sculpt was broken, although the tyranny remained standing, but the feet plowed a deep gully on the ground.


    The sword in his hand is also reddish, and the flame-like rune is pure golden yellow, but at this time the sword in his hand is constantly shaking, and some swords appear on the sword front. Black traces.


    Was repulsed by a sword, but the powerful practitioners in the army had no anger in their eyes, only deep shock and incomprehensible.


    "How come you are the person of Zhao Jianhao?"


    Some people who have not shot are as shocked as he is, and some people can''t help but scream.


    "My teacher has received a lot of apprentices, Zhao Jian furnace is not only Zhao Yizhao." The long-haired man slowly stopped, and with the resurgence of his real name, the sword disappeared into his hands, but he The natural breath that comes out of the body is still heart-rending.


    The Xifeng River took a deep breath and looked at the long-haired man in a complicated look: "Why would you follow him all the time?"


    He naturally refers to Tang Yan.


    This is indeed not a boring problem.


    Every disciple of Zhao Jianhua is a real hero. For many years, even those who have already died in battle have left many amazing stories. Especially today, when Zhao Jian, the seventh singer of Zhao Jian furnace, was killed by the night policy in Changling, in the subconscious of the vast majority of practitioners in the world, Zhao Jianhua¡¯s practitioners only left Zhao Yi and Zhao Si.


    How can the singer of Zhao Jian furnace be willing to retreat with the generals of a big Chu dynasty who retired from the mountains?


    Especially in the time when Tang Yin retired, the Dachu Dynasty did not stand in a very high position. In the same year, the status of the Dachu Dynasty army was probably not as good as the current Xifeng River.


    "My teacher respected me for repairing. I respected the generals of General Tang, so he asked me to follow him."


    The face of the long-haired man is still very cold, but the scarlet death of the scarlet in the eye is not retreating, giving people a sense of extravagance and power.


    He said these two sentences, then looked at the Xifeng River and the cavalry behind him and said: "What else is there?"


    "There will be no more problems." Xifenghe answered seriously, and then stopped talking about it.


    No one will have any problems.


    Because no one will feel that they can be higher than the master of Zhao Jian furnace.


    Even now, the vast majority of practitioners believe that the master of the Zhao Jian furnace was even stronger than the Wang Meng dream at that time.


    The practitioners of Zhao Jian furnace think the same way.


    The practitioners of Zhao Jianhao think that Wang Jingmeng owes their teachers a fair duel.


    If a legendary practitioner like a sickle follows Tang Yin, it is only accidental, then it is no accident that there is one more practitioner of Zhao Jian.


    More crucially, the remaining riders of Tang Yi¡¯s body did not seem to be weak.


    At least Dawang¡¯s four princes of the United Army, alone, may not have so many powerful practitioners around them.


    Thousands of riders will hold Tang Yan and others in the end, starting a silent and rapid march.


    When the night came, the army did not stop, but changed the prepared horses in a river valley and continued to move at full speed.


    In the wilderness of the other end of the Dachu Dynasty.


    There is also a cavalry running.


    The wolf snorted.


    A headed general looked up at the moon, a sense of hunger instantly occupied his body and mind, it seems that the original dense stomach was taken at this moment, the horrible feeling of emptiness and urgent need to replenish food began to fill his knowledge of the sea.


    This general began to react. It has been a long time since the last round of rest and eating, and his subordinates should need more food than themselves.


    He was silent for a moment, knowing that his emotions rushed to the north had a problem.


    He issued an order to rest and cook in the pot.


    When a pile of bonfires ignited, he made a decision to let all the sergeants remove the glittering armor of themselves and the weight-bearing beast, buried them in the ground and filled in all the traces.


    Few people will question his orders, but his order is to make the atmosphere of this temporary camp suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    A very loud questioning voice of the generalist immediately rang. This is the tradition of this army and the experience of this army. Anything that shakes the mind and will must be resolved in a very open situation.


    "The generals, we all know that you are eager to return to the battlefield in the North, but I am worried that you are too eager and have problems with your emotions. Jin Yan has always been the strongest weapon of our Jin Gejun, and we have long been used to it. I have been fighting in the battle of the Golden Flame armor. We have already had a subconscious habit in the battle, because the armor is difficult to be pierced and can withstand a strong energy collision and rampage. If you remove the armor... we will still have this Brave, are we still Jin Gejun?"


    This is Jin Gejun.


    The general led by the general is the most powerful general of the Dachu Dynasty at the other end.


    "I know that my previous emotions have some problems. In view of the military strength of the two sides, from any aspect, we are probably the key to determining the outcome."


    Bathing in the moonlight, slowly walking through the campfire, his eyes steadily sweeping through every sergeant who looked at him. His voice was not big, but he was exceptionally stable and clear: "According to the speed of the march, even if we At this moment, the Golden Flame armor is buried, and it is lightly loaded. When it reaches the northern border as quickly as possible, this battle has reached at least the middle and late stages. So in a sense, the greatest impact of our Jin Gejun¡¯s arrival is not to kill. How many Qin troops died, but confidence in all the troops in the North. We only need to... I am afraid I can only play one or two key wins."


    "Our King Ge Army, the key is to be able to arrive at a critical moment, not in a perfect state and combat power."


    "As for the armor that has become accustomed to the rampage, there is still a long time from us to the north, you can slowly change and get used to it on the way... If it is true, I have one or two key words. Fight, if there is no way, then take our flesh and blood as armor to win the battle."


    The last few words of Xiang Yan seem to be very helpless. However, in such a helpless discourse, there is courage to forget his own life. When his last sentence has not been finished, the entire temporary camp has already sounded. Countless screams and roars.


    The gold armor was removed, and it lacked body temperature and became cold. However, the blood was boiling, and the bonfire burned like this.


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 65： Night attack

    The Yinshan terrain is very high, even if it is standing on a gentle **** of the hillside, head.


    Many parts of Yinshan are the natural boundary line of Qin and Chu Dynasties. This hillside is on the side of the Chu Dynasty and belongs to the territory of the Chu Dynasty. But at this moment, the Qin army is stationed on the hillside, and the black camps are on the hillside. Intimate, self-contained.


    In the valley and desert area twenty miles below this hillside, countless bonfires are denser than the stars in the sky. The black camp and the red bonfire are connected together until the end of ordinary people''s eyes. It is like the legendary river of the meditation. .


    In the large army of the Qin army on the hillside, the huge camp held up by the felt woven with black yak hair is like a black scorpio, and dozens of thick arms like a candle shine on a sand table.


    Sand table deduction, this is a tool commonly used by almost all generals in the war before the countdown. It can visually see the terrain of the army and the movement of each army, so as to more intuitively judge the details of each detail.


    The battle between the two powerful dynasties, the strength of the ancient dynasty, made the sand table in the middle of the camp very large. The flag of the river between the mountains and rivers, on one side, was also densely packed.


    The deliberation of the generals¡¯ deployment has ended, and when the sun rises tomorrow, some of the flags above will move to new positions or disappear completely.


    In the camp of Nuo Da, only Sima and Fusu were left.


    Standing in the swaying candle shadows, some of the marks on the flags, thinking that each side of the flag that looks insignificant on the sand table is a lot of fresh life, think of these small flags disappearing At the time, the real battlefield filled the body of the river valley, the mood of Fusu could not be calm, and the breathing was always heavy.


    Sima was looking at his appearance, and the cold corner of his mouth slowly showed the meaning of irony.


    "what is this?"


    He put out a finger and clicked on the huge sand table in front of him and asked. .?`c?o?m?


    Fusu¡¯s body was slightly shocked, and the subconscious responded: ¡°This is the life and death of countless people.¡±


    Sima¡¯s mouth was slightly more ironic, and he shook his head and said: ¡°This is the whole world, the whole Daqin dynasty.¡±


    Fusu stayed and couldn''t understand the meaning of Sima''s current sentence.


    "Most of the commanders may be powerful practitioners, but powerful practitioners may not be able to become commanders." Sima looked at him in a wrong way, and said slowly and calmly: "The difference between the commander and the ordinary strong practitioners, You are looking at things at different heights. You are the most important emperor of the Holy Ghost and the Queen. As long as you don''t make a big mistake, the throne of the Great Qin Dynasty will naturally be handed to you. So you must take the position of the commander, from the entire empire. Look at things from a perspective."


    "The only thing that has evolved in this sandbox is the battle, but this battle is put into the power of the dynasty. The result of victory and defeat determines the fate of the empire. Compared with the whole empire, each banner here represents thousands or even The lives and deaths of thousands of people, blood flowing into the river, bones into mountains, but still too small."


    Sima''s gaze was separated from the face of Fusu and the sand table in front of him, and it was thrown into the night sky outside the camp, and paused for a long time. Then he slowly said: "In a sense, Zhao Mu is my most taboo opponent. Because he only accounts for the final victory and defeat, and does not account for the process. Tang Yan, this person, has similarities with your temperament, too concerned about the lives and deaths of these people."


    "Every dynasty has many powerful practitioners, and countless savage strategists. As the commander and the position you are in, what you have to grasp is the overall direction. Naturally, these people will fight."


    Sima smiled. "As it is now, you only have to determine what problems the Tang Dynasty commander and the generals of the Great Chu Dynasty will have. You can see now that he will lead the army. In this overall situation, Chu Jun already exists. A fatal weakness? If you can''t see it, then the commander has no meaning, and any order issued does not make any sense.???? Perhaps the majority of the troops represented by these flags won the battle, but in the end you will Now you have lost somehow."


    "weakness?"


    Listening to Sima''s teachings, Fu Suzhen looked at the sand table, but it was always impossible to see where the Achilles'' weakness of the Chu army, which Sima had said, was.


    "The more complicated the battle line is, the longer it will be dragged on, the more variables there will be. The more people with Yan, Qi and Bashan swordfields enter, the more unfavorable it is for us. Zhao Mu keeps Chu and stabilizes the situation behind him, recommending Tang Being a commander is the leading way of Tang Yan, and it will be natural to do this."


    Sima wrong converges on the smile, and the chilly sigh slowly said, "But his leader, the fatal weakness is the grain. Although the Chu army prepared a winter, but the grain is correspondingly we are always insufficient. The more smashed the battle The more routes of grain transportation and storage, the more prone to problems. As long as you can feel this, all the orders will only need to be directed at this."


    Fusu breathed a meal, and he finally understood it.


    Sima is indifferent and goes on to say: "The grain and grass, the grain needs the grass, and all the orders issued tonight, we seem to have the biggest 50,000-year-old army, but in reality, it is only to contain the majority of the Chu army. The key is only in those small flags, and many of the reserves of the Chu army reserve will be burned. Even if Wei Wu¡¯s army marches toward the Green River Meadow, it is only a trick. Many powerful practitioners are in the battle. The role of it is often used to contain and protect some generals. In some cases, the victory is not the battle between these people, but the victory in some insignificant army."


    ......


    Snow Valley off.


    A very inconspicuous place on the sand table.


    The valley where the sun is not shining in the Yinshan Mountain is here. Because it is not exposed to the sun, even in the early summer, the valley is covered with a layer of snow.


    This gate is located in the northern part of the county, because it is too remote, just to prevent some of the hooligans, so only a stone city was established at the exit of the valley, originally only 400 troops.


    However, just a few days ago, some of the great aristocrats of the Great Chu Dynasty arrived here, and the overseers totaled more than 700 people.


    These nobles are from the surrounding areas of Chudutun, and they all belong to the family gates, but the forces are not strong enough to let Zheng Xiangxi have some mercy. All the people in the aristocracy who can participate in the battle were all reorganized into the army. Only those old and weak women who could not accompany the army stayed in the capital and were properly "careed."


    After rushing to the front line, the army of these aristocrats was divided and distributed, and the group of people who were finally sent to Xueguguan was extremely poor, at least not as far as the 400 troops stationed here.


    The original garrison here had no good feelings for these nobles, and they were afraid that these people would defect. Therefore, after these people arrived here, they were again in a group of five and were ruled by an old army.


    Many of the old veterans here have suddenly become "wuchang."


    This night, the "Wu Chang" Song Wei, who is responsible for the outpost watch, is such an old army.


    The so-called outpost is just a hidden camp on the hillside of the snow valley, which can accommodate six people.


    Even in order to resist the chill, the six people squeezed very tightly and relied on the warmth of their bodies to warm themselves, but Song Wei still clearly felt the hostility of the five people he ruled.


    "As long as you whisper, the wind in this valley is enough to cover up our voices, and the powerful practitioners can''t hear it. If you don''t say anything, it''s easy to get bored. Why don''t you talk?"


    The skin on this face was smashed by the old army of the bark, which was devastated by the wind and the sun on the plateau.


    No one responded.


    Song Wei did not take it for granted, and then said: "I know that you are dissatisfied in your heart. Everyone wants to have a good birthday. Who wants to come here to suffer a crime? Not only do you not want to, I don''t want to. I am not a practitioner. Where to win the money of military merit."


    "Then why are you from the army?" After the count, a sound came up.


    "There is no choice." Song Wei laughed and laughed. "My father gave birth to two sons. I am the eldest son. My younger brother is weak since childhood. Reading and literacy is better than me. My family is poor, there is no land, according to Chu, pay If you can¡¯t afford to be a soldier, you will naturally have someone from the army. Who am I not coming?¡±


    "You are different from me, but there is no choice." Song Wei turned to look at the people who were huddled with himself. He said seriously: "I mean, if you come, you have peace of mind, since there is no choice, only The only way to think of living is to live a good life. It¡¯s better to live better than to die here. So resentment is of little use. Everyone here is safe and sound. It¡¯s good to have a war.¡±


    The camp was silent again.


    Looking at his own words was clearly recognized, Song Wei smiled and said: "Fortunately, we are too remote here, not a matter of rushing, so there should be no Qin Jun laborers to come here to attack, we live Going on..."


    He naturally wants to say that we may of course be bigger if we live.


    However, his sentence stopped short.


    His throat was stiff and the entire face was stiff, but the pupil was violently contracted.


    There are some whites with subtle gaps in the snow.


    Several white figures appeared in the valley like ghosts.


    Then there was more white figure, which spread densely toward the valley behind.


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 66： Night fire

    These white figures are all wearing white cotton robes, the cotton robes are very rough, and the white lining is mixed with natural stars and light gray, but it is very similar to the color of the snow valley at this time.


    The most important thing is that the white robes of these white robes are set against the black scabbard underneath. These figures are well organized, and the silent and temperament makes Song Wei able to conclude that this is only Qin Jun.


    The duty of the night guards is to show the police at the fastest speed when the enemy is discovered in the first time. However, at this time, Song Wei looked at the silent white figure, and the thoughts filled with thoughts were even if the police were used. ?


    It was only this moment that the white figure that appeared in his sight was far more than two thousand. This is already a double of the number of Snow Valley guards, and the white figure in the Snow Valley is still emerging.


    It is difficult for Song Wei to understand why there are such a number of Qin Jun to break through here, but he can be sure that this Qin army must also carry a more important mission, and the purpose is not to take Snow Valley off at night.


    The useless thought only hovered in his mind for a long time. In the next moment, he used all his strength to smash the porcelain bottle that had been held in his palm to the hidden camp. .


    The mouth of the porcelain bottle is sealed with wax. The inside is filled with red phosphorus sand that has been specially made. As long as the bottle is broken and exposed to air, it will immediately ignite a bright flame in any cold place.


    However, Song Wei only made this squatting posture, but the porcelain bottle did not fly out.


    An extremely cold wind struck from the camp, and blew it into the camp, and entered the depths of his body along the hands of Song Wei.


    Song Wei¡¯s mouth opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. It¡¯s not just him. In the light of his eyes, the five people who were huddled together were ¡°frozen¡± by this cold wind.


    He watched as the white ghost-like Qin army walked silently on the road below, until the end of the army no longer appeared a new white figure, the total number of the Qin army has exceeded 5,000!


    What made him even more awkward was that several of the checkpoints after him did not give any sound. The Qin army slid smoothly into the sleeping Snow Valley Pass.


    "Don''t show the police, people in your snow valley have already known."


    When the last few sergeants of the Qin army passed the time of the road below, Song Wei¡¯s ear suddenly heard a strange and young voice.


    Deeper fears and shocks spread in this cramped space.


    A few feet outside the camp, I don¡¯t know when a young man appeared.


    The young man was wearing a plain black cotton gown and his face was covered with black cloth.


    He stood calmly, and at the same time the Qin army pressed against the oppressive atmosphere of Snow Valley, which gave a very strange feeling.


    "What do you mean?"


    "who are you?"


    Song Wei''s inexplicable discovery that he was able to speak out, he lowered his voice, resisted the shock of his heart, and even drank two sentences. Only by the accent of the other party, he can be sure that the other party is definitely not Chu.


    "Don''t be nervous, if I am with the Qin Jun party below, you are already dead now."


    The young man turned slowly and looked at Song Wei and said.


    This is not a personal life and death problem. Song Wei took a strong breath and whispered: "Does the people inside really know?"


    "I have already notified it before I come here."


    The young man did not play a riddle, saying: "The more the Qin army feels that you have no defenses in Xueguguan, the more they will let go of the attack, and you will be able to hold it."


    Five times the enemy, no matter how you use it, how can you keep it?


    This is the first time that I have come to mind in the mind of Song Wei.


    But I don''t know why, this young man calmed to the extreme eyes, but let him not directly say such words in the first time, but subconsciously asked: "So many Qin army to go from here, and such The number is here, and the way to sneak in the dark night, what exactly is it going to do?"


    "Great forever."


    The young man simply spit out three words, and then knew that Song Wei could not understand, and explained quickly and quickly: "This Qin army will use the fastest speed to attack Dayongguan, as long as it can burn your forever gates. After more than ten days, the 40,000 troops in your area will be extremely disadvantageous."


    Song Wei is not a general, but he has served here for many years, and he almost immediately reacted.


    Dayongguan''s forage yard will provide forage to the two border towns of Juyong and Mount Mountain during the war, and the two border towns are the transit towns that transport the grain and grass, which is extremely important on the Chujun border.


    If the large number of military horses in these two border towns do not have enough forage, even if the two border towns do not fall, and there is enough military food, it is extremely difficult to effectively transport them out.


    At this moment, even Song Wei reacted. If the Snow Valley was broken, the Qin army attacked Da Yongguan successfully. Then there were several levels that seemed to be inconspicuous along the way. I am afraid that the moment will cause extreme damage to the entire situation. Great impact.


    This is definitely a terrible loophole.


    Prior to this, the generals of the Chu Jun should not be aware of the movement of this Qin army, and there is no time to block this loophole.


    Thinking of these terrible places, Song Wei was actually a cold sweat.


    "You can burn the sand now."


    The young man turned to look at him at this moment and said calmly.


    Song Wei stayed for a while, then realized that the young man was asking him to throw out the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    "fast!"


    The young man rushed out a word with a heart-rending power.


    Song Wei saw that the Qin army had already been ten feet away from the snow valley. He bit his teeth and he threw out the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    With a bang, there was a fire on the hillside.


    This fire is purple, like a long candlelight, blown by the wind like a lot of purple fireflies spread out, flying up the sky.


    The little purple fireworks of the stars reflect the white snow below, which is very beautiful. If it is usually with a romantic taste, at this time, it only gives people the feeling of suffocation and death.


    At the height of the closed wall of Xueguguan, dozens of Chu army generals stood like stones, and their mood was also extremely tense.


    In front of them, a female practitioner was standing.


    The female practitioner gazing coldly at the Qin army coming in front of her. When the fire on the hillside was far behind, she did not even sweep the eyes of the eyes, all the perception and attention were concentrated. In the Qin army below.


    In the ghostly Qin army, many people turned their heads in this moment.


    But only she caught the difference in this moment, she found the body intuition response from these people the fastest, the first to find the strange person on the rear slope, the first runner.


    Her perception fell on this person.


    Even if this person is not the master of this Qin army, it is at least the highest existence of this Qin army. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 67： Duel is a note

    The night wind suddenly disappeared.


    It is not that the mountain wind blowing from the direction of the snow valley suddenly stopped, but there is a huge world of heaven and earth with the perception of the female practitioner, and the recoil offsets the wind.


    The woman stretched out her hand and the pure and sultry breath spurted out of her fingertips.


    At this moment, the sound of the cracking of the ice in Titicaca, Tuka, tears the silence of the night sky!


    In the empty air, there are countless blue-black boulders that gather at the front of her fingers at an unimaginable speed and stack them up. ;;;Fiction.+.; This is an unimaginable picture. These boulders are piled up into swords that extend with her perception.


    At the moment when the practitioners in the Qin army reacted, a blue-black ice sword with a length of several dozens was formed, with a horrible killing, such as a torrent that rushed toward the person she perceived.


    A few loud humming sounds and broken sounds sounded.


    This represents the only practitioner in the Qin army who has time to respond.


    The real element in the body of the practitioner who is perceived to be locked is madly squirting outwards. The white cotton gown directly bursts into numerous cotton buds and sputters out. It is soft and soft, but it has a heavy weight because of the sudden explosion of the real element.


    The practitioner used the body as a sword and madly went back. He did not care about the life and death of the sergeants behind him.


    A few flying swords fluttered in the air, greet the ice sword that was constantly piled up and extended. Although I knew that I couldn''t match it, I still greeted it with whatever I wanted. I wanted to stop this ice sword for a moment.


    A few seemingly thin but powerful swords with the ice sword touched the ice sword, but they did not delay the score. The ice sword rushed through these flying swords without stopping, such as a huge hammer knocking in the practice of flying backwards. Then, hammer the body of the practitioner into the ground below.


    Only when the sword is intended to fall, the power of terror goes deeper, and finally the soil that has been compacted is taken over, the time and the picture seem to have a moment of stillness.


    boom!


    In the next moment, the sword was overflowing, and the ground exploded outside. The center of the practitioner¡¯s body was centered, and dozens of Qin army were directly accompanied by gravel and mud, and flew out.


    A few flying swords fell in the mud and could not fly again, only the residual glow was shining.


    The figure of the practitioner who was smashed into the mud by the ice sword has disappeared without a trace.


    "put!"


    The ice sword in the woman''s hand has disappeared, and the shock of the ground has been transmitted to the wall of Xueguguan. The frost in the gap between the snow and the valley wall has fallen, and dozens of Chu army generals behind her have only reacted. A whistling sound was sprayed from the lips of one of the generals.


    Countless broken sounds sounded.


    The arrow that makes a break is the arrow, but compared to hundreds of arrows that appear sparsely in the air, dozens of metal **** flying silently behind the arrow are more eye-catching.


    These dozens of metal spheres are all head-sized like adults. They shine bright green brilliance in the night sky. When they fall to the area a few feet away from the ground, the whole cracks open, and each metal ball They split into hundreds of bright green pieces and splashed down.


    Li Xiao and the screams, the sword and the metal phase, the metal-cut leather and the dull sound of flesh and blood, instantly became one.


    Just below the dozens of metal spheres, Qin Junqi brushed down a piece of it, and there were dozens of vacancies in the team that had been neatly tidy.


    The attack that Snow Valley shut out at this moment killed at least six or seven hundred Qin troops, and the blood splashed. The most chilling thing in this Qin army was that no military orders were issued.


    The general who should have given orders for this chaotic scene has been killed directly!


    "Retire!"


    When the second round of arrow rain fell, some people in the Qin army issued a military order, and the whole army retreated as a flood.


    The woman in the snow valley Guanguan has already retracted her hand, but the blue and black frosty flowers are still floating in the air, and the thrilling meaning is surging. This kind of powerful afterglow gives the pressure even more than the number of terrorist attacks. Ten metal balls.


    "Óù!"


    It just exited fifty steps. With a new military order, the retreating Qin army paused and re-established the battle.


    Song Wei on the hillside saw all this in his eyes. He saw that the Qin army only re-stabilized the formation in dozens of steps, and the heart still could not help but burst into a chill.


    In the battle between the Han, Zhao and Wei dynasties in the past, Qin Jun showed the bravery and the military discipline that shocked the world''s dynasties, and now the Qin army is more than that at that time!


    "Nine Nether King Sword!"


    "The big lady of Gongsun''s family, don''t forget, you are Qin!"


    When the retreating Qin army paused, the person who issued the military order repeatedly screamed.


    Snow Valley is even more silent.


    It¡¯s not just that they were shocked by the sword of the genius. This person dared to swear at this time, and it represented the incomparable bravery.


    Since the woman on the city gate has the ability to kill the army as a soldier, it is natural to have the ability to kill the executor who succeeded the position.


    Under the heavens, only the nine Nether Kings swords have the power to the extreme and the violent to the extreme.


    There are countless stories about the sword and the grandson of the grandson in Changling.


    Therefore, this military practitioner easily judged that the woman on the city gate was the former grandson of the grandson.


    Full of fearlessness and anger, the screams of screaming in the cold air, passing into the snow valley, constantly echoing, like thousands of tens of thousands of people angering their fingers, constantly yelling and accusing the grandson of the city gate Light snow.


    Anyone who believes that he is standing on the side of the righteousness can not even ignore his life, that kind of momentum will overwhelm everything.


    This is the case with the general of Qin Jun.


    However, this did not have any effect on the long-term Sun Xuexue. Her cold face did not change anything. With a scornful and mocking tone, she said, "I am still a Qin person?"


    The voice of the generals suddenly stagnate.


    "My male grandson has only one left." Chang Sunshue added a cold sentence. "Even if it is a Qin person, it is also an enemy. If you can, do you think that I will not kill those in the Changling Palace?"


    "You must stand on the side of the Chu people and help the Chu people to slaughter the Qin people?" The general was silent for a moment, looking up at the figure of the grandson Sun Xuexue on the city gate, cold channel: "This snow valley off the symbol Less, only those green gold killing **** should be the entire treasury of Xueguguan. Even if you can kill all of us tonight, I am afraid that there will be no more living people in this snow valley."


    "That is your choice."


    The long-haired Sunshine slightly frowned, his voice was cold and cold: "If you want to die, then I want these people to accompany you to die, then I don''t care to kill more people."


    The general was silent and his hands were slightly trembled.


    The air inside and outside the snow valley has become more heavy.


    Song Weilian¡¯s breathing on the hillside has stopped.


    He knows that the general of the Qin army is telling the truth. If the general of the Qin army ordered the whole army to attack, even if the long-term Sunshine could kill at a very horrible speed, it was only this Qin army that used all the symbols that could be used. The thin snow valley can not bear, and those who are with him on weekdays do not know that several people can survive.


    The two armies were stalemate and only waited for the general to issue orders. Even if the general was killed at the moment of the order, it would be killed. However, the lives and deaths of thousands of people were now in the hands of the general.


    At this time, Song Wei found that the young man who had been standing outside the front of the account had already walked down the slope.


    The young man came silent, but at this time he did not hide his footsteps.


    He stepped on the snow that had frozen some hard surface, and the footsteps were exceptionally clear in the absolute silence at this time.


    The Qin army general Huo Ran looked back and saw the young man.


    "Running a war is not a battle that must be defended. If it is known that it will be defeated and the whole army is sent to death in order to manifest bravery and fearlessness, this is not just meaningless, but an irresponsible idiot."


    The young man walked alone to the rear of the Qin army and calmly looked at the murdered Qin army and looked at the general. "Even if it is to avenge, it is not a brainless death. As early as the levy of Han, Zhao, In Wei Shi, all the Qin army generals must understand that if they can kill only a few key figures, or directly determine the outcome of a defender, they should not catch more lives."


    ¡°The generals and the pure practitioners are different identities, and sending them to death does not mean bravery.¡±


    This young man is naturally Ding Ning. He calmly looked at the general and said: "In the past, for the three dynasties, many battles were decided by the duel of the practitioners in front of the battle. If you still can''t understand, you There is a fair confrontation between me, you win over me, I let you pass Snow Valley. If you lose in my hands, you will retreat."


    The Qin army general who could not see the face in the dark silence for a moment, said: "The life and death of our people is too insignificant for such a big battle."


    "No one is insignificant."


    Ding Ning looked at the general of the Qin army and said: "In my opinion, one of the millions can return to his hometown, which is good."


    The general of Qin Jun raised his head slowly, then nodded. "You should also be a Qin person. Just take a note of you and me. If you win me, I will order the withdrawal." Mobile users please visit http:// M.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 68： Teachers sword

    Ding Ning appreciatively looked at the Qin Jun general, and then his eyes fell on his sword.


    This is a light cyan sword with gold and yellow runes on it, which looks like a magnified wing.


    This cyan sword is very suitable as a flying sword. It is one of the several flying swords that have been shot down by the long-term sun.


    This is also the flying sword that can be re-flyed back into the hands of the flying swords.


    Qin Jun did not move at all, but only differentiated in the middle, letting a word come. &nbs novel +p; this Qin army generals walked out and went to Ding Ning.


    At this time, it was close, reflecting the starlight in the sky. Even Song Wei, who was not a practitioner on the hillside, could see the face of this Qin army general.


    This is a man of thirty, there is not much trace of wind and frost on the face, although the face is cold but still gives people the feeling of reading.


    Ding Ning pleaded with the deputy of the Qin army general who came out, saying: "Look at your sabre, should it be the practitioner of Qinghe Jianyuan?"


    This Qin army general also repaid the same dagger, said: "Qinghe Jianyuan, Yu Yan shirt."


    Ding Ning did not report the name as the other party, but continued. "It is not only the practitioner of the Qinghe Sword Academy, but also the time to come to the battlefield."


    The Qin Jun general, named Yu Yan, was very keen to hear the meaning of his sentence. The voice was so heavy that there was nothing to hide: "Although it is like many practice sites in Changling, he was forced to listen to the imperial city. Dispatched, but on the front line, but can understand the scarcity of the practitioners to the army."


    "So you are really concerned about the military, especially the lives of those who are with you."


    Ding Ning calmly said this, a sharp humming sound in the air on his side.


    A dark green piece of metal flew up from the ground on his side and floated on his side.


    This dark green metal fragment is derived from the metal ball that was thrown out of the previous Snow Valley. The official name of the symbol in the Dachu military is green gold. The name is simple but very murderous. Rune, once the speed of flight reaches a certain level, it can destroy the balance of the gas on the symbol and produce a violent explosion.


    Although this metal fragment is hard, it is naturally different from the sword tire. In particular, the rune engraved above is not for the purpose of flying especially well. However, it is obvious that Ding Ning actually took one of the pieces as a fly. Use it with a sword.


    "Do you want to use this as a sword?"


    The brows of the Yu Yan shirt are deeply wrinkled. Even if you can communicate with the runes of such fragments, it is already a horrible ability. However, even a normal flying sword, practitioners who have never touched before will inevitably It will be very strange.


    The stifling of Feijian and Feijian was originally only at the moment, not to mention the brittleness of this metal could not withstand a violent collision.


    In the simplest terms, such a piece of metal and his flying sword will be completely broken as long as there is a hard collision.


    "The simpler runes, combined with some direct swords, can have unexpected effects." Ding Ning looked at the Changling practitioner who refused to take advantage of him before the duel began, and said without hesitation: "And I don''t want people to see my sword."


    Yu Yan shirt took a deep breath.


    In this case, no one wants to want to talk nonsense.


    "please."


    Accompanied by his very solemn voice, a crisp sword rang from his side, and then the sleek flying sword in his hand brought a sharp arc across his body.


    This is in full accordance with the number of rituals in the Changling duel, Ding Ning did not say much, nodded, the right index finger and the **** together, toward the empty head of the shirt.


    A real element disappeared silently from his fingertips and disappeared into the air around him, and the piece of metal that was not very regular, the arrow that looked like an arrow suddenly accelerated, and slammed like a water surface. The floating tiles are generally accompanied by five or six erratic shadows.


    "The chaos?"


    The breathing of the whispering shirt is sudden, and the depth of the eyes is incredible.


    This is clearly a sword trick of his teacher Qinghe Jianyuan, but at this time in the hands of the other party, not only the sword is the vast majority of Qinghe swordsman can not match, but also brought a kind of even he did not The smart and perfect taste.


    The shock of this moment made his reaction slower than usual.


    When the piece of metal had been only a few feet away from his throat, he reacted. The flying sword in front of him slammed into the body, and the thin sword was actually making a loud roar.


    This flying sword is so horizontal, squatting up!


    This is the "big shot" in the Qinghe sword, which is the kind of smashing of the big waves, the meaning of the broken bones.


    Fairness is only before the war.


    For his swordsman, once the battle begins, you must spare no effort to find the flaws of the other side.


    The essential difference between the metal fragment and the sword tire of the other side makes him only need a violent collision to win.


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed in the slightest, he still refers to, under the stroke, the sword style changes again!


    The metal fragments that had been spurting toward the sorrowful shirt suddenly jumped up, and the sharp intention became a kind of softness that swayed with the wind. It was actually the edge of the sword and the sword of the Yuyan shirt. Slip, like a piece of driftwood rushing through the waves, but borrowed from the wave.


    "Floating light!"


    Looking at such a delicate sword, the mysterious shirt with a sharp contraction of the pupil failed to control his emotions this time and called out the name of the sword.


    This sword is still the sword in the Qinghe swordsmanship!


    In his disappointment, his waist slammed.


    An ordinary sacred iron sword was pulled out by his right hand. At the moment when the blade was just unsheathed, it sputtered dozens of thin smeltings with violent shocks. A piece of metal away from the feet.


    Many Changling practitioners who are good at flying swords will have two swords, but one of them is basically a display, because often after the failure of the flying sword, if there is no help from the near, then even if there is another sword, it is very It is difficult to keep up with the speed of the other flying sword.


    Therefore, the sword of the Yuyan shirt is just an ordinary military-style sword. I am afraid that after arriving in the army, it is found that many symbols are used by the swordsman after the swordsman is used to launch the sword. Only with such a hand.


    But this is a sword-like transformation, and even this sword is forced to use it.


    And the other party used it, it is also the sword style of his teacher Qinghe Jianyuan!


    The slamming sound of the slamming, the piece of metal seems to be out of control, a few airflows, and ejected into the sky, but just avoid the dozens of swords from his sword.


    The Yu Yan shirt screamed, and the flying sword that flew out of the sky in front of him suddenly made a slamming sound, like a meteor, chasing the piece of metal.


    At the same time, the two-legged squat of the Yuyan shirt trampled on the ground, and the ground suddenly sagged down. His whole body had fallen to Ding Ning like a meteorite.


    It¡¯s just the fight between this breath. He has already made sure that he doesn¡¯t know how much difference he has from the opponent¡¯s rumor.


    In this case, only a close-knit will have a chance to win. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 69： teaching

    Ding Ning did not look at the whispering whispered shirt. He just stared at the piece of metal that was flying in the air. The right index finger and **** were still pointed to the sword and went down.


    It seems that there is an invisible line between the heavens and the earth. The piece of metal that seems to be out of control suddenly sinks and cuts down steadily. One of the sharpest sharp corners is extremely precise and cut into one of the flying swords. Rune.


    The bang banged.


    The metal fragments were easily shattered, but the sharp corner of the Feijian sword''s rune was cut, and it was broken and embedded in the rune.


    The vitality of the flying sword suddenly interrupted and lost control. The spirit that spewed out from the sword ++++ novel instantly turned the flying sword into a floating leaf in the wind, and rolled it into the night sky.


    The body of the Yu Yan shirt was slightly shocked.


    Instantly lost the connection with Feijian, the backlash of the vitality had some influence on the operation of the real element in his body, but it did not affect his mood.


    His flying sword is only used to contain the piece of debris. At this time, the piece of metal is no longer a fragment of Ding Ning, and he does not care about his flying sword.


    puff!


    Along with the light shock of the body, he arbitrarily controlled the shock of the real yuan in the body, and then a real yuan with a wonderful rhythm, instantly injected into his hands of the black iron sword.


    The dark sword swayed the blue cicada.


    This piece of film became a myriad of swords, covering the entire figure of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning had no sword in his hand, but as his left hand lifted up, the palm finger sword could see some metal reflections.


    I don''t know when, perhaps, he had walked down the hillside and went to the rear of the Qin army. He had already taken in a lot of metal fragments falling on the ground with real yuan.


    These metal fragments are even smaller, and even a small piece of complete runes is not. It is impossible to be a symbol, and it is impossible to use it as a flying sword like the piece of metal.


    However, looking at the many swords and shadows that fell on the face at this time, Ding Ning turned his hand and flicked.


    With a bang, a piece of metal was bounced out by him, and it was like a sharp, sharp, like he straightened a sword in front.


    A scream of anger sounded.


    The film like a cyan-like sword suddenly shattered, and the rest of the feet just stepped on the ground and flew out to the side, and a **** light appeared on the left shoulder. It was actually a scar cut by this piece of metal. .


    The mantra opened his mouth, and between his breath, the body was constantly chilling and incredible, and the real emotions could only be realized by himself.


    Ding Ning stabbed a sword with the finger fragments. There was no sword of any move. The stab was the only flaw in his sword.


    It can even be said that before Ding Ning stabbed the sword, he did not realize that there was such a flaw in his move!


    Ding Ning did not take the opportunity to take the lead, just watching him quietly.


    Yu Yan shirt took a deep breath, and then made a scream, a sword pick, a few sword shadows like water in the water washed by the water of the grass, from the bottom up to Ding Ning''s chest and abdomen.


    Ding Ning took a step back and a piece of debris popped up again in his left hand.


    Li Xiaosheng turned into a violent drink, and the words of the shirt disappeared, and the body forcibly reversed, and there was another wound on the right arm of the sword!


    The mandarin shirt is difficult to understand, and the teeth are re-entered. One sword is three, and the three swords go to the pure middle road, heading toward Ding Ning.


    With a bang, a metal light broke through, and the three swords of the Yuyan shirt disappeared. Then, when the sound of the sound broke, the black iron sword in his hand was already in the heart, and the sword swelled in a dazzling golden color. spark.


    Snow Valley is inside and outside.


    Whether it was the Chu army practitioners on the city gate or the practitioners in the Qin army, they were silent, and some people could not help but tremble slightly.


    Anyone can see that Ding Ning is much stronger than Yu Yan.


    However, the most heart-wrenching thing is that Ding Ning did not suppress opponents in the real yuan from the beginning to the end. He always used swords to break the sword, and even used the swords of Qinghe Jianyuan to deal with the Yuyan shirt.


    Until this time, in the eyes of some people, the performance of Ding Ning in this battle has already been like a senior of Qinghe Jianyuan in the training of juniors, demonstrating swordsmanship!


    The figure of Yu Yan shirt stayed.


    The blade in his hand is constantly oscillating, and the wounds on his body are all minor injuries, but the moment of the mood is stirring, but his body is constantly shaking.


    He and Ding Ning were separated by a few feet, and the picture of this moment solidified.


    However, at this time, he felt a faint sigh of breath generated in front.


    This faint scent of breath comes from the hands of Ding Ning.


    Feeling the faintness of this faint but causing him to be as strong as the mountain, the swearing shirt determines that the other party''s real yuan is more than one big.


    ......


    Ding Ning slowly released a life-threatening temperament. The pieces held in the palm of his left palm were blown up by the life, and then entangled in the direction of his life, and in his hands, he became entangled with his life. A sword made of metal fragments and entanglements.


    Without any stop, he peacefully cast a sword toward the shirt.


    There was a sword in front of him like a cyan.


    This sword trick is the style of Qinghe Jianyuan, which was used by Yu Yan¡¯s shirt.


    The sword in the hand of the shirt was lifted.


    However, he couldn''t meet each other, and his chest became as uncomfortable as a few heavy mountains. He could only retreat more than ten steps later!


    Because this sword has no flaws.


    Compared with the sword of his talents, not only the flaw that he did not realize before was completely changed by the other party, but the other side of the Jianfeng only slightly changed some lines, these squatting squats More powerful!


    Ding Ning forward.


    After the resignation of the shirt, he stepped forward and then went out with a sword.


    The darkness of the night is abruptly sparkling, with brilliant brilliance, and the sword is like a beautiful flower in bloom.


    There is no trace of blood on the face of the Yu Yan shirt, pale, but the heart is unstoppable and vigorously beaten.


    This type of "water flower" he has not used, but it is still the sword style of Qinghe Jianyuan, and at this time in the hands of the other party, it is also an unprecedented perfect environment, with more changes, the power is full. More than doubled.


    It can be said that he never thought that this sword style could have such power.


    He couldn''t stop it and went back again.


    At the time of retreat, there was a blank in his mind, no fear, no horror, just a thought of a roundabout. It turns out that the sword style of Qinghe Jianyuan also contains such changes, and it can be changed as such.


    Ding Ning closed the sword.


    The faint singularity of the life disappeared, and the "sword", which was not very stable, was shattered in an instant, and the film landed, occasionally hitting the rock and making a crisp sound.


    Ding Ning looked up at the remnant shirt that had been settled on the edge of the Qin army. He calmly asked: "Do you still want to die?"


    This sentence does not mention victory or defeat. There is no mention of retreating. It seems to be a very strange and abrupt problem. At this moment, some people have understood his problem.


    From the beginning, Yu Yan shirt did not think that he could win.


    He lost his duel and will die here, and then the Qin army will leave according to the bet set at the beginning.


    He will use his own death in exchange for the reason for the Qin army to go back.


    Before he started the duel, he had already held a death record.


    However, some practitioners who can understand the battle process can also see the intention of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning did not want him to die.


    He showed to the Yuyan shirt that some swords of Qinghe Jianyuan had become more subtle and powerful. Just like teaching, in the face of Yuyan shirt, he opened a new world about the swords of the Qinghe Jianyuan.


    Yu Yan shirt has previously decided to take over as the replacement of the Qin army coach, responsible for this failure, in exchange for the reasons for the Qin army not to shame, but when they saw the new world of their swords, Will he have the heart to bury this new world together with his death?


    Ding Ning''s meaning is obvious.


    You should not die, you should live well and bring this new day to the rest of the Qinghe Swordsmen. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 70： End of the old things

    The chest of the Yu Yan shirt is undulating.


    He was not able to answer at the moment.


    Ding Ning is not in a hurry, just holding his hand and watching him quietly.


    After a full breathing of more than a dozen, Yu Yan shirt was extremely difficult to mix and breathe, and then he still did not answer the question of Ding Ning, but slowly squatted, solemnly bowed to Ding Ning, said: "I hope that in the future I can know the name of the gentleman."


    Ding Ning¡¯s return to the ceremony is like acquiescence.


    Qin Jun began to retreat, taking away all the companions who were killed in front of the Snow Valley:::: The remains of the novel 3.


    When passing through the sides of Dingning like a tide, many of them silently bowed to Ding Ning.


    Even if I don¡¯t know Ding¡¯s identity at all, I only know that this is a young and powerful practitioner. However, since it appeared together with the long-term Sun Xuexue and is so familiar with Changling¡¯s swords, it is only possible that the practitioners of the Bashan sword field are .


    Almost all the records about the deeds of the former Bashan swords have been burned, but the Qin people, especially the soldiers of the Daqin dynasty, have their own opinions on the Bashan sword field, the grievances between Bashan sword field and Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve. It is impossible to comment right or wrong now, but for the practitioners of the Bashan sword field, they have a very high respect.


    As for tonight, Ding Ning is naturally an enemy.


    But this is enough to make them convince.


    Ding Ning and the practitioner of the Qinghe Jianyuan are not only the Qin army but also the Chu army in Xuegu Guanli.


    The sword of the long-term Sun Xuexue can only be described by horror, but it is pure cultivation and strength, and Ding Ning¡¯s show is more than the sword, but many practitioners have never heard of it, it is difficult to understand. Fresh things.


    For example, the use of the pieces of the Chu device as a flying sword to use.


    This not only contains amazing knowledge and skills, but also one of the most critical things, called talent.


    This kind of explosive fragment is broken into pieces without any rules. Even if it can be clearly perceived, let its own strength and the pieces on a piece of debris and runes fit, but this piece of debris for a practitioner At most, it can be regarded as a residual sword that has not been touched.


    Just as a swordsman casually picks up a flying sword from someone else on the battlefield, and then directly uses this flying sword, and shows a very high sword and control skills, which has nothing to do with peacetime cultivation, only It lies in the realm and talent.


    When all the Qin army withdrew into the snow valley, the footsteps of the departure were also faintly heard. The gates of Xueguguan opened, and several Chujun generals walked out of the city gate and thanked Ding Ning.


    However, Ding Ning did not give them much time to thank them. Looking at the several generals of the Chu army, he said very directly, "If you trust me, you must support Anzhenguan as soon as possible."


    "Supporting the security?"


    These several generals of the Chu army are all in one Qi.


    "Why?" A general led by the head quickly returned and asked.


    Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head. "Don''t ask why."


    The general of the Chu army was silent for a moment, saying: "Anzhen Guanyuan originally had 5,000 troops. I have only one thousand and seven hundred people here. If I want to support Anzhenguan immediately, then I need to divide how much military power. ¡±


    Ding Ning looked at him again and said: "The more the better, if I let the leader, I will bring all the garrisons of Xueguguan."


    "All?" These Chu army generals were taken aback.


    "Sometimes the battle is not only the absolute number of troops, but also the soldiers."


    Ding Ning nodded calmly, said: "Anzhenguan has 5,000 troops stationed, and there are 10,000 Qin troops going there. It is reasonable to say that even if you are rushing to the snow valley, Qin Jun is nearly double your number, An Yuguan It is absolutely impossible to hold on. But if you rushed as a reinforcement, you can make a suspicion and cause the illusion that the number of reinforcements in your Snow Valley off the army is rushing, and you may be able to keep Anzhen."


    Until now, these few Chu army generals have understood, they are all sweating.


    The general named the first took a deep breath and his voice trembled. "What do you mean, there is a thousand Qin army who is attacking Anzhenguan?"


    Ding Ning did not respond positively, but only earnestly said: "To win the Great Yong Guan, and then take down your two yong, the two sides of the mountain, not the Qin army that appears here tonight can decide."


    ......


    "Why are you cheating on them?"


    The long-term grandson went to Ding Ning''s side and looked at the snow-covered Guan, which was completely boiling away from the distance, and asked softly.


    Others are not clear, but she and the ascetic old man who followed Ding Ning know that there is no such thing as the 10,000 Qin army in the Ding Ning said.


    "This commander of the Qin army is Mo Ying, I am very familiar with his leading style. After the Qin army retreats, he will soon send a larger number of troops to level here."


    Ding Ning turned and walked toward the snow valley, and patiently whispered: "These Chu people will definitely die here, and it is meaningless to stay in the snow valley. Tonight, as long as this Qin army is blocked here, the time is over, Snow Valley It¡¯s not meaningful to turn it off, it¡¯s better to withdraw directly to Dayongguan.¡±


    The long-term grandson did not disagree, and then asked, "Where are we going now?"


    Ding Ning whispered: "We will kill Mo Ying, he will send several times the military to bring a powerful symbol to come here, his handsome camp will be much more empty than usual, it will be easier to kill him than usual."


    The brows of the grandson''s shallow snow breeze, each of the princes of the Daqin thirteenth princes is not only a symbol of military power, but also represents a huge force. Each of the princes has many counselors, many dead men, and many powerful practitioners. There are two terrible masters in Wei Houwei''s innocent, one of whom is the Xiaoyan who leads Wei Wuwei''s forward army, and the other is Ding Ning''s Mo Ying. There are three thousand dead soldiers under the banquet, all of whom are his fellow villagers, and the origin of Mo Ying is even more mysterious. Apart from resourcefulness and commanding more troops than Xiaoyan, it is said to have various assassins.


    To kill such a person is only a little easier than usual, but it is never simple.


    At least in her opinion, this is a bold and adventurous plan.


    "I still don''t let him shoot?"


    She glanced at the mountain gorge on the left, and she perceives that the ascetic dad is walking there, keeping up with her and Ding Ning.


    "No need to."


    Ding Ning shook his head resolutely and said: "He is our last life preserver, at least not to let people find him appear on the battlefield now."


    The long-term grandson Xiaoshan nodded and snorted. This is what she never had before. However, when she knew Ding Ning¡¯s true identity, everything was changing. It seems to be slowly changing back many years ago. Hidden, the girl who sneaked away from the guards of the Gongsun family and fled into the streets of Changling Street.


    The war, especially this kind of Ding Ning can''t grasp, all need to find the victory in many battles, and ultimately the war of the two dynasties that do not know how many people are going to die is naturally very heavy. However, some of her changes have undoubtedly made Ding Ning''s mood more and more pleasant.


    Thinking about the time of the common concealment in the Changling Wutong fall, I thought of the wall that prevented my memory from disappearing. Ding Ning turned to look at her and whispered: "I was originally in mine." In the plan, Mo Ying is behind Liang Liang, and if I didn''t know the news of Liang Lian in the fish market, the first person I wanted to kill was Chang Mo.


    The grandson¡¯s shallow snow glimpsed and said: ¡°Why?¡±


    "æÌÐÄÀ¼."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly spit out, saying: "He Xinlan has carefully taught him swordsmanship. In a strict sense, he should be the only true disciple of Xin Xinlan."


    The long-term grandson snow was silent.


    This is still the thing of the year.


    She is a very intelligent person, so she can understand Ding Ning''s hatred.


    Compared with many celebrities in the Bashan sword field that year, the master of the last foil, who stayed in the Bashan sword field, was not famous when he fought in the Han, Zhao and Wei dynasties.


    For Yu Xinlan, even Chang Sunshue Xue did not know much.


    But when the Bashan swordfield was destroyed, everyone in the world knew that the end of the sword should be one of the strongest people in the Bashan sword field.


    "In fact, there is no such thing as Mo Ying. Since she made such a choice, she will definitely die in the Bashan sword field." Ding Ning looked at the night ahead and said slowly, "But if he did not disclose it to Zheng in advance." Sleeve some secrets about the swordsmanship of the heart, at least she can kill a few more people in that battle." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 71： Return

    The weather was fine, the sun warmed through the curtains, and fell on the face of the camper Momo.pbtxt.


    Mo Ying has a very fortitude, and his temperament is very similar to Liang Lian. He and Liang Lian, a group of generals who belonged to the younger generation in the army, have a lot in common. In the final analysis, they all grew up in the era of the Bashan sword field.


    At that time, the generals of the Bashan sword field were not as desperate as the practitioners of Zhao Jianhao, but they had the firm belief that the other generals could not match. Cold, resolute, brave, fearless... These are the temperament that prevailed in the practice of the Bashan sword field.


    In the growth experience, Mo Ying also has a very similar situation with Liang Lian.


    Liang Lian used to be a very ordinary driver, and Mo Ying was a very ordinary pharmacist. He even did not even count on the battlefield, but was responsible for deploying some basic hemostatic agents.


    Both of them finally became powerful practitioners because they had contacted the strongman of Bashan sword field.


    The most similar thing is that both of them betrayed the Bashan sword field and soon they have a very high status.


    Liang Lian is in charge of about half of the military strength of Changling''s defense army. It is only the last step away from Fenghou. As for Mo Ying, he follows Wei Hou, the most heavily-respected general under Wei Hou, and the power is second only to Wei Hou.


    The only difference is that Liang Lian has been in Changling before, and Mo Ying has been leading the army, and Mo Ying really has the pro-pass of Bashan sword field, whether it is combat experience or personal cultivation, it must be high. Out of the beam.


    Even Liang Lianglian is seeking to become the 14th princely prince of the Daqin dynasty. Such a military dignitary that is stronger than Liang Lian naturally has the possibility of sealing the prince. For many years, Mo Ying has been willing to succumb to Wei Hou and lead Wei Hou. The real reason is only known to him.


    Although the sun is warm, the wind is cold.


    Mo Fire put down the military briefing that had been seen several times, and licked the tea on the charcoal stove next to his mouth. He saw a few yellows on the ground in the corner of the camp, but he had grown up unconsciously. A few yellow wildflowers, he really felt a little warm.


    The spirit of the human being, it is easy to get tired after a little loosening.


    He felt a little tired, sighed softly, and licked some swollen temples. pbtxt.


    After all, it was a little old, and the energy was no longer ten years ago.


    But these exhaustion and sighs only lasted for a short while.


    The yellowness in his eye vision disappeared, and the yellow flowers that were still alive before several breaths turned into a faint white, just like a man''s horns.


    The sudden coldness in the cold wind is not just the water vapor in the air.


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    The quick condensation is frost, and even with a strange taste, the water in the green grass and flowers is squeezed out and frozen on the surface.


    Such a hegemonic and violent intrusion can only come from the killing of powerful practitioners.


    There were a few more wrinkles on Mo Yan¡¯s face. He put down the slightly hot tea cup, and when he reached out and lifted it, he had a dagger on his front.


    This short sword is only one-third of the length of the ordinary Daqin-style long sword. The whole body is very similar to the green of the green grass sprouts. The blade is full of shredded white runes on the hilt, like a tender one. A cluster of white flowers growing in the grass.


    This sword has been sealed a lot, and there is no injection of energy at this moment, and the color is particularly bleak.


    Mo Ying watched the time when the sword was dying and raised his head.


    A sharp sword was formed in the air in front of him, and a thick curtain was cut off neatly on the upper edge and dropped to the ground.


    A large piece of sunshine broke into his eyes, and a pair of men and women came out of the camp.


    The camp where he is located is where the command center of the Qin army is located. It is not known how many sentry cards are placed around. However, it is shocking to see that this pair of men and women are blatantly appearing in the sun without any cover. The practitioners in the camp only found the figure of the two men.


    The woman is slender and dressed in an ordinary cyan robes. The face seems to be chilling and snowy, making it impossible for her to see her.


    The man who walked side by side with him went to Changling¡¯s ordinary black robes, but his face was covered with black scarves.


    Mo Jian¡¯s short sword on the front case shocked a bit. When he saw the female repair, he had already confirmed the identity of the other.


    As the commander of an army, there is an uninvited guest. At this time, he should be when he orders, but he does not move, but keeps silent.


    "stop!"


    A shout of screams filled with threats rang in the military camp.


    Even though most people in the military camp could not know the origin of the coming people, the two dynasties were fighting, and suddenly two strange practitioners came straight to the gate of the camp. Anyone would feel inexplicably surprised. .


    One man, one woman and two practitioners did not seem to hear the sound of the golden cracked stone. They still walked forward with the original pace. "put!"


    Without any hesitation, another loud voice accompanied by many screaming sounds.


    The arrows with hundreds of arrows on the faint flames fell like rain, burning the heavens and the earth in the gate of the camp, but the most threatening, but a flying sword hidden behind one of these arrows.


    This flying sword is extremely sinister


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    And a stable posture, flying in the vortex behind the arrow, did not make any extra noise, and did not even have any effect on the arrow in front.


    This is an extremely powerful control of the flying sword, even beyond the limits of the real yuan, and in many cases is enough to kill the practitioner who is stronger than the master of the flying sword.


    When the Feijian quietly fell with these arrows and approached the distance between the two practitioners, the two practitioners still did not react.


    However, in the next moment, the woman''s body has more flying boulder. These boulders shine in the sun with a deep gray and blue-black color.


    àÛàÛàÛàÛ


    A dense, low-pitched sound.


    The arrow that really fell to the woman and the body of the practitioner next to her was broken, with the sword flying behind the arrow, seemingly quiet, but actually hiding and containing the powerful heaven and earth. At the same time broken.


    For the ordinary practitioners, the powerful flying sword and these arrows, there seems to be no difference for this woman.


    In the normal person''s thinking, if such an arrow is a falling stone, then such a flying sword should be a hill.


    How can there be no difference between a falling rock and a hill to a person?


    At this moment, time is like a pause, and the military camp is dead.


    The bang banged.


    The battalion made of heavy and coarse wood broke open, and the pieces of wood were scattered like pieces of broken ice.


    The man and the woman walked into the camp in the big hole that broke open.


    At the next moment, an angry voice sounded. Any sergeant is very clear that as long as the powerful practitioners go deep into the camp, some powerful weapons will no longer function because of the accidental injury.


    Five practitioners greeted them for the first time, and pressed the real elements of the body without any reservations.


    Five different energies, such as the five waterfalls, rushed to the two.


    The woman did not look around, but simply extended her hand and made a sword-swinging action.


    The squally sudden stop and everything was frozen.


    The entire military camp was quiet again.


    Everyone saw a deep and unimaginable blue-black filled with eyes, such as an abyss being pulled from the ground and thrown to the bright sky at the moment.


    This deep to the extreme color comes from a sword that was born in the woman''s hand.


    In the next moment, the figure of the five practitioners was cut from the waist to two, and the sound of the snow and ice fell on the ground.


    (End of this chapter) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 72： successor

    This sword is too casual, and the process of killing is too fast. All the people in this army who see this scene don''t even have time to fear. They only understand subconsciously that the other party is too strong. It seems impossible to prevent the other party from entering the depths of the military camp. There was another violent wind blowing in it.


    The violent cold wind made it impossible for all the sergeants near the gate of the camp to stand firm. Even the camps that were firmly fixed to the ground with iron braze were picked up and flew away.


    Holding a woman who seems to be frozen and crushed by the human soul, wrapped in the wind and frost, has advanced several hundred feet between this interest!


    The ordnance and symbols that fell toward her body fell behind her, and the sergeants on both sides were still in the same position, but the novels were the same as those of the ordnance and symbols, and the surface was covered with ice crystals. Was frozen in the ground.


    The cold wind is moving forward, and the sword is directed at the Chinese military camp where Mo Ying is located. On this route, very few people can stand firm, but not everyone.


    More than a dozen practitioners appeared from all corners of the camp, standing in the cold wind in front of her.


    The position of these practitioners seems to be scattered, but the power from the body is cutting the vitality of the surrounding world, and it forms a special battle.


    Some military and sectarians have a combination of practitioners who can use the power of a lower practitioner to fight against powerful practitioners.


    At this time, the more than ten practitioners who formed the battle are not weak. The most important thing is that in this army, as long as they can entangle each other and limit each other to a certain area, the army will have more. The killings deal with this type of attacker.


    Most of the more than ten practitioners came from different sects. At this time, they looked at the sword that was so dark and unimaginable, but they all understood that it was the legendary Gongsun¡¯s big lady, and this sword was the best in the world. The violent sword of the nine secluded King Sword, so they have already pushed their true elements to the extreme.


    The power of this battle has made the long-term Sunshine feel strong, and the footsteps have been stunned. The road ahead has become long in sight.


    A practitioner is not among the more than ten practitioners. He stands behind a symbolic instrument and feels that he has firmly locked in the shallow snow of his grandson.


    In front of him, this symbol has the height of two adults, and is a metal figure standing on the base of a bronze cylinder engraved with many mysterious runes. The metal figure stretched out the index finger of the right hand and went forward, just like pointing.


    "do not move."


    Just as the real element in his body has flown violently, and he is trying to inspire the power of this large symbol, he hears a very earnest voice.


    The practitioner who had previously joined the Grandson of the Grandson and his grandson, did not know when he had arrived not far behind him.


    This young practitioner wearing a black shirt is naturally Ding Ning.


    Looking at the military practitioner who had heard his voice and turned slightly over his body, Ding Ning shook his head again and whispered: "Don''t move."


    The body of this army martial artist is slightly stiff. He is very clear that the other party¡¯s saying is not to let himself not to inspire this powerful Chinese military symbol. At the same time, he also feels the strong warning in the other party¡¯s sentence. However, he did not give up his intention to make a shot. After a moment of hesitation, the real element of his violent flow in his body rushed out from the sleeve of his right hand, and did not fall into the base rune of the symbol. Instead, it was injected into a flying sword in the sleeve.


    The bang of the bang banged, and the sleeves of the martial artist in the army smashed.


    A gray sword shadow, in the flying rags, such as the power fell to Ding Ning''s chest.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, he raised his right arm and pointed to the flying sword that came like lightning.


    There was another whistling whistling sound in the deafening sound, and a sword gas was shot from his fingertips, and the air that was instantly oppressed and became like a layer of crystallized air was accurately and correctly. hit.


    Just a sword, with some life.


    To be exact, it is just a sword flowing out of the sword.


    The tight-fitting face of the cultivators in the military was black in the blink of an eye. Because of the unique connection with the flying swords, the skin on the face was violently swayed, and wrinkles such as water waves rippled on the surface.


    His eyes slammed sharply and filled with incredible emotions.


    It was just a sword flowing from the other side of the sword, but the moment the sword appeared, it gave his body an instinctive shudder. This is irrelevant to the repair, but lies in the momentary perception of the other''s sword.


    What kind of sword is it so strong that it is enough to make his body produce an instinctive shudder?


    In the next moment, more shock comes from the fact that he can''t control his flying sword!


    Although the sword is from a sword that is stronger than his imagination, it is impossible to completely suppress his flying sword in terms of its own strength.


    However, his flying sword was hit by the sword and flew up. In the violent tremor, it was beyond control.


    Ding Ning''s body micro-bow, avoiding the three arrows from the back of the body, with a heavy image of the body, through the cold wind to the front of the army practitioner.


    The soldier in the army breathed a meal, and between the sullen, the **** of the right hand brought out a flower-like sword and fell to Ding Ning''s eyes.


    Ding Ning''s brows still squatted slightly, but his face was calm and extreme, even his eyes did not blink, his right hand flicked, and a sword slammed through the flower.


    The flowers are scattered, and the swords that are as strong as the spirit are like the texture of the broken tiles, bringing out a white airflow, flying over the cheeks on both sides of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s sword spurs on the chest of the practitioner in this army. The chest of this army stalker is hit by a wooden stake, and the whole body flies backwards.


    A **** fog emerged from the chest of the cultivator of the army.


    However, when the fall of the ground and the feeling of strength flowing out of his body, the military practitioner also found himself alive.


    He is only hurt, but he is not dead.


    ......


    Mo Ying¡¯s gaze fell on the soldier who was injured and not dead.


    In the battle against the long-term shallow snow, the battle with the more than a dozen strong men formed the battle. This battle seemed insignificant at this time. However, when Ding Ning shot the flying sword of the army practitioner, his attention was Instead, it has been concentrated on this battle.


    Only a practitioner of this level can accurately perceive what happened in that very short time.


    The decision to win this battle lies in the trick.


    The young practitioner who wore the most unusual black robes of Changling, broke the flying sword with one sword, and broke the other''s fingers with flowers.


    Both swords found the flaws in the sword''s own spirit in a seemingly flawless place.


    The swordsmanship is hidden in the chest, and there is no trick. The practitioners of this kind, who had been in the Bashan sword field many years ago, have only appeared in one person.


    Now, he saw the shadow of that person from the young man in Xuanyi.


    So now this is a breeze to defeat the other side, but it is only a heavy young man who does not kill the other side, it should be the descendant of that person.


    The descendants of the nine dead silkworms finally appeared.


    "It turned out to be true."


    He smiled bitterly, stood up, raised the sword in front of the case, looked at Ding Ning in the distance, and said to himself: "The coming is still coming." Mobile users please visit http: //m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 73： I will collect

    More than a dozen practitioners stood in the snow in front of the shallow snow of the grandson.


    Their figures are gradually covered by more intense snow, but the pace of the long-term shallow snow is slower.


    The power released by these practitioners formed a blue-colored wind column whose tops extended to the sky and were strangely connected.


    The long-haired Sun Xue did not use the kind of shackles she used to be, but felt the movement of the more than ten practitioners and stabbed the practitioner who had the weakest air.


    The chill disappeared, and all the air between the heavens and the earth seemed to suddenly warm up. Br ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶ ¡¶


    However, all the chills were gathered in her sword, straight to the practitioner.


    At the same time, more than a dozen practitioners screamed at the same time, and a cyan wind line suddenly emerged in a cyan wind column connected like a long dragon.


    A piece of crystallized boulder gathered sharply in the direction pointed by the long-haired shallow snow sword tip, forming a long thorn ice thorn to the practitioner, and more than ten cyan wind columns, countless The cyan fire is like a myriad of moths falling down on this crystal ice thorn.


    The disappearance of the cyan flying fire smog, the borneol on the surface of the ice thorn splashed, gradually shrinking, and finally disappeared a few feet in front of the practitioner.


    There seems to be a scarlet fire in the depths of the long-haired grandson, but her face has not changed in the slightest, and goes further.


    More than a dozen people in the wind and snow formed a battle of the body, and at the same time, more than ten steps back. The practitioner who was pointed by her sword pointed out several red lines and several wounds.


    Mo Ying is naturally aware of the power of the formation of the dozens of practitioners. In fact, these more than ten practitioners from different sects have been following them. It has been more than ten years since the formation of the squad. The reason is to prevent the Bashan sword. The assassination of the strongman of the field.


    Therefore, he naturally understands the realm represented by the sword of the great-grandson, and after many years of crouching, the great lady of the grandson¡¯s family dared to repair the fierce sword that no one dared to repair in the world, without being fierce by this sword. It was swallowed up, but it succeeded in standing in the ranks of the strongest people in the world.


    However, his gaze quickly left the shadow of Chang Sunshue, but looked at the young practitioner wearing a black shirt and said: "I know you don''t want to kill more."


    His sentence is not a military order, but this is the first time the long-term Sun Xue and Ding Ning entered the military camp, as the coach, so the entire military camp was quiet.


    "Since you don''t want to kill more, you can always talk."


    His eyes passed through the numerous debris and debris that had been rolled up by the wind, and he calmly fell on Ding Ning. Then he said, "If I am not mistaken, you should be a descendant of the nine dead silkworms. The old account of Bashan Jianchang."


    The entire military camp stopped.


    All the sergeants, including the more than ten practitioners who were likely to be killed by the grandson''s shallow snow, stopped at this moment.


    The time that this moment lingers in this military camp seems to be completely frozen, because of the word "nine dead silkworms".


    In Changling, and even the entire Daqin Dynasty, nothing is more magical and more touching than these three words.


    "it is good."


    Ding Ning simply said a word.


    The long-term Sun Xueshu stopped the pace of progress, and everyone in the military camp stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on Ding Ning''s body, and many people couldn''t help but tremble, including the more than ten practitioners who formed the battle.


    "Who is moving, who is dead."


    Mo Ying glanced at the camera, but stopped the footsteps, but still holding the nine-year-old Wang Jian, the grandson of the sun, said.


    All his ministries will understand the meaning of his sentence.


    This is not just an order. It is also a reminder that the entire military camp, except for him and the practitioners who formed the battle, the rest of the people can resist the sword of the great-grandson.


    "I owe the Bashan sword field."


    Mo Ying looked at the only person in the military camp who was moving. He went straight to the Ding Ning in front of him. He said this sentence directly, then his face gradually became indifferent. Then he said: "I was only a pharmacist in the army, on the front line and practice. The contact was much more, and I learned some means of practice. Later, I happened to be a sorcerer on the way of escorting drugs. She felt that I was a good talent and passed my kendo. This reinventing grace, I naturally owe her, owe Bashan. The sword field."


    Having said that, he looked up at Ding Ning''s eyes and confirmed that Ding Ning listened carefully to each of his words, and then went on to say: "It is only the disciple who does not have to make the same choice as Master. Even if I return to Bashan Sword in the past. In the field, it will not help, the sergeant will still die, and the Bashan swordfield will still be destroyed. What''s more, I don''t think the sergeant is doing it right."


    "I am a practitioner, I have skills in the Bashan swordfield, but I am a soldier first. In my opinion, it was a foregone conclusion that the past was on the throne. The change of the Bashan swordfield has no benefit to the Daqin Dynasty."


    Mo Ying looked at Ding Ning who listened carefully but didn''t react. He slowly looked up and looked at the sky in front. He said: "What I did is the same as the former Bashan swords place. I don''t want to die. I want to see the Daqin dynasty continue to move toward a more prosperous place, so I have not returned to Changling to compete for power in these years, only in the side army."


    ¡°Is everything done in the Bashan swordfield and your masters absolutely correct?¡±


    Mo Ying finally said: "Don''t you follow the Bashan biography of your Bashan swordsmanship, you must die?"


    His words are very powerful.


    In fact, many Changling practice areas, including some generals in the military, still sympathize with the Bashan sword field of the year, respecting Wang Jingmeng, especially the change of Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves was a shameful betrayal.


    But these feelings are based on reason, based on righteousness.


    The revenge of the Bashan sword field is naturally based on reason and based on righteousness.


    No one can be strong enough to kill everyone in the world, can''t get the approval of the world, and no revenge can succeed.


    These words of Mo Ying are actually more powerful than the formation of the more than a dozen practitioners.


    "What you said makes sense. The Bashan descendants who don''t follow the Bashan swordsman''s idea don''t have to die."


    However, what everyone who included Mo Yingying did not think was that Ding Ning nodded and said this sentence.


    Even the grandson and the shallow snow were very surprised, and they could not help but smash.


    "But the things in the Bashan sword field, the Bashan sword field must be taken back." Ding Ning calmly looked at the micro-fire, but it has already been said, "I don''t agree with the master, but I got her things, But to reveal her things to the enemy, it is to betray the teacher, to evict the teacher, to take back her sword and swords, and to abolish your cultivation, this is a matter of course."


    Ding Ning''s voice slowly echoed in the dead military camp.


    No one has any objections.


    Even the most loyal to the murderers of Mo Ying, can''t raise any objections.


    It is indeed the lightest punishment to evict the teacher''s door and abolish it.


    But for a powerful guru such as Mo Ying, abolish the repair... What does this mean?


    Mo Ying took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the long-term light snow, and the voice was very cold: "The big lady of the Gongsun family is not a person in the former Bashan sword field. I want to collect the things of the Bashan sword field. It¡¯s up to people from the Bashan sword field.¡±


    Ding Ning smiled faintly. "I originally came to collect it." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 74： Warm spring

    Full camp is quiet.


    All the practitioners in this barracks can be sure that Ding Ning can''t reach seven places, especially the practitioners who have teamed up with the long-term Sunshine, and it is certain that Ding Ning''s life is very green, that is, he is promoted. Six lives are also a short time.


    The gap between the six realms and the seven realms is even more terrible than the gap between the lower realms.


    Because the seven realms are moving mountains, they are masters and they are enemies.


    There are still high points between the seven sects. For example, Liang Lian lost Xue Xuexu¡¯s sword in the same year. Zhao Wei died in the night and cold hands. Bai Shanshui and Zhao Sizhi¡¯s flow can overcome most of the world¡¯s seven realms. And some of the seven great masters who participated in the Lushan &&&&Fiction League even had the power to kill several names.


    Mo Ying is seven.


    Moreover, he won the seven realms of the Bashan sword field, and the strength is not the seven realms of the ordinary sect.


    In simple terms, the real yuan is a different cultivation method to extract and polymerize the heaven and earth, and the sword is a different method of killing the enemy using the real yuan. The method of cultivating the true Yuan has a high and low level, and the method of murder has a high and low level. Within the seven realms, there is a high level of self.


    The six realms to win the seven realities are themselves rumors, not to mention the upper echelons of the seven.


    However, at this time Ding Ning said this sentence, no one in the entire military camp felt ridiculous.


    Because he is a nine dead silkworm.


    He represents the legend of Wang Jingmeng, the former Wang Jingmeng dream, and there are countless battle cases that cross the border and win.


    Mo Yingli and Yiyin pressure, Ding Ning will go back and forth with the same reason, so Ding Ning responded at this time, and then brought the power of nine dead silkworms from legend to live in the eyes of everyone, it is more powerful. .


    Mo Ying''s pupil shrinks slightly, he looks at Ding Ning, and some appreciate the meaning, "Is it for you?"


    Ding Ning did not repeat the previous words. The calm eyes fell on the sword held by Mo Ying, and said: "This sword is the object of the Bashan sword field. Today, since the Bashan sword field has driven you out of the division, this handle First you have to pay back the sword."


    Mo Ying slightly bowed his head and looked at the short sword in his hand. He was silent and said: "The army attacked, the Chinese army was empty, and Miss Gong Sun was here again. You have the grasp of killing me, but now you are collecting it. You must return to the sword of the Bashan sword field first, but it is fair."


    After saying this, he looked up and a soft breath came out of his hand, wrapped in the short sword and flew up to Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning reached out and caught the dagger.


    "Since you tell Zheng Zong some secrets of the sword, you should also be afraid of being made, so there is no confidence to use this sword, let alone to make this sword a sword, so this sword is so bleak. It is useless to leave this sword in your hand."


    Ding Ning''s eyes looked at the sword in his hand. When his voice sounded, the sound of the saplings, such as the silkworm cocoon, rang out in his body. In the military camp, countless heavy breathing sounds also sounded at the same time, and became a tide!


    There is no strong wave of heaven and earth, but there is a pale flame that oozes from the right arm of Ding Ning''s sword.


    The pale flaming light is like a faint water light, and it instantly becomes a substance. Numerous small beams ooze from the skin of Ding Ning''s robe, revealing the clothes and flowing into the dim short sword in his hands.


    The sound of the silkworm pupa mulberry leaves becomes clearer and clearer. Everyone looks at the stream that is like a real thing. It is impossible to see the nuances of the eye, but even if this military camp is not a sergeant of the practitioners, listen. With such a sound, you can feel it. These flowing streams are the gathering of countless tiny silkworms.


    The depths of the eyes of the more than a dozen practitioners who formed the battle were also full of fear and frustration.


    In the old Changling, it is said that the nine dead silkworms fell into the hands of Wang Jingmeng, but Wang Jingmeng never revealed the nine dead silkworms, so that no one knows what the mystery of the nine dead silkworms is, and there are even many close Affirmatively, Wang Jingmeng did not practice nine dead silkworms.


    This is the first time that the nine dead silkworms have appeared in the sun. Even if they only saw it, they are enough to make an unimaginable wave in the hearts of these practitioners.


    Nine dead silkworms now, the pale beam is obviously with the characteristics of the ordinary yuan, pouring into the rune of the faint light green short sword.


    The blade seemed to be shuddering with excitement, but in the hands of Ding Ning it was stable to the extreme.


    When all the white runes on the sword are filled with pale white beams, the faint colors are melted like thin ice and snow, and quickly fade away. The pale green short swords instantly bloom with amazing brilliance, but the energy flowing from the swords is turned into a rich The yellow color turns into a blossoming yellow flower, which is extremely strong.


    The intense and warm colors illuminate the pupils of all people, and even the figure of Ding Ning, who is wearing a dark black robes, is mapped to be dazzling and captivating.


    "This sword is called warm spring."


    Ding Ning looked at the thick and warm sword and slowly crossed the sword.


    There are also countless colors in his eyes.


    This sword is also a reunion for him, so his mood is absolutely not calm.


    When Ding Ning took over the sword, the body began to flow like a silkworm, and the face of Mo Ying became cold and abnormal.


    Cross-swords on the chest represent the invitation to fight, meaning that this battle can already begin.


    The other party is only six, but the descendant of that person is repairing the nine dead silkworms. At this time, the mood is fluctuating, which is an excellent timing for him, so he does not hesitate to directly shoot.


    A loud bang, a strong sense of life in his hands, a long shadow appeared.


    The nature of Mo Yan repair is a sword, but the present in his hand is a gun.


    A black lance with a black smoke blowing around it, a red flame floating in the smoke, like a flower blooming in hell.


    "Magic Dragon Gun."


    The long-haired grandson¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, and his brows blew.


    This is the weapon of the old gatekeeper of the old gate. It originated from a ruins of a sect of the sacred dynasty. Regardless of the meaning of the weapon, the strength of the weapon itself is not inferior to the swords of the former Bashan sword field.


    The ink-fired double-handed guns, flying some small blood beads between the two fingers, the strong real-life eruption that has not been seen for many years, makes the skin of his hands difficult to adapt, and has burst.


    His face looked extremely chilly, and the rifle had just appeared in his hands, and a violent breath had already rushed toward Ding Ning.


    The sound of the mountains moving naturally in the surrounding sky.


    This is the natural sound of the massive world of the masters who moved in the mountains. At the same time, the violent atmosphere formed a real mountain.


    A large number of invisible heaven and earth and the black smoke from the gun and the red shadow of the red fire condensed into the mountain, locking out any dodging position of Ding Ning. The strength of this mountain is far beyond the limit of ink and fire. Because this gun of the ink is a mast.


    A mast can naturally pick up the weight that would otherwise be impossible to move.


    Ding Ning¡¯s clothes hunted.


    The huge shadow is about to tear his clothes and body together and crush it into powder.


    At this time, his mood was extremely fluctuating, but he did not panic, but he followed the mind and passed the feeling of incomparable volatility to the sword.


    The sword of his sword is a reunion.


    Many years later, reunion, resentment, especially with the weight of life and death, the mood is complicated to the extreme.


    The beams that flowed through the blade violently vibrated.


    The strong and colorful sword held in his hand began to vibrate violently. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 75： See the edge

    The violent and complicated vibrations caused hundreds of different colors of swords on the short sword to fly up and greet the mountain shadows that fell from the sky.


    A sword rushed to the huge shadow, like a fireworks, constantly blooming at the bottom of the mountain shadow.


    The magic dragon gun in the hands of Mo Ying began to vibrate, and then his body began to vibrate.


    The depths of his chilling eyes are filled with a complex look that is difficult to describe with words.


    He instantly realized that this vibration was not caused by the collision of real power. It was not that the power of Ding Ning¡¯s sword was strong enough to withstand his ¡°Dragon Dragon Mountain¡±, but because of his innermost feelings, his own love story. The excitement.


    The sentiment of the other side of the sword is perfectly conveyed to his perception and spiritual world, affecting his heart.


    At this moment, he was taken off the track like a flying sword.


    He is inevitably infected, and there are even many pictures in his mind. It seems that this sword that has just left his hand has been seen in his eyes for many years, thus seduce him first. The first encounter with Yu Xinlan, the first time I saw this picture of "warm spring".


    It is indeed a very warm spring.


    In a battlefield in the south, there are countless golden yellow **** blossoms on the high and low mounds.


    He carried a barrel of blood-stained bandages and walked through the flower fields. A woman was washing her face next to the clear stream of the cloth.


    That is the heart of the heart.


    The left and right sides of the waist are equipped with two swords, one is the last flower, and the other is the warm spring.


    Like the swordsmen of the Bashan sword field, Yan Xinlan¡¯s body is like a sharp sword with the same sharpness. However, her posture of washing her face is different from that of a normal woman, and she clearly perceives his arrival, but Still do not change the attitude of washing your face, not too slow.


    Many years later, he knew that this was a matter of heart and that she was not reluctant to change for outsiders.


    When he stayed in the local area, Yan Xinlan just turned around and said: "Listen to the pace of your walking, breathing and the force of lifting the barrel, you should have repaired some Huang Chongjian and White Deer College. The means of practice, the miscellaneous learning, is not a rumor, but it can be learned as a wizard."


    He has been stunned for a long time, and he does not know what his mood is. In the end, he said, "Can you teach me?"


    She was undecided and finally taught.


    The golden color of the sky, the picture of the meeting, let his heart tremble, and there was a moment of disappointment and even embarrassment.


    This is enough for Ding Ning.


    A sword shadow with Ding Ning rushed out from the shadow of the mountain, the mountain shadow fell behind him, the ground burst silently, the sound was too late to come out.


    Ding Ning has already broken the gun.


    An uncontrollable exclamation sounded like a flood of more camps.


    The practitioners in the barracks could not believe their eyes.


    They can''t believe that there are people in the world who can just break this kind of blow by ignoring the rules of power.


    "This is a miracle."


    Mo Ying took a deep breath.


    The turbulent emotions in his eyes went away.


    The gun is sagged, and the residual force on the tip of the gun easily breaks the shock from the ground. It naturally removes any adverse effects of the shock of the vitality on his body and the real elements in the body.


    He did not immediately rush to shoot, but looked at Ding Ning, said with a blank expression: "The old king shocked all the sects in the past, knowing the various tricks of the various factions, the vast majority of the tricks in the world, not only will be used, but more It will break, so he has the ability to cross the border. I can''t think of you as his descendant, but he can do the same."


    Ding Ning raised his head slightly and watched him return to the indifferent and suffocating eyes. He did not respond to these words. He just raised the sword. It seemed to make Mo Ying see more clearly. At the same time, he whispered, "You have thought about why. Will she accept you as a disciple?"


    "why?"


    Ding Ning''s problem did not make Mo Ying''s heart immediately smashed, because he has been preparing for the shot, and is also preparing for Ding Ning''s shot.


    At this time, Ding Ning came out of the sword.


    He loosened the hilt, and the short sword slammed and flew out. The extremely fast speed instantly made the sword a very light shadow, but in the next moment, the trajectory of the sword and The sword that blooms makes the dagger that has become a flying sword become more frivolous, just like disappearing directly into the air, but with some unspeakable taste.


    Just like in the early summer, on a small night, a person came to the maple tree under the maple tree, but happened to meet a woman who had seen it before, but she did not know what to look for.


    Ding Ning''s sword has brought this taste to the fullest.


    The name of the sword of this sword is "seeing the edge."


    Some things are called fate, it is with a solemn and serious taste, and some things are called "fate", which often has a sweet and warm or slightly sad taste.


    Mo Yan¡¯s gun made a loud sound like a dragon. With the spout of powerful power in his body, the tip of the gun spurted a red stream that was hotter than the magma. This gun was the old right-fashioned valve from the ancient practice. The secret trick in the practice of the classics is "The Magic Dragon."


    Not only is the power of the legendary dragons blooming, the guns are arrogant, and the grand voices are also tempting the spirit of the practitioners and the power of perception.


    However, at this moment, his move just started, he did not have the impact on Ding Ning, but because of Ding Ning''s words in front, because of the sword of Ding Ning''s sword, the spirit is once again in a violent shock.


    In his subconscious mind, he actually thought about Ding Ning''s problem.


    Just the answer is the cobblestone that sinks in the water. At this time, it was brought up by Ding Ning''s sword and floated out of the water.


    He is indeed a very talented practitioner, otherwise even if he inherits the inheritance of the Bashan sword field, it will not become strong in a short time.


    However, she knows very well about Xin Xinlan and her understanding of her temperament. However, she understands that the heart of Lanzhou will pass on his sword. First, because she rarely went out to the Bashan sword field, she rarely communicated with others, and she was very young. . Because she was young enough, when she mentioned that she was teaching her sword, she had not had the idea of ??accepting a person before, so she did not receive a highly talented practitioner as a disciple.


    But the most important thing is that she is very young because she is young enough.


    In a moody, spring day, I saw a pleasing young man, and then the young man and some young people asked her to ask for sword skills, so she taught.


    This is the fate.


    Then there are other things?


    If there is, it is that he was still young enough at the time, so his eyes are clean, he has no desires and extravagance, just an ordinary pharmacist.


    Mo Ying got the answer, his mood fluctuated more violently, and there was a slight disorder in the voice of the dragon.


    A subtle sword light passed through the scarlet smoldering gas and fell to his forehead.


    He was in awakening and awkwardness, and there was a natural twilight between the eyebrows. The left hand was out of the gun body. At this moment, the **** caught the Jianguang.


    A slamming sound.


    The blade is like a slippery muddy forcibly breaking away from his fingers.


    His whole body slipped backwards, and the rapid friction between the sole and the ground also produced the same sound of the flying sword and the fingers.


    There was a sword mark in his eyebrows, and the bones were visible deep, and the blood ran down the tip of his nose.


    (This chapter has written my feelings. I am very satisfied with myself. I like it manually. I am more embarrassed to say that I went to Beijing to attend the conference. I am not satisfied with the water. The train back to Wuxi has occupied a toilet of the high-speed rail, almost becoming the first A hanged network **** wrote, it has been twice, feeling hurt and weak.) For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 76： Debut

    Blood drops splashed in the floating dust under the foot of Mo Ying, blooming like a blossoming early spring plum.


    Mo Ying looked down at the blood and dust in his feet, and the gun was silent.


    The eyebrow is not enough to affect his next battle, but it is enough to affect his mood.


    The more than a dozen practitioners who were blocking the front of the shallow snow of the great-grandchildren were the highest in this military camp except him. Even the opponents like the grandson and the shallow snow could use fearlessness and remain absolutely quiet. However, at this time, seeing the appearance of this wound in his eyebrows, these more than ten practitioners are shocked and unable to self, and some people''s lips are constantly shaking.  Fiction; just sword style.


    In the real world where the real yuan was repaired and the firefly was very different, the other side was only using the sword style to make such a wound in the eyebrows of Mo Ying.


    The sword is too perfect.


    Although the sword style is the ultimate metaphysical to the extreme, but for this sword-style display and interpretation, the young practitioners of this Xuan shirt have reached the extreme they can not imagine, enough to make them worship these swordsmen.


    Many of the old days of Changling have been burned down after the emperor Yuanwu was enthroned, but at this time they couldn¡¯t help but think of the sword that Wang Wang¡¯s dream was in Zhaodiping Lake and a Zhao Jianshi. At that time, Wang Jingmeng only showed up. A sword, let the other side look at it, has already admitted to the convenience.


    The emperor of the sword makes the world''s swords only worship.


    Now the nine dead silkworms have officially appeared in the sun, and the "man" who has died has become real again.


    The countless invisible small silkworms in Ding Ning''s body got the real full release for the first time. The unspeakable joyful swaying, the shattered sounds were clearly and clearly introduced into Mo''s ear. The short sword with its rich color in the handle revolves around the circle of Ding Ning''s body, bringing out a dazzling light trail in the air, full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Feeling the calm atmosphere of Ding Ning, Mo Ying slowly said: "You want to stand up."


    His voice spread in the military camp, and everyone immediately understood what he meant.


    A few years ago, Changling had already circulated news that nine dead silkworms were born. Only the nine dead silkworms knew that Wang Jingmeng knew that it was a unique thing. The nine dead silkworms were born, which naturally represented his descendants.


    Over the years, the nine dead silkworms have been hidden in the dark, stunned by legends and reality, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false, but since it is to appear, whether it is the invincible practice of the nine dead silkworms, or the once invincible Bashan swordfield legend The descendants, the way and timing of appearance will never be mediocre.


    The opponent who crosses the border and wins Mo Zhenying is the best appearance.


    Many people stood in the opposite of the Bashan sword field, only because that person died, and that that person did not pass on.


    When it is determined that the person is left behind and that the person as in the past is generally strong, many people may change their approach.


    "Thank me, declare the official return of the nine dead silkworms, and start to take back the things of the Bashan swordfield... Let the people know that this is the far-reaching significance of this war." Mo Ying slowly looked up and did not respond. Ding Ning shook his head. "But you must be able to defeat me first. I don''t believe that the move can be more than self-cultivation."


    When he said this, his gun tip got out of the ground and picked up.


    His body also seemed to be picked up by the magic dragon gun, followed by the gun and flew to Ding Ning.


    There are not many real yuan outside, and the sky is rumbling in the sky. The strength of the heavens and the earth that comes from the mountains, all rolled into his body and the rifles in his hands.


    He and the whole gun are united, extremely aggressive and simple to hit Ding Ning.


    There are no moves.


    Just colliding and crushing.


    When everything is as simple as it is, the more difficult it is to break the law.


    Looking at his shot, Ding Ning naturally knew the danger, but his eyes were not even the slightest flaws. He even pretended that Mo Ying would do so.


    Because he is not exactly Mo Zhenying and the identity of those people in the military camp at this time.


    He has Moxue and experience that these people have not imagined, and has faced many completely similar scenes.


    So he has already done a good job.


    Oh...


    In the air around his body, among the bright and dazzling light marks that the flying sword brought out, the sword light was simultaneously emitted.


    A thin knife-like sword light is closely attached, and it rotates rapidly, as if there are thousands of small swords spinning at the same time.


    Jianguang revolves around his body and completely envelops his figure inside.


    The Jianguang, which rotates in one direction as a whole, is like a big gyro and a stone mill at this moment.


    The black squirting red-stained gun-tip slammed on the rotating sword light.


    Jianguang wrapped Ding Ning''s body and continued to retreat backwards, but the gun tip could not enter!


    Jianguang constantly grinds the tip of the gun, the red tip of the gun and the black smoke are scattered. Among them, there are countless Venus!


    "Grinding swords!"


    Among the more than a dozen practitioners who formed a battle, and who had already been in a state of turmoil, finally someone could not control their emotions and screamed.


    Mo Ying''s lips are close to the line, and the magic dragon gun in his hand begins to oscillate. This time it is not just because his mood is once again violent, but also from the real power friction.


    The grindstone sword is the same as the nine dead silkworms.


    The Grindstone Sword is known as the best sword in the world, and it is also the sword that can kill people. When Wang Jing¡¯s dreams were met by some real opponents, they used this sword. Kill.


    Throughout the Bashan swordfield, only he alone mastered this sword, because this sword has been subject to the subtle control of countless swords and light flows, just like a momentary engraving of countless runes.


    Nowadays, the grindstone sword reappears, and he can''t enter the simple magic dragon gun.


    This sword is not only a broken trick, but also broke his confidence.


    In Jianguang and the flying fire, a blood rushed into Ding Ning''s throat, but Ding Ning was extremely hot and hard to swallow this blood. At the same time, the left hand and the five fingers moved again, as if they were affected. A few invisible strings.


    A few silky sword lights appeared behind Mo''s fire, and they attacked several positions on his back.


    Mo Ying Huo wakes up, a strange scream, the gun is still in the same position, but the whole person has already flew up.


    A few sounds, several blood on his feet, and a few more wounds.


    Ding Ning raised his head.


    His calm eyes burst into the ultimate anger at this moment.


    The flying sword that spun around him exploded like an explosion, not like a flying sword, but like a giant stick flying in the air, chasing the moss that had turned into a black spot in the sky above.


    This sword is for "Heavenly Fury."


    His sword is also a pure force.


    The spewing of the real elements in his body, pulling the strength of the heavens and the earth that comes from all sides of the sky, the numerous small silkworms in the body also rushed wildly, spit out the power of the intrinsic.


    A road of nine dead silkworms erupted into the sky, and it looked like a silk that stretched out into the sky.


    "how is this possible!"


    The practitioners in the military camp looked up at the sky, one by one open their mouths but could not breathe, such as the fish-like expression that was about to die.


    They can''t understand why Ding Ning would adopt such a sword.


    Even if there are countless means of chasing, Ding Ning¡¯s sword is pure and powerful.


    The strength of the six realms is stronger, and the strength of the seven realms is hard to fight, and what can be cheaper?


    Mo Ying¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    The sword silk cut off several muscles on his feet, and the severe pain made some dizziness in his mind.


    Perceived by the sword chased below, Mo Ying also turned this pain that had not been experienced for a long time into a sigh.


    In the thunderous anger, he held the gun with both hands and went down.


    The dark gunshots were bent, then stretched, and the huge force followed a roar, flying swords in the middle of the foot. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 77： Festival

    A dark vitality, such as the real magic dragon blooms, the spurt of the gun and the flying sword form a dazzling aura, which suddenly expands outward.


    Ding Ning suddenly fell to the next, a sigh, as the ground sag down, the surface of the body skin spattered a **** fog. The bones in his body sounded almost bursting, and the whole body almost disintegrated. However, the numerous small silkworms that ran away in his body were extremely tenaciously swallowed up by most of the energy that poured into his body, and even with most of the shocks and shocks that supported his body.


    Under the sky above his head, under the aura of rapid expansion, the sleek and flying sword has just been repelled a few feet away, but in his sullen moment, it is a new moment. The power, but began to accelerate!


    The acceleration of this sword has a crazy taste, because the acceleration is too intense, the tail of the sword begins to sway naturally, disturbing the terrible sound of the air.


    Mo Ying¡¯s gun is still down. His mouth has just been ridiculed. In his opinion, this gun¡¯s hard fight is naturally the result of Ding Ning¡¯s heavy hit.


    However, when the movement of the sword was clearly present in the perception, his eyes were slightly twitching.


    This sword, Ding Ning is faster than him!


    The real element in his body is still turbulent at this time, and the gun is still going on, but Ding Ning¡¯s second sword has arrived, so fast that he can¡¯t think clearly about how to deal with it, and it¡¯s too late to be angry and horrified.


    He only has a gun.


    The gun can block Ding Ning''s sword.


    The magic dragon gun suddenly collapsed, turned into a thick black vitality, forced to accept the castration, and then turned into a real shape, a strike!


    A loud bang rang in the air.


    Ding Ning¡¯s flying sword didn¡¯t really fly to him. He just stabbed him over the empty space and brought out a straight sword road. It¡¯s faster than the sound. This screaming sound is the speed of the flying sword. After the exhaustion, it sounded at high altitude and passed down.


    Mo Ying shot a shot, but the body seems to have been hollowed out. In the first turn, a sip of blood spouted from the mouth.


    Ding Ning''s sword is just a sham move, forcing him to forcibly shoot a gun, a powerful force to recover, and the force that spurts out from his body. The amount of impact, like two practitioners who are equal to him, in His body hardened a fight.


    The sound of the blast sounded in the air at this time, accompanied by the naked eye, such as a huge dandelion-like shock wave.


    Mo Ying¡¯s body fell down and coughed a few times.


    In the military camp, the more than ten practitioners who formed the battle had stopped breathing at this time. They knew that Ding Ning¡¯s talent had already suffered a minor injury. However, it was obvious that Mo¡¯s injury was so heavy that he At this time, even Ding Ning''s flying sword could not be launched at high altitude!


    This is a wound injury.


    It is still Ding Ningsheng.


    ......


    Ding Ning raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath.


    Even with a lot of similar experience, the war across the border has always been like walking on a cliff with many unpredictable dangers.


    Until then, this battle really entered his time.


    As he breathed in, his eyes turned into a deep red.


    The blood of his blood and some disordered movements in his body were pulled by many of his real wires and burned in an instant!


    boom!


    His body was as heavy as a hammer, and the strength of some of the nine dead silkworms in the body was also forced out, and the heaven and earth, which was inspired by this blood, melted into one place.


    The black clothes on his body turned pale in a moment, like a pale wave swaying outside his body.


    There was a big sword in the sky above the sky.


    The warm spring sword, which had been so brightly colored to the extreme, turned into a hot sun.


    The entire battalion was blazed with bright, blazing light, white to the extreme, white to the human eye can not see any light and shadow.


    Mo Ying screamed and closed his eyes.


    His hand did not tremble, but the tip of the gun was a little bit of a moment, and the dark tip of the gun was like a heavy rain, welcoming the scorching sun-like sword above him.


    This is one of the secret swords of the Bashan sword field, "Sunburn".


    Sword gas forms a lot of mirrors, attracting the heat of countless real suns, and the dazzling light is only revealed by the external phase. The real power of terror comes from the terror heat contained in the beam of the sword.


    However, his shot was cast out, and the sword in the sense disappeared instantly.


    His perception is dark.


    After the extreme light, it is often the deepest darkness caused by the momentary contrast.


    Ding Ning''s powerful sword "Sunburn" is actually a virtual move.


    The heart of Mo Ying¡¯s heart beats violently, and with the arrogance of the blood, the real death that first came to his body forced the potential in his body. In the moment of this electric stone fire, he finally perceived a faint shadow.


    His hands illuminate, and a pure and pure element in the depths of the gas sea jade spurts out from the palm of his hand. He traverses the end of the handle and slams into the faint shadow like a spoon. .


    At this time, he heard a voice that should not appear.


    That is the sound of the giant mountain moving in the sky.


    This sound is a symbol of the movement of the seven kingdoms. It is the resounding of the massive heaven and earth vitality that converges in the void, hits and falls.


    However, at this time, in addition to him and Ding Ning in the military camp, the rest of the practitioners did not shoot.


    This is clearly the number of vitalities that can be motivated by the seven realms. It is not what he is motivated. Who else is there?


    This moment is too fast.


    His mind has just been born with such incomprehensible thoughts, and the end of his gun handle has already stunned the faint shadow hidden behind the light.


    A faint shadow like a thin flap breaks open.


    "free oneself!"


    A sword-like name clearly rushed away all the thoughts in the mind of Mo Ying.


    In the next moment, he felt his body suddenly sink, and then subconsciously looked at the sea.


    An awning wave is rushing out of his abdomen, layering on it, shining with scarlet brilliance.


    Then he heard a soft bang from his back.


    An icy, piercing his flesh and blood from his back | flew out.


    The magic dragon gun in his hand suddenly became heavier than the mountain.


    With a bang, the long gun fell to the ground and splashed a smog.


    Mo is ignorant and he feels his body is empty.


    It turned out that the sword that followed the "Sunburn" was not really a killing trick, but even with a trick "²õÍÉ"!


    However, it is obviously not a seven-state. Why is this sword finally capable of carrying the power of seven realms?


    The last sword... When such words appeared clearly in his mind, he began to feel pain and felt cold.


    He made a scream.


    The screams sounded extremely weird, and even he felt that he was not screaming for himself.


    Ding Ning stood up and stopped.


    Because of the rapid blood loss and the loss of the true yuan, the flesh and blood of Mo Ying was sag, and his face was not only instantly old, but even his cheeks were sunken, like two shadows.


    Ding Ning felt happy.


    His gaze fell on the sword of the smoke that was flying freely.


    "The things in the Bashan sword field, I took it back."


    He said slowly.


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v6 Chapter 78： death

    This voice echoed in the military camp, such as a handle with a small sickle smashing the heart.


    More than a dozen practitioners who formed the battle were silent, and one of the practitioners looked at the picture at this time. I remembered that many years ago in Changling, one day at dusk, he taught some places to practice, and smiled contemptuously. , said: "The practice is dead."


    He is puzzled, because there are so many disciples in the practice, and they live well.


    "The soul is gone."


    His master returned to his three words at the time.


    At that time, he still couldn''t explain [][] novel white. It was not until a long time later that he realized that the words "the soul is gone" by his masters represented a rule of a sect, a master of the sect.


    If this sect does not allow the cultivator to use his life to hold on to it, then the sect will die out.


    The mountain gate of the Bashan sword field is gone, but today the nine dead silkworms appear. The other party recovers the things belonging to the Bashan sword field in this way. Even if there is only one last passer in the Bashan sword field, this rule is still there. in.


    The most important thing is the human heart.


    Ding Ning put away the sword with a strong color. As he hung around his waist, he and his grandson Xue Xue did not say any more words, and did not care about anyone''s expression. They just walked out of the military camp silently.


    Mo Ying fell on his back in the dust.


    There are many dead people around his body, but when he looks at his fall, no one comes forward.


    The entire military camp was caught in a strange silence.


    It was not until the figure of Ding Ning and the grandson of Shen Xue disappeared completely in their sight that a young sergeant ran to the side of Mo Ying and began to apply Mo.


    This is a young pharmacist.


    He was a little scared, looking at the wounds of Mo Wei''s abdomen. He subconsciously sprinkled the hemostatic drugs, but then he did not dare to suture.


    Mo''s breathing began to be disordered.


    He looked at the young pharmacist and naturally thought of his former self.


    I seem to have re-emerged as a pharmacist who did not know how to practice many years ago.


    However, I have now become this way.


    He looked at the broken sword in his abdomen and looked at his own flesh and blood because of the loss of the true yuan and the strength of the heavens and the earth. The exposed skin was like the old cowhide used to sharpen the knife in the army.


    He suddenly felt funny, laughed and laughed loudly.


    "It''s like a joke."


    He said to the young pharmacist who was embarrassed and frightened.


    The young pharmacist stayed, didn''t know what he meant, and became more confused.


    "Do you know what my biggest mistake is?"


    Mo Ying looked at the young pharmacist and asked seriously.


    The young pharmacist did not dare to respond, of course he did not know.


    "The biggest mistake I made was to know that I am not the best people in the world, but I still want to stand in those people. When I make a mistake, I start to be afraid." Mo Ying looked at the young man seriously. The pharmacist, just like looking at his closest relatives, said in a sincere manner: "People must see their own weights. You should be a doctor, don''t learn swords."


    The young pharmacist didn''t know how he would say this, and he didn''t know how to respond. He just nodded subconsciously, but he didn''t realize that Mo''s eyes had fallen on a sword hanging from his waist.


    Although he is not a practitioner, he still fights when necessary in the army, so he also has an ordinary iron sword.


    Mo Ying extended his hand toward the iron sword.


    The young pharmacist was shocked, and some responded to what Mo Bing had to do. However, even if he lost his cultivation, he lost a lot of blood and was weak, but he had all the memories and experience of the master.


    A slamming sound.


    The face of the young pharmacist was stained with blood.


    His hand fell in the empty space, and the sword on the waist side was pulled out by Mo, and fell on his neck.


    "what!"


    The young pharmacist screamed in the blank.


    His cry came so far that Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue, who had been far away from the camp, heard the scream.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue guessed what happened, but there was not much pleasure in his heart.


    The pleasure of revenge often lasts for a short time. On the contrary, more often than not, there are many unpleasant memories of revenge.


    "how about it?"


    She was only worried about Ding Ning''s injury. After all, Ding Ning''s body was still pressing the strange and undead medicine in Wu''s Zushan.


    "feels good."


    Ding Ning looked at her honestly and said softly: "It is no longer rusting... Some things don''t do, and I often forget that feeling. In fact, I am not as strong as before."


    The long-term grandson nodded and said: "Since you have revealed the identity of the nine dead silkworms, you don''t need to be deliberately concealed, you will recover soon. The use of swords is just an instinct for you."


    Ding Ning also nodded.


    He looked up at the sky in the east.


    At the far end of the sky, there are many black spots flying up and down.


    Those black spots are vultures.


    Where there are many vultures, it means a lot of death.


    In the Yinshan area, on the border of Qin and Chu, the troops of both sides have been entangled very closely, and many battles have erupted every day.


    In addition, the most intense battle is naturally Yangshan County.


    As a landcut, Yangshan County was encircled by Chu Chuan for many years. Although it was forcibly recovered by the Daqin army before the Lushan League, the army of the Dachu Dynasty had far more familiarity with Yangjun County than Qinjun.


    Among many cities, there are naturally a large number of Chu people.


    These Chu people have lived in Yangshan County for many years, and many have even married the Qin people. Even though Yangshan County was forcibly recovered by the Daqin army, there was no fierce battle in most of the city-states. The living conditions and lifestyles of these people have not changed much.


    However, no one expected that a cold military command was quickly passed to Yangshan County.


    Check the household registration.


    The household registration system is also one of the important contents of the past business reforms, which can avoid the problems of the old Daqin dynasty, such as emptiness, tax evasion and hooliganism.


    It is difficult for some outside dynasty practitioners to hide in Changling for a long time, and it is precisely because of this.


    All the Chu people in Yangshan County were found out and then began to gather and drive away.


    Within a few days, there were more than 70,000 Chu people who were forcibly expelled, and were escorted by the Qin army and rushed toward the territory of the Great Chu Dynasty, or to drive toward the battlefield.


    These Chu people have no distinction between old and young, and they only have to take some rations when they leave home, and they are not able to receive military supplies on the way.


    This huge "Chuliumin" team was driven every day to march like the army.


    A few days later, a large number of weak people in this team could not bear and began to die.


    Vultures are often more than a dozen.


    In Yangshan County, more and more vultures smell a lot of death and keep up with this team. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 1： Respond

    The climate in the spring is fickle, sometimes warm, and sometimes cold. This season is easy to get sick, and it is a nightmare for the people in exile.


    The situation of "Chuliumin" forced to be continually marched by the army is even more difficult than the ordinary refugees. Without food and drugs, there is not enough rest, and after a small amount of death, with a large number of The infected population appears, and a large number of deaths are inevitable.


    From the very beginning, the order to forcibly expel all the Chu people in Yangshan County began, which is destined to be a cruel massacre.


    In a sense, killing these ordinary people in this way is more cruel than the direct massacre in the brutal strangulation. &[^^^С˵] This cruel command comes from the Changling Palace, from the hands of Queen Zheng sleeves.


    In the deep and secluded palace of Changling, there are many officials in the long road outside the Queen''s study.


    These officials came to ask the Queen to take back their lives. In their view, no matter how dynasty in history, too much cruel rule would only lead to early destruction.


    Even if it is a means for the enemy, but the brutal reputation will also make the people of this dynasty insecure.


    It¡¯s just that these officials are too familiar with the Queen¡¯s sleeves, knowing that words can¡¯t be moved, so they¡¯re just using a silent hunger strike.


    Zheng sleeves sat in front of the book case.


    Her study door is closed, she can''t directly see the expressions of these officials, but the powerful perception is that she can clearly know the status of every official who is outside.


    She shines with a perfect face that is close to porcelain, with a hint of coldness.


    Indifference and ridicule are not that she completely does not care about these people''s views. I feel that these people are dispensable or too humble, but because these people can''t figure out what she wants at all. I don''t understand that some things are originally. Her little tricks.


    From the beginning of the Shushan sword meeting, in the eyes of outsiders, she seems to have suffered too many failures, lost the aura that will never fail, but everything is going with her heart.


    As long as the ultimate goal can be achieved, the process is not important.


    Just as two players play chess, a player seems to have lost a lot of things in advance, but the overall situation has been arranged.


    From the killing of the three family members, and the complete control of Jiaodong County, she began to really settle down.


    This drove the Chu people in Yangshan County, which is another one under her, and began a real counterattack.


    The order was originally to be withdrawn, but when it was withdrawn, it was a clever one, and at the right time, it could be turned into a killing trick.


    The most important thing is the human heart.


    Everyone has feelings.


    Any killing is ultimately not emotional killing?


    Use the soldiers as the next, and cut the heart.


    Officials outside the study have been worshipping one day and one night. Some elderly officials are close to the limit. For her, when they go out, they can get the results they want, in exchange for their gratitude, and at the same time They have more awe and know that they have to pay a price in exchange for her consent. After that, if you encounter such a thing again, you will need at least that.


    She stood up, and the hint of coldness on her face disappeared completely, and she passed through the Lingquan with no expression, pushing the door of the study.


    "I can recover my life, but I have a request."


    Without any extra words, she looked at the officials who had worshipped the land, plain and with great majesty.


    All the officials raised their heads.


    She went on to say: "Help me spread throughout the Changling... If I don''t want to exile those Chu people in Yangshan County, I have to have a enough amount of Chu people to change. In other words, I want to save those Chu people. The fate of life must be replaced by at least one person with enough weight."


    These officials felt a little happy for the first time, but the next moment, because of the cold meaning contained in her words, many people were originally close to the limit, and now the body is even cold.


    "If the Chu people who don''t have enough weight stand up?"


    One of the headed officials couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    "That is their own Chu people."


    Zheng sleeve shook his head and looked at the singer. "If even the Chu people can sit on their own, then what do we Qin people do?"


    The official was suddenly stagnation and could not speak.


    "Can you let the Chu people stop first?" An official took a deep breath and looked at Zheng sleeve.


    He knows that there can be no Chu people with enough weight in the vicinity of Changling. However, the current situation is that every day, a large number of people will die in the exile team.


    "That is the same thing that Chu people need to consider." Zheng Shou said faintly: "When you stand up late, you will die more people, so I hope that those who can change their lives with their own lives do not hesitate."


    When I heard her words, many of the officials who worshipped here could not help but anger again, but they had nothing to say.


    Because this is itself the most used means.


    Many years ago, she used this method more than once.


    Shameless, but effective.


    This will soon spread out.


    No one doubts the truth of her will.


    Because this is her commitment to all of these officials, unless she can lose all of them.


    ......


    When such a purpose spread throughout Changling, all the practitioners on the turrets of Changling all raised their vigilance, for fear of missing any details.


    Even if it is destined to die, the Chu people who have enough weight may make crazy things.


    However, they did not have time to see the Chu people who came out of the lane.


    This person is from the depths of the palace.


    Deep in the palace, there are several gullies that lead to the nearest river outside the palace.


    The source of the ditch is a few square wells.


    Along the square well, there are many things that need to be washed and washed.


    When such a purpose was passed on from mouth to mouth, a very old lady released the dirty clothes in her hands and slowly stood up.


    No one noticed her abnormality.


    Knowing that she has stepped out of the gate of this courtyard, she will go to the direction that she will never go on weekdays. Some people are suddenly awakened.


    When she even sipped a few times, but she was ignorant, those who called her, including some of the palace practitioners who had just bumped into her along the way, began to react and she might be related to the Queen¡¯s will.


    A fierce siren sounded in the palace.


    The clothes on this palace lady are very dirty, exuding an unspeakable smell, her hair is also very scattered, her eyes are bright at this time, giving people the feeling that they are only forty years old, but the face is at least The age of fifty.


    After the warning was useless, a flying sword finally appeared in front of her walking, turning into a cold flame, and stalking her heart.


    The palace lady smiled slightly.


    She managed her hair very simply.


    In the "leisure" of the hair, her fingers caught the flying sword, and then it seemed to throw out a falling hair from the head and smashed out.


    It was just an inadvertent movement. The Feijian pierced the hearts of several guards along the way, and then the head of the Feijian master fell down.


    "When you come to death, why bother to kill, not afraid of me making excuses?"


    When the skull was with the hot blood landing, a cold and majestic voice rang at the end of the road in front of the palace lady.


    This is the voice of Queen Zheng sleeves.


    "Do not kill people, how can you let me know that I have enough weight?" The palace lady looked up and looked at Zheng Liang, who was coming to the extreme. She smiled. "It is you, eager to talk to me, for fear that I will die. Too fast?" Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 2： Bloom

    Zheng sleeves frowned slightly. `


    People who are familiar with her are very clear, this is her very unhappy performance.


    A strong atmosphere is constantly in the surrounding imperial city lanes. I don''t know how many practitioners are gathered here, and some of them have never seen the seven sects who have been cultivated in Changling before.


    This is the center of the Daqin Dynasty. Even if the old woman¡¯s cultivation is higher, it is absolutely impossible to leave.


    It¡¯s just that her smile contains terrible self-confidence, a kind of complete release of life and death.


    This kind of look makes Zheng sleeve even more unhappy.


    She did not go to see the face of this palace lady and the smudged clothes. She looked up slightly and her voice was slightly cold: "Yuanwu 12 years of New Year''s feast, I have a close-fitting female girl named Li Wanzhu."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was exceptionally clear, and it was introduced into the ears of many people in this alleyway.


    Almost everyone''s body is a cold.


    Most of them did not know the name of the palace lady, but at this time they all knew which palace lady Zheng Zong said.


    At the banquet of the Yuanwu Emperor''s feast, there was a palace lady who praised the emperor Fusu in public, but the content of praise was that Fusu''s talent was like that person. `


    This kind of speech naturally implies that Fusu is the son of Zheng Shou and the man.


    The most important thing is that although the palace lady¡¯s body was crushed to complete disappearance by Yuan Wu¡¯s powerful heaven and earth, she committed suicide.


    At the feast of the Emperor Yuanwu, saying such words with one''s own life, once again mentioning the old things, is not just chilling.


    "The lady is my disciple." The old lady completely understood the meaning of Zheng Shou, and smiled and said very directly.


    "After that incident, the God Superintendent has been checking Li Zhuzhu and found out many of her hidden things, including her previous practice of the practitioners, including the identification of several people who have been implicated in her. I have always suspected that there is a strong practitioner behind her.¡± Zheng sleeve said indifferently: ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that the man was in the palace. I didn¡¯t think it was a Chu person. I didn¡¯t think of such a big master. I am willing to rinse off dirty clothes for many years."


    "Zheng Shou is Zheng Shou, just from some of my qis, I have judged that I have a common practice with Li Xiuzhu''s practice." The old lady smiled a little, saying: "It seems that you Still very concerned about the feelings of Yuan Wu, otherwise why do you not keep quiet, but in the dark, but spend so much effort to trace a palace girl?"


    Zheng sleeves faceless expression, said: "As a wife, naturally need to feel the feeling of husband."


    The old lady haha ??laughed and laughed very arrogantly, like a man. "As a wife, who is your wife''s room before, who do you care about?"


    The face of Zheng Sleeve has not changed, but the jade-like fingers are somewhat stiff at this moment. `


    "You are just scared."


    The old palace girl looked at her tauntingly. "What are you afraid of, is Fusu really his son?"


    When the old lady¡¯s words rang, the air in this imperial city was inexplicably stagnation, and many repressed air-sucking sounds sounded in the minds of these practitioners.


    "You like to play with people too much, but don''t forget that everyone has feelings, Yuanwu is also a person, you are also a person."


    The old lady laughed again and looked at her. Then she said, "You have to play too much fire. You probably regret it. You have to force a Chu person to die, but I did not expect to force a related to Li Zhuzhu. People, I would like to thank you for giving me such an opportunity to say these words in front of these people, and I may as well tell you that although I am indeed a Chu people, but Li Zhuzhu... You have been checking for so many years, you should understand that She is indeed a Qin person, a Changling person. And she deliberately said those words at the feast, not because of my instigation, but also her own choice. Today, I am walking out, not the rest. Human instigation, but my own choice."


    Zheng sleeve is silent, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    Eventually she lowered her head and looked at the palace lady and asked, "Who are you?"


    The old palace girl thought about it. It seems that she needs to figure out how to describe her identity. After the interest rate, she said: "I am a Chu people, but also a person in the Bashan sword field. At the same time, it was also the former Zhao Xiangyu. Now, the master of the Empress Dowager of the Great Chu Dynasty."


    The air in this Imperial City is even more dignified.


    These identities... are really amazing.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s brows were slightly picked up and said: ¡°So, Zhao Xiangxi is also the person of your Bashan sword field. The Empress Dowager of the Great Chu Dynasty is the person of the Bashan sword field. I don¡¯t know what the Chu people think.¡±


    "Some things, there is a big difference between acknowledgment and non-recognition. Some things are also well known." The old palace lady laughed again and said: "As you, you are obviously a woman who is shocked by Wang, I don¡¯t know. How many times did he open a few porch doors, but he stole the man of Yuanwu and pretended to be a clear-cut sapphire. Isn¡¯t the world famous, but few people dare to break face to face."


    These words have been extremely vicious and extremely vulgar, but this old palace woman is still not enough. Then he said, "If you were in the same bed with Wang Jingmeng before you betrayed Wang Jingmeng, you are still afraid of others saying that Fusu is his son?"


    Zheng sleeve slowly turned.


    This means that she does not need to talk to this old lady, and she does not want to see this person.


    However, at this moment, the old palace woman is again speaking, faintly said: "Shameless to a certain realm, it is not about the process, only focus on the final result. You no matter how others look at you, how to talk about you behind the scenes, you finally I took the position of the Queen, took charge of Jiaodong County, and took charge of Changling. In the end, Wang Jingmeng was dead. I also died here, but today I stood up to die for Chu, and there will be more in the future. People stand up and die for Chu. This is why I am willing to die here."


    After saying this, when the powerful practitioners in the Imperial City did their own killings, the old lady had released the true elements and the heavens and the earth in her body.


    She did not turn it into devastating power and killing, but released it as much as possible into the sky and turned it into a beautiful light and shadow.


    A loud bang sounded.


    Her body also disappeared like a palace girl who disappeared at the feast that day. The shock came from the number of killings that rushed to her at the same time, and her true spirit and heaven and earth, but it has been turned into a rainbow of colorful.


    Everyone in Changling is shocked and looks in the direction of the Imperial City.


    A colorful column of light rushes straight into the upper clouds, like a big hole in the sky. The radiance of the glory is like a myriad of colorful butterflies rushing out of the clouds and flying away.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is out of phase, but in the eyes of the practitioners, this is the burning of a master.


    In some inconspicuous corners of Changling City, there are some ordinary people on weekdays who watched the opposites silently, and then the mobile phone users who are silent, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 3： Abandoned people

    This old palace woman was silent in her life. However, with the order of the previous Zheng sleeves spread throughout the Changling, with the life and death of the thousands of people, not only her deeds, but even her disciples, that The former official who only had the superintendent of God, who knew the name of the palace, was once again mentioned by the people of the world. ¡ñ¡Ð,


    Some people''s deaths win the prestige, some records that exist in the world of practitioners, but some people''s deaths won''t stop there.


    When the old lady who was hiding in the palace of the Daqin Dynasty stood up for the first time to exchange the lives of the 70,000 people in the Yangshan County, Chu, the countless people in the Chu area spontaneously carried out for this palace girl. The memorial.


    Many of the Chu people¡¯s homes even set up a tablet for the old palace girl, and they were worshipped as a **** Buddha.


    For the military, the death of this old woman is an unspeakable force.


    The army of the Daqin dynasty was famous for its bravery. However, in many battles that followed in the Chu area, almost all Chu troops performed more bravely than the Qin army.


    The most famous is the Battle of Tangshan in Yinshan.


    Dengbao stationed more than a thousand Chu army, and some of them were even Dengbao residents who did not practice much, but they suffered more than 20,000 rounds of Qin Jun who raided a certain grain road.


    This is naturally the battle of the arm of the car. However, this thousand-strong Chu army has hardly blocked the Qin army¡¯s several assaults. Even if the whole army was destroyed, no one fled. Every time the Qin army charged, All the still-running Chu Jun responded with a mocking laugh. "Is your Emperor Fusu the son of Wang Jingmeng or the son of Yuanwu?"


    Even if you can''t beat you, you should spit on your face with a **** spit.


    This was originally the spirit of the Qin people.


    But now it has become a Chu people.


    What makes the Qin army uncomfortable is that they can only be angry, but they cannot fight against each other on this issue and cannot be entangled in such problems.


    Even many of the high-ranking generals of the Qin army did not think that driving the Yangshan County Chu people and forcing such a big master to be Zheng Shou¡¯s counterattack, but that Zheng sleeves took another step wrong.


    "Who is that old lady?"


    When Chang Sunshue looked at Ding Ning''s question, she and Ding Ning and the old man who had been following Ding Ning were separated from Dengbao by several hills.


    Prior to this, Ding Ning had already judged that such an army might follow such a route, but they still slowed down a lot, and Dengbao had already been razed to the ground.


    This is the case with war. Some things are still too late to be clear. Some practitioners are powerful, but it is impossible to decide the outcome of a big battle by just repairing.


    Ding Ning''s look is a bit complicated, said: "She is indeed the teacher''s respect of Zhao Xiangxi. From the teacher''s generation, she is also my teacher''s uncle, but some irony is that she was originally placed in the palace of Bashan swordfield, responsible for guarding Yuanwu¡¯s safe person. Although it is a Chu people, she has been learning swords in the Bashan sword field.¡±


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue is very clear about that period of history. When the reform began and the Bashan swordfield was fighting Yuanwu and other emperors, many people wanted to kill Yuanwu.


    "There are rumors that she is dead."


    Ding Ning looked at the long-term Sun Xuexue and added, "Although now, the rumors of the year should only be the illusion that she caused, but it can make her hide deeper."


    "Li nightzhu? That lady." Long Sunshue took a deep breath and asked.


    She used to care only about the realm of the practice itself, and did not care about the many things that happened in the wine shop and the Changling. However, after understanding the true identity of Ding Ning, she had a great change. She remembered very clearly that Ding Ning had let her use some means to slightly change the appearance of Fusu.


    In fact, there are very few practitioners who can do that. In addition to the practice of the realm and the practice of the practice, this hands-on practitioner must also be very familiar with the appearance of the former Wang¡¯s dream, and deeply remember it in order to pass the pole. Subtle carvings, Fusu has some similarities with the charm of Wang Jingmeng.


    When Ding Ning asked her to do this, she only thought that Ding Ning used Fusu and his friendship and only felt vicious.


    However, when she revisited the palace lady, she thought of the palace lady who was willing to give her life just to openly say some insinuating words in the court. After Ding Ning''s viciousness, it should be related to the death of the palace lady.


    "Li Wanzhu is an orphan. I used to have a seriously ill younger brother. When I first came to Changling, she and her brother were begging along the street. At that time, there was a city figure who wanted to use her brother¡¯s medical expenses to do the trick. She did a little trick, and then I killed the man in the market and then handed the man¡¯s money to her.¡± Ding Ning was silent for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have a relationship with her, I didn¡¯t even know when she was. Became the maid of Zheng Sleeve."


    That is naturally repaying.


    The long-term Sun Xueshu was silent for a moment. She rarely thought hard, but as long as she used her heart, she would easily see some problems. "She deliberately said such words at that feast, not just to let Yuan Wu Zheng sleeves are more suspicion, but in fact they are telling the world. In fact, the relationship between Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu is not so close. This is the conclusion she has spent in the palace for many years. An error occurred."


    "You and I know Zheng sleeves very well."


    Ding Ning nodded, but there was an unusually dignified look on the face. "Since she can faintly guess from Li Xiaozhu that my female teacher is not dead, then she is not afraid of what might happen next, Yuan Wu. The more she cares, the more she is crazy about making such a move, which shows that she has begun to fight back."


    After a pause, he looked at the frowning long-haired grandson, and the snow whispered: "The 70,000 Chu people in Yangshan County, she will not be so. The big Chu Dynasty can not sit and watch those Chu. No matter who... she wants to force the Great Chu Dynasty to win a victory in Yangshan County as soon as possible."


    "So the battle in Yangshan County is probably the key to the decision-winning?" Chang Sunshue Xue easily understood the meaning of Ding Ning, saying: "Then we should go to Yangshan County as soon as possible."


    "We don''t have to go. Nine dead silkworms in the Yinshan area will instead contain more powerful practitioners here." Ding Ning shook his head. "It''s just that we can''t be sure of her exact whereabouts. So next we and Uhs. The military affairs will be cut off."


    "What is it that makes you have such confidence?" And long-haired Sun Xuexue said this, Ding Ningyao looked at Dengbao, which had become ruined, but it sounded like this in his mind.


    He was too familiar with Zheng Shou, so it was only Zheng Zong¡¯s actions that made him feel the strong confidence of Zheng S sleeves in this battle, a kind of powerful predator who swallowed prey.


    ......


    Some of his guesses are extremely accurate.


    At this time in Yangshan County, there have been shameless things happening.


    The Qin army, who escorted more than 70,000 Chu people, quickly withdrew after receiving the military order from Changling.


    On the same day, Zheng Shou faced the requests of the officials and made a promise that as long as there were enough people in the Chu to die, she would no longer banish the Chu people in Yangshan County.


    Now, Qin Jun directly and quickly evacuated, and the more than 70,000 people without food and medicine were directly thrown into the absurd wilderness.


    Because there have been wars in the past, many areas in Yangshan County have long been uninhabited. This Chuliu people of more than 70,000 people have been driven in Yangshan County for many days. Now they have only two choices, or they can walk again. Many days I return to my homeland or go to the territory of Chu.


    But in terms of the status of this team, with its own strength, it can''t be done at all.


    Unless there is a Chu army with enough grain, come to pick up. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 4： hope

    Most of the Qin army who escorted these Chu people in Yangshan County were the subordinates of Fanghoufu. Most of these troops were previously stationed along the Wushan Mountains and were familiar with the situation in Yangshan County.


    From the perspective of any party, and even in the many military conditions of the Terracotta Warriors of the Daqin Dynasty, it is shown that Fang Qilin is the leader of Yangshan County.


    However, the true commander of more than 600,000 Qin army in Yangshan County and Wushan area is Wei Wuzhen.


    Wei Wuzhen¡¯s subordinates all fought in the Yinshan area. Even in the intelligence of the high-ranking officials of Fusu and some Mars, he himself fought in the Yutianguan area of ??Yinshan, but in fact Wei Wuzhen there. Just a substitute for him. &nb novel sp; "Wu Wuzhen" in the Yutianguan area wearing his thousand mountains and cold snow armor, the body looks unusually tall and tall, with a suffocating pressure, but in Yangshan Wei Wuzhen in the county, but only a thin cotton gown wearing an ordinary aide in the army, looks like a mediocre old counselor, his eyes are dim, and the kind that has not been used by the generals can only be used in There is no difference between the staff of the aides who help deal with some military paperwork.


    Only when the old man touched some key intelligence or orders, some cold-blooded cold light that suddenly appeared in his dim eyes would still be chilling.


    The concealed identity of his hiding in the front line of Yangshan County is not that Zheng sleeves are not assured of the unified army of Qilin, but because from the beginning, the focus of this war is in Yangshan County. A large number of grain mobilization and Fusu''s pro-Yinshan front line are just some means of confusing the opponent.


    In order to cooperate with some of her shameless means in the world, Yangshan County must have a ruthless, ruthless commander like her.


    Wei Wuzhen may not have Sima''s mistakes in his cultivation and strategy, but he is the kind of extremely cold-blooded general who can execute the military order without any emotion.


    As long as you can ensure victory, don''t say that you are sacrificing the lives of some Chu people. Even if you sacrifice the lives of tens of thousands of Qin people, he will never hesitate.


    After the liberation of the more than 70,000 Chu people, the Qin army quickly withdrew and left those Chu people in the wilderness of the wilderness, but did not go far, but like a hungry wolf always pay attention to the weak and tired wolves.


    More than 400,000 Qin army, but has been quietly marching, such as a giant beast opened a big mouth, ready to eat a bite to help the Chu army.


    ......


    When driven by the Qin army, there was a clear destination, but when the Qin army suddenly withdrew and was abandoned in the wasteland, the 70,000 Chu people lost their way in their hearts.


    Start to panic, then the desperate mood began to spread, and the sound of crying everywhere sounded.


    Some people are ready to leave.


    At this time, those who are preparing to leave are mostly young people. Some people are practitioners. They all have different purposes. Some people miss their families and are ready to return to Yangshan County. Some people think that Yangshan County can no longer stay. Marching toward the Chu State.


    These people include a middle-aged man in a plain gown.


    The middle-aged man is like a private gentleman. Many of the luggage he carries are books. When he finally made up his mind to leave, suddenly a woman came to him and whispered: "You want to leave these people." ?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. At this time, the crowd around him was very confused. He was able to detect his mind for the first time. He must have been observing him all the time.


    He couldn''t help but carefully look at the woman who appeared in front of him.


    This is a very young woman with a very embarrassed face and a yellowish complexion. She is wearing a very ordinary or even cheesy blue cloth, but it still looks good.


    This made his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In his impression, he seems to have never seen this woman in this team these days.


    Even if there are more than 70,000 people in this team, he can''t see them all, but observing all the people around him is the instinct of the practitioners. Even if you accidentally sweep a silhouette, it is impossible to make such a stranger. sense.


    The most important thing is that this young woman is obviously observing him, but he never notices when the woman will arrive and when she will come to her body in the crowd.


    Although he was a little bit guilty, he nodded and responded: "Yes."


    The woman took a very unique look and even had a kind of question like a family member. She whispered and asked: "Where are you going to leave, go back to Yangshan County? Or go to Chu?"


    The middle-aged man did not conceal his inner thoughts and said: "Return to Yangshan County."


    The woman said: "Is there someone who can''t let go?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated a little and said: "There is a good woman. When I leave, I will wait for me to go back. I will go back and see if she would like to go back with me."


    "This is a very large team."


    The tone of the woman has become even more strange. He said: "Even if the number of Qin troops who escorted these 70,000 people is doubled, it is impossible to take care of everyone in such a long time along the way. Usually camping and marching In some mountainous areas, when there is some confusion, it is too simple to find the time to leave with your cultivation. In fact, many practitioners have to look for opportunities to leave at the beginning. But before you left, why are you leaving now? ?"


    The middle-aged man was silent for a long time before he said softly: "Because it is useless."


    The woman looked at him. "What is called useless."


    The middle-aged man looked up and looked around. He looked at many desperate faces and took a deep breath. Then he whispered: "There were the constraints of the Qin army. We were all gathered together and only knew to go forward. There are no extra ideas. Even if some people can¡¯t hold on to death, they are still on their way to the front. The rest of the people are forced to move forward. But now that the Qin army has withdrawn and there are fewer constraints, these people will have various kinds of The idea that 70,000 people will be separated and split apart. Seventy thousand people are not small. If these 70,000 people are always together, I am afraid that even if I want to rescue, I will save some. But these people are not only scattered, but not just The key to the rescue problem is that...the feeling is different. Even if I am a general, I will not be able to fight for the life and death of 70,000 people, but there are thousands of people here, where are thousands of people, how do I Going to fight? Even the honest ministers in Chudu look the same. This is a matter of quantity. The life and death of 70,000 people is a big thing, but the lives and deaths of thousands of scattered people are not able to gamble on some army. Victory or defeat. "


    The woman listened to his words, but the look on the face did not change much. Instead, she shook her head with some impatience. "Why should the short answer be so complicated? In short, the 70,000 people should go. Dissipated, giving people the feeling is no longer 70,000 people, is a thousand people here, where a 10,000-strong refugee, after the dispersal, does not appear to be large, you suspect that my Chu army will not fight again The result is all-out rescue, and the result is that those who are close to the limit will not get in touch in any aspect, and most of them will die on the way."


    "In the long run, if I don''t save the army, these people will die. The Qin people will make a fuss about the death of these people. Even their shameless means will eventually involve me towards some morality and humanity. Level." The middle-aged man said this and silenced for a moment, then slowly said, "But things after this have nothing to do with the present. I did not leave them before. I feel hopeful and can help as much as possible. I am leaving now because I can''t bear it. I don''t want to slowly watch the tragic death of these people. This is just a problem in my mind."


    "It may not be a problem for others to leave, but when you leave, these 70,000 people will spread faster. Because you are Ji Baixing, you are a very famous bookstore in Yangshan County, and there are many people here. The most important thing is to know you. The most important thing is that you have used your real yuan to save a lot of people who are dying, especially many young children. So you may not notice it yourself. But in fact, your actions can affect the vast majority of people here."


    The woman did not argue with him, but with an unquestionable, even with some arrogant tone, he said: "Your insights are extraordinary. You should know that people have been living in groups since ancient times, even if they are in the same situation. When you get together, there will always be some ways, even if you just squat, you can get a little longer. So what you have to do now is to let these 70,000 people not scatter."


    The middle-aged man is filled with helplessness and sentimental emotions.


    He is powerless to speak. If he can do it, do you still need this woman to tell him this truth?


    "With clean water, you can at least make people settle. There is only one hour away from here, there is a small lake, you can tell them to go there before sunset. There is water available, and you can manage to fish. "Women, regardless of his thoughts, followed the order."


    The man named Ji Xingbai stayed and immediately smiled and said: "How many fish can be caught, and the fish caught is far from being allocated, but it causes confusion."


    "A person who is going to die in a drowning water will try to catch a straw. The hope of walking in the desert to give him a water source will allow him to stick to the day. This time to stabilize these people, only Need an excuse." The woman glanced at him coldly and said: "Next, tell them that as soon as they get there, at night, there will be Chu Jun who will send some food and medicine first."


    Ji Xingbai¡¯s face was white and his voice trembled. ¡°If the hope is shattered, it will be even more unmanageable. If at night they find that there are no foods and drugs to be delivered, these people will completely collapse. Who will be there? It is also impossible to clean up this situation."


    "There will be some food and medicine delivered at night." The woman said coldly and sternly: "It will be served, this is no excuse."


    Ji Xingbai looked at her and didn''t understand why her tone was so strong and so confident.


    The woman did not explain anything. She just reached out and gently rubbed his shoulders. It seemed that he was only helping him to smear a smudge. However, he only felt that the hand was heavy and in comparison with the world. Any fine gold must be tough, this is a very strange feeling, but also let him instantly understand her identity.


    His breathing stopped for a moment, and after counting the numbers, he pushed his voice down to the limit and trembled with the sound that only he and the woman could hear. "How come you are here?"


    In fact, what he really wants to say is, how could you possibly sneak into our people many days ago? However, secretly and confusing such words cannot be described as a woman at all. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 5： Gold wind

    "A strategy can be successful, not only whether the strategy is subtle, but also whether the strategy is predictable and to what extent the person who implements the strategy can be completely." The woman no longer looks at Ji Xingbai, but looks at Chu. The horizon of the world, said peacefully: "Thousands of troops have escorted tens of thousands of people who have been driven away. It is easy to be a practitioner to find the opportunity to leave. It is also easy to find opportunities to enter these people. The most important thing is that no one will think of me. Come to these people."


    Ji Xingbai was deeply inhaled, his heart violently beating, and the pale face gradually became morbidly flushed.


    No one really thinks she will be caught in these expelled people.


    The present Chudi is Fuling Jun, but everyone knows that the most powerful ruler of the Dachu Dynasty is the emperor who was once known as the enchantress of Zhao.


    And now the legendary ruler of the Great Chu Dynasty is in front of his eyes.


    This is definitely a dangerous insurance.


    Because in a sense, as long as she killed her, the outcome of this war is already doomed.


    The Dachu Dynasty did not have her existence, and it quickly fell apart and collapsed.


    The practitioners of Changling will pay attention to the movements of any powerful practitioner in the military of the Great Chu Dynasty, but I am afraid that no one can truly understand her, and no one can know her movements.


    Here she is an impossible miracle.


    The woman, the former Zhao Xiangxi, the present Empress Dowager looked at the horizon and sat down like the lonely and helpless women in this team.


    Even posture and look are very similar.


    She sat on the floor with her hands around her knees and her chin on her knees.


    In fact, sometimes the loneliness and sadness is not what she deliberately pretends.


    Even in the palace of the Great Chu Dynasty, she is very lonely. Every day, for the position she is sitting, there will be many **** things happening. Some people who hate her are dead, and some people who are loyal to her are also dying.


    At the time of the withdrawal of Qin Jun, she also learned about the death of her master in Changling.


    She also thought that her master died in the hurricane of the years before Yuanwu''s assault, and now she knows that her masters have been hiding in the palace of Changling in these years, but she knows her masters these years. Still alive, her master is now dead.


    So she is really sad now.


    Her master died for these Chu people in Yangshan County, so the preservation of the lives of these 70,000 Chu people is equivalent to the fate of her master.


    It is like a **** in the dark.


    "If you want to fight with me here, I will fight here with you." She looked at the setting sun in the sky and said in her heart to the hostess in the Changling Palace who didn''t know if she would be sad.


    The twilight is coming.


    The light will bring warmth to people, and the darkness will cause panic and loss. If it is impossible to calm the emotions of these 70,000 Chu people, when the night is over, despair will spread completely.


    Fortunately, there is no problem in her observations these days. The true element of Ji Xingbai¡¯s practice method also has the function of temporarily ridding the suffering caused by hunger and illness.


    Even if Ji Xingbai is only a practitioner of Six Horizons, a practitioner like him who has become a pillar of many people in the team stands up, but it is more effective than any other inspiration from outside. .


    Before the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, he succeeded in getting the team to start trekking again, to the small lake she said.


    The sound of the water is everywhere.


    Through the ignited fire, some young people began to try to fish under the guidance of some people with fishing experience.


    This is a shallow lake, and most of the water surface is only to the depth of a person''s chest, I am afraid that when the dry season comes, it will dry up and become a pasture.


    Exhausted Ji Xingbai walked to the bank of her next head and sat down silently.


    There are things that can be done to distract some people''s attention and bring hope, but after tomorrow''s dawn, more than 70,000 people will not follow his advice, just because there are some Chu Jun can send some food tonight. And drugs.


    However, even with her commitment, how can Chu Jun do it?


    The rations required by more than 70,000 people are not a few. Even if they have already made arrangements, how can a corresponding number of Chu Juns be able to escape the eyes and ears of Qin Jun and be able to arrive here safely?


    He couldn''t help but have some doubts, but he didn''t dare to question it. He didn''t even dare to go to the woman and talk to the woman, lest she be special.


    Like the ordinary women and children, Zhao Xiangyu chose a piece of hay to sit. Her eyes seemed to stay on the fishing people in the shallow lake, but in fact it fell to the other side of the lake.


    Without warning, Ji Xingbai¡¯s breathing was suddenly difficult.


    He perceives that the ground suddenly trembles, and the tremor comes from the other side of the shallow lake.


    At this time, apart from his practitioners, the Chu people gathered on the shore of the lake could not feel the vibration from the distant ground.


    But just a few times of breathing time, he is sure that this is the vibration of numerous iron hoofs hitting the ground at a very fast frequency.


    This is an army running, and it is far beyond the limit of a cavalry.


    The speed and frequency of this countless iron hoof hitting the ground made him feel a desperate atmosphere.


    He suddenly understood something. He stood up, his throat whimpered, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Extreme speed!


    Even if you don''t care about the safety of your mount, it is possible to reach the speed beyond the limit of the crushing mount''s vitality.


    In the tenth time after he stood up, those who stood in the lake fishing first felt the same thing. They saw the strangeness of the water, and then heard the noise in the darkness.


    It was the other army that was running wild, the iron hoof violently pounding the ground, but still not comparable to the speed of the previous army.


    The army did everything, just like a gust of wind, coming crazy toward this shallow lake.


    Ji Xingbai had difficulty controlling his emotions. In the darkness, he turned his head and looked at Zheng Xiangyu on the shore of the lake.


    He saw Zheng Xiangyu still sitting, seemingly integrated with the ordinary women and children, but the face is full of unspeakable solemnity.


    Oh...


    The hoof-like hooves were suddenly covered up by countless violent sounds.


    There are countless streams of fire in the air, accompanied by more tiny black shadows, those are arrows, symbols, and may be the flying swords of the practitioners.


    There were countless giant screams in the wind-like army that rushed toward the shallow lake. However, no one was responsible for the arrows or flying swords that harvested life, the huge shouts and roars. The sound is only for another acceleration.


    The air is filled with **** smell and crackle.


    The trees and reeds on the shore of the lake were smashed by the black shadows of the road, and the cracking sound of the dead branches and the cracking sound of the bones intertwined, so that all the Chu people across the lake opened their mouths and could not breathe, as if they were petrified. I usually look at this picture that I have never seen or thought.


    The rushing horse rushed out from the shore of the lake, slamming forward like a meteorite, smashing the bushes and reeds, and then breaking into the lake ahead.


    The light of countless gold and iron fell, and more gold and iron rays pierced them when they rushed down.


    All the air flowing in the air across the lake is the wind of gold and iron, the fire and the killing, and death.


    A batch of batches is so unimaginable that the cavalry, regardless of everything that fell to them, just rushed forward, rushed forward, was killed, and rushed into the lake.


    Such a picture does not only exist in a moment, but lasts for a long time.


    Soon, the lakes in the entire shallow lake were all stained with blood, even in the night, you can see a deep blood.


    When all the shouts and roars finally disappeared, no more violent horses crashed into the lake with the riders, and the gold and iron flowing in the air finally disappeared. Only some clearer horseshoes were violent. Knocked on the ground and patted around.


    At this time, many Chu talents began to breathe, and many people wowed and cried.


    Some people looked at the horses and the remains of the sergeants, and began to understand what was happening, and the body began to tremble.


    Ji Xingbai''s hands are still shaking, he is not a general, but even a general, in this life may not have seen thousands of cavalry in this way to die, died in front of him.


    He looked to the other side of the lake, and some of the remaining fires mapped out some of the figure when the cavalry wearing the mysterious armor was evacuated.


    His hands were cold but his body was hot and panicked. His blood seemed to disappear and he burned in the body.


    ¡°Let people salvage these horses and remains. The remains need to be disposed of as soon as possible, otherwise they will pollute the water source.¡±


    However, at this time, a cold voice was introduced into his ear. He knew that this was the voice that Zheng Xiangxi had introduced into his ear. He also understood that this coldness was not because of coldness and ruthlessness, but against their enemies.


    ¡°The food they carry with them is not long enough, and it is necessary to smoke the horses of these horses as soon as possible.¡±


    "Try to give up the useless sorrow. If the lives of these four thousand people are not as powerful as the four thousand people in exchange for the more than 70,000 people, then the Great Chu Dynasty is really bound to die."


    On the shore of the lake, she hangs her head, word by word, and brings such a voice into Ji Xingbai''s ear. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 6： Sleep at night

    Whether it is from the riding of the four thousand cavalry, the speed of the sprint and the fearless momentum, Ji Xingbai can conclude that this cavalry is one of the most elite cavalry of the Dachu Dynasty.


    Such a cavalry is not equipped as normal. It is not like today. Even if the thin armor is not worn, the combat power is far more than tens of thousands of ordinary people. Even if it can¡¯t kill more than 70,000 ordinary people, there should be no complete collapse. Any questions.


    However, if it is purely controversial, the old maid who is self-sufficient in the distant Changling Palace, her life and death of a big master is better than that of more than 70,000 people.


    Some things can''t be measured as simple as this. &n>>Fiction bsp; Ji Xingbai looked at the lake that was stained with blood. He saw many young people who had already landed before re-launching.


    He has not made a sound, these young people have spontaneously salvage the body of this cavalry sergeant.


    More and more people are launching, even including many who were crying because of despair.


    The sergeant''s body was first dragged from the water near the other side of the shore, followed by food and horses, which was a difficult trek through most of the lake, but this night seems no one feels tired again.


    In order to let these people follow him to the lake, Ji Xingbai used all the means that can be used, but this night, he did not need to say any words, just stood and looked at this picture, see It became a statue.


    Many women and children are cleaning the remains of these sergeants. In addition to starting to deal with food, medicine and horses, many people silently put some of the weapons carried by these sergeants, including the arrows and other sharp objects piercing them. .


    There are still many suppressed crying in the team, but there is a great power that spreads among the crowd.


    Ji Xingbai knows that after this night, such power will spread not only in the hearts of these people on the shore of the lake, but also in more places in the Chu Kingdom.


    ......


    "Tang folds the wind, watching the mountains in the dark is a dark group, seeing something, too boring?"


    "Running out at night to see anything is far from being clear, it is very boring, and it is not only boring to watch the mountain."


    "It¡¯s right, it¡¯s boring anyway, it¡¯s better to be with the brothers.¡±


    On the battlefield in the Yinshan area far away from Yangshan County, there are countless Chujun camps in the night, and on one of the hills, seven figures stand quietly, six of them are not talking, only one People are very bored and weird to talk to themselves.


    These people around him have long been accustomed to the quirks he talked to himself when he was excited.


    Followed by Tang Yan for many years, they know each other very well.


    Even now, even the military officers and advisers around the famous celebrities of the Great Chu did not realize what kind of intentions were included in the military orders issued by Tang Yan. However, these people standing in Tang¡¯s body can not By relying on the profound analysis of the military order, it is only by the slight changes in the look of Tang Yan that I understand what Tang Yin will do next.


    ¡°Would it be too risky?¡±


    An ice-cold, long-haired fluttering Zhao Jianfu practitioner Zhao Ce did not go to Guan Tang''s self-speaking, turned his head and looked at Tang Yan, asked.


    When asked this sentence, the breath outside him suddenly burned a little, and the skin even glowed red.


    This means that his emotions are also different in peacetime, and the calm face is actually in a state of turmoil.


    "Everyone thinks that the style of my unified army is too conservative, not only the enemy thinks so, but even our own people think so." Tang Yan smiled, he was very relaxed, once the most important decision has been Made, then the burden of the heart has been removed.


    He smiled and looked at some of the fires in the Qinjun military camp on the distant hillside that could be seen in the night, and then said: "However, for the marching war, it is natural to reverse the line and let the other party judge the mistake. Bring the victory."


    "There are so many troops in the front, so many battles, I feel that you have to keep this way. You have deliberately called Sima to look at it." This Tang Fengfeng did not talk to himself. Instead, I looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yan smiled lightly and said: "The most important thing is that even the people in the Bashan sword field have judged that I have to slow down. Even if they judge this way, then Sima and Wei Wuzhen must judge this way. No one will know. I will launch a decisive battle immediately. And we don''t really have much choice. We haven''t had any problems with our military food delivery. But only I and the Empress Dowager know that there are several unopened granaries, which are actually in the first emperor. empty."


    "But even if we can win big here, the key to winning is still in Yangshan County. There is a fatal loophole in your plan." A low voice sounded.


    The person who spoke out was the most silent one among the people in Tang Yi¡¯s body. Usually, in Tang Yin¡¯s retreat, he did nothing aesthetically, just squatting and loosening the soil every day.


    However, he is a golden wind and one of the best military officers of the Dachu military.


    "Even if we win a big victory here, even if we eat 300,000 Qin army main force, the key is whether Yangshan County can block the Qin army''s counterattack."


    He looked down at the dirt under his feet and said in a word: "As long as we launch a decisive battle, they will wake up very quickly and will find that you have gathered most of the power here. And Qin Jun of Yangshan County, Already ready for the raid of the whole army. From the Yangshan army into the Chu, a dozen cities and counties along the way, so there is no way to fight again."


    "You are very right. In this area of ??Yinshan, as long as I launch a decisive battle between the great army, the Qin army of Yangshan County will attack the whole line. But Yangshan County will definitely block the counterattack of Qin Jun." Tang Yan said slowly. This sentence.


    He did not explain the reasons. This sentence is overbearing and somewhat rude, because since the Jinliufeng is a loophole, the gap in strength must exist.


    However, these people who are very familiar with Tang Yin have heard some unusual tastes from this sentence.


    ......


    In the same night, in the depths of the Chu Palace, Fuling Jun could not sleep at night. As a practitioner, he night sweats because his emotions were too tight, and he was often sweaty and wet.


    Because he hadn''t slept well for a long time, his eyelids were deeper, even blackish and pale.


    He knows that Zhao Xiangyu is no longer in the palace.


    Because the real Zhao Xiangxi has not been close to him for many days, he does not know where she went, but he did not disclose this message to anyone.


    He guarded the secret with rigor.


    Therefore, he is very clear that Zheng Shou¡¯s trick is not his own, so it¡¯s not him. What is Zheng Xing¡¯s strongest post-attack?


    It is because he can''t think of it, so he has an inexplicable fear every day.


    In the same night, a man who rarely sleeps at night is walking on a mountain in the battlefield of the Yinshan Mountain. It is as tall as an eagle overlooking the Lianying of the Qin and Chu Dynasties. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 7： Abandon

    The sunrise is starry and the night disappears.


    A Qin squad waking up in the early morning and drilled a camp. He took a meat-filled soup from the hot pot on the stove not far from the camp, smashed a few pieces of cognac, and the delicious meal. A meal.


    While climbing the arrow tower and taking over the front post, looking at the Apocalypse City, there was even a sympathy in his somewhat satisfied eyes.


    Apocalypse City is one of the important border towns of the Great Chu Dynasty on the border of Yinshan. However, when the 200,000-strong army of Sima Mismatch was slowly advancing, several fine rides under the wave of the bridge repeatedly attacked the Apocalypse City and the rest. The connection of Chubian City.


    Now Tianqi City has completely turned into a lonely city surrounded by novels. Even when many Qin army are joking, they have already called this city "abandoned city."


    The Chu army was crushed and retreated, and the border town seemed destined to be abandoned.


    After being besieged for many days, the Chu army in this border town suffered heavy casualties, and it was not just food and grass. It should be close to the water source.


    The military power of the Daqin dynasty is completely different from the past. It is not only the number of practitioners in the military, but even the food can make the ordinary Qin army sergeants have obvious feelings.


    I thought that I could even eat so much in the first meal in the morning, and the Chu people in the devastated border town might only use the bark grass roots to make the belly. This Qin army sentry post did not consciously have some sympathy.


    Even so, the Chu army in this abandoned border town is still stubborn and extremely strong.


    In the past few days, the Qin army, which has tripled the edge of the city, has launched more than a dozen storms. Some powerful practitioners have also entered the streets of the city. However, relying on some symbols, this inside The Chu army, or the Chu people, still held the city.


    Because of this thought, the Qin Jungang whistle disappeared in the eyes, and it just turned into dignity. However, in the next moment, his face suddenly became stiff and his eyes filled with a shocking look.


    There are many unusual reflections and smoke on the horizon.


    Some golden reflections and sky-filled columns of smoke are the means of communication of the Qin army and should come from some of the pioneers of the Qin army.


    And more of the reflection comes from the armor and the blade, and the radiance that is reflected when the symbol condenses the heavens and the earth!


    The black-pressed cavalry began to fill his sight.


    At least tens of thousands of fine rides like the wave generally toward this border town.


    With the help of a corner upstairs, you can enhance your eyesight. This Qin army sentry post saw the battle of the Wanchu army, and there were almost innocent chariots.


    What is even more shocking to him is that many chariots are towed with extremely rare large symbols, standing like hills, or as ships and palaces on the ground.


    The duty of a sentry like him is naturally the first time to find the enemy and the police, but now he has not used his warning, because he is not the most prominent guard post, and the most important thing is that the gold that has risen in the distance The yellow reflection and the wolf smoke have clearly told all the Qin army here that this is not a small-scale Chu army, but a real army!


    The height of the turret of the Tianqi City Border Town is naturally far beyond the temporary building of the Qin Army. The Chu army above is more clear than these Qin troops.


    At this moment, watching these forces, like the spread of the heavens and the earth, especially when they saw seven metal statues with a height of six feet, these Chu army could not help but fall into deep shock.


    These tall metal statues are the goddess of the heavens, the bronze carcass, and all of them are dense blue lines.


    Each of these metal statues is surrounded by nine chariots, each with several practitioners, and one of these practitioners is holding a short stick-shaped bronze symbol. .


    This is the most powerful symbol of the Chu army known as "Flying". Every such symbol requires nine practitioners from six circumstance. Each hit is much more than the usual seven.


    There are only 16 such weapons, and they only exist in the main army of the Dachu Dynasty.


    So this is not a strategic counterattack, but a decisive battle with a crazy army!


    Looking down from the sky, Tianqi City is already a nail in the Qin army front.


    Qin Jun is mostly Xuanyi Xuanjia, a black Wang Yang, and the other side of the Chu army, most of the green armor, such as a river spring water spread.


    In the wilderness far from the city of Apocalypse, the places where the ray of light and many wolf smokes are shining, the Qinjun¡¯s vanguard has already been slain with the Chu army¡¯s vanguard.


    The flames of the numerous arrows and symbols, flesh and blood, and fragments of metal flutter in the air.


    Apparently, the Qin army, who was under-prepared, lost ground in the crazy attack of the Chu army.


    Among the sand plates of the Qin Junzhong military camp, Tianqi City is only a slightly larger banner.


    In the past, the battalion that seemed to be somewhat empty was almost full of Qin Jun¡¯s high-ranking generals and advisers, waiting for the order of the sinking Sima.


    Sima''s gaze swept through many places, and he picked up many flags and finally stopped his eyes on the city of Apocalypse.


    "Before dark, I want our military camp to move to this city."


    Then he had been silent for a long time and he gave orders.


    A Qin Jun general¡¯s breathing suddenly collapsed. He followed Sima¡¯s mistakes for many years, so it is clear that the order of Sima is meant to make the troops facing the nearly 300,000 Chu Jun¡¯s army desperately resist, while the latter¡¯s army Pressed across the line and broke through Tianqi City before dark.


    "why?"


    Although it is impossible to defy Sima''s military order, he still could not help but ask.


    "The Chu army has insufficient food, so the madman is rushing in, and it is even more impossible to keep up with the grain and the replenishment."


    Sima looked up and looked at him coldly and then said: "But we did not expect Tang Hao to dare to do this. As long as the Chu army is like a broken bamboo, the battles will continue to be on the way, and our grain and symbols will become Their supply. From the current form, we are already full of losers, only to be able to curb the Chu army''s advancement, the army elsewhere has time to dispatch, otherwise it will be defeated by the Chinese army. Apocalypse is the best place to defend in this area. You should understand that this Tianqi City relies on what is against our army. As long as we break through the city of Apocalypse before dark, we can arm in the city of Apocalypse. Containing the Chu army''s attack. Those troops along the way will naturally be annihilated by the Chu army, but this sacrifice is worthwhile compared to the only victory."


    Sima wrong only has a lot of words when he teaches Fusu alone. There are very few words when he is laying out the war situation and facing the subordinates on weekdays. His abnormality at this time also makes all the Qin army generals in this camp understand. Even Sima wrong... has been extremely nervous.


    "I go."


    A long-haired shawl, a stalwart-like practitioner, spoke from the corner of the camp.


    He was wearing a black robes, but the collar was extremely high and the shadows covered his face.


    At the time of his vocalization, many dark corners of the camp suddenly burst into a cold, breathless atmosphere, and many black flowers were born without any reason. Some of the seven practitioners who did not know him in this camp were also unconscious. Shrink.


    Sima wrong did not look at him, just nodded, said: "Mr. Lao." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 8： How to win

    "Who is this person?"


    When the practitioner left the camp, an officer of the Mars couldn¡¯t help but whispered after Sima¡¯s fault.


    From the performance of Tang Yan, all the previous people have greatly underestimated the ability of Tang Yan. Since Sima is the location of the decisive battle in Tianqi City, then Tang Yan will probably count this possibility and will have a strong The practitioners rushed to Apocalypse City for support.


    It is the battle between these powerful practitioners that decides that this city belongs before dark.


    Obviously, this ghostly stalwart practitioner is repairing the evil spirits. The practitioners who practice this kind of practice are better than the average practitioners. The novel is difficult, but once it is completed, it is Because the means are different, it is more difficult to deal with.


    On the Lushan Federation, the Shanyin Zongying infant, who poses the greatest threat to Yuanwu, is the best example.


    However, in a certain sense, the path of yin and ghosts belongs to the outside world. The key to determining the outcome is to be placed on the unfamiliar people of the terracotta warriors. Naturally, it is not reassuring to those masters who know the roots.


    "There are not many abductors in the Bashan sword field. He is the one who kills the most."


    Sima looked at the official of the Mars, and said: "He didn''t come here because of my face."


    Many officials around the "ghost..." suddenly changed face. The soldier¡¯s official was pale and only said a word. It was because of who he thought of this person and his heart was shocked until he could not say the second word. .


    ......


    "What are these Chu people doing?"


    Wei Wuzhen walked out of the camp, and looked gloomy at the distant dust.


    Yinshan and Yangshan County are far apart, which means that the two battlefields can''t communicate with each other in a short time. When the majority of the Chu army in the Yinshan area was marching wildly and violently, and the decisive battle was launched, the Yangshan County area had not received the corresponding military report.


    However, if someone can look at the overall situation in real time, it will be found that if the Chu army on the Yangshan County border has not changed at this time, the Qin army and the Chu army in the Yangshan County area will have more decisive battles than the Yinshan area. Earlier.


    The majority of the Qin army in the Yangshan County has not been far from the more than 70,000 exiled Chu people. The night that killed the Chu Jun¡¯s fine rider is a pioneer of the Qin¡¯s main left wing. .


    After that, the main force of the Chu army on the border of the Great Chu Dynasty was also slowly advancing toward the small lake where the Chu people were located. It seems that there is a plan to withdraw the Qin army into the depths of the Chu Dynasty at any time. Two days ago, the Chu army officially crossed the border and entered Yangshan County, which was several times faster in the past.


    At the sunrise of the morning today, Wei Wuzheng has issued an order for the whole army to advance at full speed to meet the enemy.


    If the Chu army does not withdraw, then by noon until the noon, the battle of Yangshan County will be completely erupted.


    The Qin army has long been waiting for many days, even if it is like a big open mouth to advance the enemy, the advantage of the force naturally forms a swallow.


    Therefore, even if Wei Wuzhen has more experience in battle, it is difficult to understand why the Chu army should do this.


    In his view, the only possibility is that there is a big problem inside the Wang Ting or the military of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    ¡°Why is this?¡±


    It¡¯s not just that Wei Wuzhen can¡¯t understand it. Even Ji Xingbai can¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s just different from Wei Wu¡¯s. He knows who to ask this question.


    "No reason."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at the dust mites that seemed to be more and more magnificent. He responded with a voice he could only hear: "This is itself a matter of agreement."


    "What is the matter in the agreement?"


    Ji Xingbai is even more incomprehensible.


    Zhao Xiangxi did not answer, just as he did not hear his sentence at all.


    She silently looked at the sky that she faced facing.


    The chaotic cloud gradually accumulates, heavy as a city, and then it is shattered into a fire by countless heaven and earth.


    The world began to vibrate.


    No matter the understanding does not understand, hundreds of thousands of Chu army and hundreds of thousands of Qin army, in the sight of her and the seven thousand Chu people.


    The army of the Dachu dynasty was stabbed into the Qin army in an arrow shape, and the Qin army wanted to completely rid the Chu army with the shape of an geese.


    Countless horseshoes trampled on the ground, smoke began to dance like a dragon, countless swordsmen met, and the dust mites were filled with blood and stumps in an instant. In the wilderness, because of the disordered heaven and earth, a lot of swirls were formed, not just the living horses. Both the sergeants and the sergeants flew up, and even the heavy chariots and symbols, as well as the arrows flying in the air and even the flying swords were not spared. They were thrown down after being swept into the sky.


    This is an unimaginable war. The ordinary practitioners can''t even gather the power of heaven and earth under the turmoil of such disorder. They can only rely on their true elements and the accumulation of heaven and earth in the body. The strength corresponds to the ordinary sergeant. It has been greatly reduced.


    The entangled army has become a real huge grinding disc, the real Shura field.


    The location where the two great armies first collided was nearly 30 miles away from the small lake where the 70,000 Chu people were located. Even so, the hurricane still brought a lot of metal fragments and flesh fragments, even complete. The thin flying sword fell into the lake.


    As time went by, the main battlefield was getting closer and closer to this small lake. The small lake faced the battlefield, and the clear lake began to slowly ooze many blood lines.


    The soil in the battlefield has been soaked and **** by the blood. When a powerful force falls on the ground, it is no longer dust, but blood waves.


    The scorching sun hanging in the sky was entangled in blood clouds, gradually becoming red, and turned into a **** day that always lingered in the clouds.


    The cavalry of both sides almost disappeared, and even the chariot lost its original purpose, and it was extremely difficult to form any perfect battle in the muddy blood pool.


    There are no ingenious arrangements in the battlefields of countless fangs, only instinctively stifling.


    Even if the light dims, the turbulent world is still sweeping on the battlefield, but most of the dust mites dissipate, but it is a picture that allows people to see such a huge war more clearly.


    Ji Xingbai''s body trembled from the beginning with the ground, and now his spirit seems to have been separated from the body, so that his body seems to have completely lost consciousness.


    He is not a military general, but such a spectator still makes him vaguely see the direction of the war.


    At the beginning of the war between the two armies, the Chu army was still able to move forward and retreat the Qin army. This shows that the Chu army had the upper hand at the beginning of the war. However, he saw many towers in the Chu army. The giant symbol has fallen, and the army on the side of the Qin army is still able to move forward.


    The advantage of the Chu army is disappearing, and it seems that it is unable to stop the Qin army from encircling it.


    If there is no miracle, then the outcome of this war is not the loss of tens of thousands of troops, but the Chu army must be ended!


    Where is the miracle?


    He did see that Qin Jun seems to have some reserve forces that have not really entered the battlefield. Some of them are hidden in the rear and are used for the final pursuit and harvest.


    Ji Xingbai couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Zhao Xiangyu, hoping to get an answer from her eyes.


    At the moment of turning his head, he saw that her eyes seemed to burn.


    The burning sensation comes from the bright flames in her eyes.


    She has been watching, but at this point, she started walking. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 9： Qi Jun

    No one noticed at first, because she was not walking fast, and she was very ordinary. However, when she walked out of the edge of the lake, she crossed the outermost male and even the practitioners. When she left the crowd, it was natural. First of all, it attracted the attention of these Chu people on the shore of the lake.


    The eyes of these Chu people were temporarily taken back from the battlefield where the gods and gods fought in the distance, and fell on her.


    "Girl, come back!"


    There were a lot of women who were already afraid of the extreme, but they first shouted, but this did not stop her from moving forward.


    She got out of the crowd at the lake, and walked slowly and slowly, and her figure became more and more obvious. The novel was lonely. In the blood of the sun, the back was getting longer and longer, but it was a kind of people. The power of the heart.


    Many people are beginning to react gradually to what she is doing, breathing and the body are beginning to get heavier and heavier.


    Ji Xingbai is the only practitioner among these people who knows her true identity. Looking at her walking, his first thought is his family.


    He knows very well that if he follows her and goes to the battlefield there, I am afraid I will never see my family who is thinking about it.


    However, looking at her back, his feet also began to move unconsciously.


    He became the second person to leave the edge of the lakeside crowd.


    Prior to this, Zhao Xiangxi appeared obscured in these Chu people, but he was different. In many cases, he was seen as saving the existence of these Chu people.


    As he walked out of the crowd, the woman who stepped forward faster and faster, and turned to the direction of the battlefield, began to have more and more people out of the crowd and went to the battlefield.


    These people seem to have invisible ropes, holding more people out of the crowd and leaving this relatively safe lakeshore.


    "Death and die."


    I don''t know who it was, and gave a sigh before getting out of the crowd.


    This kind of sound is like a stone, completely breaking the silence.


    "Death and die!"


    More of this sound sounded, and eventually became a cry!


    "Fight!"


    "revenge!"


    "Revenge for those who are dead brothers!"


    Angry shouts spurt like volcanic eruptions, not just all the young, the practitioners, even the unarmed, still crying women and children in the crowd, began to follow the people ahead, and then run.


    More than 70,000 Chu people wore clothes of various colors and reached the extreme. However, at this time, as they ran, the lake in the shallow lake began to follow their footsteps, and the water droplets broke away from the water and jumped. stand up.


    "revenge?"


    "What is your hate?"


    A reserve army of the Qin army, which occupies a hill, has been watching these Chu people coldly. When these Chu people began to leave the lake and began to run, this general led by the cavalry sneered.


    Such a war broke out, and more than 70,000 Chu people here were naturally considered by the Qin army. In particular, this reserve cavalry participated in the encirclement of the Chu army that sent the grain that day. He never doubted seeing it. These Chu people who are eager to take care of the Chu army will inspire their blood from the bones and put into battle. But is this blood gas useful?


    Among the more than 70,000 Chu people, young adults are only one-fifth or six-six, and most of them have not trained to kill the enemy. Even with the existence of a few practitioners, the strength of these people is far less than that of him. Thousands of elite Chu rides.


    More than 70,000 people are as strong as the tides, but how long can these people''s courage support?


    When the courage dissipated, more people were just sheep that fled on the grasslands.


    "Kill her."


    The general''s gloomy gaze fell on the woman at the top.


    The first person to go out is naturally the first to bear the cost of death.


    As his cold voice rang, the left hand waved, dozens of green symbols behind him uttered a strange cicada. For example, many poisonous snakes wandered in the runes, and the heavens and the earth that emerged from the depths of the symbols changed into a green flame, and then attached to the arrow that was excited by the symbols, lasing upwards to the upper sky, and then falling.


    A green fire fell from the sky, covering the figure of the woman who was walking in the front.


    The muddy soil was suddenly burned and burned, and then burned red by the horrible heat, turned into magma, and the hot air and the flame emerging from the ground formed a real hell. The sticky bubbles popped out in the magma. The explosion rang.


    The Chu people, such as the tides, suddenly stopped and looked at the sea of ??fire that suddenly formed in front of them. Many people¡¯s minds were blank.


    The commander of the Qin army general narrowed his eyes, and the natural floating smile on his face.


    However, in the next moment, his face suddenly froze.


    On the molten ground, in the lingering fire, a figure is still moving slowly and slowly.


    When the heat quickly transpires, almost all the Chu people immediately saw the woman.


    It seemed that it had not been affected. The woman walked through the magma and the fire, and there was no change in the clothes.


    Many Chu people open their mouths, but they don''t understand their emotions and can''t make any sound.


    She was facing the cavalry on the hill, headed by the Qin army generals and all the sergeants, the pupils of the pupils contracted, and the depths of the body unconsciously rushed out of the chill.


    At this time, she is steadily moving forward, with new moves.


    She slowly and patiently untied a carry-on parcel with a suit in her parcel, and she wore the dress.


    This piece of clothing is rich in color, and under the faint sky hidden by the blood fog, it still shines with dazzling and brilliant brilliance, so that all the people who saw it at first sight have some slight dizziness.


    The most important thing is that the ornament on this piece of clothing is a flying phoenix, this is a real phoenix.


    A thin waist, the phoenix is ??dazzling.


    At this moment, it seems that the most breathtaking beauty between heaven and earth, all gathered together with the color of this dress to the woman.


    This is the back of the Dachu Dynasty.


    Only the legendary enchanting of the Great Chu Dynasty, now the Empress Dowager, can have and wear such a dress, in order to have such an imposing manner, in order to have such beauty and prestige.


    "She is the Empress Dowager!"


    "The Queen Mother, she..."


    In the next moment, the 70,000 Chu people were completely crazy.


    In the history of the generations, the legendary Holy Emperor, the deeds of the levy of the levy are endless, but there has never been any sacred emperor so dangerous, not in the army guard, but such a fearless single Walk in the forefront and march toward the front.


    These 70,000 Chu people were completely mad, and after a moment of stagnation, they began a more crazy run.


    Many Chu Juns in the flesh and blood discs began to notice the anomalies in this place, and began to hear the screams of madness and burning, and then began to see the dazzling color, and then these Chu army also began to go crazy. In the battlefield, like a landslide, a crazy scream of a landslide breaks through the depths of the battlefield and continues to blow up.


    "kill!"


    The pupil shrinks to the extreme, it is a blood red. After the moment of the breath, the generals of the Qin army on the hills screamed like a wild beast, even waiting for the rear army movements. The horse was madly rushed down, and the red horse behind him was in him. The body is madly rushing out of the heavens and earth, wrapped in space, such as flying up, such as Chixia is burning.


    The whole army raided.


    The cavalry behind him was crazy, and madly rushed toward the bright color.


    Whether it is the general of the Qin army or the cavalry behind him, it is clear how the legendary Zhao Yaoxuan is repaired. In Chudu, many of the powers that attempted to overthrow her rule were suppressed by her hands, but they also It is clear that even if their cavalry can''t kill the woman, as long as the army behind can kill the woman, the battle will end.


    With a screaming scream, the horses rushing to the front of the horse leaped high.


    The real elements and blood in his body burned up, and even the blood of the horses under him was drawn, gathered in the runes of the sword in his hands.


    The blood-red long sword in his hand turned into a blood cloud with a few feet, and the rushed to Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s chest.


    However, at this moment, he disappeared Zhao Xiangyu''s trace, and then he saw her hand appear on his forehead.


    "It¡¯s useless, even if it¡¯s a strange army, even if you can get into the flank, it¡¯s not enough to change the outcome of this battle.¡±


    Before his forehead broke open, he spit out a slobber and said to the woman. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 10： Chu device

    The blood cloud and the headless general who had a few feet fell behind Zhao Xiangxi.


    Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s fist does not stain the slightest blood, such as the cleanest white jade.


    She just continued to move forward very steadily, heading for the raging cavalry that swarmed forward.


    The three-way flying sword flew with the screaming whistling sound, and attacked her forehead, chest and back. With the three flying swords, there were four practitioners who rushed to the forefront. They Jumping from the horse, the entanglement of the heavens and the earth is like a flame burning, and the speed of rushing toward Zhao Xiangyu is close to the three flying swords.


    These three flying swords and the four practitioners formed a powerful battle of [__] novels, and sealed all the roads and retreats of Zhao Xiangyu.


    Facing the siege of three flying swords and four practitioners, Zhao Xiang''s steady pace still seems to have not changed, but the power that has spewed from her feet has changed a lot, and her body has begun to accelerate wildly.


    Without any extra action, she just ran straight ahead.


    Her body hit the flying sword and then hit the four practitioners in front.


    The bang banged.


    The sword is folded, and the bones are broken.


    All three flying swords were broken into two pieces, and the bodies of the four practitioners all turned into broken flesh and blood.


    Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s body passed through the scattered blood fog and began to walk at the previous frequency.


    Her face has not changed in the slightest, it seems that all this has nothing to do with her.


    Her complexion is particularly white and soft in the shade of the gorgeous phoenix, and the blown hair can be broken like a jelly, and no one can connect her body with the hardest gold in the world.


    "It turned out to be her."


    However, this momentary picture has left many practitioners with skepticism on the battlefield no doubt.


    Because all the slightly acquainted practitioners in the world know that Zhao Xiangxiu is a "heavenly golden body", this method was once considered to be a stupid and useless method that can only be beaten, but she has practiced it. The ultimate.


    Her body is the most terrible weapon.


    She is repairing her body.


    Looking at the three flying swords stabbed to her body but broke, watching the four practitioners being directly and rudely smashed into scattered flesh and blood, behind her, the Chu people wake up like a dream.


    "The Empress Dowager!"


    The shouts that came out of this moment were like mountains.


    All the Chu people who stopped because they were too shocked shouted and started to madly rush. Their bodies and consciousness were even in a state of enthusiasm and forgetting fatigue and pain. Their feet trampled on just now. On the condensed magma floor, if the sole is burnt, the smoke on the sole of the foot seems to be unaware.


    There has also been a shout of shouting in the Chu army, which has already been struggling.


    At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of Chu troops and the more than 70,000 "Chuliumin" seem to be fully integrated.


    Zhao Xiangyu ran over the cavalry that was coming from the front.


    Her fists were randomly shot. As she walked, she plowed the Qin Terracotta as a huge sickle, and easily cut the army from it, plowing a blood that rushed to the sides. wave.


    Oh...


    More sounds of flesh and blood being pierced continue to sound.


    The Chu people who followed her were surging, and many Chu people fell down at the same time. However, this elite Qin Cavalry disappeared and was drowned in the crowds that rushed forward.


    Zhao Xiangqi raised her head, her expression changed at this moment, and she began to show a look of pride.


    Then she looked up and screamed and sipped: "Wei Wuwei! Wei Lao Gui, can dare to fight with me!"


    The exercises she has done are different from all the other practitioners in the world. Her body is her life, her body is extremely powerful, she is full of energy at this time, and the voice is extremely large, such as a group of rolling thunder rolling between the heavens and the earth. Even the feeling of being overwhelmed by all the sounds on the battlefield at this time.


    In addition to the grand sound, the big ones are discouraged.


    Her arrogance at this time is really a world, and even the countless Qin army in front of him is not in the eye.


    "This woman is really a madman."


    On the last side of the Qin army, a hillside that was not too far away from her at the moment, a group of people appeared slowly. At the forefront is an old and lean old horse, and on the old horse, it is Wei Wu, who is called Wei Lao Ghost at this time.


    After sneer and snoring, Wei Wuyi lowered his head and said with a sneer, "This is the battle of the army. Do you think this is the grievance of the people of Jianghu, is it a family?"


    ......


    The sound of the drink thundered and passed to the endless distance.


    No one responded.


    Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s mouth also had a faint smile, and then she sighed again: ¡°Wei Wuwei, Wei Lao Gui! Dare to fight with me!¡±


    "Wei Wuwei! Wei Lao Gui! Can dare to fight with me!"


    "Wei Wuwei! Wei Lao Gui! Can dare to fight with me!"


    So she even drank three times, and the mountains in the distance were echoing. Her voices were intertwined. It seems that even among the mountains in the distance, countless people are stretching their fingers and facing the battlefield. call.


    In the loud drink, her footsteps did not stop, but her figure was farther away from the more than 70,000 Chu people who followed her crazy ahead. Even Ji Xingbai¡¯s figure fell far behind.


    No one is alone.


    The Qin army flanking army that she was facing was an inexplicable shock.


    A large army broke away from the flank, like a huge tentacle, welcoming the lonely woman between heaven and earth.


    Ji Xingbai¡¯s face became pale.


    Many of the fine things on the ground in front of him began to jump with the vibration of the ground, and even the tiny blood beads in the soil were shaken up.


    In addition to the weight of the ground, the vibration caused by this kind of vibration is also caused by the agitation.


    That is a large number of rune chariots.


    The strength of the vitality inside the chariot has been thoroughly stimulated, and it is spurting out along the runes, forming a dragon and tiger shadow around the chariot.


    These chariots are like being wrapped in dragons and tigers. It is not like running on the ground, but a car flying over.


    Qin Jun¡¯s chariots were originally superior to the dynasties. They were specialized in fighting and encircling powerful cultivators. At this time, the war was fierce to such a degree. However, in this flank, it was still preserved so well. A chariot army is simply chilling.


    But the most chilly thing about Ji Xingbai at this time is that these chariots are also connected with steel cables behind the car. The rear of the cable is pulled by a number of huge statues of the goddess.


    That is clearly Chu, is the most powerful symbol of the Chu army.


    The appearance and style of the woman seemed to be slightly different from that of Chu¡¯s strongest weapon, ¡°Flying¡±, but it was also similar. The most important thing is that at this time, even at such a long distance, even with his repairs It is certain that the fluctuations of the heavens and the earth in these days of women are almost identical to the fluctuations of the "flying sky". Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 11： No armor

    Qin Jian is the foundation of the Daqin Dynasty. It is not only the use of the sword, but also the most used swords in the world to gather in the Changling, as well as the sword-making sword. In addition to the swords and swords that condense the real fire, and the swordsman who has been tempered by numerous powerful practitioners, the swords of the world are mostly from Qin Xiu.


    Compared with Qin Jian, the number of the tokens of the Dachu dynasty is the foundation of the Dachu dynasty and the contending for each other.


    The nature of the sword fetus is relatively simple, but the instrument is more complicated, and the rune engraving will bring it to the heavens and the earth, such as the meridians in the practitioners. This requires not only the ultimate understanding of the runes, but also the skills. Superb casting, engraving and other means, the amazing number of lines between the square inch, and no deviation.


    The unique symbols of the unique () () novels are very difficult to manufacture. The final shape of each statue is the result of the efforts of several generations of practitioners and craftsmen. The power of each is comparable to that of powerful practitioners. .


    The most important thing is that no matter the material of these symbols, the means of fine gold refining, including the rune of the rune, and the method of inspiring these symbols, is an absolute secret. It is only a very small number of people in the palace. The secrets of contact, even if the rest of the world wants to copy, it is absolutely imitation.


    However, now, the strongest "flying sky" among the Chu wares appeared in the Qin army, and it was copied by the Qin people!


    Ji Xingbai was chilling and shocked, and among the army, many of the generals of the Chu army and the eyes of the practitioners spurted out the raging anger.


    This is undoubtedly someone who revealed the secret of this highest organ to the Qin people.


    The secret of the highest Chu device was revealed to the Qin people, which means that the rest of the Chu device has no secret for the Qin people.


    In this battlefield, they are desperately fighting for the Dachu dynasty. There are countless their brothers and partners on the battlefield, but in the Dachu dynasty, someone sold them all and sold the entire dynasty.


    Who is it, betrayed this country?


    Zhao Xiangxi felt the volatility of these symbols earlier than Ji Xingbai, and she stopped.


    A burst of horror sounded.


    Hundreds of rune chariots flew up and really flew up.


    Under the full force of the practitioners on the other chariots after these battles, these chariots far exceeded the usual limits, like hundreds of burning meteorites falling towards her.


    Perceive the fall of these chariots, and feel the horrible power of these "flying" symbols, she reacted to what, the brows wrinkled slightly.


    The spirit that had been turbulent to the extreme between the heavens and the earth was torn by five flames.


    These five colorful and colorful flames come from the five "flying".


    The five ray of light was shot from the hands of the "flying sky", and then quickly became bigger and turned into a dazzling beam of light. Compared with the five magnificent pillars of light, hundreds of burning stones like Zhao Xiangyu fell. The cars look very small.


    The spirits radiated from hundreds of chariots were connected into a black chain, forming a number of dense nets. The center of this net is Zhao Xiangxuan, which is also the position where the five beams of light fall.


    The symbol can have the power of terror, but the practitioner of the exhibitor may not be able to capture the true position of a powerful practitioner.


    There are only such a number of chariots. After countless drills, it is possible to trap a practitioner like Zhao Xiangwei in one place.


    At this moment, many of the practitioners of the Chu have lost their blood, even including many powerful seven-sector practitioners. Because even with them, I can''t imagine how I can survive this kind of blow.


    Frowning means not thinking, it means it is difficult, but for Zhao Xiangxi, it just means that this thing is difficult, not impossible.


    She stood still and then punched.


    At this time, most of the battlefield was too late to perceive the rush, she even fought five punches.


    When her first fist was thrown, the ground beneath her feet suddenly fell, like a hammer hammered by an invisible sledgehammer. In front of her fist, there was a **** light, like a The **** glow of the blood.


    This radiance comes from the brilliance of her fist, which is the rapid flow of blood in her body, and the glow of the glow even reveals flesh and blood.


    At the next moment, the **** glow of the blood became a circular shock wave, and it exploded.


    The front of her fist pointed, the squeezed air turned into a horrible force, a huge sword.


    She never used a sword, but after all, it was the true biography of the Bashan sword field.


    At the most critical juncture, her strongest means is still Sword.


    The brilliance of five consecutive blood samples.


    At this moment, she had five punches.


    The five punches hit the bottom of the five chariots with a huge sword.


    Five chariots made of heavy and fine gold were blasted out and instantly disintegrated, and the speed of flying up far exceeded the speed of falling, turning into five light that really burned the blue flame. group.


    The light group continually slammed into the chariot above, and then collided with the light column that the five beams of light fell.


    Compared with the five huge beams of light, this light group is like five tiny steel needles stuck on a fallen iron rod. However, at the next moment, the five "flying" bases are bursting. The hoarseness is hard to hear the extreme friction, and then the five symbols are poured backwards and fallen.


    The bottom of the five beams of light began to collapse, and the shattered light and shadows were scattered like countless smallpox.


    A beautiful rainbow of light exploded in the air, and the chariots that were affected were easily thrown out.


    Zhao Xiangyu was tired and put away his fist.


    The ground she was in has become a huge pit with a radius of several tens of feet, and between her body and the sky, the tyrannical chariots fall like a broken kite.


    The practitioners on the chariots that were swept by the beautiful rainbow light burned even the whole body.


    Several practitioners silently flew up from those "flying".


    Even if the heavens and the earth are turbulent until most of the practitioners are unable to absorb the heavens and the earth normally, the moment they fly, the sky still has the sound of a giant mountain moving, and there is still a terrible amount of heaven and earth to gather in this world. Come.


    Zhao Xiangyu is already very tired.


    She can''t punch like a squad, and she can''t resist several such masters.


    However, at this time, she sneered and turned her head and looked at the side of the wilderness.


    In the wilderness, there are many shadows appearing, slowly gathering into an army, an army that is exhausted and has no armor. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 12： Dagger

    This army seems to have gone through a long and arduous journey. Even the soles of many people have worn out, even the **** and broken soles are glued together. It looks very miserable, but somehow, this army At the moment of its appearance, it attracted the attention of countless people on this battlefield, and it made people feel inexplicable.


    A sneer appeared in the moment of Zhao Xiang''s mouth, she jumped up very easily and jumped back.


    Just like her previous attack, her every move is very simple.


    Two terrible forces bursting around her soles, and the ground that had formed a huge pit was once again violently shaken, and her figure disappeared very simply in the center of the pit, appearing far behind, then disappearing again, appearing in Farther behind. Novel />


    So three times, her figure has even appeared in the back of more than 70,000 Chu people.


    That 70,000 Chu people are like her barrier.


    Then she was like a spectator. She didn''t sit down with the master and the empress, just like sitting down at the lake, but the difference is that she is wearing a phoenix.


    Several of the Qin army''s masters moved to the mountains and the heavens and the earth, but did not think that she would pose such a gesture, which obviously did not escape, but her simple and simple gesture, so that everyone feels this It is beyond reproach, even taken for granted.


    These several masters are not only a sense of uncomfortableness in the empty space, but also a sense of frustration that has been low.


    "kill!"


    A heavy and heavy drink suddenly sounded between the heavens and the earth, making these several masters breathe and stagnate.


    The drink came from the sudden emergence of the army, and the voice came from everyone in the army. However, because it was too uniform and almost exported at the same time, it sounded like a person drinking.


    With this sound, everyone in the army took down the weapon, and then made an action in a uniform manner, uncovering the cloth wrapped in the weapon.


    Under the cloth is a dazzling golden light. The owner of this army unveiled the cloth wrapped in weapons at the same time. These golden lights are completely connected, just like the numerous groups of small suns connected together, turning into a huge round of eye-catching The scorching sun rises on this battlefield.


    Everyone in this army did not wear a dress, but at this time bathed in this golden light, but all of them were plated with a layer of gold armor, plus everyone in this army has almost the same breath, a tough Strong to the will of the pole, this army, at this time, can not tell the solemn glory.


    The masters of the several Qin army have changed in color, and all the depths of their eyes are full of shocking emotions.


    This kind of emotion quickly spread and expanded in the Qin army, and at the same time, the bursts of cheers and shouts of the tremors in the Chu army continued to blast, and the mountains and the seas!


    "how is this possible!"


    At the end of the Qin army, Wei Wuzhen, who had left the battlefield, was slightly lost in this moment, and a low voice was heard in the throat.


    When such a golden light shines like a fierce sun, the identity of this army naturally no longer has to be doubted.


    Xiang Jin¡¯s Jin Gejun was originally the most powerful army of the Great Chu Dynasty. Even if the pure personal power might not have the power of Bai Qi¡¯s killing army, it is the willpower and unique tactics that other military forces in the world cannot imagine. On the other side of the Dachu Dynasty, the border was invincible.


    But that is also on the other end!


    Even if you abandon all the gold armor, how can you get to this level?


    In the prediction of any high-ranking general of Qin Jun, this army will have to wait at least a dozen days, regardless of whether it finally arrives in Yinshan or Yangshan County.


    This in itself is the most extreme estimate.


    What is the concept of a dozen days beyond the maximum estimate?


    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Wei Wuzhen suddenly felt pain, and his body could not help but tremble.


    Until then, he thoroughly saw the sinister intentions of his opponent Zhao Xiangxi!


    Of course, Zhao Xiangyu did not want to use one person''s strength to bring the seven thousand Chu people to the side of the Qin army. He just wanted to let the army on the side of the Qin army be led by her and involved.


    Without Jin Gejun, she could not even survive under the impact of the flanked Qin army.


    However, at this moment, Qin Jun¡¯s flank formation has been chaotic, and the symbolic formation is not stable. It is the best time for Jin Gejun¡¯s attack.


    Jin Gejun rushed to the flank, and the Chu army inside was not an idiot. Under the attack of inside and outside, the flank of the Qin army might soon be defeated and eaten.


    Coupled with the fact that these 70,000 Chu people are also human beings, the momentum is like a rainbow, it is not Qin Jun completely to these Chu army, but the Chu army in turn opened the mouth, to eat Qin Jun!


    "The thief first smashes the king!"


    "Get the first level to the flame!"


    The flank of several Qin Jun masters in the Chu army''s bursts of cheers and shouts, the heart is violently beating. How rich is the experience of the several sects who are guarding the flanks, and naturally can see the situation at this moment, knowing how the strength of the Jin Gejun who came from this long-distance limit is not good, but this one Originally a legendary army, the confidence and momentum of the entire Chu army was the most deadly.


    When hundreds of thousands of troops are in a state of enthusiasm and ignorance, even if it is only a chaotic war, I am afraid that no equal number of troops in this world can compete.


    These two masters of the Qin army have the same idea between a heart and a flash. Only by using the Thunder method to quickly assassinate the commander of Jin Gejun, it is possible to change the outcome of this battle.


    The number of sounds cracked, and these several masters pushed the real elements in the body to the extreme, and turned into a number of rainbows rushing toward the Jin Ge army, just as a few big swords instantly cut open the void. Heading toward Jin Gejun.


    Behind them, there is also a violent sound of breaking sounds. At least dozens of practitioners have the same body as the Feijian Jianguang. They follow the several masters and go toward the Jin Gejun.


    The Qin people are brave, and the momentum of the dozens of practitioners brought up in this moment is not even lost to the Jin Gejun.


    Especially at this moment, Qin Jun¡¯s line also rang with a burst of screams. ¡°How about Jin Gejun, which of us Qin Jun is not as good as Jin Gejun? It¡¯s just a bluff.¡±


    With these screams, a lot of symbols in the Qin army were provoked, and a burst of rainbow light shone toward the Chu army.


    "Dagger?"


    Looking at the swordsmen led by several Qin masters, listening to the bursts of sounds in the Qin army at this time, Zhao Xiangyu, who was sitting on the ground very casually, smiled and sneered, whispering softly, "I don¡¯t even May face the entire Jin Gejun took the head of the flame, let alone you? Who is the first? Who mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 13： Jin Ge

    The sword is criss-crossed and split.


    A number of Qin Zongshi''s real elements have been spurred to the extreme, moving a huge amount of heaven and earth from the Quartet and the earth, and sinking into their own swords.


    The chaos in front of them was completely cut, almost forming a real vacuum, and even the dozens of practitioners who followed them with their backs lost their resistance, and Jianguang was even more ill.


    In the distance, it is like a few meteor-like swords dragging dozens of meteor-like swords, dancing in the Shura field full of magic flames and blood, even more spectacular.


    "General, thank you for your teaching over the years, and you will not be able to serve in the future."


    In the oncoming gust of wind, a Jin Gejun general who followed the side of the flame said respectfully to the flame.


    His hair band was cut off by the wind beam in front of him, and even blood spots appeared on his face.


    "All Chu people will remember this battle."


    Nodded to the flame and said.


    "kill!"


    His body was once again ringing a cold drink.


    Dozens of Jin Gejun sergeants, including the general, suddenly accelerated, turned into dozens of golden light, and separated from the big array, first to the front of the number of Qin masters.


    A dragon slammed in the sky.


    When the dragon was ringing in the extremely high void, among the several Qin masters, the wide sleeves of a green shirt swordman also sounded numerous squeaks like broken gold chains.


    Just like an incomparably huge beast that broke free from shackles and was released.


    This green shirt swordsman is as white as jade, quietly gazing at the flames of the solemnity of the wind.


    He was the fastest among the few Qin masters, just to the former Jin Gejun general who had said a word to Yan.


    However, there are never dozens of golden light in his vision.


    A sigh of dryness to the extreme spurted out with the spurs of the high-altitude dragon and his sleeves.


    There was a yellow sword in his hand, and the color was like a random color on a weathered wall in the desert.


    His sword of life seems to be arbitrarily waving toward the front. The sword light that scatters on the sword has produced many mysterious changes. The sky above seems to be missing, and suddenly it is loaded into his sword.


    An extremely dry breath followed the line. In the sword road ahead of him, the ground infiltrated by blood directly lost its meaning, dried and cracked, and then turned into reddish sand.


    This is an extremely powerful and unique sword meaning, so when the sword comes to mind, many practitioners on the battlefield can already be sure. This is the master from Xinyangzong.


    In the history of Changling, Xinyangzong was once the enemy of Tianyige. It was one of the most sturdy places of practice, just like the heart of the Changling.


    The night policy is the sword of Tianyi Pavilion. The strongest one is ¡°Heavenly Water¡±, and the ¡°Fire and Earth¡± sword of Xinyangzong is opposite to Tianyige. The sword has a strong gram production.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Xinyangzong has long since declined in Changling. There has been no sound in the past ten years. There is no such thing as a guru above seven. However, this time the master of the Qing shirt is the most pure "fire". The sword of the life is out, and all the practitioners who thought so on the battlefield knew that they were wrong.


    A once-powerful Zongmen has not been a master for many years without losing the sword. The key issue is only in the chance, only the talents and comprehension of the disciples in Zongmen, only some people can not break the border.


    Such a sect of the sect does not appear in the seven sects. As long as there are seven sects, it will surely leave a mark in the history of the practitioners.


    In the face of these Jin Gejun sergeants who did not go to the seven realms, this master of the heart Yangzong naturally has his own pride, so he just swords toward the flames.


    As for the practitioners who come from their own swords, in his view, they will naturally die in their own swords, even if they are only affected.


    The ground is inch cracked and ash.


    The skin of the Jin Gejun general in front of his sword is quickly dehydrated and cracked. The blood has turned into a dry dark red powder without oozing out of the skin, and it flies out as the wind flows.


    However, the hands of the generals of the Jin Gejun were exceptionally stable. Jin Ge, who was shining with golden light in his hand, slammed into the sorrowful sword of the Xinyangzong master.


    Jin Ge, the vast majority of Jin Gejun¡¯s use, is a weird blade for the Qin people. It is like a sword, but there is a curved curved blade on the body, and it can be buckled under one button. Live the other side''s blade.


    This Jin Gejun general will be like this at this time.


    When his Jin Ge was in the middle of the sword of the Xinyangzong Master, he instantly reversed and buckled the blade.


    At this time, the master of Xinyangzong had a bright heart and was not moved at all. The sword was only going on.


    The majestic power went down the Jin Ge, and the blood of the King Kong general''s hands turned into fly ash, as it burned, and then this force spread to his arm and swayed to his body.


    His arms and the whole body seemed to be turned into flying sand at this moment.


    However, at this time, the master of the heart Yangzong was suddenly restless.


    In the moment, the Jin Gejun¡¯s four sergeants in the hands of the two sergeants, Jin Ge, pierced the body of the Jin Gejun general at the same time. The same nature of the real and the strength of the vitality, in this moment, the river in the river Jin Gejun walked through the meridians in his body and instantly slammed into Jin Ge, who was tied to his sword.


    The five forces joined together and rushed to his sword.


    The sound of his life sword has stopped for a moment!


    It was only this momentary pause, his body was like a straight rush into a wall, a bang, a fierce shock.


    The body of the Jin Gejun general and the rear four sergeants collapsed in the tear of power. However, it was only this moment. He saw a golden light that was enough to rival himself. The five Jin Gejun sergeants broke apart. He flew behind him and fell to his body.


    It was only this moment that his sword was stopped. When he was the weakest, he sensed what would happen next, and his heart was full of sorrow.


    laugh!


    He heard the sound of flesh and blood on his neck.


    In the next moment, he saw the face of the solemn flame and his own mistakes.


    The master of Xinyangzong felt that his body had become lighter, but his head had already flown up.


    In the moment when he still had consciousness, there was a scene in his perception that he could not imagine.


    Around him, three heads are flying like him.


    Xiang Ge¡¯s Jin Ge Ruhong swept the space of dozens of feet on this side, and his attack was not just to get rid of his head, but the heads of the three masters flew together!


    The three masters were also the same encounters with him, and they were blocked by several teams of Jin Gejun sergeants!


    What kind of tactic is this?


    What kind of army is this?


    These teams of people, can actually temporarily lock the sword of the master?


    Until all his consciousness disappeared, he was only shocked and puzzled.


    However, the entire battlefield, the time seems to have solidified.


    Everyone can''t carefully remember the fragments of the electric light and flint, and the more shocking pictures have filled their eyes and burned their hearts and hair.


    The body of the flame stopped, and the long Jin Ge in his hand was flat in the air, catching the four fallen heads.


    The heads of the four Qin masters were placed steadily above Jin Ge in his hands and explored to the front. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 14： Raja

    "This is not fair!"


    A swordsman who followed the four masters flew in anger and screamed, and the imperial flying sword crossed a white line in the air, pointing straight to the chest of the flame.


    This sword is completely unskilled, and even does not represent his cultivation. It can only represent his mood and attitude at this time.


    One hit the heads of the four seven-sector masters, this seems to be a prestige, but at the expense of the squad of several small teams, in his view, it is this time to the flame of the gas Opportunity, the villain''s move.


    However, just in the moment when his angry and screaming sounds, the Jin Gejun, who was rushing in front of him, rang a dense burst of metal-like sounds.


    In the next moment, thousands of golden winds split the void and burst out from the array of Jin Gejun. In his perception, even a golden wall formed a topping.


    The horrible metal tremor came from the Jin Ge in the hands of King Ge.


    For example, Feijian¡¯s Gejian ejected from Jin Ge, and under the dual action of Zhenyuan and Neiji, the speed of flying even exceeded the ordinary Feijian.


    These Gejians are separated from Jin Ge, but the tail is connected with a thin silver chain. The silver chain has the meaning of Sen Han, and it is the silver snow cold iron produced by Qianjiang County on the southern border of Chu.


    Oh...


    Under the seven realms, no one can resist thousands of golden lights like the real flying swords. Countless flesh and blood are heard by the holes. The dozens of practitioners who follow the four masters are all gold. The hole is worn, and the golden light is coming out from behind them, with a **** waterfall running through it.


    After the piercing of their bodies, Jin Gege pointed out quickly under the traction of the cold iron chain, and brought a **** fog to them in front of them.


    "There is only victory and defeat on the battlefield, there is no fairness."


    An ordinary Sergeant Jin Gejun passed by the Qin practitioner who was pierced by dozens of wounds in the hole. When the practitioner fell down, he said coldly.


    Only in a flash, four seven-time masters were beheaded, and dozens of practitioners were killed in an instant.


    A bang.


    The entire Chu army was awakened as a dream, and it made a huge cheer and shouts like never before.


    Since Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s shot and the arrival of this Jin Gejun, the Chu army has repeatedly screamed like a landslide and shouts, and this time it was bigger than any previous one, and the whole space was shocked by this sound. Have a sense of demise.


    Many of the generals of the Qin army are gray, and they all see that the physical strength of the Jin Gejun is actually close to the limit, even with a will to support the battle, but on the battlefield of the war. It is often the momentum and the will that determine the outcome, not the actual combat power.


    The Chu army is now completely crazy.


    The true outcome of the decision has not been Zhao Xiangxi and Jin Gejun, but the Dachu main army that has been completely crazy.


    ......


    Wei Wuzhen looked at Zhao Xiangxi and Jin Gejun silently.


    Then the Qin army side will be broken.


    However, he has not issued a military order at this time.


    When the four masters died, the head was first placed on the flames of Jin Ge, and then sprinkled on the ground like ordinary debris, there was some kind of glow in his hazy eyebrows.


    It was like a piece of silence in the mud that burned the wood.


    He considered the time of counting and began to walk in the direction of the 70,000 Chu people. More precisely, he walked in the direction of Zhao Xiangyu.


    The army that followed him at this time was naturally very clear about his identity. When he started to move, his pro-arms began to be shocked.


    A practitioner dressed like a military officer quickly followed him.


    "Hou Ye, you must not be impulsive. Whether Zhao Xiangqi himself or the move to the flames, they are all bait. They should know that you are leading the way, knowing that you have never suffered in this situation, so you deliberately made."


    This practitioner can easily keep up with his pace, which shows that he is similar to him. At this time, he can say such a discourse, which shows that this practitioner is the closest confidant of Wei Wuzhen. One.


    Looking at Wei Wuzhen, who did not immediately return, the practitioner added another sentence: "They deliberately humiliate the general... It is to lead you in the past. You are now a prince, and you are the commander of the army, and you are involved in countless people. Life, you can no longer treat you as a normal practitioner."


    "you''re right."


    Wei Wuzhen suddenly laughed and said: "Just you say that you have lost, since you have not won, how come you lose?"


    "Since she is there, I naturally try to kill her."


    After a pause, he glanced at the little practitioner around him and said: "At this time, the other side is full, the side will be broken, but before the flank is broken and Chu Jun meets her, there is still killing. Her chances. If this is not even dare to try, the future Changling can not have the position of Weihoufu."


    "One will be a million bones."


    Wei Wuzhen looked at the position of the four masters, and said slowly and coldly, "It is not just the enemy''s head but also the brother''s head that piles up my military and Weihoufu."


    "Isn¡¯t that even Wei¡¯s old ghost can¡¯t sit still? Yeah, the old man¡¯s death is seventy-eight.


    In the general battlefield of Shura, an old man sighed, but then he smiled proudly.


    "Hou Ye." The several generals beside him also suddenly understood what he wanted to do and made a sound.


    "An old bone, wherever you die, is the best to die here. Keep your house and your family safe."


    The old man straightened his body and began to walk. His figure was getting faster and faster, and he couldn¡¯t see the shadow.


    The killing of a certain level of practitioners will naturally cause changes in the flow of heaven and earth, and even change the shape of the sky, making it easier for the same powerful practitioners to perceive.


    When the characters in the two Daqin thirteen princes have not officially appeared in the line of sight, Zhao Xiangxi has already felt it. She frowned and smiled and said softly: "Look at what you can Can''t kill me."


    A bang.


    However, the practitioner who followed Wei Wu''s side could not control his own killings and emotions. The swaying of the body naturally caused the resonance of the distant heavens and the earth. In the thunder, the heaven and earth vitality naturally came together. There was a purple lightning in the sky that could not be condensed.


    This huge sound is like a fuse, causing even bombing, the sky is banging and banging, and it is also a giant mountain gliding, constantly exploding more amazing flames.


    Every Houfu naturally has terrible power. When the princes go into battle, the masters will naturally do their best.


    For a time, there were thirteen ways to move the sky and the sky in the sky. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 15： The worlds first

    The flank will be broken, and it is still an unbreakable barrier for the practitioners in the army of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    The reason why the 13th Hou of the Daqin Dynasty could become a prince was not just because of military merit, but because of its own cultivation. Even after removing the Jianshan Jianzong and the Lingxuan Jianmen, Changling still has some practitioners who have repaired some of the more than 13 Houhou.


    Among the thirteen princes, there are also strong and weak, and the outside world is also very different.


    Wei Wuzhen is a strong figure in the thirteenth Hours, but it is not strong. However, the outside world¡¯s evaluation of him is the most terrible thing from his scheming, scheming, and he is very rich. The less seven masters follow. &n?Fiction bsp; Many of these seven sects are born and died with him, and some of them are slowly cultivated in the past many years, can be regarded as his disciples, and even sons.


    The number of opportunities he has to follow is less with his strong practitioners.


    Therefore, in many battles in the past, it is difficult to see the picture of his predecessor and his own shot.


    At this time, he moved and showed the strong will to kill Zhao Xiangxi, which was like the most powerful invitation.


    Thirteen practitioners of the Seven Kingdoms are not very concerned about the battle between the two hundreds of thousands of troops at this time. However, the two armies have been strangled for a long time. Many of them have even been killed or injured, and some are constrained by each other. .


    At this time, the Qin army can still have thirteen seven-day exits, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the Daqin dynasty in these years.


    Wei Wuzhen¡¯s silent progress, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a satisfactory look.


    Such thirteen practitioners even have the possibility to assassinate the mighty Emperor Yuanwu.


    Even if Zhao Xiangzhen is a heterogeneous in the seven realms, how can he compete with these practitioners?


    Raise his head slightly toward the flame.


    His Jin Gejun still rushed to the side of the Qin army, but he began to leave the army and marched toward Zhao Xiang.


    In a sense, he and Wei Wuzhen are somewhat similar.


    The world¡¯s well-known Jin Gejun is the strongest army of the entire Chu Dynasty. But this army has been stationed on the border of the Dachu Dynasty for many years, fighting with some uncultivated barbarians. The world only knows his cultivation. It must be strong, but how strong it is. It is impossible to see the whole picture from the previous one.


    ......


    Wei Wuzhen¡¯s invitation received a lot of responses, and he had a slight satisfaction in his heart.


    Fang Qilin''s consideration has nothing to do with life and death at this time, and the remaining masters are their own ideas.


    A swordsman in a black clothed shirt felt the different strengths of the other twelve except himself, and then looked at the left side of his body with some shock.


    In his perception, there is a sky that turns into dark green, as there are countless water plants dancing wildly.


    That kind of vitality is very unique. It belongs to the unique practice of the former Great Wei Dynasty. Only when the company continues to practice this practice is cultivated to such an extent.


    Lian Bo is actually here?


    Then, in the area of ??Yinshan, the commander of the 50,000 tigers and squadrons rushed around, but his ministry?


    The swordsman took a deep breath. He perceives the breath of the mad knives. He has already determined that the united forces in the Yinshan area should be the closest to the wave. Road week.


    There are three Houye here. In a certain sense, the number of powerful practitioners placed by Qin Jun here is even higher than that of Yinshan. Then why does Zhao Xiangxi take himself as a chip, instead of lying in the Yinshan area?


    Is it really just for the 70,000 Chu people?


    The real high-ranking person should pay attention to the overall situation. The swordsman wearing a black cloth shirt is among the 13 Qin sects who have been slain toward Zhao Xiangyu. Both status and cultivation are the last, but only him. I thought of this for the first time.


    ......


    These thirteen Qin masters went to Zhao Xiangxi, and even Jin Gejun¡¯s commander Xiang Yan also broke away from Jin Gejun and flew toward Zhao Xiang¡¯s place. The purpose of these Qin masters can be said to be clear to the extreme.


    "do not go!"


    However, among the 70,000 Chu people, some of the practitioners who had been rushing to the forefront wanted to rush to the thirteen Qin masters, but Ji Xingbai gave them a big drink.


    "why?"


    Several practitioners stopped and looked at Ji Ningbai, who was very pale.


    "I know her better than you, she doesn''t want us to go." Ji Xingbai said to these practitioners.


    Just saying this simple sentence, Ji Xingbai seems to have exhausted the strength of the whole body, all the clothes are soaked with sweat.


    He actually had a short contact with Zhao Xiangyu. However, from the very beginning, she knew her identity until now, but he could feel that the confidence and pride of Zhao Xiangxi had not changed.


    Until then, he began to believe that Zhao Xiangxi chose himself among more than 70,000 people, not just because he had some prestige in these people, but there are other reasons.


    When a master selects a vice president, it is not the choice of the strength and strategy that is second only to his own existence, but the selection of the person who knows the most and understands his own operational intentions.


    If she did not misread him, and he did not misread, then Zhao Xiangxi had the means to resolve such a squad at this time, without the need to fill in the fearless life.


    Including him, the practitioners who did not have enough weight among the more than 70,000 Chu people could not pose a threat to the 13 Qin masters.


    So if you have to fill it out, you must wait for the right time!


    ......


    "On both of us?"


    The distance between Xiang Yan and Zhao Xiangyu was relatively close. He first came to Zhao Xiangyu, kneeling on one knee and bowing. In the case of the Great Chu Dynasty, this is the highest courtesy, especially in the battlefield. It represents not only the ordinary respect, but also the honor of identity.


    "If there are more people coming, these Qin people may discover my whereabouts in advance, not to mention that there are not many people who deserve my absolute trust."


    When Xiang Yan arrived, Zhao Xiangyu had stood up. She bowed back and explained the sentence, then whispered: "We are enough."


    Slightly raise the eyebrows to the flame.


    Of course, he does not think enough. There is no one in the world who can face thirteen opponents of the same level, unless the king of the year is shocked.


    He has self-knowledge, but since she says enough now, he believes that she must have her reasons.


    Zhao Xiangqi straightened his body and then raised his head.


    In the breath of the thirteenth representative of the powerful master, there was a violent aura like a rolling avalanche.


    "Snow Mountain Falling Sword, Wei Wushou has a white mountain downstream."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at the first thing that accompanied this breath, such as the figure that always flew in the air, directly drank the identity of the man, and then proudly said, "The first one to test the sword is still The old man of Wei, the Wei old ghost, really went out. It¡¯s just that so many people are so cautious, but they still don¡¯t change their nature.¡±


    She spoke clearly, and the voice spread throughout the four fields. It seems that she did not fully mobilize the real yuan at this time. However, she has not finished this sentence, and this sword has been formed in the air.


    The bang banged, and the sky turned into countless white and dazzling swords, and it really appeared like a collapsed snow mountain.


    This sword is purely fierce and straight, and it is the most classic Qin sword.


    However, in the face of this, no one can dodge, only a hard-breaking sword trick, Zhao Xiangxi just crushed a fine object in his hand, slamming a crisp, slightly loud sound, just like pinching a thin cup.


    This voice was covered by the sound of her speech at this time, but as the light blue stream of light flowed from her fingers, a group of violent volatility than this sword would burst from her hand. And out!


    Avalanche-like snow white dazzling in front of the sword, there is a green shadow, like a virtual shadow of a mountain gate.


    However, this blue shadow flashed, after the Jianguang, the Qin Zongshi was a screaming scream, such as the eagle smashing out, and a **** spurt on his chest.


    Zhao Xiangxi smiled and smiled to the extreme.


    "Don''t forget that Chu is the best in the world, and I am the Empress Dowager of the Great Chu Dynasty. Who can have a better device than me?" Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 16： That humble person

    Zhao Xiangyu has been called Zhao Yaoxi in many people in the Dachu Dynasty. It is a smile that is too charming. At this time, her smile is enough to make the most beautiful flowers in the world lose color, but they have some shudders.


    She is the Empress Dowager, but she is actually the ruler of the Great Chu Dynasty.


    The Chu dynasty of the Dachu dynasty was used by her. Just a single instrument was used to create a Qin Zong teacher. How many horrible pieces of cumbers does her hand have?


    The shadow of the blue mountain gate has disappeared in front of her, but there are many green leaves and leaves that are still flying in the air, splitting the air and making a cracking sound.


    The novel''s sharp and powerful meaning even boasted to Wei Wu''s body outside Baizhang. He lowered his head and looked at the cracks on the clothes. Then he said, "This is a door-breaking order. One of the five great orphans of the dynasty, and some of the few orphans are not specifically used against the enemy. You should not tell me that there are many pieces of such a device."


    "It is not a real killer that can be known to outsiders."


    Zhao Xiangyu looked at Wei Wuzhen and taunted: "You said so well, why don''t you come up and try something in my hand?"


    Wei Wuzhen sneered, "Since the door is in your hands, it is natural to have such a piece of equipment."


    Zhao Xiangyu sighed and said with some regrets, "The old ghost is the old ghost. It is clear that you think it is just that you can bet on a gamble. Maybe you have to be in the middle of it. Maybe you have to have the power of the legend." ¡±


    "It¡¯s such an idea to play."


    When I heard the dialogue between Zhao Xiangxi and Wei Wuzhen, several Qin Zongshi people around the heart rekindled the chill, and even carried a small cold sweat that was unconscious.


    According to some limited records in the classics of the practitioners, the whiskers of the Dachu dynasty are a self-destructive symbol. The particularity of this symbol is that the more powerful the attack is, the more powerful it is. .


    In a sense, Zhao Xiangyu, a practitioner with a strong body and a symbol, is a perfect match.


    The more masters who are besieged together, the more powerful she is in inspiring this instrument, but her body may be able to withstand the power of this instrument, but they can''t.


    Perhaps from the beginning, she waited for them to gather around, and then used this legendary device.


    "I want to know that if you don''t fight close, you will not be able to use such a weapon."


    Wei Wuzhen looked at Zhao Xiangyu, who was extremely provocative, and said this coldly.


    When he said this sentence, a bone-like brilliance emerged from his body with a strong life.


    A pale sword was suspended in front of him.


    This sword is like a white bone, exudes a very old atmosphere.


    "With the sword, it is better than the symbol. It is a powerful symbol, and how can it be placed outside the body? The sword can be used frequently, and the device can be used frequently?"


    Wei Wuzhen looked at Zhao Xiangxi, and then slowly said, "Chu will be destroyed by Qin, this is inevitable."


    A breeze rolled over him.


    His sword flew out, white air, and hundreds of white swords flowed in the air.


    The rest of the Qin masters also wake up instantly.


    The sound of the road broke, and the twelve swords flew out like a dragon, falling to the body of Zhao Xiangyu and Xiang Yan.


    Every master chooses a different path after this life. Many people do not use Feijian as the main means of confrontation. The reason is that a simple sword is not in the hands, and it cannot carry more true yuan and The instantaneous filling of the heavens and the earth. In addition, for the practitioners above the seven borders, the distance of the space is greatly shortened, and some people are even faster than the flying sword.


    However, the vast majority of Qin Zongshi''s life is a sword. Although they did not mainly fly swords after they arrived in the seven realms, they used Feijian for a long time in their practice.


    They will naturally fly swords.


    The most important thing is that even with the use of Feijian, the swords of the flying swords, which are combined with more than ten masters, are still terrible.


    These flying swords even split the original rules of the heavens and the earth in this area, covered with umbrellas, and cut the area where Zhao Xiangyu and Xiangyan are located into an independent small world.


    These swords are master swords, flying to each other, their own kendo not only does not affect the swords of the remaining flying swords, but the swords around these swords become more powerful.


    Such a picture, in the eyes of Zhao Xiangxi and Xiang Yan, even has an inexplicable beauty.


    Few people in this world can see so many powerful masters joining forces with Sword.


    Looking at such a picture, Zhao Xiang¡¯s lips are slightly raised, and whispered softly: ¡°I don¡¯t even dare, how can I kill me?¡±


    "Follow me."


    She said this to the flames softly.


    Then her figure disappeared in place.


    She rushed forward and rushed toward the place where Wei Wuzhen and Fang Qilin were.


    There is a very unique symbol in her hand, which looks like a dead yellow dead wood. However, this piece of dead wood is dense, like a lot of ants crawling, covered with countless subtle runes. !


    At this moment, these runes are lit up, emitting dazzling golden light, such as countless ants crawling wildly on this symbol, piled up, but grow wings and fly into the air.


    The golden runes flew into the air, and every piece of small rune sprinkled a devastating meaning that made the seven worlds shudder.


    "It''s a crazy woman."


    Wei Wuzhen looked at Zhao Fengzhen, who seemed to be burning in his phoenix clothes, and shook his head.


    None of the rest of the legendary symbols have such a breath. This piece of wood-like symbol is the one that must be.


    She wants to force them into them and then motivate them.


    She is repairing herself, and this is all under the plunder, and it is indeed difficult to block even the flying sword.


    However, such an impact can stop them from spreading?


    While shaking his head, a sizzling scent that was difficult to describe with words appeared on his face, as if there was a layer of metallic luster that covered his face.


    He did not avoid it.


    Just taking a deep breath and recalling his sword, the real element in the body was forced out by him. In a flash, his entire body expanded like an endless end.


    Even if he and she were both at the same time, in the next moment, the supreme existence of the Great Chu Dynasty could not avoid the fate of being killed.


    The other Qin Zong Shi keenly perceive his intentions, and the number of voices screamed, even the practitioner who had been following him was flying out.


    All these masters are not pedantic. As long as they can achieve the ultimate goal, they do not care about the process, let alone this is Wei Wu''s own choice.


    A golden light immediately followed Zhao Xiangxi.


    At this moment, many people were shocked by the speed of the flame. The momentum of the Jin Gejun commander was even slower than that of Zhao Xiang.


    If there are variables, this Jin Gejun commander is naturally the biggest variable in the eyes of these Qin masters.


    The Zhang Knife, located not far from the side of Lianbo, is originally the most downstream of the thirteen Qin masters. His most unobtrusive one.


    At this time, his figure also stopped. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 17： One of betrayal

    The reason why the guru is called the guru is because after countless battles, he will profoundly realize that the nuances of the flow of the heavens and the earth will break through the six realms and become the existence of the seven mountains. `


    The mad knives belong to the most unobtrusive among these masters, but at this time some of his nuances are immediately acutely perceived by these masters.


    Wei Wuzhen turned his head and narrowed his eyes.


    He saw a copper box in the hands of the mad knife.


    At the bottom of the copper box is a silver-white spar. Inside the copper box, there are dozens of tiny silver-white swords like iron.


    Only in this eye, the real element in the mad knives has surged out, and madly poured into the copper box.


    These dozens of silver little swords all radiate a heavy mountainous atmosphere.


    A small silver sword with a handle, in the perception of these practitioners, flew like a Xishan.


    In the air, or more accurately, the flowing world of heaven and earth, filled with a breath of tin.


    The masters who are in the strength of these heavens and earth, in the body, especially in the chest and abdomen, seem to be filled with countless tin blocks.


    Dozens of silver swords fell like a hill, locking the retreat of these masters.


    Including Wei Wuzhen, all these Qin masters, who were enveloped by these swords, were all caught in extreme anger.


    They finally understood what Zhao Xiangxi really relied on.


    What makes them extremely angry is not that Zhao Xiangxuan¡¯s means of cracking this squad is to have a stronger pottery, but a betrayal from his own people. `


    In the hands of the mad knife is the "Xishan sword plate."


    The practitioners of this symbolic world are no strangers, because before the Lushan Federation, the scene above the Weihe River against Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui, this symbol appeared to block the white mountains and waters. The way to go.


    Although Bai Shanshui was blocked for a moment, it still broke the Xishan sword. At this time, it is impossible for the Xishan sword to block many opponents like Baishan.


    However, in addition to the Xishan sword plate, there is a majestic sword and the town fell.


    This sword comes from the wave of being swept away.


    His dark green sword was still flying in the air as a flying sword, but his hand was silently with a blue sword.


    The cyan sword is intertwined with Yunxia, ??and fog and heavy rain are constantly generating in Yunxia.


    He is the closest person to the chapter mad knives. He was most likely to stop the mad knives. However, his sword did not fall to the mad knives, but fell to the Qin sects who were shrouded in the sword of Xishan.


    The handle of the cyan sword is filled with the power of the sword that he has been raising for many years.


    The cloud water mist on the sword continued to splash with his sword. In the perception of these masters, it was like all the Wushan in the distance was drawn, such as a dragon rushing into this cramped space.


    A few loud and loud sounds.


    All of Qin Zongshi, who were trapped in the sword of Xishan, responded, but they did not aim at the mad knife and the wave, but they all used their strongest defensive. `


    Because they are unusual practitioners, they are all generations of masters, so they are very clear that with this wave of swords, they do not have enough time to rush out.


    Zhao Xiangyu has arrived.


    The bang banged.


    Zhao Xiangyu has appeared in the area blocked by the Xishan sword.


    She didn''t target anyone, just like a meteorite that fell in the sky, and slammed into the area and squatted on the ground.


    She spent all the people inside, and when she arrived, the piece of equipment in her hand had been thoroughly stimulated.


    Numerous golden ants rushed out of the light symbol has been completely connected into a golden light curtain, the sword of the Xishan sword, the sword of the sword, and the rest of the locks in the lock circle The strength of the body, impact, cutting on this golden light curtain, instantly let this golden light curtain break, bursting out more terrifying power.


    A golden sun is generated from the area blocked by dozens of silver swords.


    The sword of the wave, the sword that his sword produced, such as the numerous dragons in the space, was instantly smashed by numerous golden lights and steamed invisible.


    A bang.


    He spurted a **** mist in his mouth, unable to hold the long sword in his hand, and then flew out.


    Then there were the silver swords that dozens of handles were inserted on the ground.


    As the mountains fall, these silver swords fly back in various poses.


    Zhang¡¯s knives clasped the hands of Xishan¡¯s swords, and there were countless cracks in the bones. The golden light that shattered on him, and then there were countless cracks in his body. The whole person bathed in the blood and blood. Among them.


    There was a violent bombardment in Jinguang.


    Just like a huge ship hitting a thick cliff, every impact brings a sense of shaking.


    Xiang Yan came to the edge of the golden sun on the explosion at the moment when the silver swords collapsed.


    His face was dignified to the extreme, and Jin Ge in his hand swung forward dozens of times in an instant, cut a golden glow that rushed to him, and his body barely stabilized his body in the giant earthquake. Blood.


    The glare of Jinguang went out for a short moment, then it began to disappear, and it looked like it was shrinking towards the inside.


    The whole space gives people a burning red-like feeling. Even the heavens and the earth seem to burn into ashes, they are fixed in the air, and then they peel off toward the inner layer.


    The body shape of a Qin Zongshi was first revealed.


    This is the porpoise drum under the seat of Fang Houfu. His origin is also very prominent. He once practiced in the spiritual martial arts.


    Jinguang passed, his figure emerged from the air, his clothes were not messy, and a sword in his right hand burned like a torch.


    Seeing such a figure, the eyes of the flames are shrunk, and the complexion is condensed to the extreme.


    However, in the next moment, the Qin Zongshi¡¯s body blew several times, and several blood holes appeared on his hands and arms. The blood spurted out of it, and his whole body fell like a mountain. At the ground.


    Jin Guang contracted to Zhao Xiangyu''s body.


    Zhao Xiangxi¡¯s figure is revealed.


    She stood, but the white jade-like hands were covered with many cracks, and the dripping crystals of blood flowed out.


    Only two people can stand in this area.


    In addition to Zhao Xiangyu, the other one is Wei Wuzhen.


    Taking a deep breath to the flame, even if the result is very beneficial to him, but this picture still makes him feel extremely thrilling, and even keeps his body chilling.


    He never thought that this symbol can bloom like this.


    Wei Wu¡¯s robes have also been dyed red.


    However, most of it is not the blood of his body, but the blood of the practitioner who has been following him.


    The practitioner of the savior under his seat was absolutely above the middle of these masters, but at this time the wound was the heaviest and he was about to die.


    Some people betrayed, others were guarded by death.


    "This is not a problem of life and death."


    Wei Wuzhen supported the dying deputy with one hand. His gaze did not fall to Zhao Xiangxuan, but fell to the place where Lian Bo and Zhang Knife were located.


    "We have overlooked a problem too much... The thing like Xishan Jianpan is just because of a transaction of Fuling Jun, how could it appear in your hands. Just as a Wei, I made a prince of Daqin, I I don''t understand what else you are not satisfied with? I don''t understand why you can ignore the kindness of my Daqin dynasty."


    ...mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 18： Change me to kill you

    Once he became a prince, his life experience, many of the past deeds will not be hidden.


    To some extent, every experience from the ordinary practitioners to the princes who have become a powerful prince, his experience is legendary.


    These legends are widely circulated, recorded in the history books or in the classics of the practice world, and even changed into many versions of the story.


    The origin of Lian Bo is not a secret.


    He used to be a Wei, but the former Wei Dynasty dynasty inadvertently took the Qin people''s plan, too much to Yangshui Yunshui Palace, in the Qin people are deliberately let Yunshui Palace in the evolution of the Dawei Dynasty, The sect of his birth stood at the opposite side of Yunshui Palace''s ==== novel === opposite and was ruthlessly sacrificed.


    His teacher''s door was destroyed by Wei Di''s will. He was enthralled by the blood of the teacher''s door, fled to Changling, became the general of the Qin army in Changling, and finally led the army into the Weiwang Palace, even if he could not personally hand over Wei Di. But after all, he reported the hatred of the division.


    His growth and revenge are inseparable from the help of the Qin people. In particular, the Emperor Yuanwu did not care about him as a Wei, giving him the same respect. He was given one of the 13th Hou of the Qin Dynasty by military meritorious service. What a glory.


    Even if you let anyone comment, this is a great kind of affection.


    At the beginning, thirteen Qin masters joined forces to kill Zhao Xiangxi, but because of the betrayal of Lianbo and Zhang¡¯s knives, eight masters were trapped in the sword array of Xishan¡¯s sword. At this time, Wei Wu¡¯s seat was the strongest one. The swordsman is dead, and the rest are heavy.


    Although there are two masters outside, there is still a flame to Zhao Xiangyu.


    Two Qin masters who were not injured outside the sword array, plus Wei Wuzhen himself, on Zhao Xiangyu and Xiang Yan, I am afraid that even if they win, they will not be able to form a killing trend, at least unable to prevent Zhao Xiangyu from escaping, let alone Zhao Xiangyu There is no other means.


    In fact, no matter what kind of Chu Yichen is in hand, if there is no betrayal of the wave and the mad knife, today is absolutely dead.


    This is enough to change this war, even enough to change the whole process of the history of the whole world, but it is defeated in the hands of Lian Bo, how can Wei Wuzhen not heartache? He even felt great sadness.


    He feels that the wave must be confessed, and he knows that even waves will be given.


    The wave of pale face fell on the ground, his complexity is very complicated, perhaps because of the relationship between injuries, his eyes are very bleak.


    "it''s actually really easy."


    He took a deep breath and met Wei Wushao¡¯s gaze. He said: ¡°I knew her very early when I was in Wei Xiu. If I didn¡¯t have her, I couldn¡¯t escape Wei, I¡¯ve already died. ""


    "Because I survive, I can continue to practice and fight."


    He was slightly silent for a moment, then went on to say: "I became a prince in the Daqin dynasty, and it was also because of my practice and fighting. I also established many achievements for the Daqin dynasty to destroy Wei. So in terms of kindness, she is My kindness is greater than the kindness of the Great Qin Dynasty."


    "Can you count this?"


    Wei Wuzhen¡¯s angry and screamed, "Can you separate this simple order?"


    "No, this kind of thing, as long as it owes it, how can it be clearly divided."


    Lian Bo also laughed. His smile contained countless emotions. He insisted on standing up slowly. "If this is shameless, it is also my business. I am dead, and I am with anyone. Nothing."


    Wei Wuzhen and the two uninjured Qin Zongshi suddenly felt a cold, and they reacted from the words of Lian Bo to what was going to happen.


    "Thank you."


    Lian Bo smiled even more brilliantly. He smiled at Zhao Xiangyu and said: "The big hatred is indeed the happiest thing in the world. On that day, I led the army to the Wei Royal Palace. I was so happy that I felt so dead. Later, when I stayed in Changling, I was slain, but I was a bit stunned. I don¡¯t know what else to do, but the owe of kindness is only heavy."


    His words are not loud, but at this time in the ears of Wei Wuzhen and these Qin masters, it is like thunder.


    Wei Wuzhen and the two Qin Zongshi, who were not seriously injured, were naturally alert in their hearts, and the real elements in the body ran wildly.


    Oh...


    The voice has not fallen, and the body of the wave has been worn by countless swords. The remaining real elements and the strength of the heavens and the earth are ejected from the position.


    Then his body flew up and fell from the air in an instant.


    But a joyful and joyful sword has been generated from his hands and he has come out.


    In the air, a group of wetness is formed, and it is gathered in his sword. This sword light is like a huge red dragonfly, leaping toward Wei Wu.


    Wei Wuzhen is speechless.


    This sword contains the vitality of the wave, and the sword is even stronger than the peak of the wave.


    At this moment, he only has to keep it again.


    The sword that has returned to his hands emits countless gray frosts, and the air is like a transparent wall with many frosted flowers.


    A loud bang sounded.


    His figure is still standing steadily, but his hands are constantly shaking.


    Many frost flowers were dyed on his body, and there were many deep-visible bone wounds on his body. Blood came out of these wounds, like a cheerful spring.


    The two killings have already fallen to Zhao Xiangyu.


    The two Qin masters no longer considered Wei Wuzhen, just want to take this moment to kill Zhao Xiangxi.


    However, at this time, Zhao Xiangyu looked up and looked at Wei Wuwei''s grin, but the look was awe-inspiring. "Now change me to try to kill you."


    A muffled sound.


    A figure retreats with the sword.


    To the flames, he defeated the Qin master, but only splashed some blood in his hands and hands.


    At this time, a snow-like sword light fell to the waist side of Zhao Xiangyu.


    This sword is pure and focused. The Qin master who gave this sword comes from the Qiushan Jianyuan, named Qi Ruosheng. He is also a legend in Changling itself. The talent is not amazing. Even the comprehension is much worse than that of the teachers who started at the same time. The Qiushan Jianyuan is only a second-rate practice in Changling. However, it is not complicated to specialize in one. The teacher¡¯s sword, but it became the only practitioner of the Qiushan Jianyuan.


    Because of his concentration, his sword is stable and terrible.


    Zhao Xiangyu walked toward Wei Wuwei like a blast, and seemed to have no time to take care of this sword.


    The flames of the flames have been exhausted, and he can no longer block such a sword. However, at this time, he has made a move that these Qin masters did not even think of.


    His figure is forward, extremely simple, like a shield, in front of this sword.


    The white sword is stabbed on the body of the flame.


    According to Jianguang, the pieces of clothing on the flames were broken. However, the sword tipped into the flesh, but it did not emit the sound of flesh and blood being separated by sharp weapons, but a muffled sound, like a steel wall in the stab!


    The tip of the sword is half an inch into the flesh, and it is no longer possible to stab it! Jianqi is only half a foot deep.


    To the flames, a gray, slamming sound, his breath is mixed with powerful real yuan and heaven and earth, like countless broken blood red sword light spurting forward.


    Qi Ruosheng screamed, and the left hand pinched the sword. The Jianguang swept away the blood, and between the rushes, the blood in the body was stunned by the shock.


    Wei Wu''s pupil shrinks to the extreme.


    He looked at the rushing Zhao Xiangyu, did not choose to escape, but a low-pitched roar like a beast, condensing all the real elements in his body into a bundle of his own sword.


    His sword of life sharply contracted with his mind, and instantly turned into a small finger-like sword, the acceleration of horror, and the straight thorns of Zhao Xiangxi''s heart.


    There is a light path left in the air, swaying the atmosphere of jade and burning.


    Zhao Xiangxuan looked at this Jianguang light that fell to his heart. He did not change his castration. In her seemingly petite body, there was a terrorist power like a landslide and tsunami. She also made an unimaginable scream.


    With a bang, her fist also slammed into the heart of Wei Wu''s heart. In front of her fist, she was oppressed by her power, and even a wind column was visible!


    At this moment, countless people on the battlefield screamed.


    Everyone knows that she is repairing herself. However, Wei Wuzhen¡¯s sword pursues the ultimate piercing power, and is it that any flesh can resist?


    Swords and fists fall apart, is it really the result of jade burning?


    The sword light fell on her body, illuminating her face like a jade.


    However, her body was just a shock, but Jianguang did not penetrate her body.


    boom!


    Her fist squatted on Wei Wu''s body, but did not fly Wei Wushao, but directly smashed Wei Wu''s body and took Wei Wu''s body on her arm!


    The breathing of everyone on the battlefield has stagnated for a moment, and even the flow of time seems to be stagnant at this time.


    Wei Wu''s feet were off the ground, and his power had completely disappeared, but he did not die.


    He looked at Zhao Xiangxi''s heart and mind incredulously, only to see a quaint bronze mirror shining in the dim light.


    "I told you that I am the Empress Dowager of the Great Chu Dynasty, the world is the best, and the Supreme is naturally on me."


    Zhao Xiangyu gently coughed up blood, but he said with pride and whispered, "It¡¯s a pity that you are too pedantic, and then the foxes who are shackled can''t change, they will always fall into the hunter''s calculations." Mobile users please visit http:// M.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 19： Sword mark

    The color in Wei Wu''s eyes quickly faded.


    He looked at Zhao Xiangxi and replied softly before he died: "I only admire a woman, you are now the second."


    Zhao Xiangyu nodded and closed his fist, letting his body slip from his arm to the ground.


    There is no doubt that her adventure has been successful, but she is also very clear that the final victory depends on the Yinshan area.


    When she turned back and looked at the direction of Yinshan, in the Yinshan territory, most of the Qin army had been assembled, and the Qin army, which was besieged in Tianqi City, was about to start a new round of offensive. &nbs novel p; because Sima wrong regards the besieged city of Chu Jun as the key to winning the battle, the order is to capture the city before dark, and then quickly arm, to attack the main force of the Chu army here, Therefore, this offensive is different from any previous one. It can no longer take into account the casualties and cannot take into account the loss of ordnance.


    Countless arrows fell into the city like a rainstorm. The arrows of these arrows were made of phosphorite. After intense friction with the air, they burned and became a ball of fire.


    Qin Jun¡¯s arrow pulls the bowstring. This expensive arrow is now used in their hands like a dead branch without money. Because of the pursuit of extreme speed, the arrows of these archers begin to bleed. The arms began to tremble.


    Most of the symbols were exhausted as early as the first round of bombardment. At this time, the lonely city in the siege of the Qin army, most of the places have burned up, there are smoke columns everywhere, and the air is emitting A variety of charred flavors.


    A heavy armored army of Qin Jun has begun to strike against the fracture of a city wall. The heavy iron hoof hit the ground and the gravel on the wall was beating.


    At this moment, a burst of savage sounds overwhelmed all the sounds. In the next moment, Qin Jun issued a cheering voice.


    At the same time, a batch of heavy-duty machines in the Qin army had also moved here. Hundreds of heavy-duty arrowheads, such as baby arms, fell into the wall of the city, and then it was another round. In three rounds, thousands of heavy-duty arrows smashed the wall into a forest, and the power of terror provoked the spread of dust and waves.


    However, in the cheers of the shaking of the mountains, in the dust and splatter that smashed into the wall and the mud inside, it was in front of the impact of the heavy armor. There was a figure at the broken wall.


    At the moment when this figure appeared, there was a horrible heat in the dust, and then even the diffuse dust seemed to burn all over, turning into countless Mars flying away.


    The figure in the floating Mars is a tall and straight-looking man. The long black hair is not bundled, flying freely in Mars, but when all these Qin sergeants see his figure, his hands There has been a more dazzling fire.


    He took the sword and waved the fire.


    The sound of the heaven and earth sword banged.


    It was like a huge furnace that fell down and then turned into a sword and crossed.


    Oh...


    The front of the heavy armored cavalry was violently falling. The hundreds of heavy armored squadrons slammed into the flaming red. The whole body exploded like a blast, and numerous heavy metal nails were splashed. Fly out.


    Time is also like solidification at this moment.


    Many people have swallowed a bite of mouth, but still can''t breathe smoothly.


    In the place where the red is falling, there is a deep sword mark that is more than a hundred feet long, more than a foot wide.


    The armor of the heavy armored armor broke, and it fell into the sword mark and burned.


    The remaining dozens of riders can''t move forward, and the horses that have been blinded by the eyes perceive the great fear, and the above-mentioned cavalry imperial can''t control, and they are crazy in the place.


    The most shocking of the mind is the number of practitioners in the Qin army. Some of their memories that have been buried for many years begin to wake up. Such a picture seems to have met.


    Many years ago, when the army of the Daqin dynasty was like a broken bamboo in the city of Zhao Dynasty, there was a tin shop in the city.


    There was a master in the iron shop, and then he took the sword to the gate of the city, facing the Qin army who came from the tide.


    A long sword mark appeared in front of the city.


    Then the master just said, who died this sword mark.


    Then the whole army will be gone.


    The world knows that there is a Zhao Jian furnace in the city.


    "Whoever died of this sword mark."


    In the fire, Zhao Ce''s long black hair has also become deep red, such as countless small flames dancing. He went to Tang Dynasty with his teacher and left Zhaodi for many years. Many memories about Zhaodi were also forgotten. However, he was the one who experienced the war of that year. He and Zhao Jianhua¡¯s practitioners were Standing in the city, watching his master respect the sword.


    Looking at the sword that he himself gave out today, looking at the sword mark, his sword in his memory became clearer and gradually merged with the light and shadow in front of his eyes.


    Until then, he really realized the meaning of the sword in his master''s respect.


    He said this sentence.


    Listening to his own voice burning in the flames, he felt that he and his master''s master were close to a few points, feeling that they were strong again.


    This feeling is really good.


    A number of stern military orders sounded, and several troops that had followed the heavy ride to the area suddenly began to retreat.


    "In the past, you Qin people were not afraid to face the sword of our Zhao Jian furnace. Don''t go through many years, or there is no one who dares to come out."


    Zhao Ce looked coldly at the front of Qin Jun and said: "If you are invincible, who was the real invincible?"


    When he said this, a strange sound rang in the sky flying in the clouds.


    This sound is like a crane, but with a very ghastly taste.


    At this moment, everyone unconsciously looked up at the sky.


    A cloud of dark black ink continually rolled over the shape and flew in the sky.


    There seems to be a crane in the cloud, but there is no flesh and feathers, it is a skeleton, but the black flame is burning on the skeleton, beyond the scope of the world''s imagination.


    "Some things you don''t understand."


    A ghostly sound fell from the air.


    The black cloud was closed, and the black bone crane disappeared.


    Not far behind the sword mark, but it has already stood a ghostly deep practitioner.


    The practitioner was wearing a black collar with a high collar. When he looked up at Zhao Ce¡¯s speech, his body continued to shine with black hair, naturally condensed into a black plum, and then It quickly disappeared.


    "Wang Jingmeng has promised the war with your master, but the emperor of Da Zhao is too stupid, just because some rumors are afraid that your teacher will honor his position. First set up the bureau to kill your master."


    The practitioner said faintly, "Although I and Wang Jingmeng are deadly enemies, but there is one to say one, but can not smash all the names of Qin people." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 20： Idiot

    "The ancient gentleman, rule the world with benevolence and righteousness, the teacher must be named, you Qin people Yuanwu stealing the country, Zheng sleeves two husbands, is it still famous?"


    Zhao Ce raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing such a speech, an angry cry rang from the Qin army.


    Zhao Ce''s lips are slightly upturned, and the face is ridiculous, but it is disdain to see those Sergeant Qin Jun.


    "I told you about those, nothing to others, only about the Bashan sword field, about the old war of Wang Jingmeng and your master." Ghost;;;; novel. +. Deep, such as the military-like practice The person is indifferent, just as quietly as before, "some things, whether they believe it or not, are facts that exist."


    Zhao Ce looked at him and asked: "Who are you?"


    The practitioner was beheaded for the ceremony and said: "The teacher is a teacher, but many people are used to calling me a ghost teacher."


    Zhao Ce slightly glimpsed, but he was abruptly bowed back to the ceremony: "It turned out to be a ghost sword that once rebelled from the Bashan sword field. After you never wanted to leave the Bashan sword field, you really practiced the practice of the ghosts and ghosts."


    The conversation between the two was very dull, but even in this war, there was a scream and a cold breath outside the city.


    The significance of the Bashan sword field to the Qin people is self-evident. Even though many records about the Bashan swordfield were burned after Yuanwu was enthroned, many things and many people could not wipe the army, especially for the practitioners. Off.


    In the most brilliant years of the Bashan sword field, there was only one traitor, and that was the division.


    Legend has it that the swordsmanship of the division¡¯s sword is unpredictable, so it is called the ghost sword, and it is said that he became a traitor to the Bashan swordfield because he wanted to assassinate Wang Jingmeng. In the legend, his talent is similar to Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dream, because he is too talented by Wang¡¯s dream, and he is afraid that Wang Jingmeng will press himself in the future, so he wants to assassinate Wang Jingmeng. After he failed, he fell into the cliff but was lucky. Escape and die.


    The reappearance of the legendary characters often carries the breath of an era, making the air seem to be heavy.


    However, the look of Shi Changluo is extremely weak. He said: "There is no difference in merits and usefulness."


    Such a faint state of mind is to make Zhao Ce''s face more suspicious. A feeling of being stared by a fierce beast is born. He looks at the teacher Chang, and seriously: "It is rumored that you are a stunned dream. Out of the mountain sword field, but you are not a narrow-minded person."


    "Indifferent to life and death, how to know the strength and weakness." The tone of the teacher Chang has suddenly become Sensual: "If I lose to him, there is nothing to say, if I kill him, it will prove that he is not as strong as me."


    Zhao Ce frowned and said: "It turned out to be a sorcerer in the sword."


    The teacher looked at the guru of the Zhao Jian furnace, and his heart gave birth to countless complicated emotions, but only for a moment, his state of mind became absolutely unbroken, leaving no trace of embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you kill Yuanwu?" Zhao Ce could not help but ask this sentence.


    Many Qin army sergeants are discolored.


    "I have been killed in the Bashan swordfield but I have been seriously injured. I am slow to enter the country. If it is the same, we may have to try it." The commander responded calmly.


    Everyone heard what he meant.


    He is self-confessed that he has not been able to keep up with Yuanwu. Otherwise, if he and the Yuanwu are in the world, he will have to live with Yuanwu to see who is strong and who is weak.


    Zhao Ce silenced the time of counting interest, took a deep breath, looked up at the eyes of the teacher, and solemnly asked: "Is the former Wang Jingmeng dream and my teacher respected the date of the battle?"


    The teacher is cold and cold: "A sword flying in the mirror and the moon and burning the sulfur pool water, you should know both things."


    Jinghu was originally in Zhaozhou, when the Qin and Zhao dynasty battles, the Qin army conquered Zhangzhou, Wang Jingmeng night view mirror lake, applied a sword, the water wave was not shocked, but the reflection of the moon in Jinghu Lake was separated by two halves. For a long time.


    Zhaojingquan City has a hot spring named sulfur pool. The water is dim and warm, about tens of square meters. The master of Zhao Jian furnace has put a sword on the sulfur pool one day, steamed dry sulfur water, and even hot springs. Cut off.


    These two things have been in the past for a long time, but they represent the peak of swordsmanship and cultivation in the world of practitioners. Like the sword of Pingshan in the Lushan League, it is destined to spread in the world of practitioners.


    In particular, the singer of Zhao Jianhua¡¯s burnt sulphur pool water was passed down in many stories later. He was dissatisfied with the emperor of the Da Zhao dynasty, so he exerted the pressure on the sword. Soon after, he was Da Zhao. The emperor set up a bureau to kill.


    These are all old things, and the twists and turns are hard to tell. However, today, the characters such as Shi Changlu and Zhao Ce have gathered together, but they have the possibility of sorting out.


    Especially for Zhao Ce, these things are more important than personal life and death.


    "So what you mean is that my master has burned the sulphur pool water in order to respond to Wang Jingmeng''s sword?" He looked at the teacher, and slowly asked.


    The teacher smiled coldly: "The time between the two things is almost the same time that the news is passed to you Zhao Jian. You should know your master more than I do. With his disposition, would it be really boring to deliberate? Go to such a sword and deter your emperor of Da Zhao?"


    Zhao Ce was silent for a moment, then bowed and said: "I would like to hear the details."


    "It''s very simple."


    The teacher said: "Before the city where Zhao Jianhao was located, for the Qin army, it was just an ordinary Zhaocheng that was wiped out along the way. However, no one thought that there would be a sword furnace there. There would be such a master, there is no Less like a strong practitioner like you. Your master is killing a Qin army. For the Bashan sword field at that time, even if many practitioners and army were sent to smash your city, even if you killed you. Master, you guys fled from the outside, after all, it is a scourge, so Wang Jingmeng wanted to bet on World War I. If he wins your master, you will leave the city and Qin Jun will leave the city. But the people of your Zhao Jian furnace can no longer intervene in the battle of Qin Zhao."


    After the pause, the division commander then sneered: "That is the best way. If you change me, you will naturally do the same."


    Zhao Ce asked: "What does that have to do with those two things?"


    "Wang Jingmeng is different from me. He may think that it is better to fight the difference between life and death, so he first got out of the sword. If your master knows it and knows it, then this sword will not be used. But your master is deliberately going back to him with a sword." The teacher looked down slightly and said.


    There are many complicated looks in Zhao Ce¡¯s eyes. He started to speak, but the speed of speech became very slow. "So my master also thinks that he and Wang Jingmeng coincide with each other. Otherwise, with his disposition, if it is Wang Jing Dream that sword is far worse than him, he will not deliberately apply that sword. If Wang Jingmeng wins him a lot, he will naturally not go to apply a sword."


    The teacher said faintly: "You finally understand."


    Outside the city, many sergeants and practitioners are in great shock at this time.


    It turned out that the strongest man of the Daqin dynasty, and the master of Zhao Jian furnace, was the adversary, even agreed on the war period, but only in the future, the master of Zhao Jian furnace has already died in Zhao¡¯s own conspiracy. . Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net


    ...

 v7 Chapter 21： Shen Yun

    "That said, it is the fact that so many people in our Zhao Jian furnace have been blaming him."


    Zhao Ce sighed softly. "But he doesn''t have any good end. It''s worse than my teacher. My teacher is not convinced, and there is no dispute with the world, but he is the wrong person."


    The teacher was not able to look at him, did not say anything.


    The battle with Wang Jingmeng changed the trajectory of his life. If there is no such thing as Wang Jingmeng in this world, perhaps he is the first person in the world, the sword idiot of Bashan sword field, the most powerful genius.


    However, even if he stabbed Wang Wang¡¯s dreams in the past, he was too heavy to lead to the slow progress of his practice. The practice of his life has a great influence, but it is his own. The choice, for the enemy like Wang Jingmeng, he did not have much hatred.


    Zhao Ce thought about it and asked the sentence seriously. "So in all fairness, do you think that Wang Jingmeng and my teacher are the ones who won the battle?"


    The teacher shook his head and shook his head: "If you say it in theory, I think that your master will win. Wang Jingmeng has no tricks, no tricks, no tricks, no tricks will be ruined in his hands, his sword will be wonderful. Tiancheng, the flow of every vitality seems to be in the original position. But the delicate swordsmanship always has traces to follow. The swordsmanship of your master is sometimes close to the physical intuition. It is the nature of the swordsman''s body and vitality. Reaction. But this kind of thing, who can make it clear, who does not represent the result itself, a swordsman¡¯s life will go through countless stages, Wang Mengmeng in the Han Zhaowei three dynasties and finally in the Changling War The dream of Wang Jing is different. You think about how old you are at that time. How long has Wang Jianmeng repaired the sword? If everyone has been in the past ten years, who will win?"


    "You are right, in this matter, it is my person who is obsessed with Zhao Jian."


    Zhao Ce nodded, no longer said more, raised the sword in his hand, across the chest, and said to the teacher: "Please."


    When he says this "please", it means the real beginning of the battle.


    The horrible heat that has been expanding in the air suddenly disappeared, returning to his body and the sword in his hand.


    In his hand, the long sword that was spurting red to the glaring flames disappeared from the flames. The whole sword became like ordinary iron. However, his whole person seemed to devour all the flames, and the skin exudes ruby. The luster.


    The most frightening thing is his eyes.


    His eyes were completely reddish, crystal-like like a gem, completely filled with a mad and violent atmosphere.


    Without any normal humanity, it is completely a demon.


    In the world of practitioners, if a practitioner is completely ignorant of the world created by his sword, and the mind is trapped in it, it is enchanted.


    This is a terrible thing for the practitioners themselves.


    However, Zhao Ce¡¯s first sword is to make himself enchanted.


    His sword has not really been stabbed, and he and the division are in the world of the week are already full of his magical killing.


    The ordinary practitioners seem to be absolutely empty in the sky, and there is a big gray dust coming out, such as the gray snow falling down.


    A black scorpion like water flows from the body around the division, and then turns into waves, constantly slamming the surrounding void.


    The teacher began to pull the sword. His hand was empty, but his right hand went from the chest to the depths. In his right hand, there was a dark hilt, and the thick flame at one end was attached to his chest.


    The sound of siege all over the place was quiet.


    In a sense, this can be regarded as a contest between Zhao Jian furnace and Bashan sword field. All the practitioners inside and outside the city know that the killing of the two men has already begun in the space.


    A strange sigh of breath with the constant expansion of the sword of the division of the teacher, his chest constantly sheds a strong black life, and then constantly turned into a sword in the hands of the teacher.


    He is like pulling a dark bone from his body.


    His movements are slow.


    The picture at this time is very strange.


    It seems that one person is only focusing on the sword, while the other person is quietly letting himself into the magic, but the large pieces of gray dust falling in the air are more and more.


    When the black sword of the teacher¡¯s hand finally appeared at the tip of the sword, he pulled the sword and finished. At the moment when the sword tip and his body were separated, hundreds of black lines were involved, and then a shadow of the figure was black. The line pulled out of his body.


    This sword, the teacher Chang Luo is like taking out his own soul.


    All the gray dust that was falling in the air and the gray dust that had fallen on the ground danced to the body of Zhao Ce.


    The gray dust piled up like a shell, and instantly filled Zhao Ze¡¯s body, turning Zhao Ce into a gray stone statue.


    However, in the next moment, the eyes of this stone statue burned and a **** red eye appeared inside.


    This stone statue seems to have been enchanted.


    A cracking sound rang, and the sword from Zhao Ce¡¯s hand rang.


    Many burning dust particles flew in the cracks on the gray stone shell of the sword, and then the dust particles scattered and broke off the practitioner''s perception.


    Everyone can clearly see that Zhao Ce is standing there, the stone shell cracks and burns, but everyone''s perception does not perceive his existence.


    First enter the magic, then it is the ignorance, like the supreme sword of the spiritual sword.


    Shi Chang¡¯s perception also did not perceive the existence of Zhao Ce. However, his mood did not fluctuate at all, because he knew that his previous blow could not completely defeat Zhao Ce, but now Zhao Ceshi¡¯s exhibition is not his. The strongest means.


    The black sword in his hand slammed softly.


    There are a lot of black human body rushing out.


    Zhao Ce¡¯s front of the ground suddenly appeared a black spot, and then condensed into a black bamboo shoot.


    A strange power with the growth of this bamboo shoot, constantly impacting the space where Zhao Ce is.


    A piece of glass-like crystal is scattered and splashed, just like many mirrors are broken at the same time.


    Zhao Ze¡¯s figure disappeared completely there.


    When it appeared in the eyes of everyone in the next moment, he had already appeared in front of Shi Changluo less than seven feet.


    boom!


    The magic light in his eyes has disappeared, and the whole body and the long sword are burning fiercely like never before, and they are blown out, and then with his simple and violent sword, the flame rises again, forming a circle around him. The real flame furnace, then the whole flame furnace is like a drop of water, flowing from his sword tip, the space re-shocks, and the division is covered!


    The dark sword in the hands of the teacher¡¯s hand disappeared. His palm was slightly erected, and a dark black smoke disappeared from the darkness of the sword.


    His whole person is divided into black and white from the middle, the left side of the body is so dark that the body is not clear, the right side of the body is white and dazzling, shooting a thousand rays of light, a terrible force is condensed into a line, the furnace Also cut from it!


    Zhao Ce¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled, and the division¡¯s ignorance of the method of the ghosts and ghosts that had been repaired from it was integrated with the swords of the Bashan sword field. At this time, the power was so different that he could not measure at all.


    In the moment when the sword was broken, he only felt an invisible vortex in front of him.


    This invisible vortex has two distinct forces from the sun to the yin, some of which even come from the power of a sword he has just displayed.


    He couldn''t break the attack of the teacher.


    He can even be sure that at any moment before today, he will never win in the face of such a teacher.


    However, today he does not think so.


    Because when he had drawn the sword mark before, he was like being there, and finally captured the charm of the sword that he respected.


    At this time, he did not have any other distracting thoughts in his heart. It was very simple. He went out again and took out the sword mark.


    The fiery sword swept through the air in front of him.


    A fiery red sword mark appeared in the air. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 22： Desperate sword

    A slamming sound.


    There was a scorch on the chest of the teacher, and a gray mist appeared in his eyelids. The whole body continued to fly backwards, but his feet always slid on the ground.


    Zhao Ce kept the sword in his posture. The vortex in front of him was cut by this sword mark and burned.


    Countless palm-sized dust spurted out from the space a few feet in front of him, like a pile of dead leaves of sycamore being placed in the air and blowing out.


    There is always a layer of black air in the place where the teacher''s foot is in contact with the ground. A terrible force is constantly falling on the ground of his sole, causing numerous cracks on the ground. r¡ýw¨¢n¡ý¡ý¥í°Í,¡À.¡ï¨Q.¡Í/>


    The division commander was somewhat shocked.


    He has some difficulty in understanding that the sword that the other party has drawn out is so powerful.


    Zhao Ce is also somewhat shocked. It is difficult for him to understand that the sword has clearly entered the other''s body. However, the other party has solved the power of deepening the body in a strange way.


    ......


    The division commander is flying back, and Zhao Ce does not move.


    This picture falls in the eyes of everyone outside the city, and the division is not as good as the teacher.


    However, Zhao Ce at this time, including some of the most powerful practitioners on the battlefield, noticed some details.


    In the cracks of the numerous spider webs that bloom on the ground, there are some dark gray elements.


    These dark gray spirits are like the bones that are punctured under the ground, and they have a spoiled taste. However, they are drawn from the heavens and the earth with a lot of fresh energy.


    Fresh just just generated, just relative.


    This kind of vitality itself exudes a strong chilly taste, coming from the blood and body of many practitioners who have just died on the battlefield.


    This is the yin, the vitality required by the practitioners of the practice of ghosts, comes from death, and comes from the breath that was once powerful after the birth, and accumulated a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in the body after the death of the soul.


    This is why practitioners who practice the evil spirits often need to practice in some very old cemeteries.


    However, there are very few practitioners who can directly converge a lot of yin against the enemy.


    Especially in the battlefield where such corpses are everywhere, such a means can only be described as terror.


    The practitioners who can perceive these details, including Zhao Ce himself, know that the next blow of the division will be stronger.


    In a sense, the sword that Zhao Ce has just produced already has the charm of the legendary Zhao Jian furnace master, and even has not much difference with the power of his sword.


    This is of course the strongest sword that Zhao Ce can display.


    Even such a sword can not defeat the division of the division, then there is the possibility of winning?


    In all the practitioners who can notice these details, Zhao Ce will be defeated.


    However, Zhao Ce himself does not think so.


    He is out of the sword.


    A sword mark of Fangcai is a light stroke in the air, and this time his sword is very simple to raise the sword, and the division of the front is falling.


    The air in front of him suddenly became extremely hot.


    Even people outside the hundreds of feet feel the heat wave.


    This kind of heat is no stranger to these practitioners. In the various records in the world of practitioners, the practitioners of Zhao Jianfu have long-term flames, and in their daily practice, their bodies contain infinite The fire, the heavens and the earth that accumulate in their bodies are unusually hot.


    What is shocking, however, is that the enthusiasm at this time surpasses any sword before Zhao Ce, and even makes people naturally produce incredible flavor.


    At this moment, many exclamations naturally sounded.


    Zhao Ce¡¯s fiery sword in his hand burned.


    This unprecedented heat comes first from the burning of the sword in his hand.


    Previously, his sword had been swaying with flames and even viscous fiery enthusiasm. At this time, all the practitioners who couldn¡¯t help but scream out loudly saw that his sword was real. It started to burn from the inside out!


    This sword exudes a strong sense of life, naturally Zhao Zhaowen has been raising the sword for many years.


    The real elements and the heavens and earth in the body of Zhao Jianfu can melt the gold and iron, so they used the swords that have been hammered out for many years to be the best in the world. I don''t know how high the temperature can withstand. Especially after many years of practice, the sword of the life is a **** soldier that no master in this world can create.


    However, at this time, Zhao Ce burned his sword directly in a violent way.


    It is really cracking, disintegrating and burning like dry wood.


    This has nothing to do with the sword.


    It¡¯s just a pure glimpse, but the violent rise in temperature brings about a violent boost in power.


    There is no room for manoeuvre.


    In this moment, his slamming sword turned into a violent flame, and then he held the violent flame toward the division commander.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The real elements and the strength of the heavens and the earth in his body began to burn and turned into a horrible passion.


    Puff puff¡­


    There is a deflagration everywhere in the air.


    The smoldering smoldering gas on the ground also burned.


    The whole space seems to be shackled by fire, but there is still a lot of heaven and earth around it.


    Before a breath, the division¡¯s face was extremely calm, and he was sure that he had been able to win this battle.


    However, at this moment, his face was gray and his eyes were all incredibly radiant.


    This is the sword, the real element and the complete burning of life that a practitioner has tempered throughout his life. He has the determination and courage to overcome it in the world.


    With the power of such a sword, he could not compete.


    He also knows the most fundamental reason he can''t match.


    He believes that the victory and defeat of Kendo is based on the theory of life and death.


    The martyrdom of the other party is simply ignoring life and death.


    Whether he wins this sword or not, the other party will die, and he should die.


    What is the significance of such a victory?


    "Death sword!"


    These three words appear clearly in his mind.


    This is the evaluation of Wang Jingmeng¡¯s practitioners of Zhao Jian furnace.


    At this time, the three words appeared clearly in his mind, and an unspeakable bitterness filled his mouth and filled his body.


    Even after many years, he was facing the Wang Meng dream of that year, and he still could not win.


    Because Wang Jingmeng at that time already knew the real terrible things of the practitioners of Zhao Jianhao, and he knew that the most powerful thing about Zhao Jianhao was this desperate sword that ignored life and death. He still had the courage to fight with the master. .


    And now he himself, but did not have the courage to face this sword of Zhao Ce.


    A painful cry of meaning is emanating from his mouth.


    All the real elements and the heavens and the earth in his body burst out, and countless black flowers bloomed in the space. The power of these flowers did not move forward, but wrapped his body and tore the space behind.


    In the horizon of everyone, the skin of the teacher¡¯s body is dry and burnt. All he can do is to madly flee and turn into a blue smoke.


    This sword has forced all the strength of the division.


    Zhao Cheng¡¯s burning sword disappeared, and the real elements in his body were also forced out, and it turned into hundreds of fires in the air in front.


    The blood in his body was burned by himself, and even a breath of breath at that time brought up several flames. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 23： Relieved

    The meridians in his body have been burned and destroyed, and the whole body has been repaired to the east. It is no different from the waste. However, it is still in the true meaning of the sword that he has only produced. The sword is more epiphany, feeling and the year. The teacher¡¯s sword is close to a few points. ,


    His gaze was slightly blurred, and the sun was shining from his back, and his shadow fell in front of him. Between the hustle and bustle, he seems to have returned to the time when he learned the sword in Zhao Jianhua, and he followed his beloved teacher.


    At that time, the master was like a mountain that could not see the top, and the clouds were haunting. He did not know how far he was from him, and he could not even see the height of his master. However, now he is It seems to be gradually integrated with the figure of the master in memory.


    He seems to have met his master again, this feeling is too good, so that he did not care about his physical condition.


    "Is it worth it? Isn''t there still us?"


    At this moment, a voice of concern was introduced into his ear, and a pair of firm and powerful hands held up his crumbling body.


    These hands belong to the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Fengfeng stood on his side, frowning deeply, and worried about the depths of his eyes.


    Zhao Ce, who usually has a very cold look, looked at his expression, but he laughed. He let his body weight press the hand of Tang Fengfeng, and then replied with some pride: "This is the reputation of Zhao Jianhao. Naturally worth it. Not to mention that even if I can no longer use the sword, I finally tried to clear the two swords of my master. I have Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi, as long as I tell them what I have experienced. That is worth it."


    Tang Bianfeng stayed, then shook his head, solemnly sighed: "You Zhao Jian furnace is terrible."


    Zhao Ce did not respond to his sentence, but raised his head hard.


    In his vague vision, there appeared the figure of the teacher.


    The teacher is standing very hard, his body is awkward, his skin is burnt, split into pieces like scorched earth, but there is fresh flesh growing in the cracked crack, just like a snake. The suede is generally strange, and even more surprising is that the skin inside him is black.


    This seems to be a strange healing method, but anyone can feel that his healing process is very difficult, and his powerful momentum and chilly atmosphere disappeared.


    "I think Wang Jingmeng is still not as good as my teacher."


    Zhao Ce looked at the teacher, and did not talk about the victory and defeat of this war. Instead, he said: "My master is not only a personal cultivation, but he has brought out a group of disciples like us."


    The teacher was silent for a moment, and he beheaded for the ceremony and expressed his approval.


    ......


    Nanjiayu looks in the direction of Tianqi City.


    In the sky in the direction of Apocalypse City, there was another huge cloud of clouds, like a city in the sky pressed against the city of Apocalypse.


    This shows that a new guru appeared and then entered the battle.


    Nanjiayu is the practitioner of Zhuoshan Jianyuan. Zhuoshan Jianyuan is also one of the practice sites that are eligible to participate in the Shaoshan Swords Club. It has not achieved excellent performance for many years. Before being transferred from Changling to the front line, he also practiced only three years in the Zhuoshan Jianyuan.


    So he is just a very young practitioner, a very young sergeant.


    In this vast war since the dynasty, he often existed as a whistle.


    At this time, he was in an unnamed hill, half a day away from the battlefield of the Apocalypse City. He was barely able to see the changes in the sky above the Tianqi City, and many marches that spread like wild snakes in the wilderness. The outline of the team.


    On a main road below the unknown hill where he is located, he is slowly passing a train.


    This train seems to be ordinary, but with his accumulated experience during this time, he can judge that there is a Qin army commander in the Yinshan area.


    The train will arrive at Apocalypse City before dark.


    The prince in the train, can lead the Qin army to win the victory here?


    Looking at the clouds in the distance, watching the army that can''t see the long snakes in the head and tail, Nan Jiayu feels extraordinarily small and helpless.


    However, at this time, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    Inexplicable, the three figures did not know where to come from, but at this moment they slammed into his eyes without hesitation, and appeared on the hillside in front of him, walking towards the rut on the road below the hill!


    This sudden intrusion only meant that he had not perceived the existence of these people before, and he suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    If it is normal, even if the other person is a practitioner who is higher than him, what he has to do at this time is naturally the first time to warn.


    However, this kind of creepy feeling is too strong, but it makes his body become extremely cold, very stiff, which is impossible to achieve with a single finger.


    He even felt that he would freeze blood and the real thing in the next moment, and then die silently.


    It is an old man, a woman and a young man.


    The old man is an old man, holding a rod, so old that every flesh and blood has become a dried root.


    The woman is absolutely fragrant, even if it is just a silhouette, it has a stunning beauty.


    The young man was covered in a black scarf and seemed to be exceptionally quiet.


    When he was standing in the ground, the young man seemed to turn his head and look at him and nodded.


    Because the action is too subtle, he is not sure.


    However, this action made the cold in his body into a cold sweat, flowing out freely.


    Until the figure of the three disappeared into the forest below him and reappeared closer to the mountain below, he was not doing any action.


    Because he knows that it doesn''t make sense to do anything in front of such three people.


    The fear that has just filled the body is like the lowest cub in nature, such as the natural fear of the young deer facing the giant tiger.


    The rut team is not on the road.


    The sky was plain, but the sky changed in the blink of an eye. A huge cloud of clouds shrouded the sky, as a blizzard was about to come, and the road was like a night.


    This is obviously a powerful master with a sense of killing, but this train team is surprisingly quiet.


    When the darkness came, countless fires lit up silently.


    Somewhere on the rut, some people hold the glowing phosphorite, and the pale white light radiates around them into a blurry and dreamlike picture.


    Almost all the curtains in the rut were quietly opened, and one of the ruts came out and stood quietly in the front.


    The ray of light shone on him, and it was easy to see, and he was Sima.


    This level of change is enough to make him understand how terrible the practitioners come, especially in his perception that the old man appeared.


    However, there is still no change in his face, but there is a long-awaited relief.


    ***


    Just coming back from afar, I suggest you add my WeChat public number wuzui1979. In fact, every day, I have reported the itinerary and communicated with you. Recently, I am still doing a ten-year review of rogue masters, because rogue masters will start shooting into film and television dramas this year, so they will also release the scripts serialized by masters. I have already added that I have changed a few episodes. It will continue to be delivered every day. Remember the little white flowers under the Yuelu Mountain, remember Lulu and Kay? Add it to me. The other advantage is to know the daily, if it is too busy and some business trips, everyone will know in time, do not have to wait for the sword dynasty. Well, that''s it, WeChat search wuzui1979, plus just fine. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 24： Nightingale

    The chilly atmosphere is thicker, the sky is darker, and the sky is even falling and snowing. However, this train is extremely calm, and even many drivers start to hang lanterns on both sides of the front.


    A gleaming lantern swayed in the wind, and the body crashed slightly, while the people in the team were silent.


    The atmosphere is strange and mysterious, revealing danger.


    Ding Ning''s state of mind appeared to a wave of fluctuations.


    At many times before, he was doing a deduction about this battle. He guessed where Zheng Shou¡¯s last move was, but there was no income. However, at this time, this is the strange atmosphere of this train. But let his heart... The novel suddenly shrinks, giving birth to an ominous premonition.


    "Dong Husong, in the Changling of that year, we should have seen it. It was only then that you were inconspicuous, and I didn''t expect you to go this way."


    At this time, Sima looked up at them with no expression, and said, "Miss Gong Sun, I never thought that you would go this way."


    His voice is low and powerful, with a taste of time, it is easy to pull people''s thoughts many years ago.


    "There is still you, although I don''t understand how there will be someone like you, but you should be the successor of the nine dead silkworms, his true biography."


    His eyes stayed on Ding Ning for a long time, and some appreciated and lamented.


    For anyone present, this moment is not suitable for chatting. However, at this time, Sima is just like a chat. He looks at Ding Ning and then whispers: "You know this corpse million. What is the real intention behind the war?"


    His voice is very calm, but everyone can hear the taste of conspiracy.


    Obviously there are two terrible, personal repairs are definitely more than his practitioners to assassinate him, but his attitude, it seems that he is a hunter, the other is just a prey to the door.


    The long-haired Sun Xue thinks of a possibility, the depth of the eye is filled with cold anger, and the cold wind of the call sign in the sky is suddenly more urgent, and the voices of countless ghosts are crying.


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, but did not respond to the problem of Sima wrong at this time, but kept silent.


    "The big lady of Gongsun''s family and the Bashan sword field, and the descendants of the nine dead silkworms have already made people feel incredible. The East Husuo, who used to want to kill Wang Jingmeng, is also bizarre, but these are strange. It is not the point."


    Sima wrong looked at Ding Ning with sympathetic eyes and exclaimed: "The real purpose behind this war is the successor of the nine dead silkworms, it is you."


    His sighs are sincere to the extreme, but even Ding Ning feels the bitter cold.


    "This kind of war, indeed, it is impossible for me to show up in the Bashan swordfield. I just use the life and death of a million people to determine the true existence of the nine dead silkworms, so that the nine dead silkworms appear, she is getting more and more crazy."


    Ding Ning said these words, looking directly at Sima''s eyes. "The assassination of the coach is indeed a means of love for the Bashan sword field, but how do you determine that the nine dead silkworms will appear here, so to determine that I am a nine dead silkworm?"


    To complete a certain inference, we need a lot of exact information to prove that before the assassination, Sima wrong has already guessed that the long-term Sunshine will come here, and there are also nine descendants of the dead silkworm, which must be related to Zheng sleeves. Invisible chess.


    Sima misunderstood and smiled.


    He is not worried.


    Therefore, his voice sounded very slowly, and he did not even respond to Ding Ning''s question: "Even if the whole world is flat, the nine dead silkworms will not be removed, and they will still be in the throat. No one can rest in peace. Sitting in the throne and sleeping in peace is better than the war itself. Who can light it and judge yourself."


    "It''s a joke."


    Ding Ning could not help but shook his head.


    It''s really like a joke.


    I think that as long as the assassination of Sima is wrong, I can completely win this battle. However, it is ridiculous that Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou do not care about the outcome of this war. In their view, the victory or defeat of this war is actually Not as good as oneself.


    "Even if I am a descendant of the nine dead silkworms, but since he can pass it to me, I can naturally pass it on to others. How can the nine dead silkworms be able to do it? Is it worthwhile to win or lose such a big battle?"


    "Even if the Chu army can win, it is incapable of entering the depths of my Daqin. At most, it is to throw another Yangshan County." Sima said with a slight irony: "Yangshan County hit and fight, it has not been of much value." It is also very good to rebuild the city-state and leave it to them. As for the nine dead silkworms, although it is extremely mysterious, no one knows, but at least it is very difficult to practice, except for the amazing talents who can¡¯t cultivate. Even if it can really Looking for a passer-by, after a generation, less the teaching of Wang Jingmeng, the practice of the law without a sword, and what climate can it become? After more than ten years, it is already an era. Who will avoid these The young silkworm supported by the master?"


    Value is not worthy of this kind of thing, others can not be measured on its behalf, Ding Ning no longer argues with Sima.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the long-haired Sunshine and tried to calm himself down.


    There is no strong enough to prevent Dong Huzhen and the grandson from the snow in this train, which is why he did not expect Zheng Lui to be the most dangerous counterattack.


    Many years later, Zheng Shou did not change in many aspects, but in many ways it became even more terrible.


    Now, who is going to be the killing of Sima, but instead turn it into a killing for himself and his grandson, Xue Xue and Dong Hu?


    The long-term Sunshine slowly turned his head and looked at his face hidden under the black towel, familiar and strange.


    She was also angry at the beginning, and the wind and snow anger of the sky represented her mood. The anger came from the calculations that fell into Zheng sleeve again. However, her emotions have completely calmed down.


    "If you can''t live together, you will die together."


    At this time, she whispered to the Ding Ning around her.


    Because she is very clear, since the nine dead silkworm is the real goal of Zheng Zhuang''s battle, and ultimately here is the trap she buried, then there will naturally be more possibilities for death.


    "coming."


    Ding Ning looked at her eyebrows and nodded.


    On the hillside behind, there was a sound of someone breaking the dead branches.


    A swordsman in a white long gown slowly walked out of the forest where they had walked.


    The snow that floated in the sky at this time was blue and black. The middle-aged man wearing a white-colored gown also continued to produce ice and snow, but it was a white snow.


    Ding Ning''s eyes did not fall on the swordsman.


    He looked up and looked at the top of the hill behind him.


    At the top of the hill, a man in black was standing.


    He looked down quietly below, like a singular eagle.


    "What is it?"


    The long-term Sun Xuexue just recovered the calm eyes and the incomparably complex emotions.


    It was shock, worry, and even a trace of sorrow.


    Ding Ning''s face is slightly stiff.


    In his perception, the man in the black shirt is taller than the mountain, like a black moon pressed against the mountain.


    That round of black moon has also been pressed in Changling for many years.


    Ps: Continue to suggest adding my WeChat public number i1979, after all, there will be communication with everyone, and you can know my whereabouts and updates in the first time, the most important thing is to see the beautiful pictures... Mobile users please visit http: //m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 25： Yujia

    Many years before the rise of the Bashan swordfield, Changling had many old gates.


    Some of these old privileged gates are kings and relatives. The forces in the dynasty are intricate and deep-rooted, while others are the tyrants of the dynasty. They hold the lifeline of the dynasty. Not only in Changling, but also in some of the county courts of the Daqin Dynasty, they were in the control of these old power gates.


    For a long time, the actual masters of the entire Daqin dynasty were not the emperors of the Daqin dynasty, but the old gates.


    These old dignitaries are keen to cultivate their own strength. Their secret partners even have enemy countries. They care that their interests are better than the interests of the entire dynasty. In their view, it was not the land that the royal family gave them, but their land and rights, and the novel became the whole dynasty.


    Because the long-term pampering is superior and high, and even accustomed to adopting some dark means without following the law, the ordinary people are only the crops in the ground for them. After cutting a wave, it is a wave, and no one really Worried about the hardships of the people.


    The rise of the Bashan sword field was due to a group of powerful swordsmen headed by Wang Jingmeng, and when Wang Jingmeng and these swordsmen entered the Changling and promoted the reform, the first thing was aimed at these old power gates.


    Therefore, the first battle of the Daqin dynasty was not a battle against Han Zhaowei, but a battle between these old and powerful gates.


    Only the Bashan swordsman who has experienced that period of time knows how many cruel battles have happened and knows what kind of price they have paid.


    Every old privileged door valve is like a dynasty.


    The family of the man in the black shirt standing on the mountain was once one of the true rulers of Changling.


    When Wang Jingmeng first entered Changling, the man in the black shirt had become famous. His power had already covered Changling City like a black moonlight.


    Many years later, when Ding Ning heard the name of the man in the black shirt again, he shot and killed a relative of Wen Liangling, who was surrounded by Zheng Sleeve. At that time, Ding Ning knew that the horror of the man in the black shirt was no longer only Limited to the power of the family, even his cultivation into the country is already beyond his expectations.


    It¡¯s just that Ding Ning doesn¡¯t understand, how can such a person stand on the side of Zheng sleeves?


    The cold names of those years were issued by Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. The leader of the old privileged door valve has been secretly fighting with Zheng S sleeve for many years. Ding Ning did not think that he turned out to be Zheng Shou.


    So he didn''t guess at all, the original hidden chess of Zheng sleeve is here.


    "why?"


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked up at the man in black shirt and asked coldly.


    At this time, including the practitioner wearing a white-colored long-sleeved shirt, there are only two more masters. However, she is very clear that the arrival of this black-shirt man means that terrible forces are coming. It is already necessary to escape easily. impossible things.


    "why?"


    The black-shirted man looked at her quietly, repeated the three words she asked, and then gathered her hair.


    In his long black hair, there are many white hairs that he can''t see on weekdays.


    "There are many reasons for this kind of problem. For example, if those people who are not in the Bashan sword field are too strong, even if Zheng sleeves are cold, it is impossible to get that step. For example, if Wang Jingmeng is too strong, such people will be like gods. Hey, compared with him, we seem to be only the food in the mouth of the gods. Such a person should not exist in the world. He died, but he left a descendant. And it seems to have a sword. He has the same talent, I don''t want to see another god."


    "But why?"


    The man in the black shirt also raised his head and looked at the snow in the sky ahead. There was an unspoken sorrow in his eyes. "You asked me why, why are you? Are you for your grandson? Are you not just because you want to avenge the king?"


    The long-haired Sun''s brow couldn''t help but pick up. She couldn''t fully understand the other''s meaning, but she could clearly feel his kind of sadness.


    The man in the black shirt did not look at her and continued to talk quietly. "Between you and Zheng sleeves, Wang Jingmeng chose Zheng sleeves and did not choose you, but even so, you must avenge him, not to mention true love. Two people, what reason do I have to avenge her?"


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue are all a glimpse, could not help but look at each other.


    The black-shirt man said with sorrow: "Whether it is the Gongsun family or my Xiao family, although Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu ordered the direct destruction of the door by cruel means, before that, when the merchant began to change the law, there was a Zhou family. However, he was convicted of obstructing the reform. Several members of the Zhou family were punished, the family property was fined, and the family was sent to Zhushan County. A young lady from Zhou¡¯s family was indignant and sick, and I was sick on the way. I was still practicing in Youshan. When I learned that I was going to pick her up, she was already sick."


    The face of the grandson''s shallow snow was white, and she finally heard the story.


    "I have this mountain in my family. I have planted a lot of roses in the mountains. They are all the colors she likes. I will wait for the next year to marry her, and live with her in the mountains, but her favorite flower in the mountains." Not yet in full bloom, she is no longer there."


    The man in the black shirt slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of Changling with a strong disgust. Then he said, "When I lost her, the pain of dying the liver must be understood by you. Wang Tuye, at that time, I have no meaning. In the final analysis, there are no intrigues in the family, and there are not many good people. The death is dead. But she is good and innocent. If it is not the Bashan sword field, if it is not Wang Jingmeng, it will suppress the merchants and promote the business reform. How could she die on the way to exile? When she died, I was not with her. How painful and helpless she was?"


    "So if there are still enemies that must be killed, then the first thing should be the Bashan swordfield."


    The man in the black shirt said slowly, "I follow my inner desires and have nothing to do with others. After so many years, who will remember many past events of the past, even I am only known as the nightingale, who will remember her like this? People. But I remember."


    Ding Ning had been silent for a long time. When the man in the black shirt finally finished speaking, he took a deep breath and said: "It is unclear to complain about this kind of thing. It only follows the most ardent emotion in your heart. ¡±


    The black shirt man nodded.


    He looked down at Ding Ning. At this time, the sorrow in his eyes subsided, and all the shining in his eyes were wise, powerful and confident.


    At this time, he is no longer a sentimental ordinary person who recalls the past, but a nightingale that controls many old powerful forces, the emperor in the dark.


    He looked at Ding Ning''s gaze, and there was no difference between the eyes of the emperors on earth.


    "I appreciate you very much."


    He said softly in a soft voice: "If it wasn''t for me that I spent more than ten years playing so many plays, I would have trusted me some of the Bashan swordfields, and I learned some news from Miss Gongsunjia, otherwise I still can''t. Find out where the nine dead silkworms are, and it is impossible to infer that you will definitely appear here with her."


    ......


    The wind and snow are thicker.


    The volatility of the killings makes the long-term shallow snow unable to control the power fluctuations of the nine secluded king swords. Every time the turbulence of the spirits makes the chill in the high-altitude accumulate more concentrated, and the falling snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger.


    Gray-black blizzards, pale lanterns and fires seem to have to dye the whole world in black and white.


    Dong Hu, who had been more silent than Ding Ning, also had some movements, and reached out to the snow on his head.


    The words are mostly annoying.


    Especially for practitioners like him, saying so much, after all, it depends on who can kill Ding Ning.


    So he looked at the nightingale and said, "Who did you kill him?"


    The appearance of such a person as the nightingale means that more masters have quietly arrived, surrounded the world.


    But his words are taken for granted.


    Where is he here, who can kill Ding Ning?


    He is qualified to say such words.


    However, when he exports like this, Sima''s face is full of some strange looks.


    Then he said softly and earnestly: "It¡¯s not only the enchanting Zhao who will drive the pro."


    The important thing is to say three times. The animation project of the sword dynasty iQiyi has already begun. The serial production team of the fairy magic has started, the script of the rogue master has started, and the film and television project has also started. Therefore, everyone must add me WeChat public number i1979, there are a lot of reminiscent activities about rogue masters, there will be some free peripheral distribution activities in the future. I1979, quickly add up. In particular, some opinions are very useful for scripts and film production. Don''t come to the end, I have already taken a shot and said that it is absolutely impossible for me to turn black. WeChat search i1979, add it, and then have something to say. There is communication every day. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 26： Sky eclipse

    When he said this sentence, this piece of heaven and earth was quiet, and even the breath of Sunshine Snow stopped the counting time.


    "It¡¯s not only the enchanting Zhao who will be able to drive the pro."


    This sentence echoed in Ding Ning''s mind. Of course, he understood what this sentence meant, and his face could not help but pale.


    He looked at Sima and the passengers on the rut of his car, and he finally understood why the train was so strange, why the trainers and waiters were far from the master, for this. The war is not at all terrible, but it has an absolutely quiet atmosphere.


    Because the novel is that these people are the guards from the palace, the breath is the so-called emperor that is contaminated with the emperor.


    So this train is the emperor.


    There was also a hint of embarrassment in the heartless mood of the East Huhu Gujing. He felt a sense of heart and looked to the side not far away.


    There is also a desolate hill there.


    The emperor''s attendants and ruts are already here, but the Emperor Yuanwu is not here, but on the hill.


    In the woods of the hills, there is an ordinary stone house, but at this time it has been arranged very neatly.


    The Emperor Yuanwu, who wore a common cloth, was drinking tea.


    A young palace lady stood in front of him and mentioned the teapot on the red clay stove to help him brew a cup of tea.


    When Dong Hu was looking at the hill where he was, he had just picked up the samovar.


    However, at the next moment, he took a sip and the samovar slowly fell in front of him. In this space separated from Dong Hu, there was a lot of crystal ripples, his body disappeared from the place, wearing After these ripples, they appear directly at the end of the train team.


    His figure is like a sudden increase of objects in a still picture, directly filled in the eyelids, which makes people even have an unreal feeling of uncomfortable.


    A bang.


    When his body was still, the air between him and the hill was only a horrible roar, like a long wall that collapsed in an instant.


    This is an unspeakable realm, or a realm that all seven heavenly masters cannot understand at the moment.


    Even the natural world of his body is like the same dazzling light, making it almost impossible to look directly at his face.


    Ding Ning slightly narrowed his eyes, and he looked deeply at the man in the cloth that appeared directly on the rut at the back of the team, the Emperor Yuanwu of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s face has not changed since he was a decade ago, and the years seem to have left no trace on him.


    Ding Ning''s heart went deeper into the body, but strangely there was no anger and other negative emotions.


    He did not expect to meet with Yuan Wu at this time.


    The long-term Sunshue''s double fists gradually tightened, her body was much colder than the snow outside her body, but the palm of her hand was still uncontrollable and pulled out of cold sweat.


    She looked at Yuan Wu standing in the car.


    Yuanwu''s five senses and body are very common. Many years ago, she felt that Yuanwu was very common. However, such a seemingly ordinary person was step by step to the peak of the world.


    At the time of the Lushan League, the masters of the world gathered together, and there were many Yuanwu scruples, and the air was hidden. However, when he was a sword, he was repaired for exhibition. At this time, he only needed to target Dong Huzhen and her and Ding Ning. The air machine is like a river and a mountain, overlooking the beings.


    He glanced at Dong Hulu and said, "You are not my opponent, don''t you work for the widow?"


    His voice is very ordinary, but very majestic, there is a supreme taste, and even people can not help but feel that as long as he said such a sentence, Dong Hu will not refute, or even obey.


    Because he is the most powerful and powerful emperor of this era.


    Even if he really lost this battle and lost the land of several counties, the Daqin dynasty he owned still has a territory that is more than twice as wide as other dynasties.


    The breathing of the nightingale on the mountain beam has also become slightly unsmooth. He has not officially met with Yuanwu for a long time. At this time, the strength of Yuanwu has caused unfavorable pressure on him.


    However, Dong Huzhen shook his head and watched the Emperor Yuanwu say: "You have been hurt."


    Sima was taken aback.


    Many people in the rut have some vibrations.


    After the Lushan Federation, the practitioners of the several dynasties carried out countless deductions. It was speculated that the Emperor Yuanwu was also injured in the Lushan League. However, the speculation was only speculation, and now I heard the powerful hardship of Donghu. It¡¯s completely different to say it personally.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s brow was slightly picky, and there was no sigh of relief on the plain and majestic face. He nodded naturally. ¡°It¡¯s not like you, but you can¡¯t be an opponent of the widow.¡±


    Dong Huzhen thought about it and said: "Not necessarily."


    Emperor Yuanwu no longer made a sound. He looked at Dong Hu''s eyes in the air. The sound of the air slammed into his voice. His eyes seemed to turn into two bright swords, slashing the face of Dong Hu.


    Dong Huzhen stood still, like a tree that had died for thousands of years, and there was no movement in the wooden stick held in his hand.


    Two bright swords light disappeared invisible one foot in front of him.


    But after the two swords disappeared, Dong Huzhen was stepping forward and took a step forward.


    The wooden stick in his hand was lifted and a bang was heard.


    In the void in front of him, there was a terrible force colliding with the stick in his hand, and it made a sound like a huge invisible giant clock.


    Without any stop, his wooden stick was followed, and the figure of Emperor Yuanwu on the rut outside his Baizhang had turned into a virtual shadow, and the real body had already appeared behind him.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s real hand has already held a bright yellow sword and stabbed straight toward the back of Dong Hu¡¯s.


    The energy in front of his sword''s tip burst open, forming a crystal flower in the air, and the bright yellow light on the sword seemed to be too late to bloom.


    The speed of this sword has surpassed the limits of the seven-level masters'' cognition, and is as strong as the sword of the Lushan League.


    However, the wooden stick in the hands of Dong Hu''s still appeared in the right position, knocking on the sword of the sword.


    This moment, like the Emperor Yuanwu divided into two, and at the same time from the front and the rear against the East Hu, the old man was stabbed a sword, but this Donghu old man actually completed two in a flash. The incident, the front block of the Yuanwu emperor''s blow, and later smashed the Yuanwu emperor.


    Huge dust waves rushed from behind the body of Donghu, accompanied by countless real bright yellow light.


    The figure of Emperor Yuanwu on the rut and Dong Hu''s body suddenly disappeared, and disappeared like a dream bubble, but immediately, the real body of Emperor Yuanwu has returned to the rut.


    His brows wrinkled and his eyes flickered. It was in such a match that he was thinking about what was crucial.


    "I didn''t think that you have already been so strong."


    When most of the people present did not return to the earthquake in this moment, he fixedly looked at Dong Hu, took a deep breath and said: "You can''t have a widow, your fast. It is direct, it is to turn the whole body into your own world. In such a cramped world, you can keep up with the speed of the widows, but you can''t have such a sword to comprehend... even the widow can''t. Only one person once I can use the sword like this."


    "That should be because of your reasons?"


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s eyes fell on Ding Ning¡¯s body. His gaze was full of temptations and incomprehensible meanings. ¡°You got his nine dead silkworm exercises, but how can he inherit his understanding on Kendo. ?"


    Ding Ning did not answer his question, but he solemnly nodded to Dong Hu, who was in front of him, and then extended his finger. A few traces of the sacred sword spurred out from his fingertips, leaving a few lights. mark.


    Most people can''t understand his movements at this time, but there are several masters in the field who breathe in a moment and feel a mysterious and powerful inexplicable sword.


    This is a trick.


    The hustle and bustle of the East Husband also became brighter.


    These traces of light fall into his perception, and it is a sword that he can only realize at this moment.


    This trick is perfectly matched with the skill he has cultivated and the state at this time. He even has a strong gram for the sword of Yuanwu.


    He knows that because of the pro-element of the Emperor Yuanwu, the opponents at this moment are too strong for them, so Ding Ning can not have reservations, and must do everything possible to find opportunities to win.


    "The eclipse of the sky!"


    The Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s pupil contracted sharply. He drank the name of the sword. However, even he could only feel part of the sword, but only knew the name of the sword.


    ***


    Some book friends reacted at other stations. The name of the WeChat I played was blocked, and the reprints were so good. My WeChat public account is not guilty of 1979, sinless pinyin i, and 1979 is a number. It is impossible to search for innocence and seems to be able to find it. Speaking of condemning some pirated stations, even piracy, even piracy has replaced the author''s name. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 27： Lessee

    Dong Huzhen did not have any extra thoughts. While comprehending this sword trick, or learning the sword, the stick in his hand was lifted up and the sword was displayed.


    When the former Emperor Yuanwu said that Dong Huzhen could not defeat him, the old man said that he was not necessarily. The most important reason was that he got Ding Ning''s instructions and learned some unusually powerful swords.


    So he thought it might be because of Ding Ning.


    At this time in the world, only he and his grandson Xue Xue knew the true identity of Ding Ning, so he had absolute confidence in Ding Ning.


    Even so, he did not expect Ding Ning to teach the sword before the battle. Br/fiction>


    This is not only familiar to the opponents such as the Emperor Yuanwu, but also able to teach the sword before the battle, but also must be very familiar with his cultivation and physical condition.


    The teacher and the teacher are still unable to be familiar with their own skin, not to mention that he just followed Ding Ning all the way and experienced several battles.


    Ding Ning is able to pick out the sword that suits his use and that he can instantly comprehend. This kind of realm is truly beyond the masters of the world.


    The stick in his hand, which looks like an old wood, is not only the life of his life, but also the life of his life in the hands of his previous sorrows. Different powerful atmospheres are already a fetish for practitioners who practice his methods.


    The sword was incredibly smooth, and the tip of the stick in his hand slanted to the sky, and the tip of the stick had a glimmer of light and flames.


    At this time, the sky was covered by the chill of the Nine Kings, and the snow and ice were raging. The overlapping clouds were directly drawn from the distant mountains. As the battle began, the long-term shallow snow was more intense, and large pieces were like real goose feathers. The size of the gray-black ice and snow has fallen, heavy as the tiles land, creaking.


    However, when the sword of Dong Huyu was applied, the overlapping clouds and heavy snow were pierced by countless fire lines from the sky.


    A bright golden yellow fire line crashed from the sky, and the intense friction between the cold clouds began to detonate.


    In the sky, thousands of trees are sparking.


    Many pieces of golden real fires, like the runes on the symbols, sucked the spirit from the heavens and the earth. When they passed through these cold clouds, they became a thin, thin sword with a certain bone-like taste. .


    As far as the perception of any practitioner is concerned, as long as such a piece of sword penetrates into the body, the flesh and bones in the body are immediately eroded and become ugly.


    Thousands of swords were shot from all directions to the Emperor Yuanwu.


    This kind of scene is like a miracle.


    This sword is no stranger to the Emperor Yuanwu. It once appeared in Changling, and it appeared in the battle of the world''s strongest people to co-smash the king''s dream.


    Wang Jingmeng used this sword to directly kill many practitioners. Even today, he has already reached the eight realms, and he still does not dare to have a half-point.


    The bright yellow sword in his hand went up.


    Countless silks are more dazzling than the golden fire, and the dazzling light bursts out of his sword with a sacred and great taste.


    These glaring bright rays formed a huge phoenix outside his body, a legendary beast.


    But in the next moment, his body is full of vitality.


    The sword phoenix was broken and broken by his own power, and then turned into countless finer shredded silk and bright light.


    These forces made the sky bang, like a direct support of the mountain.


    The eyes of the grandson''s shallow snow shimmered fiercely. In her right hand, the almost uncontrolled flow of snorkeling sneaked into the extreme blue-black sacred vitality. The nine secluded king swords automatically condensed and slowly appeared in her hands.


    Since the Lushan Federation, she already knew that Yuanwu was not the Yuanwu she was familiar with. However, now she saw his shot, but she still had her unbelievable feeling.


    In this moment, Yuan Wu used the sword of the life to cast out the sword phoenix, and also used the body to cast the sword of the Bashan sword field.


    Such two swords in the hands of Yuan Wu, but directly became a new sword style, a move to defend the world''s invincible sword.


    "Bitter sea crossing!"


    Ding Ning had already issued a rapid low drink as early as Dong Hu¡¯s unrelenting display of the ¡°Earth of the Sky¡± that had just been realized.


    Then the right hand is pointed to the sword, and a sword is cast out of thin air.


    "Bitter sea crossing" is a secret sword of Dong Huyu''s teacher, just like engraving in his life.


    At this moment, I heard Ding Ning¡¯s low drink. Dong Huzhen left his sword with his own body intuition.


    A gray stick shadow, like the sail on the sailing ship, cuts the wind and waves at this time, passes through the invisible Shousi Mountain, and heads for Yuanwu.


    Then Dong Huzhen used the third sword, which is the sword that was just Ding Ning and pointed to the sword.


    This is a new sword trick. With the flow of the surrounding air, this sword is also like a natural rogue in Dong Hu''s mind.


    The staff in the hands of Dong Huzhen re-shocked.


    The three swords are like a stream of water.


    There was a very strange noise.


    Above the head of the Emperor Yuanwu, there was a white shock wave that exploded outside. The void was like a hole. The staff in the hands of Dong Hu¡¯s hand slammed the tip of the stick, but the center of the white shock wave, But there was a clear tip of the stick that pierced the heart of his head.


    Except for Ding Ning and Dong Hu, all of them were discolored.


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s body changed several heads and several arms.


    Such a picture is only because the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s movements at this time are too fast, beyond the extremes that the practitioner¡¯s eyes and perception can capture.


    The bang banged.


    A golden flame of light shattered the picture that appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    A low snoring sounded.


    The figure of Emperor Yuanwu retired from the golden flame group.


    His forehead shed a faint blood.


    A sudden exclamation sounded.


    The figures at the master level can be sure that the Emperor Yuanwu did not suffer any serious injuries. However, under the three swords of Dong Huzhen, he did not have an advantage, but he was injured and bleed.


    "No birth."


    Before these screams of exclamation sounded, Ding Ning¡¯s voice had already sounded on the ear of Dong Hu¡¯s ear.


    Ding Ning''s face is very dignified, and if there are stars in the eyes, it will be extinguished. Every time Ming Ming will represent a heart in his knowledge of the sea. At this time, he is equivalent to the sword by Dong Hu''s hand. Dong Huzhen is close to the eight-state breakthrough. The spirit is in perfection in his life, and the injury suffered by Yuan Wu in the Lushan League is obviously more than the outside speculation. Heavier.


    However, these still do not constitute the possibility of defeating or escaping the current squad.


    In fact, the most influential thing about Yuanwu at this time is Yuanwu¡¯s own state of mind.


    It was the emotional shock that saw him cast these swords.


    The more he unreservedly reveals these swords, the more he can bring shock to Yuan Wu, and the more he can not concentrate on his own mind.


    Therefore, while drinking the name of the "no life" sword, Dong Ding repaired a sword.


    His hand really reveals the sword light of the sword of life.


    A very simple, straight and straight sword stabbed forward, but this sword is perfect to the extreme, perfect to the point where all the swordsmen in the room feel unattainable.


    Dong Huzhen is also somewhat puzzled.


    This is just a "breaking army" sword with no fancy.


    Such a sword recruits anyone to learn, and the simpler the sword, the ultimate perfection, then it takes talent, and has nothing to do with the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    The power of this sword is not great, can it be an unexpected effect.


    He did not understand, but at this time, he felt the vibration of the Yuanwu Emperor''s state of mind.


    Between him and the Emperor Yuanwu emperor, like a telepathy, he can intuitively feel that the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s air machine has already appeared flawed.


    Dong Huzhen suddenly realized.


    Only the old Wang Jingmeng can display such a perfect sword.


    However, the current sword is reappearing. How can it not be shocked?


    This sword is not for him to use, but to bring him opportunities.


    The staff in his hand disappeared.


    His "no birth" means "nothing to die". There is no possibility that there will be more things in the heavens and the earth, and nothing will disappear.


    No birth, no increase.


    The vane that disappeared in his hand appeared directly on the chest of the Emperor Yuanwu, and the heaven and earth in the area of ??the Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s chest had already reached his hand and turned into a transparent sword. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 28： fear

    The Yuanwu Emperor¡¯s knowledge of the sea set off a huge wave.


    His state of mind was shaking, and Ding Ning''s perfect sword had no imitation. In his perception, that was the man who used to cast such a sword in the battle.


    A strongest emotion was involved in the depths of his heart.


    The strongest emotion in this group is deep fear.


    These years, he and Zheng sleeves were held, and he was tolerant of everything Zheng Zong did, not because of his passion for Zheng sleeves, but because of the reappearance of the nine dead silkworms and the grinding stone swords. Fear. &nbs "The novel p; he knows the horror of that person better than anyone else, especially the last time the man killed the corpse in the battle of Changling. He saw the whole process from a distance, and those who were He is not too good compared to the strong who killed the man. Even he can be sure that if the person killed so many top powers, perhaps today is not the first time he crossed the seven worlds.


    So he is not just worried about the story of the man and the Bashan swordsmanship, but the reason for the greater reason is that because of the deep fear of the man in the bottom of his heart, he is not willing to hear the name of the person and recall the person. Powerful.


    The strongness of that person accompanied his life''s growth, from a threatened prince to now the world''s strongest emperor, this fear is also part of his body, from the depths of his soul, can not be controlled.


    The vitality in his body also shook and failed to prevent Dong Huzhen from coming. This is, after all, the only one in the world, who knows the rules of the seven heavens that cannot be understood.


    When the strength of the rod was to smash his flesh, there was a light on his forehead.


    A unique element in his body turned into a light beam, which was shot upwards, and there was no time difference that caused the vitality in the extremely high altitude.


    The sky is in the midst of a majestic atmosphere.


    This element is above the air layer, and the words of the practitioners'' world are beyond this world and come from the stars.


    The power of the starry sky cannot communicate with the general practitioners. Because the limits of the spiritual power of the practitioners, it is impossible to clearly perceive the rules of the sky in such a starry sky, so the average practitioner will take this heaven and earth. The vitality of the outside is called the coldness of the cold, and it cannot be used. Only a unique skill such as Zheng Shou and so on, can use some means, like a mirror to reflect the corner of the starry sky, so that I can understand some of the rules of the vitality and use the power of it.


    However, it is different in eight environments.


    In the records of some classics in the world of practitioners, eight realms can break through this limitation. Although they can''t peek at a certain corner of the starry sky like those exercises, they can instantly capture the horror of energy from the edge of the intersection of heaven and earth. Belong to your own use.


    This kind of realm is like opening another world, so the seven worlds of the practitioners world are called moving mountains, and the eight realms are called Kaitian.


    When Yuanwu completely used such power, the picture that fell into the eyes of all people was like a real heaven. A huge silver beam fell from the height of the sky that could not be touched by the eye, and fell to that one. Hit the staff on his chest.


    In the majestic silver beam, the staff is as small as a cow.


    Stars that are strangely different from the spirits familiar to the practitioners of this world are bound to the staff, and the suspended staff is in the silver light, such as constantly refining, a purple-red Smoke.


    Seeing the tip of the stick and Yuan Wu¡¯s body only a few feet away, but it is inaccessible, even the vitality of this object is being wiped out, gradually getting out of his control, and the face of Dong Hu¡¯s is still like a dry tree. There is no change in the skin.


    This staff is only half the strength of his blow, and half of the force is in his hand.


    The land beneath him was sunken, and the figure directly turned into a light smoke shadow in the air. He held the transparent long sword in his hand, and in this moment he also reached the side of Yuanwu, a sword facing Yuanwu. The temperament of the sea.


    Nightingale and Sima are discolored at the same time, they can''t imagine how this sword can be resolved.


    Sometimes the battle is not only the level of the realm, but also the time.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s previous mood swings were too intense, and now this sword is a time he can¡¯t care for.


    They didn''t even dare to think about what it would be like if the Emperor Yuanwu died here.


    However, at this time, Dong Hu, who was second only to Yuanwu, first sensed what they had, and looked up slightly.


    A faint white line of fire has fallen in the sky.


    This is a spark.


    The star fire is full of powerful and indifferent swords.


    A slamming sound.


    Dong Huzhen released the transparent long sword and he returned to his original position.


    There was a pale white spot on the transparent sword sword, which was then worn by the star fire and burned fiercely.


    Then there was a loud bang.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s body exploded again in front of him, and the ground of more than ten feet was blown into powder.


    Yuan Wu retired more than ten feet, and there was no wound on his body, but his face was pale.


    The long-term Sunshine took a deep breath.


    The spark is naturally from Zheng sleeves.


    Every time she sees such a spark, she always can''t control her anger.


    At this moment, her heart vaguely hoped that the fire would fall on Yuan Wu''s body. However, this had the same fear in the eyes of the adulterer in her eyes. This sword was the sword that blocked Dong Huzhen''s victory.


    A bitter bitterness appeared in Ding Ning''s mouth.


    No matter how many steps he lost, no matter how many steps he took, no matter how many injuries he suffered, as long as the Emperor Yuanwu was still alive, he would still be the most powerful existence of this time. They could not escape the shadow of death. .


    And he is very clear that from this moment on, their situation will be more difficult.


    Yuan Wu is still a step ahead, but they only have to take the wrong step and greet them only death.


    Because at this time, Sima wrong and the nightingale and others have determined that the light can not solve this battle with Yuanwu.


    The wind is roaring, accompanied by countless white snow.


    The master who appeared with the nightingale has already taken the lead.


    This master did not have any reputation in Changling. Even Ding Ning did not know his origins. However, the repair was also extremely cold, and even Ding Ning felt the smell of Shushan Jianxue.


    The kind of Sen Han is not as deep as the nine Nether King swords, but the sharp meaning is too late.


    When the guru was extremely dignified, and the white sword in his hand was swept away, thousands of white ice swords appeared in the world before him.


    Together with the powerful forces released by the sword of his life, these ice swords formed a huge snow-white sword dragon, rushing down in the air, and rushing toward the long-term sun.


    In the sky above the snow white sword dragon, there is a dark shadow.


    The figure of the nightingale disappeared, but a black crescent moon was brought down from the air with a terrible killing.


    Sima is also naturally not giving up this excellent timing. His mouth screams and screams, and his body seems to be feminine. At this time, he is the most fierce and violent force.


    In his hand, he showed a wide and broken gray broad sword, and the sword took the sword. The massive heaven and earth vitality was hardly polymerized into a crystal knife wall, which slid down toward the long-term sun.


    There is no one team that can withstand the cooperation of such three strong players, even East Husband may not.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue also knows that she can''t, her body unconsciously goes to Ding Ning, just want to be closer at this moment.


    "Devil!"


    "First kill this mountain sword snow."


    However, Ding Ning''s cold voice has been introduced to Dong Hu and her auricle.


    "ÇÓħ" is a killing trick that Dong Huzhen has repaired.


    Needless to say at this time, Dong Huzhen has a sense of heart, his hands stretched out to the sky ahead.


    The swaying wand of the wand in the silver light column danced wildly, and instantly brought out the golden light, and broke away from the shackles of the silver light column, and went to the Yuanwu emperor.


    Ding Ning did not know the name of the practitioner who used to display Xue Baijianlong, but at this time he said that he used the words "áºÉ½½£Ñ©" instead of Chang Sunshue, and the long-term Sun Xue never stopped thinking. Wang Jian disappeared in her hands and turned into countless gray-black crystals.


    Chang Sunshue and Ding Ning lived together in Changling for many years. She often didn''t want to think about it and had absolute trust in Ding Ning.


    At this time, she did not care about the nightingale and Sima wrong''s killing, all the forces rushed toward the practitioner.


    Gray-black ice crystals travel through the air and collide with thousands of white swords.


    In an instant, there are countless snow-white flowers.


    The unnamed practitioner was discolored, and countless snow-white flowers formed a huge white flower tree in front of him, but the gray-black crystals had been thrown out and rebuilt into swords.


    In the eyes of this practitioner, there is an infinite fear rushing out. He can hardly believe that it is also the sword of the extreme cold. He can¡¯t stop the other¡¯s blows at all. The most important thing is that he can¡¯t believe that the grandson¡¯s shallow snow is ignored. The other two killings, all the power is poured into this sword.


    With a bang, nine Nether King swords pierced his chest.


    At this moment, the nine Nether King swords were reinstated into countless gray-black ice crystals, which were transmitted from his body.


    His body instantly collapsed and turned into countless ice sprinkles.


    This powerful master disappeared in the world.


    At the same time, however, the black crescent moon and the wall-like crystal knife have fallen to the shallow sun.


    This is also the time she can''t fight back and defend.


    She waited quietly and looked at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning stood quietly and took out the sword. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 29： Live

    His manners are very calm and somewhat focused, but more people feel proficient.


    At the moment of the sword, the sword of the life is condensed from the hand, and the posture of the sword has already given people a practice. I don¡¯t know how many times, and finally mastered the true meaning and turned into an instinctive feeling in life.


    In fact, any swordsmanship does not have to follow the trajectory. Just as some painters can copy any of the subtle lines of a masterpiece, even if they are exactly the same, they still have the same charm as the famous teacher. But people are different, each person''s real yuan is different, and even the sword in the hand is different, and the ultimate pursuit is the perfect fit.


    Therefore, the strongest and most perfect sword meaning is the sword and the practitioner himself, and the sword in his hand, and the will of his spiritual novel, the whole world at this time is completely compatible.


    Every sword has this kind of realm, but even some of the simplest swords, most of the world''s swordsmen can''t be perfect.


    At this time, Ding Ning''s sword is to make anyone feel perfect to the extreme, and even imagine can not imagine a more perfect state.


    The sword of his life is free to release a heart-warming atmosphere.


    Jianguang is spinning around his body like a grinding disc.


    The nine dead silkworms in his body recovered as much as possible, and his figure disappeared into countless pale white streams at this moment.


    Everyone was terrified except for the long-term Sun Xue and Dong Hu.


    In addition to the nine dead silkworms, there is this millstone sword.


    This is the unique stone sword of Wang Jingmeng.


    The most important thing is that in addition to the old Wang Jingmeng dream, now someone has perfectly displayed the stone sword in front of them.


    Even such a sword can be perfectly displayed, what other swords of Wang Jingmeng?


    The Emperor Yuanwu suddenly felt cold and even chilly.


    The black moon and the crystal knife have not yet met with the grindstone sword, but only the sword of Ding Ning, he already knows the result of the encounter between the two sides.


    However, he could not intervene at this time.


    The staff that exudes a golden light is like a legendary konjac, and his body bones are pressed by a huge force to make a slight crack.


    He can only retreat again.


    On the ground, some shadows of the feet were left, and then the ground blasted, like a huge muddy lotus flower.


    The sky opened again, and a huge silver beam fell on the staff. The time was as static as it was, but the light was swallowed up.


    At the same time, the Donghu Laojiao and the Yuanwu Emperor were sullen, and the bodies of the two men had an uproar until this time.


    Black Moon and Crystal Knife met at this time and Jianguang outside Ding Ning.


    There are countless Mars exploding in the rotating sword, just as there are countless stars constantly disillusioned.


    Ding Ning''s body sounded strangely like a bubble cracking sound. This is the real element of his body and the impact of blood and blood disorder. In his body, as numerous flowers bloom, he also tears his flesh and blood and meridians.


    His sword light shredded the black moon and the crystal knife, but countless subtle forces were still cut on him, and instantly there was a lot of tiny blood on his body.


    However, he is alive after all.


    He used an enemy to block the nightingale and Sima''s blow with such a sword.


    "Sima is wrong."


    Ding Ning said to the long-term Sunshine.


    This is of course not a sword but a direction of attack.


    Even if the long-term Sunshine Snow has just tried to kill a powerful practitioner who may be related to the Shushan sword, Ding Ning knows that she has such ability.


    Nine Nether King Sword is still not fully formed over the savage strong cultivator, but a gray snow trail has broken through the wind, with the eyes of the grandson''s shallow snow pointing to life like Sima wrong Binoculars.


    Sima made a slap in the face, an unusually simple glimpse, a shot, such a simple knife is not good-looking, but it is very practical.


    The gray snow trail was cut into two segments from it, and the force was not followed, and then it was scattered.


    A bang.


    The gray snow trail is only a faint one, but when it is scattered, it is like a snowy mountain collapse. The heaven and earth in front of him are covered by snow.


    Sima wrong''s wide short sword in the hands of the knife is shaking, his face is ugly, he can hardly imagine that the former Miss Gong Sunjia had already had such power.


    However, at this time, his entire body hair was blown out, and a strong death threat made him scream like a cat stepped on his tail and leaped up.


    A little golden light flew out of the shadow behind him and fell to his back.


    It is a tiny golden lotus flower, innocent, like the purest sun condensation.


    At the same time, the long-haired light snow''s eyebrows also lit up a little golden flame, just like the pure gold flower yellow that many rich women''s makeup will stick.


    The power accumulated in the screams in Sima''s body madly poured out. The real and heavenly spirits filled every inch of the meridians and flesh and blood in his body, and his whole body expanded outward. It seems that there is a More really, my Sima is going to rush out of his body and avoid the little golden light.


    The power that rushed out of his body condensed the strength of the heavens and the earth, and formed numerous innumerable gray swords, exuding a strong sense of corruption, like a cage of countless dead bones.


    In the next moment, just as two invisible giant ships collided in front of Sima, the horrible airwaves immediately threw his body to a higher altitude.


    àÛàÛàÛàÛ


    There were several blood springs in his body, and the blood flew in the wind, and the body quickly shrank like a leaking ball.


    Even on his left face, there was a horrible deep visible bone wound. Even the small half of the ear was missing. However, Sima was only happy in his heart.


    He is glad that he is still alive.


    It¡¯s not just the strength of the opponent that goes far beyond his imagination. It¡¯s more than a decade. He has forgotten some facts that should not be forgotten. He ignores that the other is not only the owner of the Nine King¡¯s sword, but also the grandson. The only descendant of the family.


    The first male grandson in the old privileged gates had more than just power, and there were some powerful practices and secrets. For example, no one knows whether to use the sword or other enemies. The "heart lotus" described by means.


    The figure of the nightingale also appeared in the air.


    He stepped down from the foothills and appeared in his hand.


    His people are as mysterious as the sword of the life. Until then, many practitioners present saw his sword of life also being deep black, like the eternal night. However, the black blade is made up of nine scale swords.


    These nine black scale swords are like nine black snakes.


    The sword of the life is falling faster than his body. He flies in front of him and is divided into nine in the air. These nine flying swords fly in different directions in the air, falling from all directions to the long-term shallow snow. .


    The heart is useless, a practitioner can not be distracted and at the same time imperial two flying swords, but this old and powerful leader does not know the use of secret surgery, a sword nine.


    Along with these nine swords, there are several other strong killings.


    Among the trains, there is not only one Sima wrong.


    The long-term Sunshue Snow has been unable to stop such a nine-sword, and it is even more impossible to stop the killing of those masters.


    However, she and Ding Ning''s old lady can.


    He is half-leisure at this time.


    There were several sticks in the air.


    A few sounds, like a drum, the nine swords of the nightingale and the swords of the several masters were all repelled and blocked.


    This moment, the old man¡¯s shot is almost perfect.


    At least in his few feet of space around him, his speed is absolutely perfect.


    There are no practitioners in the world who can believe that a practitioner who is a seven-sector can block the attacks of seven sects from many sides, just like the three-headed and six-armed.


    But at this time Yuanwu has also had leisure time.


    How can Yuan Wu¡¯s shot break?


    "go."


    Ding Ning could not have known this. His body was full of blood, no blood, but his face was pale to the extreme. Only at this time his eyes were still not panicked, but instead a kind of hot meaning that was not usually there.


    In a sigh of sigh, he just clenched his hand to the long-haired Sunshine, and rushed toward the queue of the rut.


    He was injured at this time, his strength was too weak for the surrounding seven worlds, and his speed was very slow. However, the most important thing was that Sunshine Snow knew his grip.


    Her strength and speed far exceed all seven of the ruts, including the nightingales that fall in the air.


    The body of her and Ding Ning instantly faded, and then the acceleration of the horror in the air brought out a long, long shadow.


    With a bang, the rut that Sima had previously stood was shattered by the power she and Ding Ning arrived.


    There are two practitioners among the broken ruts.


    One of the young people had been sitting on the ground while the rut was shattering, and the other squirting was bloody, while the other practitioner was dancing in the sleeves, and a sword light spurred the long-term Sunshine.


    A slamming sound.


    It is not the heart of the long-term grandson, but the heart of this practitioner.


    The figure of Dong Huzhen appeared on the side of Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue, his hand stretched straight, and the staff sticked straight, piercing the heart of the practitioner.


    Emperor Yuanwu has already stood firm, but at this time Dong Huzhen has already killed a strong man, but he still has not yet shot.


    An exclamation sounded in the rut, but there was no killing to the long-term Sun Xue and Ding Ning.


    The reason is naturally from the young man in the rut. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 30： Desirable

    Shocked, stunned, fearful, unbelievable... A lot of extreme emotions enveloped the vast majority of the train.


    In a sense, the lives and deaths of all of them in this train are less important than the young man in the rut.


    Because this young man is the Fusu Emperor, he is the successor of the Daqin Dynasty in the future.


    Until then, many of them responded to why Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue and others had to deal with Sima wrong first.


    Because Sima is itself the guardian of Fusu.


    However, the novel can be used to hijack Fusu under the joint efforts of so many masters. This is already a miracle.


    When this piece of heaven and earth is completely quiet, even the snow and snow are softly whispered because of the power of the long-term sunshine snow. When I think of the perfect sword, all the practitioners¡¯ hearts are constantly seeping out. chill.


    Looking at Ding Ning, who was still blindfolded, they seemed to see the man of that year, but Ding Ning at that time was even stronger and younger than the man who first walked into the streets of Changling.


    The man of that year was in the battle against the Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties. The sword was brilliant and reached such a perfect level. However, now his descendant is only a young man, but the sword is actually surpassing him.


    Many of the trains are in high positions. They were originally in their hearts. Even if the person really left behind, it is also symbolic meaning and summoning. The person¡¯s successor may cause Some counter-party re-initiated, but at this time, they clearly realized that the other party has not only had that symbolic meaning, but has re-growth into a terrible existence.


    ......


    A few pieces of gray-black flying snow fell on Fusu''s body.


    Fusu''s body suddenly became stiff, and a thin layer of ice shell appeared on the surface of the body. The real element could not flow in the body, and even the tongue could not be done.


    Ding Ning gently coughed twice, spit out some small blood clots, then he looked up and looked at the Emperor Yuanwu.


    Time seems to be exceptionally slow at this time. Everyone is waiting for the decision of Emperor Yuanwu. However, Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s partial silence has been silent for a long time, which makes people feel suffocated.


    "Wang Jingmeng just entered Changling, and when he was still fighting with some people in the city, the widows just happened to meet him..."


    When he finally spoke, many people¡¯s hearts were suddenly shocked.


    Prior to this, even if Emperor Yuanwu mentioned Wang Jingmeng, he simply used the "that person", but this time, it was the name of Wang Jingmeng.


    "So I know more about him than anyone else, his talent, his means of practice, and his understanding of the various swords."


    Emperor Yuanwu looked deeply at Ding Ning''s eyebrows, his tone was still flat but his face was a little weird. "His talent is naturally excellent, and the world is not overequitable. However, everyone in the world thinks he is invincible. It¡¯s just because of the natural talent, it¡¯s a fallacy. Because I know very well that in addition to his talents, he cultivates extremely hard.¡±


    "Dueling this kind of thing, if the strength is far more than the opponent, once every many days, it is like leisure, relax and enjoy the countless cheers and admiration, as well as the reputation of standing in Changling. However, if three The duel between the two ends of the day is extremely tiring, especially when there is no absolute certainty."


    Emperor Yuanwu quietly for a moment, then said: "When you are not sure, you need to study the other means of practice and weaknesses, and you need to spend a lot of energy to figure out the way you can overcome. He is using this way to force himself, Many times, he spends a lot of days in order to train a sword. Sometimes, in order to practice a common sword style, he does not know how many times he has to practice boring in one day."


    "It is precisely because the widow is very clear about his path of practice, and he is very clear about how he grows up, so the widow is more certain that even if someone can surpass his talent, it is impossible to exceed his efforts several times, so no one in this world can be The understanding on the kendo cannot be many times faster than him."


    Emperor Yuanwu took a deep breath. He looked at Ding Ning, who was quietly listening. He said: "Even if you practiced from birth, this age has already completed the path of his life, and the rumor on the kendo has even surpassed. When he died in battle, how many times more? The martial arts and the swordsmanship can be passed down, but the martyrdom and sensation of the kendo, the sense of sword that requires numerous exercises to create, is impossible to pass on."


    "So you should not only be his descendant, you should be his rebirth."


    When the words of the Emperor Yuanwu sounded, an uncontrollable exclamation and a sudden breathing sound like a tsunami, the endless shock and the extreme non-signaling rut of many people¡¯s bodies As the Fusu at this time is generally stiff.


    If someone is assassinated at this time, I am afraid that many of them will be assassinated by practitioners who are lower than their own spiritual realms because their minds are too aggressive.


    Such words are too shocking.


    Ding Ning frowned deeply. He looked directly at the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu and said with irony: "Is there something like rebirth in the world?"


    Emperor Yuanwu said indifferently: "That may be another way to live."


    Before Ding Ning had yet to speak again, his gaze had fallen on the faces of Chang Sunshue and Dong Hu, and then said: "Their emotions can''t be concealed. Even the words of even widows are like this... that can only explain the speculation of the widows. No problem. For the widow, no matter what kind of heavy work, even if it is only the problem of the nine dead silkworms, you can inherit all his memories, spiritual experience and even the understanding of spiritual practice, then you are his rebirth. In the same way, the results are the same."


    The breathing of countless people in the field has completely stopped.


    In addition to the sound of snow, even the heartbeat of many people seems so clear.


    Many people can''t help but think that if such a speculation is true, such a message will spread, what will cause the world to shake?


    Ding Ning did not admit it, nor did he deny it. He just watched the Emperor Yuanwu sneer.


    "Why are you saying so much?"


    He sneered with a sentence and said: "You said so much, made such an inference, not to say to me, but to Zheng sleeves. You just have to infer a reason why you must kill me now." For this reason, even if she sacrifices Fusu, she can afford it."


    "So, what you need now is a reason to sacrifice Fusu." Ding Ning slowly, said one word at a time.


    ......


    Above the wind and snow, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    It is like a lightning strike that broke the sky.


    Emperor Yuanwu slightly raised his eyes, and his lips were slightly harder.


    "Until I became the emperor of the Daqin Dynasty, you still have to rely on her strength, still have to endure her, still afraid to completely annoy her and her break." Ding Ning is more calm, just a touch Looking at him, he asked: "Have you ever thought that if I really said it to you, it is his rebirth, even further than you think, then now you are facing me, What do you feel? Yuan Wu, you are so powerful and hard-working."


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s lips were slightly picky, seemingly proud, but shivered slightly.


    He looked up and looked into the distance, no longer making any noise.


    However, the roar of the sky is getting louder and louder. All the people present know that his decision has not been changed. His killing has been decided.


    This is really a very important chapter for the whole book. Enn, the sword dynasty is like this book, and each chapter is written with its own alarm. Then there are more discussions to add me to the WeChat public, search for innocence, or directly search i1979, interacting every day. There are also regular gift distributions. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 31： escape

    However, Ding Ning did not stop at this point.


    In a certain sense, he is the lord of the Bashan sword field at this time, and is the symbol of the entire Bashan sword field. Especially when the Emperor Yuanwu guessed that he was the rebirth of Wang Jingmeng instead of passing on him, Ding Ning was present at the moment. In the eyes of all these people, I am afraid that there is not much difference between Wang Mengmeng and that year.


    In the past, even the countless masters of the world gathered in Changling to kill Wang Jingmeng, but if Wang Jingmeng wanted to say something, all the masters would listen.


    This is enough weight.


    What''s more, Ding Ning''s body has nine dead silkworms and why he can have such a perfect sword. b novel r/>


    So no one has shot.


    Everyone listens to his words.


    "Huo is still not eating, Yuanwu, today you want Fusu to accompany us to die, but just do not want to lose an opportunity to kill us. Take a son in exchange for such an opportunity, this is you and the year Bashan sword The difference between those people in the field. If you do something different, you can make a profit for a moment, but conquer the world, just repair it?"


    Ding Ning looked at Yuanwu, and the meaning of sarcasm was even stronger: "How dangerous the Qin Chu war is, even if you are all levied, you let Fusu follow Sima wrong here, maybe you have long wanted to take this opportunity to simply kill this son. Forget it?"


    Everyone in the field is suppressing their own mood and suppressing their own breathing. However, when they hear the words of Ding Ning, even if everyone is deliberately controlling, countless subtle suctions of cold air are still coming together, clearly sounding. .


    Not long ago, the Qin Palace forced a hidden old palace girl, a powerful master of the former Bashan sword field, Zhao Yaoxuan''s master.


    But that incident also made all the Qin people even more secretly guessing who Fusu is.


    "Fusu is naturally the flesh and blood of the widow."


    Yuan Wu heard the voice of everyone, his voice still sounded peacefully, with suffocating majesty and vitality fluctuations. "It is not the idea of ??widows to send to the front line. What do you say about these words?"


    Ding Ning had some difficulty breathing, but he still laughed and said: "If you are not really worried, why should I respond to me at this time, especially if you just don''t want to talk, but now you still say it. Presumably, your heart is also very Clearly, although the person was sent by Zheng Shou, but it was not sent to let you kill."


    After a pause, he looked at Yuan Wu with a provocative look and sneered: "Maybe it is deliberately sent to see your mind, see if you really doubt this son."


    "Where are the extraordinary people, how do you use them?"


    Yuan Wu looked at Ding Ning calmly and coldly and said slowly: "This is Jiangshan Society. For an unprecedented Daqin dynasty, even if today''s widows must sacrifice, the widows will do the same."


    "This is what you call the righteousness?" Ding Ning smiled and said: "It¡¯s just that I said these words is not a rebuttal with you. I don¡¯t want to say that you are not righteous and have any face to face. I let you say these words. It¡¯s not that I want to listen, but let you tell others.¡±


    "Remember the time when I told you that there was no way?"


    The last sentence of Ding Ning is said to the long-term Sun Xue, who is next to him.


    When this sentence sounded, he no longer looked at Yuan Wu, but looked at the long-term Sunshine.


    When he said this, Yuan Wu suddenly had an induction. This kind of eccentricity that can''t be said is just an inexplicable feeling that the other party has the possibility to escape. There was a low roar in his throat, and this sound was not like his snoring, and there were many bright light paths on his body surface.


    What illuminates is the meridian in his body. At this moment, the power in his body seems to have completely turned into a bright light beam that is incomprehensible to the seven worlds. It is transparent at a horrible speed.


    His body at this moment does not become like a human body, but like a symbol.


    There are countless loud roars in the high altitude, like the countless gods and gods in the sky responding with anger, the sky curtain covered by the snow is torn into pieces, and countless huge beams of light fall like a fine.


    When the light of the hot sun in the summer is the most blazing, too bright will give people a feeling of white flowers, and at this time, the brightness is bright, and even everyone seems to be transparent, except for the bright white in the eyes. There is no longer any shadow.


    There is no sense of existence of any sword, and this kind of light does not even make people feel killing.


    However, it is the greatest danger.


    Between the last breath, the long-term Sunshose snow clasped the nine Nether King sword in his hand.


    Before Ding Ning finally discovered the Great Sword, the Nine Nether King Sword is recognized as the strongest and most fierce sword in the world. This is the symbol of the old grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s family. However, the Gongsun family sealed the sword for many years and did not dare. Touching is because too much power can be surrendered.


    The long-haired Sun Xue hides in Changling, and he spares no effort to repair the sword with his sword. This sword was once her only revenge hope for her.


    When Wutong was in the dead, Ding Ning and she had many times talked about plans for revenge.


    The key to revenge is to be alive before killing the enemy.


    Therefore, one thing that Ding Ning repeatedly mentioned was that if he and his grandson were exposed, he could not even escape the Changling according to the retreat route on the wall he painted, and when the Changling was trapped by the regiment... That is the time when there is no way.


    Now is the time that Ding Ning repeatedly mentioned.


    The long-haired Sun Xue holds the sword tightly, without any movement, but only puts all the real yuan and the yuan pressure in the body into the inside of the sword.


    The color of the deep to the extreme faded on the sword.


    Nine Nether King Jianli saved a lot of years of accumulation of cold and was forced out by the long-term Sunshine.


    Nine Nether King Sword became transparent in her hands, such as the cleanest crystal sword of the same handle.


    A bang, the world is secluded.


    When the extreme light in the sky fell, the earth rose to the gloom, a darkness, filled with the cold of silence.


    The confrontation between light and dark only lasted for a moment.


    Immediately after the contact between the two sides, the plane exploded.


    There was no sound at the beginning, only the white flames and the broken chills of the sky freeze the boulder that the water vapor in the air turns into.


    The sun can be freely penetrated in this piece of heaven and earth, and the scenery of this train is shining.


    There are ice sculptures everywhere in the car.


    Almost all practitioners under the six worlds were not simply frozen, but completely frozen, dead, and flesh and blood turned gray-black.


    Under the impact of white fireworks and boulder, the bodies of these practitioners are like the smashing of the glaze, smashing the ground and even burning the dust.


    The nightingale stood between the ice and the two sides of his sword. There were two swords on both sides, such as the huge black wings slowly disappearing.


    Such a cold and the collision of eight forces did not pose any threat to him, but it blocked his perception.


    At this time, there was no such thing as Ding Ning and others in his vision and perception, but he knew that this could not end like this, so he just turned around and looked at Yuanwu.


    Yuan Wu nodded to him, indifferent: "They can''t escape."


    ......


    Donghu Laojiao folded his hands together, and the two ends of the staff had a stream of air, which tied the body of Ding Ning, Chang Sunshue and Fusu.


    He is like picking up three people with this stick and stalking.


    In the battle of Fangcai, there was no obvious injury on his body, but at this time, there were many bright cracks on his back and legs.


    Grasping the moment of time to escape from the control of Yuan Wu, even his body can not bear, and the tougher muscles than the stone have produced many breaks.


    "I have no way to shoot for a night."


    Ding Ning swallowed a bit of a mouthful of water, watching Donghu Laojiao said.


    Donghu Laojiao nodded and said that he understood.


    He is only a nine-sex silkworm can not see through, as for the long-term Sunshine snow, even the life of the vitality is exhausted, for a long period of time, the long-term Sunshine snow is no different from ordinary people.


    "We have to keep going."


    Ding Ning went on to say: "His last blow was not just killing, but also guarding against the possibility of our escape. We have his brandy spirit on us."


    The situation of Donghu Laojiao is not optimistic, but he nodded, following the direction that Ding Ning looked at, saying: "I understand." Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 32： Change

    Donghu Laojiao seems to break into numerous bodies at any time, but it seems to have endless energy.


    He picked up three people like a burden and walked in the wilderness of the border of Qin and Chu at a horrible speed. I didn''t know how far it went, until the sky was getting dark, and he stopped and paused.


    This should be the end of a part of the Yinshan Mountains that extends into the Chu area. The stream flowing in the mountains is a stream of glaciers that melts, and the ice is frozen. The wilderness on the battlefield is spring, but the shade of the mountain is still winter. The intention has not disappeared.


    Ding Ning hand-picked a handful of water, this glacial meltwater has a unique light blue color, from the dip of some ore between the mountains and rocks. The clear, cold water flowed into his body, making his hot body a little cooler. "<


    His body has an abnormal heat, one is caused by injuries and weakness, and the two come from the last raging power of Yuanwu.


    The rays formed by the vitality that do not belong to this world remain in his body, burning slowly and stopping, preventing the healing of his injury. The most important thing is that this kind of invisible air machine that does not belong to this world is even the dead silkworm. Can''t swallow and clear.


    Donghu Laojiao has already been unable to hold back. He began to breathe and quickly meditation, supplementing the real yuan.


    Ding Ning looked at the side of Fusu, and he smoothed out the breath. He whispered: "Since you can already move, you can drink some water and adjust your injuries. After all, it is no worse than Changling. If the injury worsens, even if you don''t die, I am afraid. There will also be many hidden problems that are not good for future practice. But you don''t have to think about taking the opportunity to deal with anyone here, because this is something you can''t do."


    Fusu¡¯s injury mainly came from the extreme coldness of the long-term Sunshine¡¯s blow, not the impact at that time. His internal organs are only slightly displaced in the previous shocks, which is not a serious injury for the practitioners. However, the longevity of the long-term Sunshine is extremely cold, but between his internal organs and meridians. It pierced many ice needles that were difficult to melt. These ice needles made it impossible to reconcile the five internal organs.


    Uncoordinated is disordered, disordered and unable to self-regulate, and the function of the practitioner''s body will completely collapse.


    The ice shell that bound him before came from the strength of the light snow of the great-grandson. At this time, the long-sun shallow snow has also fallen into a deep sleep-like healing process, and the ice shell that bound him slowly disappeared. At this time, the Fusu was indeed able to move. And as Ding Ning said, he continued to be stiff and he was thinking about finding opportunities to shoot.


    When Ding Ning broke the word, Fusu did not have much panic, but silence for a moment and asked: "Why don''t you flee toward the Dachu dynasty army, but instead choose this faraway escape route?"


    Ding Ning Pinghe explained: "You should listen to your father. The ultimate goal of this war is not to cut down Chu, not to weaken the power of the Great Chu Dynasty, but to determine my existence and force me out." And kill me."


    "Killing me will completely eliminate the Bashan swordfield and the hopes of many opposition parties in Daqin. So from the time he showed up, this is the sole purpose of this war. He and Zheng sleeves have set up this situation, the Daqin Dynasty Although the army will be defeated, there is at least the possibility of fighting and retreating, but all the powerful practitioners in the army will probably be separated from the army to pursue me. These powerful practitioners will break away from the army and become the wilderness. Trackers, assassins, and even some elite riding troops. So the first time to escape to the battlefield of Qin and Chu battles, is the first time to die."


    After the meal, Ding Ning gasped a few times and drank a few mouthfuls of water. Only then looked at Fusu¡¯s eyes and said seriously: ¡°You have seen your father¡¯s choice, you should understand that he does not care how many practitioners die. And the army, as long as it can kill me."


    Thinking of the words that Yuan Wu said, Fusu suddenly silenced. After counting the interest, he looked up and looked at Ding Ning firmly. He said: "If you change it, I will never accept such compromise. In fact, if If you don''t hold me, I will kill myself."


    "I know." Ding Ning said.


    Fusu was angry and said: "So you deliberately forced my father to say that."


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "But that is his choice after all, at least you have heard his choice. You can imagine that if you change position, you are faced with such a choice, you should not choose to sacrifice yourself. son."


    Fusu is still very angry, his chest is violently ups and downs, but he subconsciously feels that some can not refute.


    "Actually, you are not curious whether you are his son?" Ding Ning looked at him and said, "He made sacrifices to your choice. It is very likely that his confidence is somewhat shaken. I am not sure if you are his son. ""


    Fusu¡¯s body was stiff for a moment, but then he turned his head and said coldly: ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±


    "We still have a chance."


    Ding Ning began to slowly adjust the interest rate, feeling the burning of the vitality in the body, saying: "The power of this eight-state will disappear completely in half a month, and he can no longer perceive it. ¡±


    Fusu¡¯s heart was extremely gentle and kind, but the temper at this time was extraordinarily violent. He bit his teeth and looked up at the already dark sky. He said: ¡°Whether you are the person¡¯s descendant or reborn You should know that some people in my palace are chasing many times faster than the fastest cavalry in the world."


    "The beast of Jiaodong County."


    Ding Ning understood what he meant. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to see some dark shadows in the distant night. "But we still have a chance, because Yuan Wu himself did not dare to catch up."


    Fusu was furious again, and he wanted to anger when he opened his mouth, but Ding Ning had already said it, "Because he is afraid of death."


    "He fought with us and used the power of eight realms. In this world, the Chu culters in the distance also knew his kinship and knew his existence. For those who are Chu or other cultivators That killing him is the only purpose for the next. He suffered a serious injury, so he must not venture to catch up."


    Ding Ning slowly said: "No one can kill him before he is seriously injured, but now it is different. There are many people who can pose a fatal threat to him. Even if the main thing is the nightingale, or there is Zheng Sleeves and some Houfu people, as long as he is not alone, we have the opportunity to escape."


    "The time in half a month is not short. Even if you are dying, the general area is always in control." Fusu took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. His voice was cold and cold: "Half-monthly Time is enough to let the practitioners of other dynasties receive news and even rush here. The world knows that the nine dead silkworms are here, and even suspect that you are the rebirth of that person. I don¡¯t know how many people will kill you or try to get from you. Get those exercises."


    "This is what I really worry about."


    Ding Ning slightly lowered his head and watched the stream whispering in response to this sentence.


    One of the people, no matter how strong, no matter how wise, to some extent, there are always things that cannot be predicted.


    He also did not expect that Yuan Wu would actually be in the battle, and he directly speculated that he was the rebirth of Wang Jingmeng.


    This can cause an amazing change.


    What he really worried about was not his own, but the fate of many people associated with it.


    (Adding my WeChat i1979 can look at the historical news inside, so I can see what I used to send, some are still a bit interesting) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 33： usefulness

    What kind of things will happen in Changling, don¡¯t know what kind of change will happen after the nine silkworms really exist and hear the speculations of the Yuanwu emperor. This is what Ding Ning really cares about.


    This is not only about his life and death, but also about the lives and deaths of many people related to him.


    "What are those?"


    When I finally entered the night, the long-term grandson opened his eyes, and the water-like eyes looked into the distant sky. There were many shadows in the calm night sky. Those shadows are moving very real, letting her heart feel, and my heart is swaying.


    "Night konjac."


    Ding Ning took her hands and her hands were soft but cold.


    "A kind of demon-like ape with wings and wings, eating flesh and blood, rot, and ruthlessness. People in overseas island countries generally call this monster be Yaksha."


    Listening to the subtle noise from the distant night sky, Ding Ning slowly explained: "The reason why Zheng''s door valve can dominate Jiaodong County is because they have some methods to make powerful sea beasts. Some deep seas The monsters are used by them, and the threat to the fleet is better than the seven masters at sea. But the most powerful sea beasts are often unable to escape from the sea, can fly, and can stay away from the sea for a long time. ape."


    "There are too many." Chang Sunshue said quietly four words.


    She has heard of this kind of monster, the skin is thick and the bones are hard to hurt, and the movement is extremely agile. Although this kind of monster that may cause headaches for the low-level practitioners on weekdays is not what she is, but now it is different. Dong Huzhen and her loss of energy are too big, not to mention the nine Nether King Wang Jian is now only a waste sword. In a sense, she has spent a lot of years in the Changling for the painstaking work of this sword.


    Even if the realm and some exercises and swordsmen are still far beyond the ordinary seven masters, but the power of the nine Nether Kings is lost, and the situation is not hurt, she may face an ordinary seven. It will be extremely difficult to win, or it won''t win.


    There are too many, and I don¡¯t know how much energy she can do with Donghu¡¯s power, and they will entangle them so that they can¡¯t continue to flee.


    When a master comes with these monsters, they are hard to survive.


    Feeling the tremors from her fingers, Ding Ning was soft and gentle, but he held it tighter. With only the sound he and she could hear, he whispered: "If you really die with you here, I am also Not afraid, there are not too many regrets. My biggest regret before is that I have no choice to be with you."


    The long-term Sun Xuexue understood his mind. She was no longer afraid. She no longer felt helpless. She just nodded with a touch of inexplicable joy.


    This kind of emotion can''t be understood by others.


    Lost and recovered, life and death are dependent. If they really die tonight, they can calmly go to death together.


    Ding Ning breathed the faint scent of her body, watching the dark shadows in the night sky becoming more and more clear, slowly said: "It is not without hope... Yuan Wu does not come now, it shows that my speculation does not The problem, he is very afraid of death. As long as he does not come, we still have a chance. Because so many night konjac can not hide their own traces."


    "I am actually worried about the nightingale."


    Ding Ning looked at her shining face with radiance, and then said: "People who are born only for revenge like him are more terrible than Zheng sleeves. Because both Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are afraid of death, they will consider their own safety. And the interests, but he is not the same, he will not care about the benefits, at all costs."


    ......


    Fusu also looked up at the night sky.


    Although he is very tired, he has never slept, not even shallow.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue has changed his appearance with the practice method, and Ding Ning has always been covered with black scarves, so he can''t directly connect Ding Ning and the wine cellars in Wutong, and everyone tells him that his friend is dead. .


    But I don''t know why, watching the calm look of Ding Ning and his grandson Shoko, he is more and more familiar.


    The explosion began to sound like an explosion in the sky.


    The overwhelming night konjac has arrived.


    He was also the first to see this kind of monster from the overseas island of Jiaodong County. His height is similar to that of an adult man, but the wings on his back are more than a foot. It is like a monkey, but there is no hair on the body, but the body is slightly awkward, the head is similar to the ape, but the mouth has a long exposed tooth.


    The most shocking feeling is that at night, the eyes of this monster are blood red, like the legendary monster.


    The entire night sky seems to be occupied by this dense monster, and the explosion caused by the flapping of the wings makes his eardrums squeak.


    Before he heard the contents of some conversations between Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue, he remained silent. Until then, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue, who was on the side of his body. He said: "There are too many, you have to pay. A lot of strength caught me, as if I didn''t have any use for you."


    There is a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Next you will know what you have to do."


    Fusu had no time to respond to anything, because there were countless more violent sounds in the sky.


    The air above has turned into a hot porridge, and the numerous fast-moving shadows have already rushed down. The first night of the night konjac has begun to attack.


    The long-term grandson did not even stand up.


    She is a cold sword.


    Nine Nether King Sword has become a hollow sword, but even without a lot of strength, able to withstand the extremely cold swords in the depths of hell, still sharp to the extreme.


    The number is soft and the number of night konjac is easily split into two segments by the clear and transparent sword light.


    The tough skin that they can''t pierce with their arrows is not much different from the fragile paper in front of the sword of the Nine Kings. It¡¯s just that there is not enough cold, and the blood in their bodies is madly spurting, making the whole world filled with **** moments.


    Bloody scorpion has a natural stimulating effect on these monsters, and numerous violent snoring sounds, covering some subtle sounds.


    A fine red flying sword came from the sky above, hidden in the broken flesh and blood, quietly attacking Ding Ning and the long-haired Sunshine.


    At this time, the Donghu old man still did not move, sitting like a mud tire, it seems that there is no hunch for danger.


    Ding Ning is very casual and reaches out.


    "Next you will know what you have to do."


    His voice echoed in the ear of Fusu, and then Fusu felt that he was raised as a shield.


    Ding Ning took his body and greeted the flying sword.


    His timing was extremely perfect, and the flying sword was only a few feet away from him and his grandson, but in the space, there was a sudden increase in Fusu.


    The master who used this flying sword was a master. He grabbed the claws of a night konjac with one hand and stayed in the air silently.


    At this time, he felt the Fusu before his flying sword. His breathing suddenly reached a sudden, and the flying sword that had begun to accelerate rapidly suddenly became stiff and stagnated.


    Yuan Wu can ignore the life and death of Fusu, but he can''t, especially he dare not kill Fusu directly.


    It was also when he forcibly controlled his flying sword, and the real thing in the body slammed into the turmoil, and he felt a bit of coolness in his heart.


    A fatal fear spread across his body, and between his bow, he saw only a broken sword had been pierced from his chest.


    The sword of the sword was covered with white fine flowers, and then covered with his blood.


    The guru''s body fell from a high altitude and lingered in the stream in front of Ding Ning and Fusu.


    Before that, the flying sword that he controlled lost his life and fell obliquely at the foot of Ding Ning.


    "You... shameless!"


    Fusu stayed in bed, and in the next breath, he realized what was happening and angered. Uw mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 34： wait

    "Besides the duel of weak wins, any other battles are bullying and shameless."


    Ding Ning said this sentence, there is blood on his body, but he did not notice, just calmly looked at the night sky.


    Looking at his look, no one would have thought that only a seven-time master would die under his simple sneak attack.


    Fusu is very uncomfortable, but he can''t speak.


    Because Ding Ning said it makes sense.


    There are too many night konjac, and there are not many people who know how many there are, and there are seven sects in the ```````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````` First.


    The night konjac screamed in anger and kept falling.


    They are gathering more and more in the space of dozens of squares, and the density is getting bigger and bigger. A black tornado hurricane is formed around Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue, and all the black hurricanes are red eyes. And white fangs.


    The movement of the grandson''s shallow snow is extremely stable and concise. There is no superfluousness. The real yuan is used to the extreme. Every time she swings the sword, she will bring up dozens of transparent and pure swords, break the air and cut the first time. Falling night konjac.


    These black hurricanes hovered around her and Ding Ning and others, but there was no way to really pose a threat. Only the blood waves formed by the broken flesh and blood were constantly generated, and the red ribbons flowed in the swirling air.


    In the center of the hurricane, there is a smell of bad smell, and the air is sucked up, making Ding Ning and others breathe some difficulties.


    But at this moment, there was a breeze, the black hurricane swayed outward, and expanded a little. A practitioner wearing a green shirt fell.


    "Chongtian Jianyuan Yan Jing, I want to ask for a battle, if I win, then please let the emperor leave."


    This is obviously a seven-level master, his hair is very chaotic, his clothes are not trimmed, but his eyes are bright and clear, he looks at the serious bowing, and the humility of the figure is surrounded by countless nights. It seems strange but very respectful. When he said such a discourse, a lot of vitality in his body emerged, not as a killing, but as a pure release.


    The strong breath of his body has declined.


    This is not a real dilemma, but it is really to release the true elements of the body and the strength of the heavens and the earth, so that the true power of the body is reduced to the level of only six.


    The tone of this master was also humble to the extreme, using the word "seeking", but this is the case. If Ding Ning was the rebirth of that person that year, no one could be proud of him in the day.


    The same strength of the six borders, even if Ding Ning has been seriously injured, but only by the perfect sword that was expressed before, the winner of this Chongtian Sword Academy will be very embarrassing.


    However, for this practitioner, this is an opportunity for Fusu to leave safely.


    Looking at this humble master, Ding Ning bowed to the ceremony, did not say any extra words, just said a word, "No!"


    In a simple word, there is some kind of temperament that the seven realms can''t match. The practitioner of the Chongtian Jianyuan is suddenly excited.


    He took a deep breath and gave birth to a sword from his chest.


    In his hand, he had a yellow bamboo-like sword, which was across the chest and said, "Please."


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    His life sword disappeared from his hand. In the space between him and Ding Ning, he suddenly shot dozens of yellow-lighted thunder, and the tip of the thunder even exploded, which is even more difficult to prevent.


    Although his attitude is humility and humility to the extreme, but the shot is unrelenting, even beyond the usual limit.


    Ding Ning is short.


    The rough sword of the Great Penalty sword appeared in his hand and stabbed from the bottom up.


    A slamming shock, like a bamboo pole under the water hit a stone.


    The yellow-lighted thunder all collapsed, and the yellow bamboo-like sword of the life also slanted out, piercing the chest of an ecstasy, and then flew out to the rear of the night.


    The body of the master of the Chongtian Swordsman turned into a streamer and retired. His eyes were full of incredible light, and his left hand clasped his right wrist.


    His right wrist has been broken, and the force that hits his right arm is still deep into his body, hurting his guilt.


    He knew the sword that Ding Ning had only applied.


    This is simply a style of his sword in the Chongtian Jianyuan!


    This is the sword of his teacher. The subtlety of his own cannot be compared with the secret sword he used. However, the other party just broke his sword with a simple sword like his teacher. A sword hit his wrist with a sword.


    Ding Ning took the sword and gently swallowed the blood that rushed to the throat.


    Fusu¡¯s lips were trembled and his face was white. He was not disappointed because he could not get out of trouble, but he could also feel what kind of realm Dinging¡¯s sword represented.


    Among the sky, there are several masters who can come from these night sorcerers and do not cause these night scorpions to attack.


    They are all the deployment of the Queen Zheng sleeves, some of which are directly from Jiaodong County, and they are the imperial concubine of these night konjac. However, at this time, watching Yanjing Jianyuan Yan Jing was defeated by Ding Ning, the masters kept Silence, did not join the battle immediately.


    The eyes of Dong Hu¡¯s repairs have not yet been opened. The addition of these people together may not be the opponent of the three grandsons, such as Chang Sunshing, Ding Ning and Dong Hu.


    They need to use these night konjac to consume the hardships of the East and the Grandson of the Grandson.


    ......


    In the night, Sima was lying in a warm rut, surrounded by soft koi.


    A medical officer was very careful to look after him.


    The train he was in was already retreating and was evacuated to Yinshan.


    The vast majority of the Daqin dynasty''s army is also beginning to retreat in an orderly manner. Under the mad pursuit of the Dachu dynasty army, the naturally-armed army will remain in this land forever.


    In the place where the battles of Ding Ning and others came before, the nightingale in black was still at the top of the hill.


    He looked at the direction of the night konjac flying, the smoldering fire of hatred in the depths of his eyes, this smoldering fire seems to be burning his own soul, so that his body will not burn to the place where it will burn away.


    But he is still waiting.


    "Upper."


    In the darkness, one and the other practitioners rushed behind him, giving gifts and waiting with him.


    These practitioners carry heavy sword boxes on their backs.


    This kind of sword box is specially used to store a lot of swords. In order to avoid damage caused by the collision of the swords, the inside is separated by a unique wooden lattice, and the blade is fixed and cannot be moved.


    A large number of swords are to be transported. These swords are often just the standard swords used in the ordinary army. These sword boxes are also used in the military.


    However, in the sword box on the back of these practitioners, there are constantly making various sounds, and there is a constant sorrow in the sword, or cheers. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 35： Her heart

    Several masters stayed in the air and silently watched the night horror group circling into a black hurricane.


    Their perceptions have always gathered on the old Donghu.


    This bitter repair from Donghu was the only one in the world that could positively counter the existence of the Emperor Yuanwu. Although he closed his eyes, if they fell, the Donghu old man would still kill when he opened his eyes. The ability to die.


    The guru of countless years of hard work, even in this few human wars, is not scarce, but the guru himself cherishes his life very much, there is no reason to die, no one will Easy to risk. Novels As time goes by, they look at the old eyes below, and the meaning of incomprehension is getting stronger and stronger.


    Night konjac can be called a monster, which is much more powerful than all the familiar beasts of the world. Their attacks are as fast as lightning, and the flying posture is also very different. They can even dodge and quickly in a very small space. Change the direction of travel.


    Looking at the swords of the long-term grandchildren, it seems that it is extremely easy to smash these monsters, but they are the same as the Seven Physicists who know that this kind of relaxation is just an appearance.


    They can even feel as if they are immersed in the arms of the long-haired Sun Sword. Every flesh and blood begins to become sour, sore and stiff.


    The shadow of the grandson''s shallow snow is very pale.


    Her left hand crushed a Dan bottle and swallowed a milky white pill into the abdomen.


    There was a fresh breath that quickly emanate from her abdomen and filled her body.


    This breath has accelerated the heartbeat of the several masters waiting for it.


    This is "Guiyuan Dan."


    An medicinal herb made from dozens of precious and elixir medicines, of which more than a dozen kinds of medicinal herbs are from overseas, and several species have disappeared.


    This kind of medicinal medicine has amazing qi and healing effects for practitioners. Even in Changling, which was only a few decades ago, there are only a few, belonging to the royal family and the most powerful old gate valve.


    The other party is the legendary grandson of the grandson, and it is not surprising to have such a fairy medicinal medicine. On the contrary, even such a medicinal herb has been forced to use it, only to show that the other party has been squeezed to the limit.


    Or escape, or shot, at this time, this Donghu old man is still in the eyes of the meditation, then what kind of timing is he still waiting for?


    These several masters are even less able to understand.


    The face of Fusu is paler than the long-haired Sun.


    First, because of the injury, the second is that this simple and repeated **** killing makes him feel more vomiting, and it is difficult to breathe smoothly.


    The broken flesh and the residual limbs of the night konjac gradually piled up, and the thick plasma soaked the upper, so that he later unconsciously stood on the residual limbs of these night konjac, and these relatively intact residual limbs were He and Ding Ning and others piled up under the feet.


    Donghu Laojiao still seems to know nothing about the outside world, and these broken residual limbs even piled up on his waist and abdomen, and slowly buried him.


    "You should have never been to Jiaodong County."


    It is equally difficult for the top masters to understand that Ding Ning is still calm when he is in such a situation and there are more people who want to kill him or the army. At this time, Ding Ning looked at Fusu, who was paler than the long-haired Sunshine, and asked quietly: "So you should know little about Jiaodong County?"


    Fusu suppressed the feeling of nausea and vomiting, and replied: "What do you mean?"


    "There are too many night konjac. I thought that the number of night konjac was one-third of it. It was very simple." Ding Ning said very simply: "Night konjac can only survive on some unique islands overseas. In Jiaodong County, the night konjac is made up of drugs to make them addicted, but these night konjac are still naturally in those islands. The most important thing is that these night owls don¡¯t eat the food in the sea, their favorite food since ancient times. It¡¯s the indigenous and maritime fishermen.¡±


    After the meal, Ding Ning looked at Fusu, who seemed to think of something. Then he said, "After several passes through the Daqin dynasty, or several times in Jiaodong County, the population itself is not much, especially in most countries. It has become a member of the Jiaodong County, and it is even more impossible to become a food court for the night konjac."


    "Why do you say that you are so ruthless, Zheng Zheng is called cold, and Jiaodong County often sends some prisoners to feed the sea beasts, which is one of the reasons." Long Sunshue Xue said at the same time as the sword, cold and sneer, " There are just so many night konjac, and what are the death row prisoners in Jiaodong County who can feed?"


    Fusu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Why should I believe in your words?"


    Ding Ning smiled faintly, didn''t say anything, but it was natural to have a natural flow from his hand.


    The ancient scorpion and a sword with a breath that made the night konjac have some fear appeared in his hands, and then he more naturally put the sword on the neck of Fusu white scorpion.


    The swordsman''s slightly savage sword will cut off the faint blood line on the skin of Fusu.


    Fusu breathed suddenly and looked at Ding Ning. "What are you going to do?"


    The masters in the sky are also chilling in the bottom of their hearts, and their moods fluctuate.


    "Since these night konjac are sent by your mother, then I want to see her mind. Killing the enemy and son''s life and death, who will be more important." Ding Ning looked up, no expression of cold voice: "Let these night devils go, or I will kill him."


    "You..." Fusu trembled with anger, and even the shameless words could not be exported.


    "Don''t doubt my determination." Ding Ning still looked up and said slowly.


    "Why did she know that such a situation would happen?" Fusu called out a voice. "The things happening here are too fast to pass to Changling. If you do, you can see her heart!"


    "If something is more important than the war itself, the speed of the message will exceed your imagination." Ding Ning calmly said: "The most important thing is that her subordinate reaction, many times can also see her heart. Their enthusiasm for her meaning is enough to represent a lot of things."


    The depths of the eyes of the several masters in the sky began to flash the flame of anger.


    "Are you really that person?"


    A master couldn''t help but whispered: "I don''t believe that if it is that person, it will use such a despicable means."


    Listening to such a voice, Ding Ning smiled ironically. "Do you really believe that a person can be born again after death?"


    Several masters were at the same time.


    After a moment of silence, the singer went on to say, "But today, since the Holy One said it, I am afraid that most practitioners in the world will think that you are the rebirth of that person. Your words and deeds represent that person. It represents the Bashan sword field. If your behavior is shameless and despicable, there are still many people who follow you like you used to follow the Bashan sword field?"


    "Every flower is in every eye." Ding Ning calmly said: "You say shameless and despicable. Some people may feel smart. You should understand that when the man died in Changling, many people thought he was stupid and very idiot."


    Several masters are in silence.


    They have no words to refute.


    Ding Ning no longer looks at their position, but looks at his own sword.


    Blood beads began to appear on the sword front in his hand.


    A few angry whistling sounds in the air, and the night horror group is suddenly and fearfully scattered, like countless black smoke.


    "I just don''t understand, since you use such shameless means, why not use it earlier, you have to wait until this time to use it again." Fusu felt the pain on his neck, looked at Ding Ning''s eyes, angry shouted .


    (Tonight, fight for a more chapter, add yesterday''s supplement one) mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 36： intention

    Ding Ning looked back at his eyes and said: "No one except me really knows the true secret of the nine dead silkworms, and Yuan Wu can''t. But he has openly decided in front of so many people that I am the rebirth of that person, not just You need to find a reason to kill me in that situation. He also wants to see what kind of changes will happen to see how many people will stand on his side and how many people will stand on my side."


    "For him, the power that breeds in the shadows is like the parasitic tree vine attached to the trees. For his empire, his king''s tyranny, it was revealed earlier, and it was certainly slower to get up early. Free growth is much better."


    After the pause, Ding Ning ignored the anger and intolerance in Fusu¡¯s eyes and said slowly: ¡°But even if the news itself is shocked enough, even if the news is consciously accelerated by his spurs, it is thought of¡ª ¡ªSmall-speaking--The person who kills me or the person who wants to save me knows that it still takes a certain amount of time. He needs time, and I need time to let people know where I am."


    Fusu stayed in bed and immediately understood and sneered: "You need time to let people know what these night konjac actions and where they passed, so that people who want to save you can find you. Very good ideas... but you have I have never thought that in order to save you alone, there will be many people who will die and sacrifice others'' lives to keep you alive. This is what you call the goodness and justice of the Bashan sword field?"


    "Don''t be so excited." Ding Ning slowly collected the sword and responded calmly: "Our situation is only equivalent to dying at the border of Qin and Chu, even if I don''t do anything, after Yuan Wu''s push, this news It will still pass out very quickly, and those who should do what they still do, all I can do is to make them as efficient as possible, and perhaps reduce the danger. If there will be many People die on this road, and what I can do is to make them more valuable as much as possible."


    Fusu¡¯s chest was violently undulating. He still felt that Ding Ning¡¯s words were shameless, but when he talked about his mouth, he could not compare with the person in front of him.


    "I believe what you said now, it¡¯s too embarrassing to die and resurrect. You and Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dreams are not at all like that." After he took a few deep breaths, he said very rarely: "A lot of the year." People think that Wang Jingmeng is stupid because they think that Wang Jingmeng can only revenge for several years, and he may revenge in eight circumstances. But he has entered Changling for the sake of some people¡¯s life and death. He would rather die than others. He died for him. So even if the Bashan swordfield is destroyed, it will still win the respect of the people of the world."


    "Remedy a few of your arguments." Ding Ning said very seriously and seriously: "The Bashan swordfield is not only because he wins the respect of the people of the world, but also that he is forced into the Changling, if the situation is enough for you. Such people are exchanged, and Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou can accept the exchange. He will not go directly to Changling to die. Some things can threaten him, but he can¡¯t threaten Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. The conditions are not equal.¡±


    "Then you don''t want to see my mother''s heart, want to see her care not care about my life and death, you see it now?" Fusu wiped the rogue to his collar, tied with his collar The blood, and an angry point of the sky, looked at Ding Ning asked.


    "I don''t want you to die either." Ding Ning said: "I hope her attitude towards you has always been the same, especially after the news passed by Yuan Wu arrived in her ears."


    Fusu chose to shut up. He felt that it was really meaningless to bicker with such annoying person, not to mention that he did not fight at all.


    "You are very kind, I hope you have been like this." However, Ding Ning did not want to stop talking about it. He then slowly said: "But goodness does not mean to be stupid, to be completely blinded by something, before me. I told you that she was cruel in Jiaodong County, or that she had no choice but to remind you that my guess is that you are likely to be abandoned by her. Some things that look good are not as good as you think. If you really want to be the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty in the future, then you can''t look at things as simply as you do now."


    Fusu angered and laughed. "You are teaching me? You are taking my life as a key, and in turn will teach me?"


    "I just let you accompany us for a ride." Ding Ning calmly looked at his face and said faintly: "The biggest possibility is that we will die, but you will survive after all, or we will walk through this process together." We are alive and you will naturally survive."


    "No matter what the possibility, I hope that the road we have traveled will have some impact on your future." Ding Ning looked at the staying Fusu, and then said.


    Fusu was breathing heavily, not knowing how he felt.


    The field was silent again.


    "In fact, there is one of the most important questions you have not asked, because this question may be in your opinion, it is equivalent to the insult to Zheng sleeve." Ding Ning no longer looks at him, but looks at the night sky of many night sorcerers flying, softly Said: "You don''t care if you are the son of Yuanwu?"


    Fusu¡¯s body is instantly stiff.


    When Ding Ning spoke the first half of the sentence, he already knew what Ding Ning really wanted to say.


    This is the real fear in his heart.


    If that might be true... that''s what he can''t face at all.


    Ding Ning knew his inner feelings at this time. He did not wait for the voice of Fusu. Instead, he quietly said softly: "Of course you are the son of Yuanwu, not the son of that person. The key is that even Zheng The sleeves are clear, but Yuan Wuken refuses to believe."


    "His cultivation has reached eight realms. Whether it is perception or touch of subtlety, it has been imagined by ordinary masters."


    Ding Ning looked at the lips with a bit of green Fusu, then slowly and clearly said: "He can instantly understand my true bone age, knowing that my voice is separated from the person''s death by at least two to three years, however He still infers that I am not the descendant of that person, and it is very likely that it is the rebirth of that person. Since he believes that there is such a possibility, he will naturally believe that Zheng sleeve may have some means to hide her pregnancy. Therefore, he does not believe in Zheng Shou, nor can he fully understand the secrets of Zheng Shou."


    "If my father really doubts me, isn''t that caused by your shameless means?" Fusu''s body trembled.


    "If it is true trust, then any words will have no effect." Ding Ning glanced at the long-term Sunshine, and then said: "Before the Yuanwu reaction you have seen with your own eyes, I heard it, maybe for him. You and Zheng Shou are themselves the stains of his life. His glorious emperor does not allow such dirt to remain. Even if it only leads to the wind and the wind, he can tolerate Zheng Shou, but also because there are enemies like me. ¡±


    Fusu can''t speak.


    There are countless words in his heart that he wants to argue, but he can''t speak at all.


    With a bang, a blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve are my enemies, but you are not my enemy." Ding Ning still did not look at him, but said in a sincere voice, "If you want to live well, maybe you should help me." Mobile users please visit Http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 37： Will die

    "Your skin and hair is from your parents."


    Fusu no longer thinks about any reason that Ding Ning said, but hangs his head and says: "If my death can bury your enemies that make them worry, then I would rather die."


    Ding Ning did not say anything else. His mood was very calm. In a sense, he was even a little gratified because he did not read the Fusu.


    The darkness of this night seems to be extraordinarily long, and the dark shadows of the night enchanting are moving in the sky not far away, and the red eyes are like a wildfire in the darkness.


    As time went by, Donghu Laojiao still did not pay attention, but these night magic novels in the sky were the first to feel a strange atmosphere, from the mere waiting for pure wait and bloodthirsty to become a Instigation against the unknown fear.


    In the face of the crisis and the subtle changes in the strength of the world, the instinct of the vast majority of monsters even exceeds the powerful practitioners.


    The anomalies of these monsters naturally awakened the number of guru who were waiting.


    These several masters could not accurately capture the changes in the strength of the heavens and the earth, but in the next few breaths, they determined that this incomprehensible change in air and gas comes from the Donghu old man who is still closed.


    The sky suddenly sounded loud.


    It was amazing energy flowing, and it fluctuated with their violent mood.


    The masters finally understood what Ding Ning was waiting for first.


    Even Chang Sunshue did not really react until then. In the grand voice of the sky, she was also shocked to see Dong Hu, who was next to her, asked Ding Ning, "He is not healing, is breaking the border." ?"


    ¡°Break the world is the best way to heal.¡±


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "At this time, we have finally had a chance to live."


    Eight Realms are a kind of mysterious and mysterious, and can''t be speculated about the unknown field. The long-term Sun Xue believes that even Ding Ning is only a speculation before, and it is only until this time that it can be affirmed because of the previous Emperor Yuanwu. The battle, the old man who has touched the edge of the Eight Realms, finally grasped the opportunity of the break.


    In the battle, it is not without precedent to break the border in times of life and death. However, in the history of the entire spiritual world, there are no precedents in the seven situations in the battle.


    Donghu Laojiao has already shown signs of entering the eight realms. There have been changes in the air and the environment that are difficult to understand in the world.


    There may be a second practitioner who has entered the eight worlds, and this eight-day practitioner is the waiter who guards Ding Ning.


    However, at this time, whether it was Ding Ning or Chang Sunshue, there was no warm and relaxed expression.


    Because no one can predict how long it will take him to break through, and the number of masters waiting for him will not allow him to break through.


    The majestic sound of the mountain that was driven by the movement of heaven and earth in the sky instantly turned into a variety of sharp cuts and broken sounds, and then became a violent killing.


    Between the life of Fusu and the eight enemies who made a great Qin Empire, these several masters made the same choice at the same time.


    Ding Ning and his grandson, Shallow Snow, looked at each other deeply and then looked up at the sky.


    They know that this may be their last time.


    The long-term grandson waved his hand and pulled out a cold sword light.


    The sword meaning contained in this cold sword light can not help but think of the cold water that the pool never touches in the lonely courtyard, or the winter season, the lotus flower that is always calm and flower-opened by the pool. But no one has ever stopped to walk in front of this plant.


    This kind of sword is meant to wait.


    A person is alone and waiting.


    In the many years of Changling, the long-term Sun Xueshu did not know the true identity of Ding Ning. She was with the deepest love, and also had the deepest hatred.


    She is waiting for the opportunity of revenge, and also buried herself, waiting for someone who will never return.


    This is the sword that she has transformed in her ten years, and she is the strongest sword she has ever learned in Changling.


    At such a moment, she took out the sword without hesitation.


    The unbelievable screams and the screaming screams sounded at the same time.


    This cold sword light easily cut a sword-like barrier like a giant Shenzhou, and directly cut off a master.


    But at the same time, two swords like the penalty were also falling.


    A glorious sunset glows to Donghu Laojiao.


    A mist like a misty, falling toward the shallow snow of the grandson.


    Ding Ning''s throat swayed with **** suffocation, and his face surfaced with a bitterness.


    His right hand was fretting, and countless silk swords were wrapped in the real elements that spurted out from his body, such as a fireworks bursting out in his hands.


    The dancing silks stretch out like a floating string, and the air is full of fine white flowers.


    These flowers penetrated the fog and directly destroyed the sword''s vitality rules.


    Numerous snoring sounds, this violent sword, there is no more power left when approaching the long-term light snow.


    Ding Ning''s lips began to bleed, and the wounds on his body did not flow out of blood, but the tears of flesh and blood were deeper.


    The world in front of him is a bit stunned and his consciousness is a bit fuzzy.


    He is already close to the limit. In these two swords that attacked Dong Huzhen and the grandson''s shallow snow, he chose to block a sword that hits the shallow sun.


    This is not because of the close relationship, but because he knows that the long-term Sunshine can''t stop the sword at all, but the old man in the broken world has a hope that can block such a blow.


    The air outside Donghu¡¯s old man¡¯s body collapsed suddenly, as if a crystal of crystal would burst.


    This is obviously in the world of perception, and this old man has already noticed the advent of killing and has begun to react.


    However, this kind of reaction is almost instinct. Donghu Laojiao seems to have no time to quickly break away from the moment of the upcoming break, and then block the sword.


    Ding Ning¡¯s heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Within ten square feet, even the old man himself had no time to stop the sword. Who else in the world might block this sword?


    The death of Donghu Laojiao is equal to the death of him and his grandson.


    Ding Ning didn''t have time to say anything, or do anything else. He just subconsciously wanted to hold the hand of Chang Sunshue.


    At this time, there was a sword light that started in the darkness of the distance, starting from the plains of the wilderness, with a hint of familiarity of Ding Ning, falling towards Dong Hulu.


    The sound of anger was heard again in the sky.


    When the sound of this exclamation sounded, the two swords had already met.


    With a cracking sound, the two swords collided with each other, just as the crisp ice ribs were broken.


    The starting point of the Jianguang was at least a hundred feet away from here, but the Jianguang within ten feet was actually intercepted by Jianguang, which was nearly a hundred feet away.


    Until then, Ding Ning recovered his breath.


    He knows who the coming person is, and there is only one person in the world who has such a quick means. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 38： I want to come to him too.

    For those masters, the determination to eradicate a powerful eight-environment enemy for the Daqin Empire even surpassed the preservation of Fusu, but at this moment, this is the sword light that cannot be described by words. The celebrity screams in the anger, but they all go to the sky.


    This is a natural deterrent.


    "å£Ì¨¹Û½£!"


    The first master of Jianguang¡¯s interception shouted out loudly, only shouting the name of the person, and the tone contained complex agitation.


    Two Jianguang blanking places, showing a jade color figure. &nbs novel p; the emergence of a handsome man with a breath of the world, and stand down.


    Only one person in the world has such a fast sword, and only the Shushan Jianzong exercises he has made can forcibly change the circulation channels of many heaven and earth, break the resistance of the air, and the natural atmosphere of the heavens and the earth will change at the same time. A singular driving force that brings the speed unimaginable to the rest of the practitioners.


    This is the "slip-free sword" of the Shushan Swordsman. The entire Shushan Jianzong is only a one-person training ceremony.


    This person is naturally a sword.


    In the scream of the master, Wutai Guanjian did not go to see the man, but looked at Ding Ning, with an unspeakable emotion, first said, "Long time no see."


    Except for Chang Sunshue and Ding Ning, everyone else is a glimpse. They can''t understand the meaning of the words of the sword.


    In this moment of silence, the sword of Fujian and Taiwan took a deep breath, and then slowly and softly said, "I didn''t think it was you."


    Fusu stayed.


    In his consciousness, Lingxu Jianmen and Lushan Jianzong are the two pillars of the Daqin dynasty, and the Fujian-Taiwan Guanjian is naturally one of the most important figures supporting the Daqin dynasty. He cannot imagine that the Fujian-Taiwanese sword actually stood. Dong Huzhen and Ding Ning and others.


    He is very close to the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan, so he can see the slight changes in the face of the sword on the platform.


    Looking at Ding Ning in Fujian and Taiwan, it is like watching an old man who was familiar with it a long time ago.


    Among these people, Ding Ning is most aware of the feelings contained in these two sentences.


    Although he was still covered with black scarves at this time, he knew that such a means could not conceal many of his own unique atmosphere, not to mention that he did not deliberately cover up.


    "I saw the sword that you only resisted for her. The sword is really perfect."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at Ding Ning, still did not manage the several masters. What is shocking is that his voice shook slightly. "Is Yuan Wu said really?"


    Ding Ning smiled slightly and whispered: "Is it true that you should have judged, otherwise how can you shoot?"


    Yantai Guanjian said: "There should be a lot of battles next, I don''t want to be distracted."


    Ding Ning nodded, his lips twitched, and he said a word with a voice that only he and the Taiwanese sword could hear.


    Yantai Guanjian took another deep breath, pressed his lips and stopped talking.


    "When you look at the sword, you are against the enemy, do you want to rebel against the Daqin Dynasty?"


    Looking at the dialogue between Ding Ning and Wutai Guanjian, I felt the more mysterious changes in the air of Dong Hu''s body. The several masters in the sky were even more upset. The former master who was screaming and screaming again screamed out. .


    I think that this sentence is a little bit guilty and not powerful enough. The master then screamed coldly. "This is what you mean, or the meaning of Baili Suxue, or the meaning of the whole Laoshan Jianzong!"


    "The news should not have been transmitted to Jianzong. This is naturally my own meaning." The calming down view of the sword, like peacetime, looks like a modest, saying: "I just want to change the brothers of Baili, should Will do the same choice."


    Upon hearing such a response, the anger in the hearts of the several masters in the sky disappeared instantly, replaced by a cold, cold heart, and even their heart and sea seemed to freeze at the same time.


    In particular, the former master who slandered the sword of the Taiwanese sword even had an unreal feeling of dizziness.


    If the Laoshan Jianzong is the whole rebellion... What about the Daqin Dynasty?


    The master dared to ask in anger, but at this time he did not dare to think.


    Yantai Guanjian slowly looked up and looked at the magical night sorcerer. He looked at the figures of the sorcerers who were looming in the night sorcerer and said, "I don''t want to kill, so I hope." You can leave."


    When he said this, his jade-colored gown was slightly shaken in the wind, his face was very humble, but his identity and words themselves were an extreme pride.


    "kill!"


    Several masters changed their faces at the same time. Before someone screamed and screamed, several swords light completely illuminate the night sky, all coming toward the still-defying Dong Hu.


    All the enchanting night konjac in the air also rushed down.


    These several masters are very aware of the terrible phenomenon of watching the swords in Fujian and Taiwan. However, they do not believe that the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan can be used to stop them from killing the East Hu.


    For them at this time, even if the price of jade is burned, even if the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan can kill them all, then they must let Dong Huzhen die before they die.


    Among the swords, the fastest and brightest sword light is pure white, as if it is directly above the head of Donghu¡¯s old man. When the vitality is sharply gathered, the white light that appears in the air is like stardust. In general, even sprinkled on the body of the sword.


    This sword comes from the heart of the sect.


    The heart of the sect has always been one of the most powerful places of practice in Changling. Among them, the masters who came out are naturally the top powers in this world.


    However, at the next moment, the figure of the sword of the Fujian and Taiwan will fade.


    The white swarf that sprinkled on him like a stardust was hidden in the illusion of his body disappearing.


    Not only his body, but also the body of Donghu Laojiao on his side has turned into a faint shadow.


    He couldn''t stop all the Jianguang, but he was able to bring Dong Huzhen fast enough to bring out the scope of the Jianguang, and then his counterattack.


    A cracking sound.


    The air in front of the master of the heart was turned into a fearful killing, and the figure of the sword on the stage appeared in front of him, and the sword in his hand stabbed him.


    This kind of master of the heart can seem to clearly perceive every movement of the sword in the mind, but whether it is the flow of real yuan or the reaction of the body, it can not keep up with the speed of watching the sword at this time.


    As the cracked sound came into his ear, his sea of ??breath had been pierced.


    The real yuan and the heavens and the earth are rushing out of his abdomen with the scattered swords.


    The eyes of this sect of the sect of the heart are so great that the world in front of him is crazy, because at this moment his whole person is like a leaky skin, flying in the air.


    The figure of the sword of Fujian and Taiwan is once again faded in the air.


    When he appeared again, his figure appeared behind a master of Jiaodong County, but his Jianguang had already penetrated the sea of ??another guru outside the dozens of feet.


    The bang banged.


    The real element in the body of the Jiaodong County blasted to the back.


    For the first time, the swords of Fujian and Taiwan took the defensive, the cross sword was on the chest, and the figure flew out.


    The real element in the body of the Jiaodong County was almost exhausted, and the pale face fell.


    There is also a guru who takes the sword and then plunders, and the body brings out an rainbow of light in the air.


    At the time of the fall of the Taiwanese sword, his face became pale, and there was a tremor-like tremor in the jade-colored gown. Obviously, such a counterattack also consumed a lot of his real yuan, which was not easy.


    However, the piercing of the sea of ??two masters in an instant forced a master to protect himself by exploding nearly all the real elements and the strength of the heavens and the earth. Such a record, except for fear, is indisputable. Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

 v7 Chapter 39： infer

    In the middle of the air, only one guru from Jiaodong County was intact. In the extreme anger, the guru of the Jiaodong County was like a whistle, and the heavens and the earth spurted out from the lips and teeth.


    The sound is not sharp and sharp, but it is very rhythmic, and it has amazing piercing power. The whistle is rippling in the air, like countless arrows walking in the air, and even bringing out countless white eddies, like the pan on the sea. Foaming.


    It seems to be echoous. In the distant forests, there are many strange buzzing sounds at the same time. There is moisture rising, and some light is shining in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The light and shadow that twists and extinguishes is like a myriad of monsters swaying in the heavens and the earth.


    "What is it?" &====Fiction ===nbsp; The brow of the long-haired Sunshine was deeply wrinkled, and she turned her head and asked Ding Ning around her.


    In her perception, with the distortion of the light and the appearance of light, there is a terrible atmosphere from the wild.


    "It is a snake."


    Ding Ning has not had time to open the door, and the swords on the stage have been whispered in an unusually simple way.


    "Actually..." Chang Sunshue only said two words.


    The snake is not a snake, but a legendary monster, the most powerful monster on the sea, and a dragon.


    The vast majority of dragons that can take off rely on wings, flesh wings, or wide fins similar to some fish in the sea for gliding. But this kind of monster is just like a huge python. It is no different from a normal snake except that it is wrapped in a triangular black armor.


    It can fly easily, relying on the use of heaven and earth.


    For the control of some heaven and earth, it can make it wind up and make its huge body become light.


    The tough **** armor is used by the practitioners to wear armor in the world of the practitioners, and can resist the cutting of most of the world''s sharp objects, and even directly resist the nature of the world.


    This kind of monster is not comparable to the current night magic.


    In the simplest terms, the so-called Snapdragon, originally used as a reference for the division of the six- and seven-sector cultivators in the world of practitioners.


    The vast majority of practitioners in the six worlds are unable to kill the dragons independently. Only the masters of the seven realms can enter and fall into the wind and rain, break open the cold pool or the deep sea, and fight with the dragon.


    What makes the grandson''s emotions extremely complicated at this time is that the terrible breath that comes from the distortions of light and shadow is not just two. In the familiar world of practitioners more than a decade ago, although Jiaodong County has mastered some powerful methods of controlling sea animals, it has absolutely no ability to control such a snake snake group.


    What makes her most angry and unhappy is that the woman she hates most in Changling Imperial City always has a backhand. When she always feels that the other party has exhausted the means, the other party often has a late move. It seems to be endless.


    "No!"


    At this time, the Jiaodong County practitioner who was forced to protect himself by using all the real elements and the heavens and the earth to explode in the body, was looking up at the name of the snake in the air. The Jiaodong County Gu Shi gave a sigh, then went on and said: "This time is useless!"


    His identity seems to exceed that of the Jiaodong County Guru in the air.


    He was screamed by both of them, and the screaming sergeant in the air suddenly stopped and his whistle stood.


    This is undoubtedly a very correct choice.


    Although these dragons are powerful, the power of the swords in Fujian and Taiwan has not been lost to a certain extent. When the swords in Fujian and Taiwan are still strong, his swordsmanship can kill many such dragons.


    But when he is as weak as the long-term Sunshine, such a dragon can show terrible things.


    Listening to the dialogue and screaming of these people, Fusu¡¯s heart was shaken.


    Changling is like a hotbed, and this dead land promotes his rapid growth in minutes and seconds.


    The characters such as the long-term Sun Xuexue and the Fujian-Taiwan Guanjian are all powerful to the extreme. It seems that as long as there is such a practitioner, it is enough to completely change the situation on one side.


    However, when faced with the power of the entire Jiaodong County, such practitioners seem to be somewhat small.


    It is very likely that now, when these powerful enemies are exhausted, there are still a group of Snapdragons like the top six practitioners waiting for them, and then they will enter the battle. At that time, the dragon''s scales and strength will show power.


    "I really don''t really want to kill you."


    Yantai Guanjian looked at the light and shadow that disappeared quickly in the distant forests. He looked at the Jiaodong County Guru who was almost exhausted and said: "After all, they are Qin people, and it is not easy to practice."


    There is absolutely no exaggeration or artificiality, because his previous shots have indeed been sentimental, only piercing the sea of ??the two practitioners, and did not directly kill the two practitioners.


    The Gudong County¡¯s guru was very self-ignited, but he was greeted by the eyes of the sword. The Jiaodong County Guru said very directly, ¡°I am ready to die, and you can¡¯t kill us. Change the result, whether it is the remaining night konjac or those who are snakes, there are still some ambassadors."


    "She will avenge us."


    In the slightest eyebrows between Fujian and Taiwan, this Jiaodong County sergeant firmly said: "Since then, Lushan Jianzong is the enemy of life and death in Jiaodong County, and Lushan Jianzong will soon be removed from Changling. There is no Zongmen."


    When he was so full of decisive and suffocating sounds, the nightly ecstasy that was originally raining was instead flying toward the four fields, leaving the sky first.


    The eyes of Guantai¡¯s eyes are bright and bright.


    He has a sword.


    The only remaining Jiaodong County master in the sky screamed, and the air behind him shattered like a mirror.


    A slamming sound, his body has three flashes of figure watching the sword, but the light sound comes from his gas sea.


    A **** fog, such as bright flowers, blooms in his sea of ??air.


    The figure of the sword of Fujian and Taiwan returned to the side of Ding Ning at the next moment, but there is still a sword in the darkness.


    The gas sea of ??the Jiaodong County Guru, which was almost exhausted, was once again slammed and pierced by the sword.


    The sword of Fujian and Taiwan did not kill one person, but it abolished the cultivation of all these masters.


    ¡°How many more people can you have?¡±


    Long Sunshue Xue looked at the face and was calm, but the face was gradually white, and asked.


    The Fujian-Taiwan sword responded: "Two people."


    "The sword is not seven." The long-haired Sun looked at him and said: "This is the inference of some people to you in the past. It is inferred that your greatest strength is that you can kill up to seven seven masters in succession."


    The time when the sword was silent, said: "This kind of inference is correct."


    "What was inferred in the past was the Zheng''s door valve in Jiaodong County, which we called the countryman." Chang Sunshue took a deep breath and said: "If they are correct to you, then the rest of your áºÉ½½£×ÚThe human inference should be correct."


    The swords and sorcers in Fujian and Taiwan clearly understood her meaning, and they were silent for a while, then said: "But I still know that the brothers of Baili will still make such choices."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    He slowly looked up and thought of many things in the past. He thought of the altar and his nose was slightly sour.


    At this moment, a bang was heard.


    This voice comes from the body of Dong Hu, who is sitting on the plate.


    This voice also comes from his qi.


    The previous voice represents the rupture of the sea of ??air, and countless years of painstaking repairs have returned to the water. At this time, the sound of this kind comes from the depths of his sea, like something breaking and standing, a gas The machine swells infinitely in his body.


    ...

 v7 Chapter 40： Sword slave

    There is a calm lake in the depths of the Yinshan Mountain. The lake is located high in the mountains, and the water is blue, such as milk, such as fat, surrounded by woods, the water surface is not rippled.


    It is like echoing in the opposite direction. When the sound of Donghu¡¯s old body slams, the calm lake is also squeaking in the depths of the lake. There is a unique air release, a crystal bubble from the bottom of the lake. The floating up, then burst at the moment of dehydration, turning into a sigh of gas.


    This lake is hundreds of miles away from Donghu Laojiao. However, Donghu Laojiao at this time is clearly sensitive.


    That sigh of gas appeared directly in his sea of ??air.


    Just like a seed, his gas produced a lot of clear air, revealing his body, with his consciousness constantly venting out, reaching infinity and wearing the heavens and the earth.


    Donghu Laojiao has arrived in many places that have never been seen. He is instantly in the waterless land of the Yellow Sands. He is in the depths of the volcano, or at the bottom of the extremely cold lake. He also sees a lot of things that he usually can''t see. The life and death, the amazing life and death of the insects, the residual air and the influence of some powerful beasts, and instantly like the stars between the stars, watching many falling stars and stars pass through their bodies, like Piercing his soul.


    Unknown and passing, seeing countless moments, there are countless big fears inside.


    However, Donghu, who is still sitting on the ground, feels endless joy. He clearly knows what happened. At this moment, he smiles and can¡¯t tell the kindness. Although he hasn¡¯t noticed yet, he knows him. There is no difference between the face at this time and the great saints recorded in the portraits on the Buddhist scriptures.


    "What does it feel like?"


    Ding Ning knew what had happened at this time. He turned to look at the old man and was also delighted by the old man.


    The old man rejoiced to open his eyes and smiled at Ding Ning''s hands. He said three words softly and simply: "See the sentient beings."


    Then he added three more words: "If you see God."


    These are just six words, but they are all accurate and accurate, both for the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan.


    Both of them naturally thought of some pictures and they all felt.


    "Everything is relative, too fast and too slow is like changing the time, then you see different worlds." Ding Ning is a gift to the old dagger, whispered in response to this sentence.


    There are countless opportunities in the dialogue between Daddy and Ding Ning. After saying this, the two smiled.


    The old man stood up.


    When he got up, the sky seemed brighter, and his figure seemed to expand indefinitely, a transparent light filled the whole world.


    The thousand-hundred-night konjac was escaping wildly. The Gudong County sergeant did not want these deadly beasts in Jiaodong County to die after the intervention of Lushan Jianzong, and wanted to leave these monsters in the right place. time.


    However, just as the lake in the depths of the Yinshan Mountain quickly floated to the eternal calm after floating a bubble, this chaotic world became absolutely calm at this moment.


    Light and time seem to be frozen at this moment.


    The thousands of night scorpions flying in the air were all still in the air, the old man''s body was shocked, and the bright light on the extremely high sky fell, and it seemed to have expanded into numerous meridians.


    There is a lot of light that doesn''t have a straight drop, but is twisted in the air.


    Only from a great distance can we see that there seems to be a huge stick shape between heaven and earth.


    The thousand-year-old night konjac was suddenly pressed down a few feet in the air.


    It seems that the shadow of the stick that was condensed by the sky is pressed down, but it is only this pressure, and these night scorpions have become blood fog.


    The most vulnerable organs in their bodies are crushed and penetrated from their nose and mouth.


    In the darkness, these sly monsters have become countless blood groups, bloom in the air, and then fall.


    This is a picture of a demon-like purgatory, but the moment of the macro atmosphere, the perfect flow of vitality, the mysterious transformation, for the present practitioners is beautiful to the extreme.


    This kind of earth-like power comes from the induction and natural changes of the earth and the earth when Dong Huzhen broke through the eight realms. At that time, the light is smooth and smooth, even if Dong Huzhen has really reached the eight realms, but wants to It is impossible to control such a grand force.


    ......


    "ÉÏ×ð"


    There are a lot of eyes in the darkness watching such a grand picture. When the thousands of night konjac are pressed down by the huge stick and turned into blood fog, a practitioner with a sword is facing the front. The nightingale worried and shouted.


    The nightingale and behind him, there are many practitioners who are carrying swords like him. The chaotic swords are in the middle of the sword, and every practitioner like him seems to carry a wind. snow.


    "Supreme" is also an old name in the old power gate, representing absolute respect and surrender.


    In the former dynasty and the old Changling, among the old privileged gates, many practitioners themselves were not foreign visitors, but eternal slaves.


    These practitioners are the sword slaves of the old privileged gates. They are no different from the slain, and they have no loyalty in their lives. Many loyalists will commit suicide when they die.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Of course, the nightingale knows more about what kind of change has happened to Dong Huzhen than this sword slave. He also knows what his sword slave is worried about, but he still shakes his head indifferently.


    In the past, he was as calm as the deep sea, burning a fanatic flame.


    "I didn''t think I had the ability to kill them alone. I just need to trap them, and naturally someone will kill them."


    He finished the sentence and then extended his hand.


    At this time, he was far away from Ding Ning and others. Even because of his intentional concealment of the air machine, even the Dong Huzhen did not perceive his threat. However, at this time, Dong Huyu started the day, sensing the sky, and there is heaven and earth from outside the heavens and the earth. Crazy rushing there, he can already determine the location of Dong Huzhen and Ding Ning.


    When he reached back, the real element in his body rushed out from his fingertips.


    His white jade skin burst open, and a blood and a real element is like a red string that passes through all the swords.


    The swords of all the sword slaves behind him burst in a flash, and all the swords in the air flew out.


    At this moment, East Hutton has perception.


    There are countless swords in his mind, and each handle is a famous sword, emitting different but equally amazing swords.


    "what happened?"


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue and others all felt his dignity, and Ding Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Dong Huzhen did not respond because he had not responded.


    Dozens of sword slaves have fallen into the ground.


    When the swords that they were carrying were broken, all the vital forces in their bodies also poured into the swords carried by them.


    The rest of the practitioners only repaired one sword in their lifetime, but these sword slaves are raising these swords throughout their lives.


    At this point they are like pouring all their lives into these swords.


    All these swords flew up.


    Follow the eyes of the nightingale, falling to the heavens and the land where Dong Huzhen and Ding Ning are located.


    Nearly a thousand swords flew in the air, and the sword air between the flying swords was like a solid, like a sword mountain falling from the sky.


    ...

 v7 Chapter 41： Qianshan

    These swords are very small relative to the broadness of the sky, but like the stars of the sky, they give people a sense of dignity and mystery.


    The sword can give people a general feeling of the stars, which can only mean powerful.


    The long-term grandson looked up and looked at the swords, and the nine-nine king sword in her hand was automatically scorned.


    "How come so many swords?"


    "How could this be?"


    She has not completely separated from the shocking scene of Donghu Laojiao entering the eight realms, and now she is instantly caught in an incomprehensible shock.


    "Because I am familiar."


    Ding Ning looked at her beautiful side face and looked at the nine Nether King swords in her hands. She took a deep breath and went on to say, "Because these swords were once the enemy of the Nine Kings, or comrades, or from In a sense, the Nine Kings sword was once part of these swords."


    "It¡¯s a nightingale."


    The long-term Sunshue reacted and there was an uncomfortable feeling in the body. "These are the famous swords of the former dynasty and the old Changling."


    Ding Ning nodded.


    Every era, every dynasty, there will be many outstanding craftsmen, and many top practitioners have many famous swords.


    In the past, Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties had many famous swords. After the Han Zhao and Wei Dynasties were destroyed, the famous swords of the three dynasties belonged to the Daqin dynasty, and finally appeared in the sword valley of the last Lushan Sword Club.


    There are many famous swords in the Bashan sword field. After the Bashan swordfield is destroyed, the swords are owned by Yuanwu and Zhengshou.


    There is still something that should not be ignored, but it has been forgotten. It is the famous sword of the old power gate.


    The old power gates actually ruled the Daqin dynasty for many years. Over the long period of time, these old power gates have the strongest practitioners, and they also have many swords.


    Those who can be selected by the powerful practitioners to become sabre are not all things, especially most of them are raised as cost, even after the death of the sword master, these swords are like being branded or being tempered. Reinforce the general, naturally, the combination of the life of the sword master, become the crystallization of this sword, become part of the sword itself.


    In the era of Changling''s old gates, the Gongsun family was the leader of the old privileged gates, and the nine secluded king swords were the strongest and most fierce swords in the era of the old privileged gates. In the nearly a hundred years, the sects of the Gongsun family used this. The sword has killed many practitioners, fighting many swords or fighting together.


    Although no one has been able to refine the nine Nether King swords into swords of life, but close contact or battle with these swords, the nine ghosts of the sword inside the sword left a trace of these swords.


    At this time, these vitality marks are mutually sensitive, which is what Ding Ning said.


    Undoubtedly, whether it is the help of Zheng Shou, or the nightingale, the swords of the old gates and the many famous swords left by them are attributed to the hands of today''s nightingales.


    These swords, through the warmth of those sword slaves, under the urging of the nightingale, showed a powerful and mysterious force, forming a sword array that even the long-term Sun Xiaoxue could not understand.


    Dong Hu''s brow is also deeply wrinkled. He has three wrinkles like knife-knife on the skin of the old tree.


    These swords fly in the air in a sequence, forming a mountain shape, but in his perception there are thousands of mountains overlapping.


    The strength of the heavens and the earth that each sword is sharply drawn has formed a mountain.


    He can feel it, this sword array is not a killing, but a puzzle of sleepy locks.


    For the crisis, practitioners of any level have a unique perception.


    Now the East Husong has been promoted to the Eight Kingdoms, and the communication with the spirit has reached the stars, and the feelings of the surrounding world have been meticulous, and even many living creatures can see the life and death trajectories from many residual elements. In his world of perception, some Things flow faster than normal, and some things become slower than normal. Whether it is fast or slow, and often different, it is equivalent to changing the boundaries of time.


    What Dong Huzhen said to Ding Ning when he broke the border is not just to see a lot of things that he can''t usually perceive. The soul wanders like a place that has never been visited. The most real meaning is to sense many. The life and death cycle of the soul.


    As for "seeing God", it is said that reaching the eight realms is like reaching a realm of God, completely changing a world, and looking at the world with a vision.


    With his power, he can kill a lot of seven sects, and he can escape and the army can''t stop it. The real world is unscrupulous.


    Even so, he still felt extremely dangerous.


    "Hey!"


    His hands were swung up, and his staff''s body became bright and transparent. He didn''t see him open his lips, but the stick hit the air, but it made a strange and clear roar, like a Buddhist altar.


    Different methods of practice have different scenes of enlightenment. When Emperor Yuanwu used all his strength, there was a huge and dazzling beam of light falling, but at this time he used all his strength, there were countless subtle and graceful but not dazzling in the sky. The stars are scattered, just like countless days of women scattered flowers.


    But the true sense of power comes from his own body.


    An invisible but real power constantly expands out of his body, as if his entire body is constantly expanding outward.


    Kakaka...


    Those falling sword tips suddenly encountered resistance, not with the air, but directly collided, collided with the diamond wall, directly issued the impact of hard objects.


    A truly transparent diamond wall appeared between heaven and earth.


    This is itself a means of defense for the East, but in the hands of Dong Hu''s at this time, it is no longer just a defense.


    In his firm eyes, this invisible but real gold wall was forced to squeeze out at a terrible speed.


    The swords are constantly oscillating, because of the unique connection of the mind, all the sword slaves who have fallen into the ground have flowed, and instantly reached the edge of dying.


    Every capillary in the nightingale body is bleeding.


    He felt the terrorist power from the Eight Realms, and everything in his body reminded him that he could die at any time.


    But his mouth turned out to be a little ridiculously weird smile, his body could not bear, but the strong will made him raise his hand, and the emptiness and force grip.


    Many blood vessels on his forehead surfaced the skin, brightened, and then ignited a real flame, like a rune of gold and red.


    His power to imprint on those famous swords also burned.


    The swords and runes of every sword struggling in the air are bright, burning the flames of gold and red.


    Oh...


    All the famous swords are broken like a paper sword in the air, but all the strength of the spirit still condenses into a sword shape, falling with more powerful power.


    In the perception of Ding Ning and the grandson''s shallow snow, this moment is extremely large, almost filled with the East Hushen outside this world, pierced by countless holes by these swords.


    The wall of King Kong is broken, and countless invisible swords that have lost their swords are falling.


    Each sword landed on the ground with the true weight of a mountain, and the dust raised hundreds of feet of dust.


    Dong Hu''s rod was inserted into the ground before the fall, and the storm was spinning outside of them, but it was impossible to enter.


    For a long time, there was no sound. The weakest Fusu only felt that the consciousness was torn apart by two forces. He spurted a spurt of blood and fainted.


    The fluffy dust and smoke stood in the air and was propped up by the strength of the vitality.


    Ding Ning looked around, and there were thousands of mountains outside. Some of the gleaming glows in the mountains, such as subtle lightning, continued to make the top of these dusty mountains dim and white, such as the mountains and snow.


    This is what he is most worried about.


    Those who live only for revenge are always the most terrible.


    ...

 v7 Chapter 42： Enemy of the year

    The deep scorpion of Donghu¡¯s old brilliance shines with wise light. The power on his rod gradually converges, and the heavens and the earth return to calm. Some snow-like dust gradually falls, but the thousand dusty mountains that nearly thousand swords have become Still stands.


    This thousand mountains are like dreams, such as the mirage, but they are strangely exudes a **** taste.


    This taste comes from the sword slaves and their masters.


    When a person who is already close to the top of power has begun to use his life and avenge only one thing, the will of this person has transcended his cultivation.


    Those famous swords set out in the volley of the land, those who could have become famous masters in this world, but they used their own ¡é ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í , , , , , , , , , ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥í ¡é¡é¥íThe sword slaves have all died.


    The skin of their master''s night-time body has also bloomed like a tortoise shell, and the blood is nearly exhausted. The light in the eyelids and the sweltering fire are gradually dimmed, not far from death.


    This sword array not only surpassed his limits, but even completely different levels of power. When this time was completely formed, this sword array had no relationship with him.


    If the sword is compared to a giant giant wood, then he is only the flesh and blood nutrients sucked by this giant sky.


    Judgingly, he was exhausted at this time, and he should die like the sword slaves. However, with his amazing willpower, he was still alive, looking at the sword array far away.


    He must be alive, he must make sure that the sword array can enter, and then he must make sure that he can see the death of the nine dead silkworms.


    For him, even if the young man was not born again in the year, it is now the most important pillar of the Bashan sword field. As long as the young man is killed, the Bashan swordfield will eventually die out.


    ......


    Donghu Laojing quietly looked at the nearest dust mountain, and then slowly extended his hand.


    A glow was shot from the rod and into the dusty mountains.


    These dusty mountains are swaying, but the terror power contained in his glow is along an unknown passage, and I don¡¯t know where it is between the heavens and the earth.


    "I can''t break this sword."


    Donghu Laojiao turned to look at Ding Ning and said seriously: "Although we can walk between these dusty mountains, these dusty mountains have blocked my perception from the outside world. Even blocking the vitality of the eight realms, we are inside. Everything you see in the view is in the law of this sword, and we will be lost inside."


    Ding Ning nodded, looked at the unconscious Fusu, determined that his injury was not more serious, and said: "This should have been a sword array that is enough to lock the eight worlds."


    "Can you get in and out?" Chang Sunshue asked Wen Ding to ask.


    In her perception, these thousand dust mountains are not just mountains, but a world that is changing and unknown.


    "If you can''t get in and out, it doesn''t make sense to pay for it at night."


    Ding Ning couldn''t see the situation at night, but he could imagine what kind of price the other party would pay. He frowned deeply and said: "This sword array is like a well, we will A frog like a well bottom knows where the heavens and the earth are outside, but can''t go out, and can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest by the sky of the mirror."


    This metaphor is not particularly appropriate, because the long-term Sun Xue knows that even the frog at the bottom of the well can still know where the sunrise and sunset are through the dark changes of the light, but she is very clear about Ding Ning.


    "Can you break this sword?"


    She took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning.


    "The trapping of eight borders requires the power of eight borders. The ruling itself is a means of improving the power of the practitioners, and the night is not in the eight realms. But the tactics formed by these swords form a force that is sufficient to impede the eight borders. Ding Ning shook his head. "Although I am infinitely close to the eight realms, I have even perceive some mystery of the eight realms in advance, but I have not really stepped into the eight realms, so it is almost impossible to break the law of this law."


    "So we can only wait for someone to come and wait for people to jump into this well? He has made such a squad, and the power of this tactic cannot naturally disappear quickly."


    The long-term grandson put down the nine secluded king sword in his hand, and let the long sword that became pure and transparent be inserted in front of the ground.


    At this time, the thousand dusty mountains are like solidification. There is no wind and snow between the heavens and the earth, and it is calm, but she is very clear that there will be another hurricane and rain soon.


    "Sword and life are all things from heaven to earth, pure to condensate. Night singers borrow these thousand swords. First, they use the power of the sword itself. Second, they must be immortalized by the masters of these famous swords. The sword and the power of the life keep the long-term existence of this circle."


    Ding Ning directly selected a cadre to sit down and then said, "But the headache is not just for us, people who want to deal with us outside, they will also have a headache to deal with a situation." ¡±


    He glanced at Donghu, and he said with some emotions, "You are in this situation at this time. For those people, it is also an accident, but they must face it."


    Dong Hu¡¯s old gentleman sat down in his first knee. He still asked the disciples to listen to the teacher¡¯s lectures. ¡°In the past, I just thought that you didn¡¯t have the secret of the eight worlds. However, I heard these words today, knowing that So, I don¡¯t understand why you stayed in the seven worlds and didn¡¯t enter the world?¡±


    "This is a choice."


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly and said: "Pure force crushing will make the practitioner lose the weak and strong, or the same spirit of the real power, will make a lot of battles too simple, which will make people simple The habit of not going to carefully understand the subtlety of some swords. The way of practice is to be determined and enterprising. If you lose this kind of ambition and everything becomes simple and random, it will naturally be lazy and affect future practice."


    "Besides, there are no other people in front of me. No teacher tells me how to go to the seven borders."


    After the pause, Ding Ning said with a slight self-deprecating, "I always thought that if you are already in the world in the seven worlds, no one is your opponent, you are not in a hurry, you should go more cautiously. No. People will feel that they have not made any mistakes in all the previous practice. If some key stages are more cautious and go better, the future repair will be stronger. If it is simple to say that the practice is like a wall, then The idea of ??a period of time, I just want to make the wall base as hard as possible. To make up for some of the shortcomings in the previous practice."


    Donghu¡¯s old man was arrogant, and in addition to Ding¡¯s words, he felt more meaning and said with conviction: ¡°Because the opponent you thought was always your own, you think that the seven realms are the foundation before. At the beginning, you want to challenge the world of the former practitioners. Only the legends exist, but almost no one has ever arrived."


    Ding Ning slowly nodded and silenced the time of counting and said: "As you said before, I don''t know, but I know that there are unusual beautiful scenery in front. If I can''t see it, I will always regret it. ""


    Donghu Laojiao was also silent for a moment. He suddenly thought of a little, and there was some horror in his eyes. "You said that a practitioner¡¯s life practice will always make some mistakes, for example, in the two worlds. When the practice of choosing a practice is wrong, some methods of practice are not right, and it will leave hidden illness in the body, or it cannot be changed in the future. But if a practitioner has enough time to come back and re-cultivate, then he naturally knows himself. If something goes wrong, it won¡¯t be committed again, and it will be corrected. You are now using the nine dead silkworms and have such an opportunity."


    Ding Ning did not deny that he looked up at the black sky above and said: "If there is enough time, there should be more chance to get in touch with the legendary nine."


    ...

 v7 Chapter 43： Advice

    Donghu Laojiao only admired.


    He knows that Ding Ning will surely become the greatest existence in the world of practitioners, but only if he has to survive in the siege of this thousand mountains.


    "In fact, it¡¯s good to be a break."


    The silent Taiwanese swordsman listened to the conversation between Donghu Laojiao and Ding Ning, and did not dare to interrupt. Until now, he no longer asked Ding Ning any questions, but sat down like Ding Ning as a younger generation and said: "At least Know who is the enemy and who is the true friend."


    "Don''t care too much about other people''s life and death problems." &nb" "The novel sp; watching Ding Ning, who began to silence, said: "No matter whether it is life or death, it is due to the fate, but in the end, it comes from My choice. Sometimes I am afraid that there is no room for choice."


    After the meal, Yantai Guanjian looked at Ding Ning and added: "Reluctant to live is not necessarily happier than death."


    Ding Ning reluctantly smiled.


    He understood the meaning of the sword in the ring, but his mood could not be easily relaxed.


    When he stepped into Changling many years ago, he wanted to be the center of the world. The world was full of him. Any big event happened around him, and he might feel inexplicable excitement and vanity.


    However, when you really experience so many lives and deaths and carry such heavy weight, your thoughts will change naturally.


    Ding Ning did not have any hatred at this time, even though some things were accidental and out of good starting point, but war and change really caused a lot of people''s misfortune.


    "You have taught a lot of people to use swords. When the elderly to use your sword, you use the word "perfect"."


    Ding Ning, who looked at the smile and quickly faded away, hesitated a little, then seriously said: "Maybe you can make me stronger."


    Everyone in the field knows what he means.


    In such a dilemma, if there is a way to improve his strength in a short time, everyone will have a greater chance of surviving.


    A person''s true meta-cultivation and perception of the heavens and the earth cannot be strengthened in a short time, unless it is at a critical juncture like Dong Hu.


    The only aspect that has the potential to quickly ascend a person''s combat power is the understanding of the sword and the sword.


    If you can maximize the power of the sword, then the strength of this person is likely to increase significantly in a short period of time.


    This is impossible for others, but it is exactly what Ding Ning can do.


    What Yantai Guanjian said is the fact that is recognized in the world of practitioners. The person in that year has never been publicly accepted, but at many stages of his practice, he has pointed out several swordsmanships, and the few people are In the future, they have become famous masters in the world. The most well-known one is the night-time cold night.


    However, listening to the words of Yantai Guanjian, Ding Ning shook his head. "In fact, there is no real perfect sword, because no one can do anything true and absolutely perfect. 覴à always exists, but some If you do the ultimate, you will naturally hide this."


    Yantai Guanjian heard Ding Ning''s feelings, but he couldn''t understand it, and he could not help but frown.


    "Swords are meant to be swords, and they care about them. The meaning comes from their own heart, so the key is to believe in yourself."


    Ding Ning looked at his confused eyes and said softly: "In the classics of the practitioners, most of them record a story. The famous old woman has always recited a refining method as a scripture. She is not literate or even misread. A lot of words, I don¡¯t know much of it, but she¡¯s been reciting for decades, but it¡¯s actually refining the real yuan. One day, a practitioner passes by and sees her reading wrong, and she can¡¯t bear it. Patiently explaining it, correcting many of her mistakes, thinking that the old woman would work harder, but in the end the old woman was instead regressing."


    After a slight pause in the amount of interest, Ding Ning looked at the sword in the eyes of the light, and then said: "There are many versions of this story, but the meaning is the same. Your sword is going The ultimate fast, in fact, is already perfect. If you say that you are missing, I am afraid it is the last confidence. You don¡¯t need my advice, just need someone like me to give you a certainty, let you believe in yourself, even in your heart. The last trace of doubts is gone."


    "It¡¯s already the ultimate, as long as you are deepest in your heart and believe that this is the ultimate, your sword will be faster."


    Ding Ning smiled faintly and looked at the changing swords of the eyes. He said: "If this is a teaching, is this not an instruction?"


    The mood of the swords in Fujian and Taiwan fluctuated drastically, and the air outside his body was bursting, but in the next moment, his face became absolutely calm.


    Then he got up and took a deep look at Ding Ning, who was still sitting, whispering: "This is the most useful advice."


    Donghu old man sighs with ten.


    At this time the sky is white.


    The white is not because it is close to the dawn, but the glow produced by some powerful vitality disturbance.


    In addition to the unconscious Fusu, Ding Ning and others all looked up.


    This means that someone has arrived.


    Those who can bring such a weather, who can come at this time, are naturally the masters of the seven realms.


    Is it a strong aid, or is it the beginning of a new war?


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and waited calmly.


    The eyes of Guantai¡¯s swords are gradually calm and still as modest as peacetime, but in the eyes of Donghu, he has a very different atmosphere from before.


    The white glow is getting brighter and brighter.


    When a white cloud that has become bright and shiny like a lot of luminous light is formed, there is a figure in the gap between the thousands of mountains above them.


    This is a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    He doesn''t see any sabre on his body, but his skin is like a moon, emitting a clean and radiant glow.


    The middle-aged man''s facial features are soft, and the most striking thing is that there is a silver strip between his eyebrows, like a silver vertical eye.


    The middle-aged man fell down. He looked at Ding Ning and his grandson, and the look in his eyes became more and more respectful. His emotions seemed to be getting more and more excited. It seemed that he would be saluted before he actually landed.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s brow jumped slightly, and there was a muffled sound in the depths of the ground in front of him. Then there was a series of sounds of broken branches, and what was implicated in the film was broken.


    The ground suddenly bulged, and there was something huge about trying to get out.


    Donghu Laojiao was a little surprised, and the brows of the swords and sorrows were slightly picked up. At this time, there was only a hint of coldness in his perception that made him feel extremely unpleasant.


    The middle-aged man who had not yet landed did not expect such a change at all, and his face suddenly became slightly stiff.


    ...

 v7 Chapter 44： simple

    No matter the middle-aged man in the blue robe, or the strange and cold power that emerged from the ground at this time, it was obviously because of Ding Ning, but at this time neither of them showed Ding Ning¡¯s Killing.


    The most direct killing comes from the underground. As the ground continues to rise, the killing is directed at the middle-aged man in blue robes who is about to land.


    This middle-aged man in a blue robe is not weak. He has instant sense and naturally produces a killing.


    The two killings intersected in the air as if they were in the air. Ding Ning and others seemed to be outside the house and had nothing to do with it.


    The bang banged. Fiction


    Ding Ning and others in front of the constantly rising ground finally cracked, accompanied by a burst of wind, a few dozens of square-sized land, such as the leaves in the water, generally fluttering upwards, in the cracks of these soils, there are constantly different The tombstone is revealed and rises.


    These tombstones appear more and more, giving people the feeling that they are endless, and they also form a giant mountain completely formed by tombstones.


    The swords of Fujian and Taiwan have not been identifiable before, but they have remained vigilant, but they have not intervened. However, at the moment when they saw these evolving tombstones, his heart was a move, and they immediately understood the tombstones. Who is it?


    The middle-aged man in a blue robe has already had a silver long sword in his hand. The rune on the silver sword is like a moon palace. The energy flowing between the runes is like a real white cloud flowing.


    When I saw these tombstones, his face became more white than these white clouds. On the face, the respectful look of Ding Ning and others suddenly became a horror, and a screaming exclamation from his lips and teeth, he The silver strip of light in the eyebrows suddenly expanded, like a silver vertical eye to open.


    Six silver sword lights flashed on both sides of his body, then spread out like a peacock, and spread into thousands of pieces of silver-haired mane.


    Thousands of swords horrified in the air, forming a huge waterfall that slammed to the ground. At the same time, the body of a middle-aged man in a blue robe seemed to violate this. Like the laws of nature, they forcibly reversed the fall, but instead flew out to the sky above at an alarming rate.


    He wants to escape.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be a person on the side of Ding Ning. However, this person in the underground was very simple to kill him, and the identity of the person in the underground made him unable to argue. He could not let Ding Ning and others believe him again.


    The end of the piece of tombstone lingered with black smoke and floated.


    Above Ding Ning and others, all are suspended tombstones.


    Then these thousands of silver swords collided with these tombstones.


    Numerous cracks that made the teeth sour, these tombstones were suspended in the air, swaying incessantly, and the surface suddenly exploded with countless silver fires, like thousands of stars in disillusionment.


    The body of a middle-aged man in a blue robe was twisted in the air, shaking off countless groups of shadows.


    He found that he could not withdraw from the original way, escaped from the Qianshan dilemma that was enough to lock the eight borders, but let him feel a little loose, the sword that he did not hesitate to use his life finally blocked the underground. The offensive of man, then if he is lost in this thousand mountains, he will at least not be killed by these people at once.


    However, he ignored a point.


    The man in the ground has indeed taken him at the moment, but there is also a difference between the swordsman and the swordsman in the world.


    Yantai Guanjian looked up.


    He reached for his sword.


    It was like a purely sword-like posture, as if nothing had been done yet, but the middle-aged man in the sky wearing a blue robe had already screamed in horror.


    His chest and the coolness behind him revealed that a **** mist had emerged from his chest and behind his back.


    The sword light in the hands of the sword in Fujian and Taiwan disappeared.


    Because it is so fast that no one can see what color his sword is.


    "You killed him." Long Sunshue Xue looked at the middle-aged man in a blue robe dress that fell like a meteorite in the air, and said to the sword in Fujian.


    This is like nonsense.


    The middle-aged man''s heart is broken, even if he does not die immediately, falling from such a high altitude, the body may fall apart.


    However, Yantai Guanjian understands her meaning. He used to send swords to deal with the masters. He only pierced the other side''s qi, letting the other party lose their strength, but they stayed at each other''s lives.


    "Peacock cockroach, this is the one who is alone."


    Yantai Guanjian glanced at her and explained: "But he disguised himself as a man who ran a cloud sect. The sect of the Yunyun sect, Chen Guanhe and Lin Bingjiu, were old friends, and they also died in the Battle of Changshan for the Bashan swordfield. ¡±


    Not killing, is the mercy of the strong to the weak, killing, it is the behavior of this person is too despicable.


    If this unknown blue robe man came directly to assassinate Ding Ning as an enemy, the sword may be left to death. However, he wants to find a chance to kill Ding Ning in exchange for trust. This is what he cannot tolerate. of.


    The long-term grandson Xiaoshan nodded. "The only important figures of the peacocks are the only ones who are qualified to study, so the choice of the solitary palace is our enemy?"


    Ding Ning did not respond to anything.


    These Houfus have mostly made choices in the first three years of Yuanwu''s accession to the throne. After more than a decade, most of them will not change the choices of the year. This is foreseeable. But he couldn''t help but think of the solitary in the Shushan Swords Club. I don''t know how the young man would make a choice if he knew his true identity.


    The tombstones floating above his head disappeared silently, and the black gas shrank toward the ground.


    His gaze naturally followed the contraction of these black air on a teenager who had just appeared, as if it were black gas contraction.


    The boy is not tall, the most important thing is that there is no anger, no one can feel the flow of blood, like a cold body, but no body has a strong breath.


    "You are a disciple of Ying Ying."


    Ding Ning looked at the boy and said.


    The teenager squinted slightly and seemed a bit ashamed, but he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Then the boy seemed to be a little tired. He did not say a word. He sat down on the side of Ding Ning''s side and buried his head deeply.


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue looked at each other, and then he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. "You don''t ask me who it is?"


    This younger voice replied, "In any case, you are the one who Yuan Wu does not hesitate to kill. I don''t care who you are, as long as it is possible to kill Yuanwu in the future."


    Everyone heard the emotions in this thin young boy''s words.


    He has one of the most respected teachers.


    But his master is dead.


    He was killed by Yuan Wu at the Lushan Federation.


    It is as simple as he wants to die in Yuanwu.


    ...

 v7 Chapter 45： Thousand tomb

    "Of course, you can''t ask for it."


    Ding Ning carefully looked at the strange boy and said: "And although I don''t know how you know that the person is our enemy, but without you, maybe it will take some effort, but you have never seen me, how are you? Will you have confidence in me? You should understand that this is a big battle that is not allowed to go out. Do you have a law?"


    "I didn''t break the law." The boy obviously didn''t talk very much, and he had a unique local accent. Even listening to Ding Ning''s words seemed to be so difficult that he was very slow to talk. "I have confidence in Yuanwu. And I have no confidence in myself."


    Ding Ning stunned.


    Even he couldn''t understand the two sentences of this young boy ¡ñ+¡ñ+¡ñ+, ¨‹.¡Ñ¡á.¡ï.


    "What do you mean?" Long Sun Shallow Snow frowned, asked directly.


    "I have never seen anyone who is stronger than my teacher, but Yuan Wu killed my master, so he is stronger than my teacher. Since he has been recruited here, he must kill you at all costs, of course you are The person who is most threatening to him."


    The boy¡¯s head still hangs on his knees and is not lifted. At this time, his back looks a little sad. ¡°And I know that I can¡¯t surpass my master. I can¡¯t kill Yuan Wu by my own power in the future. ""


    He said that the young man in front of the sword was very reasonable. He said that the boy¡¯s first half of the sentence was very reasonable. This shows that this boy is really smart, and he can travel far and wide to reach here. Both courage and state of mind are extraordinary. People can compare, so he couldn''t help but frown: "How do you know that you can''t surpass your master in the future? You should be the youngest of the seven worlds. Perhaps more precisely, you are probably a practitioner. The youngest of the seven worlds in history. Not to mention the fact that your teacher is extraordinary. Your master is also one of the strongest people in the world. Now that you are so young, there should not be many people in your seven worlds. ¡±


    Listening to such sincere and comforting words, the black robe boy buried his head deeper and slowly said: "You don''t know, I can go to the seven realms so quickly, just because in a sense, I It is the life of the teacher."


    The watch and watch in the ring suddenly caught.


    The long-term Sunshue Snow did not even think that this would be the case, and it would not help but also hold it.


    Ding Ning was sulking, thinking with a slight squint, he roughly figured out what it was because of this.


    The exercises of some of the most powerful Zongmen in the Daqi Dynasty were all the ways of the ghosts and gods, and they were completely different from the other dynasties in the world. The infants were self-contained and practiced in Qian Tomb Mountain. Some of the previous rumors and the black robes of the youngsters, the practitioners of each dynasty generally think that the first sergeant of the Great Qi Dynasty was to make the whole sinister thousand tombs into a life.


    After he fell, the thousand tombs were naturally passed to his disciple, the black robe boy in front of him.


    This black robe boy had previously moved this mountain to the palace in the chaos of the Daqi dynasty. It was used against the enemy. In the eyes of outsiders, it was the equivalent of Ying Ying. The murderer was passed on to his disciples, and his disciples relied on some kind of mysterious means of their sects to perfect the imperial concubine.


    However, the real reason is that, in the practice of Yan Ying, he has given a lot of life to his disciple.


    In the many years of cultivation in Thousand Tombs, it was his disciple who was raising his baby, not the thousand tombs.


    "I heard that Qi Di sent the body of your master to your Qian Tomb." Ding Ning looked up and glanced at the black robe boy.


    "Our sect has a unique mystery. I borrowed the strength of my master to reach the seven realms." The black robes nodded, and my heart was very uncomfortable. "But practice is a step-by-step thing. I feel like I went straight to the seven fronts. I have never walked through the roads of several borders, and how can I get the next eight realms. If I can''t even get to the eight borders, I will go on the road of the seven borders for a long time, and it is still impossible to defeat Yuanwu."


    "I have no choice. I am no better than my teacher. If I don''t choose this, I am afraid that I will slowly repair Yuanwu, and I will not be able to catch up with Yuanwu." The black robe slowly followed: " I can only rely on others to kill Yuan Wu."


    Everyone is silent.


    Ding Ning saw the shoulders of the black robe boy swaying slightly. He knew that although there was no crying at this time, the black robe teenager was crying.


    Although this black robe is already a master of the world''s practitioners, he is too young and is only a child in terms of age.


    The thousand tombs of the mountain itself are only his mentor and two. When the infant died, the black robe boy was alone.


    "If I can live out of this battle, I can escape. I will help you kill Yuan Wu, I can kill Yuan Wu."


    Ding Ning silenced the time of counting and said this sentence.


    This sentence may sound like a kid to help him sell his life, but after hearing this sentence, the black robe teenager turned his head and wiped his tears dry on his knees. This immature and childish movement makes it impossible to connect him to the youngest master.


    Then the black robe teenager looked up and looked at Ding Ning and said: "It seems that you are really different from other practitioners. I want to come to you. Just like Yuan Wu said, it was the rebirth of that person...just you It seems that in addition to the nine dead silkworms, there is a horrible thing hidden in the body. What is it? You have a strong sword that is strong to the extreme. Is that another life?"


    "The law of the teacher''s practice is really extraordinary." Ding Ning smiled lightly and explained it earnestly. "That is not the life, it is not dead medicine, from Zushan."


    "It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s very similar to our strength.¡± The black robe stayed and then subconsciously said.


    Ding Ning originally thought that he would continue to ask what the undead medicine was because of curiosity. He heard this black robe boy saying that he was a sigh.


    "But it seems to be fundamentally different. It seems to be a product of some kind of change." The light in the eyes of the young black robes flashed fiercely, trying to perceive and say.


    Ding Ning frowned slightly, chewing on the meaning contained in his sentence, for a moment.


    "These swords are also the residual of the life of the older practitioners, and then they are distorted by the life of the next practitioner. It is nothing to be alone, but it is so powerful, but it is really amazing."


    At this moment, the black robe boy was afraid of Ding Ning''s dislike, and then said: "I may not be able to go to eight realms, but the practice of our Qian Tomb Mountain can also be used like this... If there is a future, I may Can create an army."


    The last part of the sentence is difficult to understand, but the black robe boy did not give time to all the people on the field, his eyes fell to the side of the ground.


    The large piece of earth on the ground turned over, and many of the mud that was picked up by the power of the black robe was like a tomb.


    On a piece of land where his eyes fell, there was a fleshy and corpse, the seven masters who were killed by the sword.


    There was a black gas in the air that suddenly appeared, and the vagueness was like a black tombstone sinking down and falling on the body of the seven-story master.


    A heartbreaking scene has emerged.


    The guru slowly and sat up straight.


    "It is impossible to have all the original strength, but with my life, at least part of it." Ding Ning and others, who were very shocked when they turned their heads, said.


    "When the Da You Dynasty, there was a ghost Taoist, saying that there is a way to fight the dead. The means of your Qian Tomb Mountain is similar to this." Ding Ning calmed down and asked the black robe boy. "What is your name?"


    The black robe boy thought about it. It seems that the master did not give himself a name in memory, but he thought about it. He said: "Thousand tombs."


    ***


    In the past few days, because of the talks with the partners, there are still many authors, so I am too busy to update them sometimes. I want to produce works, even if it¡¯s an anime and a TV series. It¡¯s not as easy as many people think, just the content of the script. It takes a lot of energy and time. What I really lack is time. Many times, I write at night late at night. Then a few days ago I saw a reader yelling at the book review area, cursing my family and saying that my daughter was in a car accident. When I saw this sentence, I almost fell into tears. I was so busy that I didn''t see my daughter for a week. This is the reason why I don''t want to talk in the book review area. If you have something to say, add me to WeChat zi1979.

 v7 Chapter 46： Join hands

    "In our book of the hardships of the East, the Buddha descended the Great Devil, and the Devil King sprinkled the bones into a soldier, and the killing was inexhaustible." Donghu Laojiao has been perceiving the deadly, rigid sitting man, at this time he The perception was clear, and I couldn¡¯t help but watch Ding Ning and the black robe boy say: ¡°I used to think that it was illusory and deliberately exaggerated the idea of ??supernatural power. However, it seems that the means of this thousand grave mountain is indeed true. Just give enough time. He can even build an army. So, I did think narrowly. I used to sit down and watch the sky."


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "The practice of Changling''s practice books also has the means of throwing beans into soldiers. For most practitioners, there is naturally no mythical story, but in some classical, it is also mentioned. However, the means is to use a kind of peas from overseas. I think it is a special kind of bean that can carry some of the life of the practitioner." |||Fiction; "This kind of thing, unless you see it, How can I believe?"


    The more you think about it, the more you think it is incredible, and even the slightest cold in your heart.


    This method of practice of the ghosts and ghosts is indeed too strange. At that time, the infants above the Lushan League had been stunned. Then he directly made his disciples step by step into the seven masters, and perfectly carried his life. It is a means of against the sky.


    Although this thousand tombs have been confined to seven worlds for the rest of their lives, they are no longer able to touch more of the world of practice, but this method seems to be the best for him. Because for other practitioners, this life is not to be wasted, and the constant accumulation of life in the body and concentration of a certain life, is itself a process of accumulation and perception of seven to eight. However, for the thousand tombs, it is useless to constantly save the life of the life, and it can never cause qualitative change. The vitality generated in this daily practice can be continuously injected into foreign objects, that is, the masters and others are constantly being The body of the practitioner is refining and revitalizing it.


    The practitioners of this level, who have reached the level of Guantai, have long felt that this method has been reversed. At this moment, the zombie master is just a weapon in his eyes. However, this method itself is too amazing. Even if the life of the thousand tombs is naturally impossible, but as long as he is not killed, every life that he has gained from cultivation for a period of time can create such a weapon. As Dong Hu Laojiao said, slowly accumulating, he can really build an army.


    This kind of thing, known as the ghosts and ghosts in the world of practitioners, can certainly not be the same as the real creatures. It can only accept the meaning of his killing, and it is more timid to the enemy, but even if it is only four or five. The power of the number is also extremely terrifying.


    Even more frightening is that this kind of ghosts and ghosts have no fear and pain, and I am afraid that they will be hit hard and fight.


    "If we can live out, I am afraid that only by helping you two, it is enough to compete with Yuanwu." Yantai Guanjian looked at the self-proclaimed thousand tombs, like the black boy next door in the ordinary street. The robe boy finally couldn¡¯t help but say such a sentence.


    Ding Ning smiled.


    But the emotions in his eyes are complicated.


    Because this assumption is always based on the premise that they can live alive.


    The most important thing is that the friends around him are always very strong.


    In the era of the Bashan swordfield, in the eyes of anyone, there are only two or three people standing with him, which is enough to levy the world.


    However, the enemy is also very powerful, and the enemy also has many unexpected means.


    Just like now, the shadow of Qianshan outside is overlapping in his eyes, with layers of haze.


    The facts that have really been experienced tell him that the final victory is not about who has terrible weapons, but who has more terrible weapons.


    "Zheng sleeve has learned a lot from us. Some things we must learn from her. Never expose all the means to the enemy." Ding Ning turned to look at the sword and said: "If we can live Going out, such a means is still best not to let Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu know."


    Yantai Guanjian nodded.


    Before he nodded, a chilly air machine had been deposited from the body of the thousand tombs. The "master" who had been sitting still had fallen back again, and the body quickly festered and turned into black water, seeping into the ground. .


    No one has any objections.


    If one such army in the future is truly devastating, it is best not to let the existence of Yuan Wu and Zheng S sleeve know before it can form such an army.


    ......


    Thousands of dusty mountains stand stubbornly, and there are many mottled shadows in the seemingly static dusty mountains. These mottled shadows drop strange shadows and sometimes float on them.


    The sky is getting brighter and getting through the night.


    Dark nights are always associated with death, and people always feel unsafe, but in fact, the effect is always only human emotions.


    For the unknown waiting, the most helpless and anxious.


    When the first sun shone from the sky, but even Ding Ning and others among the thousands of dusty mountains could not judge where the sun was falling from, the Fusui woke up.


    In the morning sun, he saw the cold and modest side face of the sword.


    ¡°Why is this?¡±


    He felt the inexplicable pain, not because of physical injuries, but from the heart. He couldn''t help but watch the sword in the ring and made such a voice.


    ¡°To do anything, follow the innermost feelings of the heart.¡±


    Yantai Guanjian understood his meaning and said seriously: "This is the truth that I first told me when I entered the Shaoshan Jianzong and got the inheritance of the Master."


    Then he looked up and added, "The existence of any sect is not in the form of the mountain gate, but in the principle of persistence."


    "So even risking the entire Daqin dynasty and Lushan Jianzong to completely indulge, pay such a price?" Fusu looked at the face of the sword in the sun, and the voice sounded like this, but he said no Speaking.


    "There is no saying that the Zongmen must be effective for the dynasty. The various practitioners gathered in the practice place have different pursuits." But the Taiwanese sword can know what he thinks at the moment, and slowly said: "It¡¯s just that you have been in such a position since childhood, so you have been being controlled by others. You think it¡¯s all right. Then you, you always listen to your parents, but have you considered yourself? The most real feeling inside?"


    Fusu can''t speak.


    He didn''t know how to answer this question, and his heart didn''t know how to answer it.


    "it has started."


    At this time, Ding Ning¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Yantai Guanjian hurriedly looked up.


    The long-term Sun Xue and Dong Hu, who have been adjusting their interest rates, also opened their eyes and looked up.


    The thousand tombs naturally shrink and shrink, and the black robes outside him are like a pool of black, standing water, swaying up, covering his entire body.


    Because in this sky, there is his most fearful atmosphere.


    It was just early morning, but during these few breathing hours, the sky was brightly bright.


    The sunlight condenses into a bundle, and the sunshine at noon is dazzling many times.


    In such a sky, higher, floating down countless pale fire lines.


    The pale fire line and this bright and dazzling sun are rapidly blending together and constantly converge in the air.


    "It turned out to be the case."


    The face of the sword of the Fujian-Taiwanese sword became extremely dignified.


    This is a combination of sparks and the real fire of the sun. The two worlds of completely different nature are combined by two powerful air engines.


    The world¡¯s own Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou can do this.


    After the silence in the middle of the night, the beginning of the murder, no one thought that it would be the joint effort of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    (I was unable to update yesterday because there were guests coming to entertain during the day, and at night the fate of the family was moved. Later, the uncle who drunk almost drove home and drove home. It was already more than eleven o''clock at home. How do you say these reasons? Writing a book has always been a best effort, but if you want to continue to explain why there is no time, some psychological burdens are too big. In fact, I have always had a strong self-discipline, and I have time to sit down and write, so I still have to argue that I have never been lazy. I don¡¯t have much to write about myself. I hope that most readers will have enough patience and understanding.)

 v7 Chapter 47： Big means

    It is impossible for the moon and the sun to appear at the same time. The two distinct elements of the cold and the yang are like water and fire. But in this day and night, it is constantly gathering in the sky, constantly integrating and constantly evolving.


    This is definitely a grand scene that has not been recorded in the classics of the practitioners. It is full of extreme danger, but the white flames and the golden red sun are constantly in the air, and the colors on the palette are constantly changing. When the flames of different shapes are formed, the feelings of the practitioners who see all the eyes are amazing and beautiful.


    "Yuanwu has not returned to Changling."


    Ding Ning squinted at the countless streams of the ever-changing shape in the sky, watching the weights seem to be heavy, and the flames that should have fallen in the air are still twisting and circling in the air, constantly tearing each other from all sides. A kind of mysterious scorpio c¡éc¡éc, ¡ú.¡ó¡·.¡ÀµØÆøÆø, the voice is slightly cold said: "Zheng sleeve has given a response."


    When the sound of Ding Ning sounded, there were many huge buzzing sounds and huge broken sounds in the distant mountains.


    Even if it is far apart, it can still make people feel that there are countless heavy and huge bodies in the air, such as the King of the Kings sliding in the air.


    It is a snake, a real dragon, or other exotic animals besides those snakes that have been previously perceived by them.


    At this time, Fusu looked at the mysterious light in the sky, but could not understand the meaning of these two sentences that Ding Ning said, but all but the people in his presence already understood.


    In the battle before the Japanese yen Wu Dengji, Wang Jingmeng entered Changling, Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu did not join forces, so this is one of the secrets of the two pressing the bottom of the box.


    However, such a means is now used.


    This can only mean that Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu have reached an agreement on this matter.


    Kill Ding Ning at all costs, including sacrificing Fusu.


    So the cold sparks and the blazing sun can be perfectly blended, and those who wait in this wilderness, including Jiaodong County, understand her opinions, so those snakes and animals Will be vacated at this time.


    Really at all costs, the murder of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, which has been fully launched, has begun completely.


    Yantai Guanjian hanged his head slightly, and he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Fusu.


    His eyes are unconsciously full of sympathy and compassion.


    In fact, apart from a few people in the palace, most of Changling¡¯s practitioners like him like Fusu.


    Because Fusu does not have all the temperament of the Changling Royal Family and Jiaodong County, he is really kind.


    Fusu was not able to understand, but at the moment listening to those distant and clear sounds of the air, and noticed the gaze of the swords on the platform, he suddenly realized that his face became paler and his lips trembled.


    "Yuanwu should have someone around him and someone who he absolutely trusts."


    Ding Ning looked at the long-term Sunshine and the thousand tombs that most wanted to kill Yuan Wu. He slowly said: "Yuan Wu is a very gradual and cautious person. He uses his own way to exchange his strength in exchange for Zheng Shou''s response. For a long time, he probably didn''t have the ability to protect himself, so his side must have a strong enough, enough to trust him, at least the person who stood on the same front with his interests to protect him."


    "If you want to kill Yuanwu, you must first find this person." Thousands of tombs nodded. He is very quiet most of the time, looks very young, but every time he mentions Yuan Wu, he will become very serious and very murderous.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many Qinchu masters are on the battlefield, and when Yuanwu and Nine Dead Silkworms appear in this world, they will attract powerful masters who don¡¯t know how many foreigners are coming.


    Those who can ensure Yuanwu, I am afraid that at least close to the Donghu old man before the break, at least a lot higher than the rest of the seven masters of the world.


    Such people, even for the eight realities, have real threats.


    This kind of master hidden in Yuanwu is not only the most solid shield of Yuanwu, but also the poisonous snake hidden in the darkness. At the crucial time, they will bite them at any time.


    ¡°Can anyone still have it?¡±


    The long-haired Sun Xue took a deep breath, and she searched many people in her mind in the past, but I couldn¡¯t think of it. Who else is so powerful, and will guard Fang Wu¡¯s side.


    When she couldn¡¯t help but finish the sentence, all the people began to silence.


    The sparks in the sky and the sun are still falling, but they are no longer sweeping the heavens and the earth in all directions.


    The pale white sparks and the bundled sun finally condensed into a strange lavender, turning into an irregular blade, which was as long as the edge of the blade''s irregular blade, shining in cyan and gold. Rays.


    These blades have been shaped, and they are solidified and temporarily placed in the sky.


    If the sword meaning of Ding Ning in the previous battle is perfect, then these swords in the air bring the feelings of all people to feel, that is, violent and do not belong to this world.


    The face of Donghu Laojiao gradually became red, and then became a kind of deep red near the glass.


    At this moment when it seems to solidify, the blood in his body is moving faster and faster, and gradually boiling.


    The staff in his hand stretched out at this time, because the grip was too hard, the blood and the real yuan flowed too fast, and the skin of his palm was tough and torn, and the blood flowed smoothly. The stick spread like a sticky red paint to the tip of the stick.


    A few real blood flowers bloom in the tip of the pole, crystal clear as a jewel.


    The power that blooms on each petal becomes an invisible transparent canopy that overlaps the top of their head.


    In the sky that is a hundred times brighter than usual at noon, a thousand swords are suddenly lit.


    Those lavender, but the edge of the blade is shimmering with the cyan and golden light of the blade, turning into a sharp flowing sword light filled the world, raining down to where they are.


    The incomparably violent overbearing sword light into the river, squeezing and cutting every subtle world of heaven and earth, hard and squeezing thousands of tiny lightnings in this space.


    The power of terror has not caused any violent voice.


    These swords lighted on the invisible transparent canopies on their heads, and the sounds were as fine as the raindrops falling on the mossy stones.


    Everyone around the old man, including Ding Ning¡¯s eyes, has a lot of admiration.


    This thousand dusty mountains blocked the communication between Laojiao and Bajing, but most of the power contained in Jianguang and Yuanwu¡¯s Jianguang at this time was offset by his use of a soft force. The softness of the moss and the gap between the moss gently wiped away the power falling from the sky.


    This is an unspeakable big means.


    However, everyone knows that this is not enough.


    In the transparent sky, there seems to be no change, but the blood flowers on the tip of the staff''s stick in the hands of the old man are already full of cracks.


    The crack even extended toward the staff in his hand and his body.


    Next to the old man, there was a black smoke.


    In the black smoke, the thousand tombs raised their heads.


    The fiery sun is the most restrained of the true element of his practice, so he is born with fear, so at this time his head is very reluctant.


    In his world of perception, there are countless black spots that appear and then zoom in quickly.


    A piece of tombstone was drilled from the ground and flew up.

 v7 Chapter 48： Maintenance

    These tombstones include the Montenegro, which is the life of the infant.


    At this time, when there were countless tombstones in his perceptual world, and then there was a black mountain, there were countless suffocating spurts in his gas sea flowing down his meridian.


    A true Montenegro, combined with the wasteland of the earth, stood up in reality.


    A loud bang, this black mountain top is facing the violent sword river above.


    The smoldering sparks and the blazing sun can cause damage to his life. This moment, the sound of numerous hot oils is melted on Montenegro, and many of the tombstones that have been broken are quickly corroded and there are countless holes. And it is expanding like a melt.


    This is a real pain.


    The black robe screamed insanely, but the screams were filled with fear, not anger.


    He screamed angrily, his hands continually waving, and a piece of tombstone slammed with his heart, barely and unyieldingly, toward the swords.


    ......


    In the Yinshan, there is a simple grasshopper.


    Yuan Wu, wearing a regular cloth, sits on the open space in front of the grass.


    This open space is in a raised cliff, and the front is the sea of ??clouds.


    The clouds in the mountains are generally dignified and beautiful. However, the reason why Yinshan is called Yinshan is because the mountains are high and the chills are cold.


    At that time, there were thousands of smoky dusty mountains, and then there were countless black yin burning in the thousands of mountains, and the layers of clouds in front of him were also like the color of lead.


    His face is very calm, but the meridians in the body''s skin are like twists and turns in countless activities, and the texture of some skins is constantly shining, even with the feeling of cracking at any time.


    Although he is not in the thousands of dusty mountains, he is actually doing the most dangerous battle with another world. As for the black robes, for him, he is another old rival, Lushan. The League ordered him to be hit hard.


    There are countless tough choices in life, and the battle in his mind is even more difficult than the sinister danger of the battle itself.


    Just a lot of times, some choices can''t be exactly what you think. When you do, he can clearly understand the stability of the spark than anyone else.


    The cold and indifferent Sparks have always fallen extremely smoothly, and the life that he released has gathered together without any urging intention. However, this kind of stability and no wavering is the most powerful urging.


    Yuan Wu shook his head gently and sighed.


    ......


    Donghu Laojiao¡¯s eyebrows with a staff stick jumped.


    He looked down at his body.


    The violent sword river still violently walked through the space above, but the most pure part of it was that it was hard to penetrate into his vitality and penetrated his body.


    This power is just a pure shock, like someone holding the stick in his hand and shaking hard. After a moment of hesitation, Donghu Laojiao understood that this power came from another world in the world, Yuanwu.


    He also wants to understand how the other party has used the means to cause real harm to himself.


    The intertwining of this life is exactly like Yuan Wu holding his hand, and then Yuan Wu let his body sway wildly, shaking his body together.


    This is a real means of losing both sides, but one thing is that Yuan Wu has a longer time than he has advanced into the eight worlds, and he has gone further on the road of the eight borders, so his sea of ??air and some important meridians are compared. He is more stable.


    This shocking impact is directed against his sea of ??air.


    Undoubtedly using such means, Yuan Wu will certainly be hit hard. Even if it is repaired, it will fall, and it will not be able to recover for a long time, but he will repair it to death and die.


    Therefore, Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu joined forces in this fight, and the final result that I wanted to achieve was that Yuan Wu was seriously injured and he died.


    At this time, Dong Hu''s mind was exceptionally clear. He knew that this was probably from the mind of Zheng Shou.


    Yuan Wu forced her to sacrifice her son, and she naturally had to pay the same price.


    This is fair to both her and Yuan Wu.


    Or the relationship between her and Yuanwu needs to be maintained in this way.


    The face of Donghu Laojiao is bitter. He is the target of this joint attack. He has just entered the eight worlds to explore the wonderful world. At this moment, he will soon be ruined, life will soon die, and his heart will naturally be extremely unwilling.


    However, at this time, the Thousand Tombs screamed more angryly.


    He perceives the true meaning of killing, and perceives the Thousand Tomb Mountain, which has the power to completely ignore him, and carefully passes through his thousand tombstones and falls into the body of Donghu Laojiao.


    As he screamed, hundreds of tombstones in the air lingered with black air, falling like a meteorite, with a black air, rushing into the sea of ??old man.


    These tombstones are huge when they are in the air, but when they are in the air of the old man, they are like small seals.


    The red face of the old man was suddenly dark.


    In his perception, he has countless turbulent forces in the air, and suddenly filled with countless black stones.


    These black stones have caused the decline of the vitality of his internal organs, but at this moment, these black stones suffered from the impact and friction of the impact, but relieved the power of destruction of his sea itself.


    With a bang, a black blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The old man¡¯s body seems to be a lot old for a long time, and the internal organs of the body have a real aging scent. However, as the black air flow rushes out of his sea, his sea is finally saved. .


    He finally survived.


    Above the open space where Yuan Wu was located, there was a heavy rain.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes had several wrinkles, but these wrinkles were deep in the flesh and bleeding.


    His skin also oozes a lot of crystal light, like stardust.


    When the rain fell, a practitioner with a yellow paper umbrella walked behind him and blocked the rain for him.


    ......


    Changling, quiet to the depths of the terrible palace, Zheng sleeves stand up and stand.


    The scattered sparks, like countless sparkling gems, fell from the space in front of her, through her mysterious, unremarkable light reflecting the patio.


    Her hands trembled constantly, and her fingertips continued to bleed.


    Her white jade hands and arms have numerous fine cracks.


    "You are indeed a real widow."


    "Because I will feel sad, but from the beginning of your struggle for the world, you will never feel bad for anyone."


    She slowly looked up and said two words in her heart.


    She couldn''t see exactly the picture of all the battles, but she could definitely determine where the power of Yuanwu eventually went.


    She can be sure that even if the East Hu Hu is not dead, the repair of Dong Hu''s is almost abolished.

 v7 Chapter 49： Dead letter

    "I am really disappointed."


    When Zheng sleeves converge on the spark, and walked back to the depths of her study, a young man stood by the pond and looked at the person in the chair under the eaves.


    With a bang, the squid in the pond spit out a bubble.


    The squid in this pond is very fat, and the three colors of red, white and blue are not bright, not disorderly. It is a very expensive variety, and several tails are pure white, only a red sarcoma on the forehead.


    The value of these squids is even greater than the rudimentary courtyard itself, and it is not only available with money. &nbsp()() (Fiction); the world can surpass the money, it is only powerful.


    The young man was formerly known as Li Xin and is now called Fang Xin. This courtyard belongs to him.


    So before he gave people the feeling is just a young and energetic young practitioner, but now his standing is carrying his hands, giving people the feeling is extremely powerful.


    He looked at the square on the seat, with anger, his eyes were aggressive.


    The weather in Changling is warm. These koi, which sink at the bottom of the pool in the winter, are already playing happily and slap on the water. However, the squares on the bamboo chair are still chilly and covered with thick blankets.


    "What are you disappointed?"


    Listening to the question of Fang Xin, Fang Hao¡¯s face is not a lot of waves. He is still the same in peacetime. If nothing happens, he said with a hint of laziness.


    "Why pretend."


    Fang Xin sneered, took a letter from his sleeve, and his voice was cold. "Since you have accepted the arrangement, I will call you a father. Why do you still secretly write a secret letter to your distant relatives? What about the government?"


    Fang Yan listened to these words and looked at the arrogant young man, but he did not speak for a while.


    "Are you here, is it not good to have a leisurely rest?"


    Fang Xin looked at Fang Wei who was no longer talking, but thought that he was afraid, and he looked at the letter in his hand and said: "What are you dissatisfied with eating and drinking? What is the beauty of the sea, even if it is beautiful? Is there anything that can''t satisfy you?"


    Fang Wei looked at him and remained silent.


    "You can''t be told by me about these little tricks. So please don''t do this."


    Fang Xin slightly used force to shatter the letter in his hand, and the debris fell in the pond beside him.


    Although the koi is beautiful, but very idiotic, they have thought that they will eat and instantly devour these debris.


    "I think there is something you got it wrong."


    Fang Xin turned and walked out of the courtyard, but at this moment, Fang Wei¡¯s voice sounded.


    Fang Xin¡¯s heart suddenly shocked.


    He turned back and looked at Fang Wei, Shen Sheng: "What?"


    "This Fang Houfu was my father and I hit it. And I still have a younger brother. Even if I really recognize your son, this party will not be able to take the lead." Fang Xiao smiled and said. : "And if you really want to recognize me as a father, every time I see me, I have to bow down and ask you. Where is the son of you who is so arrogant?"


    "You want me to give you a prayer, please?"


    Fang Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he laughed.


    Fang Wei looked at him, just watching, not talking.


    "Is it your waste?"


    Fang Xin¡¯s smile disappeared completely, and the face was full of chills. ¡°If your father can survive in this war, I am afraid that he will not be transferred back to Changling in his lifetime. And you said your brother? He dared to return to Changling. If he appears, he will be killed before he enters the city."


    "So please be awake."


    After the meal, Fang Xin taunted Fang Fang and said: "You only rely on me, Fang Houfu still exists, just because the Queen Empress needs to give those princes a face, need Fang Houfu to continue. If you are In an attempt to make something that makes everyone unhappy, maybe your jade food will disappear at any time, and the food that is given to you may be lower than the next one."


    He is a Li family, belongs to Li Xiang¡¯s confidant, and at the moment he is in charge of Fang Houfu. It is natural to be a big man¡¯s momentum. The threat at this time makes this whole small courtyard seem to fall into the midwinter.


    "So there is something you still don''t want to understand."


    However, listening to his threat, Fang Wei laughed like watching a poor worm.


    "You probably won''t understand why Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou have been consciously targeting our family since the Lushan Federation."


    "In fact, the real reason is not because my brother left Changling before the Lushan Alliance, which annoyed Yuanwu, nor because I was repaired as a waste, and lost the value of use."


    Fang Wei looked at the party letter that had already been stunned and said with a slight sigh. "The real reason is that our Fanghou government is too strong, because my brother is even the most valued Wang Mengmeng in the past, thinking that there are so many in Changling. The last of the practitioners among the practitioners. Plus me and my father, our Fanghou government will be much stronger than other Houfu."


    Fang Xin unconsciously swallowed a slobber, he had not had time to think about the deep meaning of it, but somehow, the heart is beginning to chill out.


    "Although you are a Li family, you are born with the trust of Li Xiang, but you are too young and stupid after all."


    Fang Wei looked at the young man sympathetically and said slowly, "So probably you won''t want to understand, Yuan Wu can tolerate the night cold, one needs to balance some of Changling''s forces, and the second is because the night is cold. In overseas practice, in fact, it is not too fast to improve the entrance to the country, and the fleet that has helped him to go overseas to find the elixir to kill some sea beasts has itself suffered from a sinister injury. Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are in The vast majority of places are different, but one thing is very different. They are so talented that they may pose a threat to them and even surpass their practitioners."


    The more he heard, the more he was shocked. He insisted on calmly saying: "What do you say so much about it?"


    "Yuanwu let my brother go to Lushan before the break, and let me repair it in Lushan. All of this, our Fangfu has tolerated it."


    Fang Yan said with some emotion: "Even if you let us use some of our Houfu forces, even if you let me be a blessing in front of me, even if my brother avoids overseas, these can be tolerated, but let my father die at the border. This is too aggressive."


    "I sent the letter to my distant relative, because my brother had been there a few times when he was young. It is very likely that he will revisit the old place. After all, even I don''t know where my brother went to practice. Send a letter to go there, maybe He will know some news."


    After the meal, Fang Hao then looked at Fang Xin, whose face was white, and said: "In fact, I want to let him know some news about Fang Houfu, and there is a simpler method. Just before I felt too much sacrifice. Or not necessary."


    Fang Xin has not understood the meaning of Fang Wei in these words, but just feels that the body is cold and begins to feel fear.


    "Some people can stand it because I am still alive. This party seems to be no different from before, but if I die, many people will not be able to resist it. And I should not hide anything like this. Well, my brother should know the news."


    "what did you say!"


    Fang Xin screamed.


    Fang Xiao smiled and smiled with ridicule.


    "You..." Fangxin took a step back unconsciously.


    "You probably want to ask me why I feel that it is necessary now. It''s very simple. You even cut the letter I sent out. And you probably haven''t had time to know what happened on the battlefield over the Yinshan."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and glanced at the cheerful koi in the pond. He felt that his mood was also cheerful. "The only pity is that if you were just respectful to me, even if it was just a face." I can''t go to it, maybe I will spare you a life. Just you have always treated me as a waste person, you don''t know, in fact, I can kill you at any time. Because your cultivation is too weak."


    When his voice sounded, Fang Han¡¯s cold hair was blown up, and in a screaming voice, his body flew out wildly.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao¡¯s body shot hundreds of strengths out.


    These strengths are extremely complicated, but they are cohesive and powerful, just like a piece of broken blade.


    These strengths come from the Lushan League.


    It is against the strongest of those peaks, the strength of those who penetrate into his body.


    These forces, like the same handle, are nailed into his body, making him repaired and unable to be removed... Because at the same time, it is like pulling a few daggers in his body at the same time, his body will Suddenly hundreds of wounds that are difficult to heal.


    Fang Xin¡¯s body was swept up by these enthusiasm. In the screaming voice, his body suddenly broke into numerous pieces, and the sun was filled with disgusting white and **** luster.


    In the glare of the sun, Fang Hao was too dizzy, but he was very satisfied, he closed his eyes with a smile.

 v7 Chapter 50： Handwriting

    The Weihe River passes through the entire Changling, and when Fangfang stops breathing, outside the Changling City, on the shore of a tributary of the Weihe River, a wild flower is blooming.


    These wildflowers are natural deep purple, and the blooms in the sun are very interesting. You can even see that its delicate petals are open at a speed that can be distinguished by the naked eye.


    The flowers are small, but they have a charming scent, and in the process of blooming, its pollen is constantly emitting. This subtle pollen is a kind of crystal silver in the sunlight, making these blooming flowers look like Like a silver-plated silver powder, the mysterious luster glitters in the sun.


    This is an excellent flower, unique to Changling, but it is rare and cannot be transplanted. The time when the flowers bloom is only the time of tea. B````fiction`r/>


    A middle-aged man is standing quietly in front of the flowers and watching the flowers bloom.


    In these finally blooming flowers, he bent over and reached for one of the most vivid flowers.


    His face is very handsome, especially the nose is very strong, the facial features have a knife-like line of clear beauty. His posture is also very straight, especially the light golden armor on his body is very slim and looks more heroic.


    His fingers are covered with light gold metal armor. The uniqueness of the metal is cold, and the light golden luster reflects the deep purple flowers.


    He has an inexplicable temperament.


    Not far behind him, there is a marching camp.


    In the black camp, all the sergeants were wearing dark metal armor. Most of these sergeants stood still, like iron dolls, waiting for a yellow robes not far from him. he.


    "I have to enter Changling, I have already entered, why bother to grab this time?"


    The practitioner who wore that unique khaki robes represented Jiaodong County in the Daqin dynasty, and represented the hostess in the palace in Changling, but this one only took the most delicate in the flowers. A middle-aged man did not look at him, but he sneered coldly: "I have been practicing for the Daqin Dynasty for many years. This squadron is a child who follows me in the South, and I practiced it." I rarely participated in the dispute over the power of Changling. Even if my son Li Xixing did something wrong during his childhood, I banished him to the border."


    "But he is my son after all, and he has been very good at the border, and even I am somewhat proud of it."


    This middle-aged man is naturally only the Li Hou of the 13th Hou of the Daqin. After he paused, he turned around and looked at the yellow robes with his eyes. He put the flowers in his mouth. When chewed, his lips had a slight purple droplet falling down, leaving a trace of purple in the corner of his white lips, which was more shocking than blood, giving a strange feeling of alienation.


    "I want to sharpen him, but I don''t want him to die, but she set up a bureau at Uzbekistan. My son is missing. According to this military situation, he is dead. Now let me swing back to Changling, don''t need it. Give me a confession?"


    Listening to his cold and sardonic voice, the robes of the yellow robes hang their heads lower and appear more docile, but the tone of the response is slow and peaceful. "The Queen''s maiden thinks that the characters like you are most concerned with the final The records left in the history books, she thinks that you are a big event for the informal, for the dynasty''s merits, will not care too much about these."


    "Is it?" Li Hou couldn''t help but laugh.


    "And she has already confessed to you, if it is for this dynasty must sacrifice." Huang Pao practitioners have already sensed his killing, the body slightly shivered, quickly said: "She has paid the same sacrifice as you."


    Li Hou slightly stunned, and some of them immediately understood, "Fu Su?"


    The yellow robe practitioner nodded.


    The killing in the depths of Li Hou¡¯s eyes slowly faded, but he turned to look at the black ones, and the brows were slightly provoked.


    "The generals of the White General have done their best."


    However, before he opened his mouth, the Huangpao practitioners have already said, "So your squadron is now the strongest army of my Daqin dynasty, and your refining method is derived from the past. Dynasty, it is best to deal with the practitioners. The Queen Empress knows that it is not enough for you, so she specifically told me to tell you that after the Shushan Jianzong is broken, you can choose some swords or swords first. Tell you that the generals of the White Generals were killed when they went to Donghu to take a handful of the swords of the Spiritual Swordsman, and the handed-out sword of the Lingxu Jianzong should be the strongest one in the world at this time. The sword fell into the hands of the nine dead silkworms. If the nine dead silkworms are finally killed, the sword is yours."


    "Do you know that there is an old saying in the tribes on the Uzbek border?"


    Li Hou said faintly: "The meat that has been eaten in the mouth is meat, otherwise the meat that comes to the basin in front of you is not meat."


    "You don''t need Shangshan Jianzong." Huang Pao practitioners seem to have expected him to say so, or that the Changling hostess in the depths of the palace already knew that Li Hou would say so, he was just a faithful statement. "You only need to send troops to surround half of Lushan, and not let some people of Lushan Jianzong go away. Someone else will go to Lushan Jianzong."


    Li Hou¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely and said: ¡°Who will go up the mountain? Who else will lead the army to fight the sword?¡±


    "Duo You Hou will be with you at the foot of the mountain."


    Huang Pao practitioners should be convinced that: "As for going up the mountain... I don''t know, but I must have arranged the Queen''s own."


    Li Hou took a deep breath and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    He thought about a lot of possibilities, but did not expect that Duo Houfu would assume such a role at this time.


    He silenced the time of counting and then asked: "What will the Duo Houfu get?"


    Huang Pao practitioners did not hesitate and quickly whispered: "Half off."


    "Half-off", this is just a very simple word, but it makes Li Hou''s hands twitch undetectable.


    "Great handwriting."


    Li Hou couldn''t help but take another deep breath and then said this.


    But when he heard the words he said in the air, he thought about every step that the Jiaodong County woman had gone through, but it seemed to be thrilling to the extreme, and every step of the hand was big and scary.


    He stopped talking, and some tired of posing to the yellow robe practitioner, then went to the black company.


    ......


    At the other end of Changling, an army is moving forward.


    This army is completely different from the dark army in his sight, and all of them are fresh clothes and angry horses.


    This army, which is fast moving to the sword of Mount Lushan, is wearing a bright red dress.


    The armor is not made of metal. It is a unique leather armor, but there is also a unique rune on the leather. The rune is like a flame and flowers.


    There is a rut in the center of the army, which is dragged by more than ten different animals.


    At the center of the rut, a handsome man wearing the same red armor was sitting. His face was pale and his body was thin. However, his armor was carrying a lot of swords behind him. These swords were arranged in an orderly manner. Like a peacock, the screen is usually behind him.

 v7 Chapter 51： Mind

    In the midday sun, inside a lane of Changling, a door slowly opens outwards.


    This door is very large and heavy, giving people the feeling of a mountain. More than half of the gates of the house are more than double.


    The reason for this is that this is the gate of a certain government in Changling, and because the body of the owner of this palace is also very large.


    The figure of Hengshan Xu Hou appeared after this open door.


    His body is like a moving mountain of meat, and every piece of meat seems to be shaking as he walks.


    But no one [__] novel can be ridiculous.


    First, because his identity naturally brings a sense of majesty, and secondly, because many practitioners know that the "obesity" of Yokoyama is actually related to the practice of his practice.


    The thickness of the true elements and the heavens and the earth that can be stored in any practitioner can come from the ability of the sea, the meridian, and the scorpion. Any true martial art has health, a strong atmosphere, and changes in the body of the practitioner. As the practice progresses deeper, the capacity of the sea and the meridians and the cockroaches in the body will be stronger, and the body will be able to accumulate more real elements and heaven and earth.


    The accumulation of real yuan and heaven and earth in the body can support the longer-term battle of the practitioners, and bear huge consumption, and can use some hegemonic tricks multiple times.


    The true Yuan exercises of Hengshan Xuhou are simple and violent. This kind of exercise is not like the practice of Dong Hu¡¯s repairs. It will make your body more cohesive and stronger, but directly Your own ** has become bigger.


    The meridians and blood vessels are wider, and it is natural to accommodate more real elements.


    Therefore, his body is huge and related to cultivation.


    Compared with many years ago, his body has grown enormously several times, and as his cultivation is stronger, his body will continue to grow enormous.


    The most important thing is that, somehow, his body when he went out today seems to be a lot bigger than usual.


    Therefore, the door that was changed in the previous year is a little small for his current body.


    Perhaps it is inconvenient to enter and exit the door, and in addition to changing the door, there should be a lot of things to change, so today''s fat man''s face seems a bit sad.


    This lane is full of homes of military commanders who used to follow his battles. In the Daqin thirteen Houli, following his generals in the Daqin Dynasty, it was a blessing. Most of them became senior officials of the Terracotta Warriors. Some of them were stationed at the nearby city gates, and their families were in Changling.


    He himself is also a Daqin thirteen Houli, and he is rarely able to stay in Changling for many years.


    Perennial settlements have the patience to help some flowers and plants, so this lane is the most red and green for the entire Changling. Many courtyards have trees that are specially moved from nearby mountains and even some people¡¯s hometowns, and some even grow. Over a hundred years of ancient wood.


    When a foot of Hengshan Xuhou just crossed the high threshold of his own courtyard door, a piece of ancient wood in this lane stretched out into the shade of the branches outside the courtyard, and a woman was waiting for him.


    No one paid attention to when the woman arrived, it seems that when Yokoyama appeared, she appeared.


    Her petite body is very asymmetrical compared to the body of Yokoyama, who is like a mountain of meat. However, there is a similar atmosphere between the two.


    Everyone in this lane knows the identity of this woman.


    Because she used to wear white and white dresses, and the black and gray color of the city is always somewhat out of place.


    She is a cold night, the head of the Supervisor.


    Hengshan Xuhou stepped out of the courtyard, the sun shone from the top of his head, his shadow was straight, but still a huge group, like a hill-like shadow, he saw many ants crawling in the stone cracks on the ground. Come and climb.


    He couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Although his shadow is large, it is still too small compared to the giant turret that is not far away.


    Therefore, he feels that in such a city, whether he is still cold at night, he is as small as an ant.


    ¡°The hard-boiled people have been in Changling for so many years, and now they have finally expressed their wishes?¡±


    At the same time as he shook his head, he had already said to the night that stopped in front of him: "You have been holding this sword for so many years, and finally it is time to use it?"


    Before the night policy was still not responding, he looked up and looked at the night in front of the road, seriously, with a strange look, said: "Do you think it is early?"


    The night sneer smiled. She smiled and looked like when she came back to Changling to see Zhao Wei. "You think early, what kind of time do you think I will endure?"


    "At least until the Bashan swordfield officially started to fight, and rebelled in various places. At this time, you are still in the high position in Changling, and you should be able to play the biggest role." Hengshan Xu Hou did not laugh, seriously said: "At least in the art of war That''s it... no warfare will make people take the initiative to die."


    "All of them have to take down the Jianshan Jianzong completely. They are all over the sky, still not moving?" The night policy looked at him with a cold look and said: "But I really admire Zheng sleeves, or do not, do it. The great means of completely turning the sky, all the people''s minds are forced out at once. This is not a cut, but a cut."


    "What do you say? Lushan..." Hengshan Xu Hou was shocked, and the meat on his body seemed to jump up.


    The night sneered and sneered, "I don''t think you are going to go out and do something? Let''s taste the dishes of the swords. I don''t want you to live in the swords. Is it possible for the Chen Guo female son Ji Qingqing?"


    Xushan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a layer of chill on the surface.


    "Everyone is guessing my mind these years, I am also curious about you."


    The night policy is cold and ironic: "I would like to ask why, obviously you were the most respected and admired people in the Bashan sword field in some of us, but why you can let Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeve be so reassured to you. You really don''t do anything except to be tolerant to everyone. If you are like the few Houye who like to fight for power, then you will know, but I know you very well. You were the favorite in the past. Eat dead fat people."


    Xu Heng of Yokoyama took a deep breath, he exhaled slowly, looked at her, then looked up at the sky and said: "I am indeed a fat man who has no pursuit, but respect and kindness are different things. You should know that the year Yuan Wu helped me to block a sword, and if he did not lead the army for three consecutive days and nights, our city was already broken, and my family should have died in that city."


    "Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve are reassured to me, not because I didn''t pursue it, not because I have different feelings for those in the Bashan sword field." Hengshan Xu Hou then slowly said, "but they know that I remember this kindness, know me. Will report it."


    The night is cold and no longer speaks.


    Looking at this mountain-like fat man, she knew that the intentions of both sides were clear and she had no time to talk.


    "Do you want to live and die?" Hengshan Xu Hou looked at her and asked.


    At this time, he has completely restored the usual majesty, and his body exudes a mountain-like atmosphere.


    In the past, his breath was even cold and cold.


    However, today is not good.


    The night cold was just calm and shook his head, with a kind of pride. "No, you smashed me a sword that day. Today, I just need to give you a sword, so that you can''t get out of this door."

 v7 Chapter 52： Enemy of a city

    Hengshan Xu Hou frowned, and looked down at the night, and said: "I will not show mercy today."


    The night sneer smiled and looked very charming. "I don''t need you to show mercy."


    ¹¤¾ßhan shanghai han shang sang, she has a squint in his eyes.


    The night is cold and slightly tilted.


    Above the head of Hengshan Xuhou is naturally the sky.


    At this moment, the sun is thick, and there is no cloud. However, with her eyes, there is nothing in the sky, but there are countless crystal raindrops. b{}{}Fiction{][}r/>


    These crystal raindrops are not like human beings at all. People don¡¯t feel any wetness at all. When they fall down in the air, they completely violate the laws of nature. It¡¯s not just that the speed of falling is so fast. The speed of imagination, and the end of the end, just like someone holding the two ends of the water droplets, pulling it to the ground into a silk.


    Only in this moment, the millions of crystal raindrops have become thousands of thin lines.


    The sharper the tip of the thread, the sharper it is, the more it has the ability to penetrate. Moreover, the thin line is constantly flowing, and the strength of the vitality drawn from all directions continues to converge toward the tip of the fine needle.


    The bang banged.


    With a low level of sorrow, the air masses of Hengshan Xu Hou¡¯s body exploded, with his body as the center, the stone slabs on the ground of several dozens of roadways, the walls of the courtyard shattered into powder.


    His hair danced wildly, and the whole body expanded more than twice as much as the demon. The sword light of several buckets was surrounded by the air and dust in the explosion.


    Thousands of rain lines penetrated into the vitality of his body''s expansion and bursting. The tip of the rain line burst, but in the subtle time that only he and the night were cold, the thin lines seemed to be his sword. Like the light, it was wrapped around his swords.


    It was only a moment, and there were countless thunderous bangs on his swords. The rain lines broke and flew out.


    These rain lines are stretched from a drop of crystal raindrops. The naked eye is hard to see. At this moment, the break is a little thinner. However, when it splashes out, the broken rain line turns into a large group of crystals. Water splash.


    In this street, there are countless people pouring water in the buckets.


    Numerous groups of huge water drops fall from the sky, washing the dust in the air and breaking the black tiles on the roof. The broken black tiles splashed out from the roof. When it fell to the ground, the ground was already a layer of water.


    The shattered black tiles ignited the blossoming waves in this layer of water.


    Black is the core, and thousands of splashes are opened in this lane.


    The night of the white dress and white skirt has turned and walked outside the lane.


    Her upper is not wet, just like the torrential rain in Changling, she walked from the turbulent waves of the Weihe River, and her body floated on the water.


    Hengshan Xuhou stood still, and his body was still surrounded by terrible arrogance, and his body was still as big as the gods.


    "Hou Ye?"


    The courtyard behind him had completely broken down, and several practitioners appeared behind him, watching the cold back of the night and sipping a low voice.


    In their view, this sword is the sword that Xu Hou broke the night, and the cold night has been blatantly reversed. Is it really just a sword, so let her go?


    However, letting their breath be the same at the same time, just as their low-sounding sounds, with a bang, Hengshan Xu Hou spurted a blood out.


    His mountain-like body is like a leak, and it suddenly shrinks.


    Yokoyama''s body became normal and normal in size, but his face was sallow, and all the water in front of him was a scarlet blood.


    He looked at the night''s cold, floating back, and all the hearts and eyes were extremely shocked.


    "Yunshui Palace..."


    He suddenly understood what.


    ......


    From the eve of the night, there was a strange smoldering fire. The military newspapers sent by the master-level characters quickly returned to Changling. The Changling seemed to be quiet, but even the ordinary people in the streets knew the unusual. Great things happen.


    When the skyrocketing occurred, some people in Changling were originally the subjects to be taken care of. In these people, the night policy was absolutely ranked first.


    Therefore, many people may not know the actions of Hengshan Xu Hou, do not know what he is going to do, but many people know the trend of the night.


    When the night policy blocked the Hengshan Xuhou, when he was using his sword, in the eyes of many people, the night policy has become the enemy of Changling, or has become a dead person.


    The streets and lanes of Changling extend in all directions, but at many intersections, there are tall turrets.


    These turrets monitor all the movements of Changling.


    At this moment, when the water outside the Xuhou House was flowing, when the night was cold and turned away, a vest on the nearest corner of Xuhou House was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    The hands of the warrior generals trembled, but as Xu Hou said, sympathy and respect are one thing, and the position is one thing.


    This general naturally does not want to abandon Changling and does not want to be an enemy of the Daqin Dynasty.


    So after hesitating in an instant, he shot.


    He is the owner of this turret, and he knows better than anyone the real reason for setting up these turrets.


    These turrets were originally a product of an amazing idea.


    When some powerful femininity is concentrated by some crystals, the resulting beam can cause some unnatural strong distortion of the heavens and the earth, and then these beams can be projected into any corner of Changling as the moonlight.


    This is the "cloudy month."


    All the people who walked in Changling actually hang a sword that appears at any time.


    This kind of symbol was refining by the masters of the Bashan sword field, and was separated after the drastic changes before Yuanwu''s enlistment. However, after the Lushan League, the practitioners of the world knew that this symbol had been refining successfully.


    In the depths of every turret, the most stable squad has been set with the most crucial symbol.


    As long as the command of the general is issued, the symbol will release a cold and violent temperament, flooding the entire circle, and then the corner will rise up with the sword-like light of the moon, and go to the night .


    The power of this "shadow month" will not go to the seven realms, but it will not fall below the six realms. What it really makes the seven practitioners fear is that it will continue to come, and the attacked practitioners will be coped with Can''t hide.


    The horns of all the turrets are connected, and the yin produced by Fujing will continue to flow into the turrets that are closest to this practitioner.


    In any corner of Changling, the haze month will continue to kill until the practitioner is exhausted or killed.


    In the general''s hand, a finger-shaped gray spar appeared. When the real element in his body poured into the gray spar, he turned the gray spar toward a metal plate in front of him. The center took it.

 v7 Chapter 53： Empty city

    This gray spar is the key to this horn tower. When the real yuan enters this squad, the horn of the turret will be fully activated.


    However, in this fraction of the time, just as the gray spar officially appeared in his hand, a gray dust fell from the beam above his head, just falling on his Back neck.


    It was just a trivial, even light dust that even the practitioners had not noticed. However, when it fell on the back neck of the general, the general¡¯s body was like being overwhelmed by a heavy mountain. Fall to the ground, splashing a wave!


    The gray spar in the hand of the general man struck the edge of the metal plate in front, making a crisp knocking sound, splashing a piece of fire ````fiction``` light.


    His face and eyes are as deeply dyed by the luster of this gray spar, turning into a strange gray.


    A few loud voices rang out, and several swords lighted off the beams above, hitting the figure between the beams and the black-gray beams and the roof.


    The swordsmen who will lead the team at the same time are angered by the moment of the shots. They can¡¯t figure out at all. What kind of poison is this, which can instantly destroy the body and will of a Sixth Physicist. Who can sneak into the top of this turret without a word!


    "Supervisor!"


    However, when they saw this figure and the surrounding environment almost integrated, these swordsmen have completely reacted.


    The offering of the Supervisor.


    The six major offerings of the Supervisor are all mysterious practitioners. However, these practitioners are the practitioners of the Daqin dynasty. They are not the practitioners of the night, but now these people are all cold at night. Is it reversed?


    Oh...


    A few swords light accompanied by their anger and gaze all fell in the air.


    There are several holes between the eaves, and sunlight is transmitted from between them to form a bright beam.


    The general on the ground had no breath, and the one who was originally on the beam had been enshrined in the shadow below the turret. When the flying swords were chasing in the air, the road was chasing down. The faint figure that has slowly blended with the colors of the surrounding streets is a tribute to the top of the corner. It seems to apologize.


    A few flying swords stunned the vortex under the turret, but it was only through the physical shadow of the supervised Tianshi.


    The spirit of the swordsman who made these flying swords were not in the body of the supervised Tianshi. They knew that the night must be left cold, but the turrets around this time still There is still no movement.


    The gray spar is the key to the horn floor, and each corner guard has a hand in it. Even if the horn guard is already dead, no one knows the use of this spar to stimulate the array. Method, however, as long as any one of the guards around will inspire the squad, all the horns of the horn will be completely driven.


    So what happened to the several corners that should have been discovered?


    "do not move."


    At the moment on the corner of the corner of the turret, the hand of the keeper has already held the gray spar in the sleeve, but at this time, a deputy who is closest to him usually whispers in his ear. : "If you don''t move, you may be punished for demotion, but if you move, the case you have in Chunfeng Lane will be shaken out. You may not be able to get out of the big floating water in your life."


    The body of the defender suddenly became stiff, and the hand holding the gray spar could no longer use his strength.


    Compared with the fact that he was jealous in the spring breeze and the people who killed the important figure of a solitary family, he was already shocked by the fact that the deputy was used by the supervisor. incredible.


    "You are actually a person of Supervisor?"


    He turned slowly and stiffly, looked at the deputy, and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    The deputy watched the direction of the night''s cold figure walking. He also replied with a voice that only two people could hear: "I don''t think it is important for the person who is in charge of the Tianshi Division. What matters is that even if the night policy is cold, it leaves long. Ling, the strength of her supervisor, will still exist in Changling. If you want to live well, don''t do extreme things for her."


    ......


    There were many screaming voices in the distant ground.


    This voice is like the voice of many women who are buried alive in the ground and eager to revenge.


    The turrets of the building began to vibrate slightly, and there were strange clouds of darkness in the clouds above.


    The edge of the dark clouds is distorted, as if there are countless ghosts to rush out of it.


    All Changling people were alarmed.


    Most people don''t know what happened.


    However, all the dignitaries and practitioners who know what is happening at this time, but the heart does not naturally produce a chill.


    The phalanx of all the turrets has been started, but it is from the distant corner of the squadron''s shot, but the turret that is closest to the night and cold and Hengshan Xuhou has not responded first.


    These turrets have sophisticated arrangements and defenses unimaginable by outside practitioners. To solve the five or six turrets silently, it can only be said that the female director of the Supervisor is not like the outside world. So decadent.


    The power she hides in the dark side has reached a terrible point... This is the reason why she must stay in Changling for so many years.


    The most shocking thing is her own cultivation and strength.


    The practice of Hengshan Xuhou''s practice made him rush out of the real number of horror and the strength of heaven and earth in an instant burst.


    If this is the case, the two sides only use one trick, then the power of his move will be very scary.


    However, the result of his cold fight with the night is that he is seriously injured, and the night is cold and nothing to do.


    Then the entire Changling, there are still a few people who can stop her alone?


    ......


    The night is cold and walks in the streets.


    She doesn''t seem to be walking fast, but there is a constant flow of water in the streets, which turns into a mist of water and slowly turns into a thick white mist.


    She heard all the abnormal sounds in the turret, knowing that the haze month has been fully activated, but she is not worried.


    Because she has already won enough time.


    These times are enough for her air machine to disappear in the perception of the squatters and the surrounding practitioners.


    At this time, she looked up and felt that there was a flash of starlight in the sky.


    She narrowed her eyes, but the corners of her mouth immediately showed a sarcasm.


    Zheng sleeves in the Changling Palace have been feared.


    She has no scruples, she does not need to cover up anything, so at this time, when Zheng sleeves can still sense her arrogance, Zheng sleeves did not dare to shoot her.


    She proudly walked among these streets.


    The thick fog of white gradually covered her body.


    The surrounding streets and all walks of silence seem to be an empty city.

 v7 Chapter 54： peak

    When the ruins in those turrets were launched, the courtyard where the gods were inspected by Chen¡¯s head was already full of many superintendent officials who could not be seen on weekdays.


    Before boarding the carriage, Chen Jian¡¯s head issued a series of orders in an exceptionally simple and fast manner.


    Most of these orders are directed at the Supervisor, including the assassination of some important figures of the Supervisor, as well as the rapid takeover of some institutions.


    These orders contain meticulous plans and an extreme understanding of the Supervisor, especially the vast majority of orders that require Queens and two-phase instruments to execute.


    However, none of the officials of the superintendent who stood in this courtyard felt unusual, because from the time when Yuan Wu was enthroned in the ++++ novel ten years ago, the greatest significance of the existence of the gods was actually one day eating out of prison. Tiansi.


    The officials of the gods in these courtyards certainly contain many old people like the Moqing Palace. Old people only correspond to the years they have served as officials in the Superintendent of God, not that they are really old.


    They saw the brilliance of excitement in the eyes of the new people who were surrounded by the gods.


    Such an opportunity is indeed a good opportunity for these young officials, but at this time, for these elderly people, such excitement is pathological.


    The battle between the Qin and Chu borders is in full swing. The death of the deer is not yet known. The supervisor is also a pillar for Changling. Now these young officials are not worried about the war, but they have already thought about the battle of the Qing Dynasty. What kind of benefits will come in the future.


    However, even an old man like Mo Qinggong did not find the slightest abnormality of Chen Jian.


    The night policy is still in Changling City. For Chen Jianshou, everything in his place is in Changling City.


    However, he himself boarded the carriage and began to follow the will of the palace to the Lushan Jianzong.


    The reason for accepting such an arrangement completely is that he is very clear that in the storm of Changling, only by keeping the snow as much as possible, it is possible to save the night and stay cold.


    For the hostess in the palace, the bailey snow is more important than the night.


    As long as the Bailixu snow is alive, many people cannot leave, and it is impossible to deal with the night.


    "I hope you can live."


    When the carriage began to gallop quickly, the closed-minded Chen Jianshou said slowly in his heart: "I hope that I can live too."


    Living is only the minimum demand for ordinary people in Changling. They pursue better living, but for many people who have already reached the top, living has become the ultimate pursuit.


    As long as they can live, the people they care about can live, the things that are so enjoyable, they don''t care, even if they eat the most rudimentary food and wear the roughest clothes, they can be safe.


    The galloping carriage in the gallops was uploaded with a tremor with a unique rhythm.


    The person who drove the first car for Chen was a hoarse old servant. The communication between him and Chen Jianshou was struck by the real element that flowed through his fingers.


    Someone tried to stop his carriage, and the only way to stop the road was for a low-ranking official.


    In normal times, no such low-ranking official dared to stop his carriage, so Chen Jianshou reopened his eyes and let the carriage stop, trying to hear what the low-ranking official wanted to say to him.


    "Chen Jin''s words, courtesy of the ceremonies."


    When the carriage stopped, a superintendent of the gods in the side lane had walked out and arrived at his carriage, whispering these two words.


    Chen Jian¡¯s first glimpse, waved his hand and let the superintendent of the gods leave, and then looked at the young official who was approaching.


    Although he is a low-ranking official of Lishi, this is a practitioner from the Chen family of Liangjiang County, who is on the same clan genealogy, so he knows this young man.


    The young official was somewhat cautious, but he walked to his carriage and took a ceremonial whisper. "Don''t try to deal with Duanmu Hou, it''s a trap."


    Chen Jian¡¯s eyes ignited a strange flame in the depths of his eyes. His brows were deeply wrinkled and asked: ¡°Who asked you to say this to me?¡±


    The young official went on to say: "Shen Xuan told me that he is not your enemy."


    After saying this, the young official looked up, and then his mouth began to shed black blood, and then his eyes turned black, began to shed black tears.


    Chen Jianshou knew that the young official had reached the final time in his life. His tone was always slow and his tone suddenly became urgent. "Why?"


    "Not just because of Shen Xuan, but also because in a sense, adults are the future of our two rivers, you represent our Chen family, so you can''t go wrong."


    When he said this, the young official fell and died next to his carriage.


    Chen Jianchu slowly lowered his head.


    His movements were also very slow, slower like the slow-growing moss in the shadows.


    ......


    ......


    Lushan Jianzong, Bai Lisu snow walked toward the top of the ice seal along the white jade ice.


    The more the top of the Shaoshan Jianzong is the colder, there is a wonderful rule of the spirit, the cold on the ice road far exceeds all the ice and snow in the world, and there is a strange rejection of the foreign water vapor, the water vapor in the air is frozen here. It became a hoarfrost, but it could not fall. It was pushed away by the coldness on this mountain road, and it was blown away by the mountain wind and floated again between the heavens and the earth.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s chills on the snow are thicker than the ice. Every step has a white energy flowing from his body, falling on the ice track below his body, and then following the ancient The ice surface penetrates into the inside, until the inside reveals a sapphire color.


    The mountain wind is like a knife, and it can''t blow the robes of Bai Lisu snow. His hair is flowing under his own vitality, and he has a rhythm flying behind him. It naturally has a sacred taste.


    He looked to Changling.


    As many years ago, today''s Changling is overcast.


    It is different from the same year. Most of the dark clouds of Changling today come from the yin and dynasty of the turret, and the dark clouds and the turbulent world of the past are from the celestial beings who killed Wang Jingmeng.


    Suddenly, his mouth was filled with a sardonic cold smile.


    The world around Lushan¡¯s Jianzong is still in the air, but he is very clear that the changes here will soon exceed the Changling at this moment.


    There were countless people who wanted to kill Wang Jingmeng.


    There are countless people coming to kill him.


    He is very proud.


    Because everyone in the world has not read him wrong, he knows his heart.


    He is such a person who loves to be so distinct.


    For Wang Mengmeng of that year, he had no forgiveness and no forgiveness, but he did obey his own minds no matter what he did.

 v7 Chapter 55： Proud

    When he regained his gaze at the highest point of the mountain and no longer looked at the Changling, his body naturally flowed a glimpse of the true life.


    This singularity of the sacred life is essentially different from the real element that had previously entered the ice channel under his feet. With a special taste, it is like a part of his vitality, and some of them are condensed into this.ÂƱ¾ÃüÕæÔª.


    The sacred true element that converges to the extreme flows slowly along the ice path, from the original pure colorless to the blue color inside the ice path, which turns into a cyan water, and draws a part of this ice channel. The original strength of the RDF is then slowly flowing into an ice room below the ice channel.


    The door of this ice room was covered with numerous tiny cracks like spider webs. In the next novel, the ice door completely broke into numerous sharp ice particles and sputtered out.


    In the ice room, it is a retreat for Xie Rou.


    Her whole person was originally wrapped in crystal ice crystals like a sleep, but at this time, her eyes opened.


    There was a flash of light in her air. In her perception, it was like a sudden arrival at the beach. She saw the light of the vast mirage, but she couldn¡¯t see it. In the next moment, she seemed to see a sword, just But I can''t touch it.


    She was shocked and couldn''t understand the mysterious changes in it, but it was vaguely certain that there must be something amazing.


    "You know why so many students, why do I finally choose you and the net glaze as a pro-pass?"


    Bai Lisu snow stood at the end of the ice road and looked at her. She stood in the clouds and stood in the wind. The figure was very tall.


    "I don''t know." Xie Rou said nervously. The answer that emerged in her mind for the first time was because she was the eldest daughter of Guanzhong, and Xie Jiafu was an enemy. However, her subconsciously told her that this is not the correct answer.


    "Net glass has undoubtedly the best talent in the whole generation of Changling younger generation, but to some extent, your temperament is more like me." Bai Lisu snow did not dare to look at it. Xie Rou stood up and said very simply: "So she can accept the inheritance of Jianshan Jianzong, but you can accept my inheritance."


    Xie Rou was very scared and couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously said: "Don¡¯t you represent Lushan Jianzong?"


    Bai Lisu Xue of course said: "Of course I can represent the Lushan Jianzong, but the Shaoshan Jianzong certainly cannot represent me."


    Xie Rou looked at his cold and proud face in the sky, and finally understood his meaning.


    A character like him, who can become the lord of the Shushan ancestor, has long had something unique. Some of the Laoshan swords can''t teach him anything.


    For a sect, this is a true guru.


    "I have taught you all that I have taught you."


    Bai Lisu Snow glanced at her, then turned and stopped looking at her: "But don''t let people know your identity until you really understand it."


    Xie Rou stayed.


    She can''t understand this sentence.


    What does her identity mean?


    The mouth of Bai Lisu snow proudly provoked, he did not explain anything, because he knows that after today, she will naturally understand.


    "You go out the mountain, someone will take you out."


    He licked his sleeve and flashed a blue light.


    There was only a blue light in the eyes of Xie Rou, but in the next moment, the scene in front of her eyes has completely changed.


    She is no longer in the mountains, but in the valley where she can''t see the snow.


    This valley is a sea of ??thorns, the one that she passed through in the Shushan sword meeting.


    ......


    The ice room she had previously practiced had completely disappeared with the blue light, and the ice particles turned into powder were blown away by the mountain wind, and disappeared without any trace between the heavens and the earth.


    Bai Lisu snow held his hands at the end of the ice channel, and the convenience of the front of the body was empty.


    The cliff top returned to the silence, I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there were some commotions scattered around the Jianshan Jianzong, and then quickly subsided and returned to death.


    Suddenly, in the middle section of the Sapphire Road leading to the foothills, a dazzling bright red flashed, like in a cramped world, suddenly filled with countless blossoming flowers.


    If the snow is nothing, it is still just a quiet hand.


    After a long time, clear footsteps sounded under the ice, and then the white ice slowly revealed bright red.


    A handsome man wearing a bright red armor and carrying a lot of swords on his back finally hard into the unmoving world, appearing in this mountain.


    This is a very handsome middle-aged man, who is thin and thin, but his face is too pale.


    A lot of different color sword peacocks bloom in front of him, even more gorgeous than any cloak in the world.


    "I don''t think it''s so easy."


    "Bai Lisu snow, you are too proud."


    The middle-aged man looked at Baili Suxue and looked like a dazzling and blurred back in the sky.


    The two sentences he even said seem simple, but for him and Bai Lisu Xue, there are a lot of intense emotions and intentions.


    Bai Lisu Xue still didn''t look back at him, just faintly said: "Would you dare to sword me?"


    The middle-aged man''s breathing suddenly stunned, and a pale blush appeared on his pale face. At the next moment, his breathing was heavy.


    He deliberately provoked Bai Lisu snow, but suffered the most direct contempt of the other side, his natural anger.


    But he can''t shoot.


    Because at this time, Bai Lisu Xue Mingming was just standing still with a negative hand, but he could not capture his air.


    He is like this mountain, this sky is integrated into one, can exist anywhere.


    Even if he can use a lot of swords at once, but he can''t lock the opponent''s air, his sword can''t really touch the body of Baili Suxue.


    Everyone knows that Bai Lisu Snow is very proud.


    But just standing there, but the extreme anger of a Daqin prince can not be shot, this is his capital is proud enough.


    After being angry and unable to take out, it is helpless and discouraged.


    The bright luster of the middle-aged man''s armor and the long sword behind it quickly faded, like the blooming flowers are about to wither.


    His pale face began to become gray, and he understood why the hostess in the palace did not want him to go up the mountain from the beginning, but wanted him to stay with the Li Hou.


    Not letting him go up the mountain is not just because he doesn''t want him to get too much benefit, but she has determined from the beginning that he and Baili Su Xue are too different, and can''t even force Bai Lisu to shoot.


    At this moment, the mountain wind above the foothills was like who was suddenly taken away, and the wind suddenly disappeared.


    Even a stream of clouds above him seemed to have been folded, and a strange light fell and fell on him, illuminating his dark face.

 v7 Chapter 56： Who is coming

    With the fading light falling, a middle-aged man in a white jade gown appeared quietly on the other side under the ice.


    His face and body are very common, but the breath of the body exudes a clean and delicious taste.


    So that his body naturally cannot be crystal-clear and some clean jewel-like transparency, but the feeling of giving any practitioner is the overall transparency and purity to the extreme.


    The middle-aged man wearing a bright red armor who arrived here first was a solitary prince.


    However, he did not have any gift at the side of Du Gu Hou, and even calmed down. &nb++++ novel sp; because he is also a prince.


    He is a Duanmu Hou who is enough to stand up with Du Gu Hou.


    His son was the sect of Duanmu who appeared in the Shushan Sword Society at the time, Li Xixing¡¯s enemy since childhood.


    The two kings of the Daqin dynasty gathered together. When he stood side by side at the side of Duguhou, a strange light falling from the sky and clouds still fell on the body of Duguhou.


    An extra clean atmosphere is eager to try in the surrounding air, a cheerful taste sweeps the haze of the solitary.


    Du Gu Hou naturally understands what the other party means.


    He looked up again and stared straight at the snow that seemed to stand in the clouds.


    On his back, a sword like a peacock opened a dazzling glow, and two huge breaths rushed to the top of the ice peak.


    When these two huge breaths came to their own feet, Bai Lisu snow was only provocatively provoked by the corners of his mouth. In the depths of the ice under his feet, there was a chilly atmosphere flowing out of his hand.


    There was a crystal snow in his hand.


    This crystal snow flew out toward the void in front of him.


    There seems to be an invisible lightning in the sky, and the light falling from the stream is easily torn.


    At the next moment, the mountain wind is still the same, the absolute still disappears, and everything becomes no different from before.


    As if nothing happened, Du Gu Hou and Duan Mu Hou were completely quiet and stood still.


    The faces of the two have no waves, and it seems that the glory is only a little dim. However, the heart is like a sea of ??anger, especially the solitary singularity that should not appear here is even more exciting.


    He wants to try the sword of Bai Lisu Snow. Originally in his imagination, even if he is not as good as Bai Lisu Snow, it is absolutely impossible to be too far apart. However, at this moment, he and Duanmu Hou still can''t force Bai Lisu snow to shoot.


    Baili Su Xue has been so powerful that, in the squad that Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu jointly decided, who is actually giving up the sword?


    ......


    In addition to the Jianshan Mountain, the south of the hillside, because of the rain in the spring, a small shallow lake was formed.


    This shallow lake, which disappeared in the summer, was originally located in the Shanmen Faction of the Jianshan Emperor, and it will not be revealed at all.


    However, with the beginning of the solitary mountaineering, some of the elements that plagued the outside world''s sights have disappeared, and many scenes appear clearly in the eyes of everyone.


    On one side of this shallow lake, an army is stationed at this time. This army is the Hengshan Shenzang Army affiliated to Hengshan Xuhou. The several generals headed by Changling are also famous masters of Changling.


    At this time, the eyes of the several generals crossed the shallow lake and landed in the forest at the foot of the foot of the shallow lake. The expression looked awkward and seemed to sense what was happening there.


    Deep in the forest, a thin and thin practitioner is walking.


    The practitioner was wearing a large dark black blouse with a bamboo raft that could cover the face and could not see the look.


    Just as the expressions of the generals of the Shenzang army were slight, the soles and fallen leaves of the soft cloth under the feet of the practitioner suddenly made a golden iron-like friction sound, and hundreds of dead leaves fluttered out like a snow. With an extraordinarily violent breath.


    Dozens of ancient trees were smashed into flying debris by this dead leaf. With the light of a sword, the violent breath was prevented from spreading further. The figure of Li Hou appeared on a rock facing the practitioner. .


    "Is it you?"


    Looking at Li Hou, wearing a light gold armor, the practitioner made a sharp woman voice.


    Li Hou heard this voice, and in his heart could not help but sigh again the power of the hostess in the palace.


    "I won''t go up the mountain, you don''t go up the mountain."


    He knew that the other party had no patience, so he looked directly at the Chen Guo, who is dressed in black, and said.


    If you just release a sword, you will have this kind of innate temperament. Naturally, it is the Qing Guoqing, the female son of Chen Guo who has been blinded.


    Hearing the words of Li Hou, she snorted coldly.


    However, before she even spoke, Li Hou went on to say: "I don''t want to fight with you, and your luck is really good today. The people of the original solitary government are here to wait for you with me."


    Ji Qingqing¡¯s breathing suddenly lags.


    At this time, a lot of subtle sounds were heard in the depths of the forest behind Li Hou.


    A cold mist of the forest quietly spread.


    With this diffuse fog, nine of them were caged in black thorns, and the rider, like a cast iron, appeared behind Li Hou.


    Behind the nine riders, there was a flood of gold and iron, and more sergeants dressed in armor filled the open space in the forest.


    Looking at this secluded armor and the gaze of the gaze, the violent breath of Ji Qingqing no longer stretched out.


    She knows that since she has all been transferred to the Nine Axes, it is absolutely impossible for her to die in here.


    "Zheng Zhuang expects that I will come to Lushan Jianzong, because Baili Su Xue has spoken to me. I have reason to come here to fight for him."


    Her gaze passed through the falling dead leaves in essence, and looked at Li Houhan''s voice: "Then you, even your son can''t keep it, why do you have a reason to come here?"


    "There is no eternal hatred, only eternal interest."


    Li Hou turned his head and glanced at the riders wearing black smocks behind him. He said: "Li Houfu is not the accumulation of my own martial arts. Li Houfu naturally cannot exist for my son alone."


    "I really want to kill you."


    "I will find a chance to kill you."


    Ji Qingqing looked at Li Hou and said two sentences.


    All the dead leaves that landed were once again violently flying from the ground.


    Ji Qingqing''s figure continued to retreat backwards and disappeared into the forest in an instant.


    However, the horrible killings emanating from her are still entangled in this Lin Jian, tearing all the dead leaves into powder, such as the wave slamming in Li Hou and the squadron behind him.


    Li Hou¡¯s light golden armor ignited countless Mars, and his body sounded like a giant wave slamming a rock-like sound. However, he did not look at the disappearance of Ji Qingqing¡¯s figure. He looked at the height of the Jianshan Jianzong. At the moment, I am thinking about the same problem as I was alone.


    If at this time, no one can make the real shot of Bai Lisu Snow, then who else has the qualifications and strength to let Bai Lisu snow shot?


    ......


    In front of the Zhengshan Gate of Jianshan Jianzong, there are many broken red red armor running along the blue jade mountain road along the blood.


    Several practitioners pressed the sword of their lives and watched the blood flowing through the upper.


    Suddenly, they turned and stopped breathing.


    Two gray sedan cars appeared on the road behind them at the same time.

 v7 Chapter 57： Burning

    The two gray sedan styles are actually very common, but today, the wind and cloud will be the ordinary practitioners who can appear here.


    These practitioners who defended the Jianshan Mountain Gate in Lushan according to the Mingjian sword were all enshrined in the palace of the Daqin Dynasty. They knew that the two ordinary gray grand sedan cars came from the palace.


    In accordance with the rules of the Daqin dynasty, the military commanders of the army used the chariots. Some officials from various generals used carriages. Officials who were not generals and some nobles used sedan.


    The big sedan coming from inside the palace, and the identity is above them, then the two people in the gray big sedan can only be two phases!


    The status of Yan Xiang and Li Xiang has always been superior to those of the heads and the Hou Yi, ¡Û.¡ê@.¡ÚÍõ, their status depends entirely on their own strength and power.


    Everyone in the world knows the power of the two phases of Daqin. However, it is because they are too detached. It seems that they are not at all on one level, so no one would have thought that they would come.


    No one had thought that these two phases would come in person and fight as a practitioner.


    As the two big sedan approaches, watching the two sides of the big sedan hanging on both sides of the mess, the feelings of these practitioners are more and more shocked, the chest is suppressed by invisible pressure can not breathe properly.


    Li Hou waited in the forest.


    A rider in the armor came to him and told the two big sedan to go up the mountain through the Jianshan Mountain Gate in Lushan.


    There seems to be no movement in the face of Li Hou''s indifference, but the more his eyebrows are slowly provoked.


    The violent temperament that had previously permeated in this secluded forest seemed to have stained his brow.


    ......


    Bai Lisu snow stood quietly at the top of the ice peak, waiting for the arrival of the two big sedan cars.


    Even though many military forces, many hidden offerings, and even some of the princes of the princes who rarely returned to Changling, have surrounded the Jianshan Jianzong regiment, they still seem to have no influence on his state of mind.


    His mood is still like the sky, the heaven and the man are united, the figure is there, but the air machine has nowhere to be found.


    The two big sedan cars have appeared in the perception of Duanmu Hou and Du Gu Hou. However, the two powerful princes did not feel any ease, their attention was more concentrated, and the sweat of the size of the soybeans on the forehead continued to drip. .


    No trace can be found not only to make them unable to shoot, but the most important thing is that they do not know when Bai Lisu snow is shot.


    "You are late."


    When the two big sedan finally reached the foot of the mountain, Bai Lisu snow slowly turned around, but he seemed to have expected that the two phases would come to the general, scornfully said this sentence.


    "Qi Zong, who met the Ling Jian Jian on the road, could not leave him, but it took some time."


    There was a gentle sound in the large gray sedan on the left side.


    When the sound started, the two large sedan cars had stopped, and the curtains of the car were almost opened from the inside out.


    As a person''s body, the person who walked out of the big sedan on the left side was also extremely gentle, and the eyebrows were warm and intimate, making people feel close to each other.


    His body is also medium, not tall or short, the most important thing is that the body''s breath is also very ordinary, will not give people a sense of oppression.


    The person who walked out of the big sedan on the right side was completely different from him, and could even be said to be completely opposite.


    This is a man who looks like a fifty-year-old man. He is tall and has a wide skeleton. He wears a black robe hanging on him, like a deep cloud.


    His facial features are also very fierce, especially with a very tall and very sharp nose, which makes his whole person like a huge giant eagle ready to hunt at any time.


    The gentle face is Li Xiang.


    Anytime, like the Black Hawk eater, it is for the sake of strictness.


    This is a simple and accurate depiction of the two ministers in the books of Changling''s streets.


    "It''s not too late. It''s too easy for us to come up, it''s too early than I expected. You are too big, or you are as stupid as Wang Jingmeng."


    The temperament and acting style of these two princes seem to be completely different. Li Xiang said that Qi Zong naturally refers to Qi Jinshan, who is a martial sword, and one of the five detached swordsmen. He is not shocked. It was said that the encounter with Qi Zong eventually forced the other party. Naturally, there was a dangerous contest, but he admitted that it took time and came late. However, at this time, this is strictly speaking, and the tone is severe, but it is not admitted to come late, but instead comes early.


    "The only one who can save the swords of the mountain is the people of the Shaoshan swords. What other useful people can play."


    His tone is not only harsh, but also very rude. For example, the slamming of the blade is constantly echoing in this mountain. "Only along the way, even the young people have not met, you sent them all out, who else? Can you save the sword of the mountain?"


    "I can represent Lushan Jianzong, but Lushan Jianzong is not just me." Bai Lisu Xue was interested in talking to him and responded.


    "We don''t care who is who, just care to remove some people like you." Yan Xiang did not hide it, and said coldly: "Whether such a person exists in another direction or in my direction."


    "Your opinion is the same as mine."


    After hearing such words, Bai Lisu Xue smiled, and then he continued: "It¡¯s just that people will die. These older generations will eventually die. The most important thing is that these older generations are dead. After that, who will stay behind the new generation will be stronger?"


    Everyone understands the meaning of the words of Bai Lisu Snow.


    The mountain winds at the top of the ice peak seem to have become fierce, and the mountain winds that boasted the void have even sounded like a flag.


    The faces of the two phases are all micro-coagulated, but there is still no change. However, the face of Duanmu Hou and Du Gu Hou, who had already sweated earlier, is suddenly white.


    The multi-channel Hou Wang led the secrets to the Changling, and even some of the powerful practitioners of the foreign dynasty were also given a heavy profit, bought and passed, which was originally aimed at the killing of the Lushan Jianzong and Baili Suxue.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow did not want to leave at all.


    This is also his killing.


    The mountain wind is suddenly fierce, the cold is also thicker, and the wind is quiet but now crystal clear like gemstones. These boulders exude a faint sapphire luster, such as sapphire smashed, and the world is filled with the smell of jade. .


    All the people around the mountain, including the countless dignitaries in Changling, are thinking at this time. If today, the sword of the Lushan Mountain will cease to exist, and the snow will die for the whole Daqin Dynasty and the world. Kind of change.


    However, no one thought that there are two princes and two phases in this mountain. If both of these phases are dead at the same time, what kind of turmoil will the entire Changling and Daqin dynasties cause?


    "You are proud enough."


    Yan Xiang took a deep breath. When he bowed his head, he looked like a man in his 50s, but at this time, when he looked up, his face became more gloomy, but he seemed to breathe with this breath. , quickly become younger.


    He looked at Baili Su Xue with a slight squint and said, "If that''s the case, what are you waiting for?"

 v7 Chapter 58： Two phase

    Listening to this sentence, the mouth of Bai Lisu snow emerged with a hint of cold ridicule.


    This ridicule is not directed at the strictness at this time, but by others.


    ¡°Some people always like to stay behind.¡±


    He looked at Yan Xiang and said: "Yuan Wu is not there. There are only two useful backers in Changling who are left alone."


    Yan Xiang instantly understood the meaning of his sentence and sneered. "Do you think she will come?"


    "Whether it will come, she still doesn''t dare until now." ()() (Fiction)


    Bai Lisu snow said coldly and shamelessly: "She always likes to take advantage of the turtle to take advantage of it. This is just a thief''s behavior. It is not a countertop. However, she is trying to get on the table, so she can never get on the table. ¡±


    The brow of Yan Yan was deeply wrinkled and his eyes became a slit.


    The ridicule of people like the identity of Bai Lisu Snow is even more irrefutable.


    At this time, Li, who has been listening gently, said: "Only if you live long, you may get a countertop."


    Bai Lisu snow shook his head. "It doesn''t make sense to live long. It makes sense to be able to stand in the end."


    He stood tall.


    It''s like standing in the void.


    Looking at him from the position of the two phases, he is like standing in the highest heaven.


    Both phases are silent.


    Because in the bottom of my heart, they have to admit that according to the trajectory they follow, this life is impossible to reach the height of the snow and some people.


    "You will be the first to die today."


    The eyes of Bai Lisu Snow fell on Li Xiang¡¯s body. "Although you look like a gentleman like a jade, you don¡¯t have a high position in order to stand up to today. You can even sell your closest family. The family law is obviously your main thing. In order to calm the anger of the old power gate, you have pushed it all and sacrificed the entire Li family. People like you are classified as animals in any ancient book."


    When he heard the "first death", Li Xiang¡¯s eyes flashed abruptly, but his face was as usual. He patiently listened to the words of Bai Lisu Xue and said: "At least Li The family can still have me, at least I can do what I want to do. Otherwise? Like a business? The big thing is a big one."


    "Like a business, at least I will help the rest of the business, not killing her." Bai Lisu Xue said this, and then he shot.


    This is in the Shushan ancestors, originally belonged to his world, he wants to shoot when he shot, just to his mind.


    When the mood is best for the shot, it is also the perfect sword, when he is the most powerful.


    His body did not have any movements, but the ice path between him and the two phases, Duanmuhou and Duguhou was a graded split.


    The breath is very natural, like a pool of spring water, carrying too much soft rain, and finally the water came out and passed the steps of the pool.


    Except for him, everyone still can''t shoot in this quiet nature.


    Because even in the perception of two phases, the snow is looming in the sky, and it seems to disappear in the next moment.


    The shot will be lost, and the shot will be meaningless.


    At this moment, this piece of heaven and earth above the foothills of the mountains is like a unique world of Bai Lisu Snow.


    Yan is very nervous, but at this time he still feels ridiculous.


    Lingxu Jianmen and Lushan Jianzong have been juxtaposed, and the world¡¯s two strongest swords are used.


    However, at this time, the virtual sword is like a joke.


    Because at this time, Baili Suxue first used some kind of powerful secret sword of Lushan Jianzong. The first thing he used was the secret sword of Lingxu Jianmen!


    If the body is concealed in the void, the sword is still moving, but the enemy is still not captured. This kind of secret sword is the means of the spiritual sword to the high sword, and it is not secret.


    However, as a person who is a sword of Lushan, Baili Suxue can''t get the inheritance of Lingxu Jianmen, but it is easy to use the powerful means of Lingxu Jianmen.


    Looking at the tension to the extreme, but only to guard against the four people unable to move, Bai Lisu snow naturally extended his hand.


    His movements are very clear, his right hand is turned upside down, and there is no horrible killing to point to any of the four people, but the cracked ice path glows out of the transparent but visible to the naked eye, showing a flaky shape. The sky is flying.


    These coldness did not even make the two phases of the mountain and the two Houye feel more cold, but they were closely connected in a crystal lattice in the surrounding void.


    This has become a truly absolute field, and almost all the celestial elements that practitioners can perceive are completely isolated.


    This became the world of Baili Su Xue.


    The face of the strict phase became extremely ugly, and the complex syllables burst out from his lips.


    This is an extremely mysterious method of breathing shocks. The function is to maximize the potential of the five internal organs.


    As the mysterious voice appeared, the sky above the ice peak suddenly darkened.


    A black sword appeared in his hand and then pulled directly over the ice path ahead!


    Black and gray are the main colors of Changling. After the smelting of Changling¡¯s black iron, it is also black. The black long sword is the most common in the Daqin Dynasty. However, his black sword is like a bamboo knot. The sections are connected together.


    And there is a gap between each section of the blade, filled with his most pure real life.


    As he smashed out the sword, a series of cracks began to sound in the air in front.


    The air was squeezed by his swords like a hard solid, but in the next moment, it was the sound of countless oil drops on the burning red iron plate.


    Countless roads of blue smoke expanded with the strength of his sword.


    This way, the blue smoke is like a poisonous snake that spits poisonous gas, corroding and consuming the heavens and the earth in this world.


    This is a poison attack.


    The two phases are two phases, and one shot is an extraordinary means.


    Baili Su Xue should seal the foreign world with absolute cold ice, then he would have to let Bai Lisu snow not use the inner world.


    His life sword is inherently poisonous. At this time, there are countless snake-like mad smog, and this mountain can be completely poisoned.


    In the hands of Li Xiang, there was a golden light at this time.


    He can go hand in hand with Yan, and go to this mountain to kill Bai Lisu snow, he will naturally not be weaker than Yan.


    But at this time, with this golden light, it is not a sword, but a symbol.


    The golden light in his hand is a sheet of gold paper.


    The quaint character on the paper is a rune. When the life of the body is poured into these runes, these runes begin to shine, and then the golden light shines on the sky, on the crystal wall of the sulphur snow. Branded a quaint rune.


    In the golden rune, there is a snow white ice thorn.


    Li Xiang¡¯s body slowly subsided, and the hard stone under his feet seemed to become a soft soil.


    His movements have become extremely difficult, but he seems to be able to turn some of the power of Bai Lisu Snow into his own use.


    Duanmu Hou and Du Gu Hou still can''t shoot at this time.


    This seems to be an area where they can''t get involved.


    Therefore, the two people naturally stand up to the two sides, just like a two-phase near waiter.

 v7 Chapter 59： Mount

    There is no real contact between the sword and the sword at all. There is no strong force to impact each other. However, whether it is Bai Lisu Snow or Yan Xiang and Li Xiang, they are trying to change the law of the atmosphere in this small world. The means are to turn the small world of Hawthorn into its own domain.


    "it has started."


    In the secluded forest at the foot of Jianzong Mountain in Lushan Mountain, Li Hou looked up at the highest point of the Jianshan Mountain, and the light in the depths of his eyes flashed.


    At this time, the Shanmen sect of Lushan Jianzong has been completely damaged. Although the highest point of the mountain is deep and the white clouds are locked, it is still clear that there seems to be a layer of crystallized barrier covering the entire mountain. There are countless golden light inside. Wandering. &****С* said nbsp; every beat of Jinguang on the crystal barrier will oscillate a spiral sound wave visible to the naked eye.


    This sound wave constantly shatters the clouds in the sky, making these originally white and innocent clouds suddenly appear in countless kinds of gorgeous colors.


    For Li Hou, the match between Bai Li Su Xue and the two phases can be called stunning and shocking, but for the practitioners below the seven borders, such a battle is a real **** fight, and the mortal can''t be tempted.


    In the small world, when the poisonous flame of blue is filled, the breath of Bai Lisu snow is naturally closed.


    Not only the nose and mouth, but even the pores of all the skin and hair on his body are closed, and the whole person''s body begins to shine outward with a faint crystal, just as the whole person becomes a glass.


    His look is dignified.


    This look becomes dignified and the changes in mood are also very natural.


    The poisonous sword of Yan Xiang did not have any influence on him, but with Li Xiang¡¯s shot, he also began to feel heavy pressure.


    In the past many years, these top characters of Changling, such as the stars in the sky, have never met, but they always have the preparation to fight each other. Obviously, as he understands Zheng Shou and the two phases, These people also know him and are prepared to come.


    At this time, this ancient symbol of Li Xiang¡¯s hands is the nemesis of his field at this time.


    However, no one can know all his secrets.


    Because many years ago, when Wang Jingmeng did not believe his words and Zheng Shou walked together, he had already closed the entire Laoshan swords.


    Numerous shreds of sounds sounded.


    The transparent crystal layer that shrouded the small world began to shatter. His body shook slightly in the foothills, and there were countless glazed cracks on the side, and the whole body would clearly appear in the perception of these people.


    But more of the cracking sound came from his feet, from the mountainside of the mountain, from the depths of the mountain.


    This is a cracking sound from near to far, very rhythmic.


    It is like a huge building deep in the foot of the mountain. It is starting to collapse from the top, and it has a huge chain that breaks at the knot.


    The unbelievable look of the first time in the eyes of the two phases.


    There is a cold vein in the depths of this mountain, but all the coldness in the past was drawn by the bailey snow, which became a barrier to the isolation of this world. However, at this time, there was a horrible chill in their feet. .


    Those broken rocks are blown up directly and then frozen directly into powder.


    A bang, even a real volcanic eruption is nothing more than a horrible wave of turbulence that smashes the ground of the entire mountain and sprays it up. The only difference is that it is an amazing cold current rather than a heat wave.


    The two phases and the two princes'' bodies were suspended at the same time. In the extreme shock, the dozens of swords on the back of Du Guhou turned into a horrible meteor, and a black shadow rushing toward the waves below.


    It was a deep darkness, and the dozens of swords that touched it instantly wiped countless sparks.


    The spark comes from intense friction.


    These swords, which contain his powerful strength, are enough to penetrate the gold and iron, but they can''t break the darkness of the group. They can only fly and rub on the surface of this dark object.


    The spark that continues to extend downwards illuminates the dark body, illuminating the mountain below.


    Except for the bailey snow, the pupils of these four people contracted sharply.


    The look on their faces is so complex that it is extremely exciting.


    This is a dragon.


    A black real Snapdragon.


    Its eyes are a strange deep yellow, shining with indifference and powerful look.


    The black scales on the body are not as thick as the scales. The flying swords that have been swept over them are just like the paper painted by the brush, leaving a shallow trace.


    The breath of its mouth is very natural, bringing a lot of black ice particles, and each black ice grain is like a storm.


    There are many dragons in the world.


    Many practitioners have killed dragons, such as white mountains and rivers, such as the night cold.


    Even Jiaodong County has a huge sea beast with a dragon and a strength close to the dragon.


    However, everyone present can be sure that those dragons and sea beasts are far less powerful than this dragon.


    Because this is the dragon.


    Legend has it that the mount of the Emperor of the Great Emperor, who was once invincible, was kept in the sword beast.


    Li Xiang began to tremble involuntarily with the hand of Jin Fu.


    The golden sign of his hand at this time also came from the era of the great dynasty, and he certainly knew how powerful the Emperor''s mount was.


    In the rest of his eyes, Bai Lisu snow still stood in the void, and the look on his face did not change.


    At this time, he realized why Bai Lisu Snow was always more proud when he looked at Changling.


    Because Jiaodong County was the first to start the home, it is the law of the beast, it depends on the powerful dragon and sea beast.


    However, Lushan Jianzong was secretly cultivating a secluded dragon in the old dynasty!


    Compared with this dragon, those dragons cannot be compared.


    Li Xiang began to suspect that he would really be the same as what Bai Lisu said. The first one died here.


    So when his hands began to tremble, the golden symbols in his hands began to burn.


    This is the "golden sin of sin". It is said that when an emperor was enthroned in the great dynasty, the practice was too violent, causing the constant collision of the heavens and the earth, and the natural disasters, so that a gold was created. Fuzhen suppressed his strength.


    At this time, the golden charm of this golden charm was completely released after many years of existence.


    A trail of runes is burning, turning into a golden flame, rushing toward the dragon and the celestial snow.


    The dragon that rushed out from the depths of the ground felt a dangerous atmosphere.


    It was angry, and the deep yellow color in the eyelids turned into a deep red.


    There is no such thing as a legendary breath, and there is a snow storm directly in front of it.


    Ice and snow wrapped the golden flame, but did not melt, like a strange gem, frozen in the air.


    At this time, Bai Lisu snow looked at Li Xiang.


    Just a glance, with a bang, Li Xiang¡¯s body appeared in front of a sword light that was almost unimaginable and more dazzling than lightning.


    This is the mind of the sword.


    The secret sword of the heart!


    Youlong spit out a breath, still up, supporting the body of Baili Suxue.


    It became the mount of the Baili Suxue.

 v7 Chapter 60： Flying

    The black dragon is contrary to the laws of the world. The huge mountain is suspended in the air. The long beard of the lower jaw and the natural pattern of the corners on the head communicate with the heavens and the earth, constantly creating a layer of frozen air, such as a ribbon. The body is floating.


    Bai Lisu snow stood on top of it, and looked coldly at Li Xiang.


    Duanmu Hou screamed, and a gray sacred sword smashed out, colliding with the heart-sword that was directly in front of Li Xiang, and made a shock that made the eardrum crack.


    The sword was overflowing, and Li Xiang and his clothes were separated.


    His life sword couldn''t help but tremble, and the gray sword on his face sprinkled, making his sword - small - say - like a huge wolf tail.


    The name of his sword is called "Wolf Wangwei". The Daqin dynasty was made by the famous sword of the European flames a hundred years ago. The swordsman is pervasive and breaks the other''s strength.


    However, even if he blocked the sword of Bai Li Su Xue, his fear in the depths of his eyes was a few more points.


    Whether it is the sword-style of the Jianmeng sword, or the sword-style of the heart-class sect... The Supreme Swords of the rest of the sects cannot be circulated outside, but at this time the Baili Su Xue is a handkerchief.


    In the world of practitioners, in all the records of all the classics in history, only Wang Jingmeng of that year can see the mystery of others and understand the usage.


    And now the thyris snow, in his eyes, seems to become another Wang Jing dream.


    There is no extra killing and Jianguang once again on the side of Li Xiang.


    At this time, Bai Lisu''s attention was not on them, and his attention was on the swords that fell under the dragon.


    Those swords came from Du Gu Hou.


    These gorgeous swords have their own different strengths, and the chaotic power of the forces brings the power of disorder, which can affect the rules of the other party and crack the strength of each other.


    Only these swords encounter the sturdy dragon scales that are harder than the hardest armor in the world. Except for the frosty vitality, they are absolutely dense and hard and cannot be cut.


    These swords rubbed sharply on the scales of the dragons, and with a series of fires, the spirit of the sword was also consumed very violently, which was the most time of weakness.


    The solitary sorrows are inductive, and the heart is filled with ominous premonitions.


    He screamed, and the real elements in the body rushed out, and they were to be recalled to their side.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow just waved his hand.


    It''s like the dust on the sleeves of the fallen sleeves.


    There is no dust on his sleeves, but the power in the air, the golden flames that are frozen by the sacred dragons, like the jewels floating in the air, are dragged and counted into countless meteor.


    A meteor shower fell on the swords.


    The ice crystals smashed into powder on the sword, and then the golden flame inside hit the sword and burned in those runes.


    At this time, it was the strength of the solitary squad, but at this moment, his body seemed to be smashed by countless gongs, and it was not known how many times.


    A few **** sprays spurted out of his mouth.


    Those swords lost contact with him, such as the burning iron, which fell to the abyss in the lower mountain.


    Du Gu Hou¡¯s eyes are full of horror and anger, but more helplessness and fear.


    These swords are not his strongest means, and he has a stronger life-saving or desperate means not used.


    However, in the face of Bai Lisu Xue, he had not been able to use the opportunity to be shattered by countless meridians, and there was no chance of being seriously injured.


    This kind of battle is completely caught in the rhythm of the snow, and is completely dominated by the Bai Lisu snow.


    This is an insurmountable gap, and there is no difference between adults and children.


    The eyes of Yan Xiang became a line.


    The strength of Bai Lisu Snow far exceeded his expectations, but at this time he finally saw a chance.


    There was a sudden whistling around his body, and several scenes appeared in the place.


    His true body, at this time, has already reached the front of Baili Suxue.


    The poison sword in his hand was caught with wind and thunder, and he stabbed the heart of the snow.


    His perception at this time finally caught the true position of Bai Lisu Snow, the most important thing is the timing in the world of practitioners.


    Even if you simply wave and wave, you will need time between waving.


    At this time, it was too late for Bai Lisu to cope with his time.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow did not look at his sharply swaying figure. He did not see that the shape of the handle was very strange and terrifying, such as a poisonous sword that cut off the spine.


    His body was pulled up, as if to fly to the sky.


    In fact, he didn''t move at all because he didn''t have time to move.


    The moving thing is the dragon under him.


    The dragon is flying.


    A dragon claw that is bigger than a strict body is extremely violent and simple to shoot him and his sword.


    With a bang, the wrist of Yan Xiang¡¯s sword was directly shocked, and the bones inside were broken.


    But the cracking sound also comes from the claws of the dragon claws.


    The claws of the dragon claws dropped some fine scales.


    These scales are stained with some black dragon blood.


    With a sullen sigh, the body of the strict phase flew out faster than at a time.


    At the same time, Youlong also issued an angry sigh.


    Its body pain is shaking.


    This pain is not from the wound of the claw, but from the toxins that penetrate it.


    Its dizzy and scarlet ever-changing eyes have become a pale green color, and even a miserable green mucus such as tears drip from the corners of the corners of the eyes.


    Bai Lisu snow slightly frowns.


    He had long known that the sword in the hands of Yan Xiang was made from the spine of a legendary beast, and he was quenched with poison, but he still did not expect the toxicity to be so strong.


    However, he is not too worried, because the blood in the dragon itself is the antidote to the poison, he can feel that the dragon has quickly suppressed the toxins in the body.


    At this point he has time to play the sword.


    So he naturally came out with a sword.


    A sacred sword light emerged from his hands.


    This time he used the sword of Lushan Jianzong and the sword of the Shushan sword.


    The space is freezing rapidly.


    The sword of this sword is pure and powerful to the extreme, just like the ice between the whole world is drawn, and then becomes a holy ice sword.


    He said that Li Xiang was the first to die, so his goal of this sword is still Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang¡¯s face became pale.


    He knew that he could not hold such a sword.


    Duanmu Hou¡¯s face is also very pale.


    He also knows that Li Xiang can''t stop it, so he only has to do his best to help Li Xiang block some of the sword''s power.


    In his hand, the "Wolf King" is a gray sword that grows wildly like a wild grass. With the power of his extreme pressure, he greets the simple ice sword that falls in the air.


    These gray swordsmanships do not belong to his own vitality, but at this time it has no effect.


    These swordsmen have no chance to stretch out and are directly frozen.


    With a dull crash, the sword in his hand was directly hit by a fly. His entire spine did not know that it was broken into several sections, and the body was torn by giant force and then flew out.

 v7 Chapter 61： Heart

    This unimaginable force of ordinary practitioners not only directly broke his spine, but also raged in his body, shifting his guilt and shattering.


    Duanmu Hou could not suppress such power, and even his eyes became blurred.


    The original pride in his heart turned into an incredible horror.


    Even if I am not the enemy of Baili Suxue, what is the difference between the current Baili Suxue and the Wang Jingmeng of that year?


    "You are the real invincible under the eight worlds."


    In the mind of Li Xiang [^^^ novel], there is no such thing as a flash of thought.


    He felt the swordsmanship of this frozen world, knowing that it was too far away from the level of Baili Suxue in the meaning of the meaning and the sword. When the body of Dumu Hou threw it out, he lifted it. Raised his hand and opened his palm.


    There is a small silver print in his hand.


    This small print is jade.


    However, the jade in the world is almost nothing silver.


    So this little print is very special.


    A loud bang.


    This silvery little India is like a sea. This sea water trembles in the small India, but it provokes the tide of the whole world, and it slams into the sword of the snow.


    The power of a sea is already too large, not to mention the tides of all the seas in the world.


    This power is like tilting the whole world.


    Li Xiang can''t stop this sword of Bai Lisu Snow, but this small print can.


    This is definitely a symbol that can be described as an "artifact."


    If the tyrannosaurus rushing out of Lushan Mountain can shock the world today, then this small seal has at least the same as the power of this dragon.


    Looking at the appearance of this little print, the look of Bai Lisu Snow has become very weird.


    The emotions on his face became extremely complicated, but there was no shock or fear!


    It seems to be a kind of emotion and joy, just like waiting for it!


    This kind of emotion is too intense. Even Duanmu Hou, who was seriously injured at the moment and whose consciousness began to blur, was clearly perceived, and the ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    This ominous premonition is the most violent.


    His heart beats involuntarily like a gong and drum, violently hitting his chest, as if to get out of his body!


    This is the intuition that only a practitioner like him can have.


    He is the killer of the next moment!


    However, no one has time to respond.


    This sword of Bai Lisu Snow has collided with the silver seal.


    Pure and transparent, the ice sword with a sacred taste originally had the power to seal everything and penetrate everything. However, in the moment of touching this silver seal, what is truly displayed is a swaying force!


    This ice sword is like a mountain stick and picks up the mountain. It directly smashes this small seal and goes to Yanxiang!


    Everyone¡¯s heart has long been extremely shocked.


    However, at this time, this shocking emotion is even higher, and it is extremely complicated.


    This is the teacher of the night policy, the sword of the day, the name of the water, called a pool of spring water.


    However, at this time, Bai Lisu Snow also used it out, but it was the tide of the whole world.


    A bang.


    The terror power contained in this silver seal was dragged by Bai Lisu Snow and shackled on the strict phase.


    Numerous water blooms bloom on the rocky cliffs below the mountains after the strict phase of the body.


    A crack of several miles appeared on the mountain wall of Lushan Mountain, and a silver-white waterfall fell into the gap.


    The rocks and woods in this crack were all turned into ashes, and the air was distorted by the shackles of the shackles.


    The body of the strict phase is like a meteorite in the gap between the mountains.


    He didn''t know how to survive this attack, and he still stood still, but there were hundreds of horrible wounds on his body, and the **** blood in the wounds was blooming.


    The body of Dugu Hou retreats in the air, and he does not know how to behave himself.


    Li Xiang¡¯s hands trembled constantly, and he couldn¡¯t breathe even breathing, looking up at the sky.


    Bai Lisu Snow has received the sword.


    He didn''t stop, he didn''t even look at him and look at him with strictness.


    The dragon is like a black pillar that has been straightened in the air, still flying in the sky.


    Bai Lisu snow stood on its forehead and had become a tiny black spot in his sight.


    Breaking the wind and breaking the clouds, Baili Suxue broke away from this mountain and escaped from the small world formed by his own drawing of the power of Lushan.


    At this time, he just swayed straight up, but Li Xiang, who is strict or at this time, has already understood the direction of Bai Lisu Snow and understands his true intentions!


    Although he is not out of the mountain gate, he lives in the mountains and lives outside the city, but his heart is a long tomb. When Wang Meng dreamed of death in Changling many years ago, his heart is going to enter the Changling. !


    Zheng sleeves used the spring cutting Chu to ignite the world''s general trend, and finally completely controlled the Jiaodong County. This small seal is the true essence of the Zheng''s door valve in Jiaodong County, and the seal of the ancestral hall "Haiwang Fayin"!


    With such a symbol, in her and the two phases, the general trend of killing Bai Lisu Snow and the Killing Mountain Swordsman has already been achieved.


    However, now this symbol is in Lushan, two phases and many kings gather in Lushan, but this is also the waiting for Baili Suxue in these years.


    Wang Jing dreamed of death.


    Yuan Wu was enthroned.


    He closed the sword and closed the sword.


    At the same time, I have raised a dragon.


    Wang Jing¡¯s dream of going to the Changling Palace has not been achieved.


    His heart is to do this.


    The dust at the foot of the strict phase is soaked by your own blood.


    He looked at the sleek snow like the wind, and the whole body shook like Li.


    From the very beginning, Bai Lisu Xue said that he was the most abominable person like Li Xiang. However, at this time, it was like a joke... Because if it is hateful, who is more awkward than Zheng sleeves.


    Such a statement of mind is so shallow, but he feels that killing him is extremely simple, at your fingertips, and he did not think of it at all. It is just like an idiot.


    ......


    The dragon is huge and the sky is empty. When the cloud breaks into the sun, the practitioners who are surrounded by Lushan in the mountains are all seen.


    Everyone is discolored.


    The dragon is like going to the red sun in the sky.


    Then he quickly and hurriedly flew to Changling with a horrible arrogance.


    All the practitioners who are loyal to Zheng Zong are quickly caught in the atmosphere of frustration and horror.


    It¡¯s like a joke.


    So many people are motivated to kill the snow.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow flew to Changling with a dragon.


    That is the height of the flying sword and the symbol can not follow the block, any of the seven realms can not catch the bai Lisu snow like a dragon in the sky.


    No one can stop the bai Lisu snow into the Changling and enter the palace.


    At this time, the two phases are not in the palace.


    Yuanwu is not in the palace.


    ......


    A clear stream, standing next to a woman.


    The violent breath on her body has already caused all the fish and shrimp in this stream to turn up and the white belly fainted and floated on the water.


    This woman in the face is naturally the female daughter of the country, Ji Qingqing.


    At this moment, I looked at the dark shadow in the sky and looked at the snow from the wind to the Changling. Her body was bursting with a cheerful atmosphere. She even waved at the dragon like a girl. The arm, cheerfully called out.

 v7 Chapter 62： Ranjo

    The dragon is in the sky. At this time, Bai Lisu Snow did not know how many practitioners shook and shivered. However, he looked at the outline of Changling, and there was no pride in his eyes except hatred.


    This is a very large city. At a glance, I can¡¯t see the margin. As early as in the years before Yuanwu¡¯s ascension, this is probably the largest city in history. The population has settled more than a million, not to mention the counties. The foreign population of the state is far from the caravans of various regions.


    Regardless of whether it was eventually stolen by Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, but the law changed the people to live and work in peace and contentment, the dynasty flourished such things, he is not as good as Wang Jingmeng, and it is impossible to do it.


    As for Wang Jingmeng¡¯s all the way to the Changling in the lane, he eventually died in battle. It¡¯s not foolish. He didn¡¯t think that he would adopt some kind of method to go straight into the palace like his novel. It¡¯s just the situation, he must use this way. In exchange for the survival of some people.


    Wang Jingmeng did not have more than ten years of preparation time as himself, so compared with Wang Jingmeng, he felt that he had no pride.


    Even if the opinions are different, even if Wang Jingmeng does not listen to the advice, the other party is a real person after all, and he does not hide his thoughts and emotions in front of him...so even if he is annoyed with Wang Jingmeng, even if he closes the opportunity to meet the door, he will no longer give Wang Jingmeng dreams, but that is just an anger, just that time will make Wang Jingmeng see clearly, but he did not think that the change will be so fast, so intense.


    Since Wang Jingmeng is always his best friend in his heart, he naturally has to revenge for the king.


    He naturally has to complete the things that Wang Jingmeng did not accomplish in the past.


    ......


    Youlong entered Changling.


    It flies too high, and even the haze of the corners of Changling cannot be affected. On the contrary, when it passes over the sky, the body of the shadows from the sky is a huge moon, covering these tall turrets.


    In a quiet house in Changling, a Huayi teenager was in front of the window of a pavilion, watching the dragon shadow moving on the central axis of Changling, and the face was gray and extremely dark.


    This is Duanmuhoufu.


    This Huayi teenager is Duanmu Jingzong.


    He is one of Changling''s talented youngsters. He is a student of Shaoshan Jianzong. However, at the Songshan Swords Club, he is a very important piece of Zheng Shou. At this moment, his father Duanmu Hou led the army to kill Lushan, Duanmu. Houfu¡¯s **** is naturally sitting firmly on the side of the Queen¡¯s sleeve.


    The Changling at this time is very empty.


    Duanmuhou is also very empty.


    The powerful practitioners who were recalled from the army, the offerings of the government, followed Duanmu Hou to kill Lushan.


    When he looked at the dragon from Feishan Jianzong in fear, a girl who was very petite, but very cold and very immortal, had already entered the very empty Duanmuhou.


    Duanmu Jingzong is still watching the dragon shadow in the high air. He just smelled the **** smell and felt the strange fluctuations. At the moment of the head, he saw the figure of the girl.


    He suddenly had no blood.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He couldn''t help but call it out.


    However, he actually knows the answer to this question.


    This girl is a net glaze.


    And she came all the way with blood.


    The net glass looks at the boy who is whiter than the white wall powder on the wall because of fear. The face is naturally showing a strong sarcasm. According to her original disposition, this time she did not bother to answer.


    However, when I think of studying in this city, I think of some of the words that Ding Ning has said to her. She knows that the answer at this time can increase the fear of this opponent, so she taunted and looked at Duanmu Jingzong, faintly said: "Are you an idiot? Your father went to Lushan to kill my master. I am here to kill people in Duanmuhou. This is of course a fair thing."


    Duanmu Jingzong is also a figure in the younger generation of Changling, but he is a disciple of the Shaoshan Jianzong. He knows the net glass very well, and the more he understands, the more he knows how terrible the glass is.


    At this moment, when he heard this sentence, he was trembling with fear and his body trembled. "You... are you afraid that you can¡¯t get Changling?"


    This is the most powerless intimidation.


    Therefore, the look on the net glazed surface is more intense.


    She turned her head and looked at the whole city that was stunned by the dragons in the sky. Looking at the turrets that were still trying to find the chaos of the night, and felt the officials of the Superintendent and Supervisor in the streets. The smashing in the air swayed in the air, and laughed at the same time. "The Changling is now chaotic."


    Changling is very chaotic, meaning that even if he kills a person like him, no one cares at all, no one has time to take care of it.


    Duanmu Jingzong understands that he only depends on himself.


    Therefore, he almost pleaded: "Sister, I am also a disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong."


    "Because you are a disciple of Shushan Jianzong, so you don''t want to escape, I will give you a chance to play a fair battle." Net glass looked at him, quietly said.


    Just as her voice began to sound, Duanmu Jingzong made a sound of beasts screaming, a thick fog in front of him, the whole person was covered by this thick fog, madly plucking backwards.


    However, at this moment, his voice stopped.


    In the light of his eyes, he saw the side face of the net glass.


    The figure of the net glass has been with him.


    His body is involuntarily a stiff.


    A slamming sound.


    He was somewhat confused and looked at the sound of the sound. He only saw that the remains of a black stone sword were being recovered, and his heart was already pierced, and he could see the scenery behind him.


    "Why... why use such a sword?"


    When the fear reached its limit and everything settled, his mind was numb, and he asked this question without a reason.


    The sword for net glaze is very common. It is the "ink wash" sword. In the sword valley of the mountain, a stone sword made of fine stone.


    At this time, the incomprehensible thing is that since the Shushan Jianzong is prepared, when the city is empty, the net glass is turned into the city and the killing is done. It should be the best sword of Lushan, not this. A very common stone sword.


    "To wash away the lead, the Master must let me not rely on talent, not rely on swords to fight."


    The net glass received the sword and answered the last question in his life. "And this is just a experience. Today''s Changling, I am not the protagonist."


    ......


    The net glaze has no scruples and walks out of the end of the river.


    In the depths of Duanmuhoufu, there were some fears of women and children suppressed and crying.


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped and her eyes picked up slightly.


    Just in a lane on her side, stood a teenager.


    On his back, like Duo Hou, he also bears a lot of swords.


    This is a solitary.


    Just glanced at him with a squint, and the net glaze returned to absolute calm. He said: "Since you have discovered me, but you have not brought someone, there is no killing. What do you mean?"


    Duo looked at her, took a deep breath and said: "I am a disciple of Shushan."


    The net glass brows are slightly stunned and said: "And then?"


    Duo Bai said, "My father helped the Queen, I will help you and the Master."

 v7 Chapter 63： Heart disorder

    "Good choice, then come follow."


    There was no pause in the net glaze. It was natural to walk past the solitary side of the solitude. I said this to the boy who did not know how much courage to make such a decision. Then he looked up and looked at the cemetery that was close to the Changling Palace. Dragon Shadow, then said: "Shi Zun once said a word, no matter what the origin, people who don''t know how to walk their own way can not go very far on the road of cultivation, decide whether you become a king, not how much power you have. But whether you surrender to life."


    Duo is speechless.


    He also glanced at the dragon, and his heart was once again admired.


    Such as the dark mountain? ? ? ? The shadow of the dragon in the novel finally came to the top of the palace. The huge dragon body covered the light in the sky. With the natural agitation of its body, the sky began to snow.


    A staggering number of practitioners gathered around the palace.


    The practitioners of Changling each have their own choices. After more than ten years of operation by Emperor Yuanwu, most practitioners of the practice sites chose to loyal to him.


    Numerous colorful swords gathered together and weaved into a dazzling rainbow around the imperial city.


    This scene is spectacular and murderous.


    When the figure of the dragon was slightly lower in the air, many symbols and swords lighted out, leaving countless strange light paths in the air.


    The meaning of the green in the eyes of the dragon has faded.


    It began to madly spit.


    As the grotesque dragons in the body rang through the sky, whether it was between the breath, the fluttering whiskers and the claws, or the pattern on the black dragon scales that were hard to the extreme, they began to spew. Black frozen air.


    In the sky, there was a boulder that fluttered in the sky, and then the boulders continued to form huge ice cubes and fell wildly.


    These ice cubes and the heavens and the earth and the sword light that bloom on the ground are mutually impacted. Most of them are not able to land, but are constantly exploding in the air. The finely divided ice **** generated by these explosions quickly freezes and is on the ground. In the eyes of the practitioners, the shadows outside the dragon are getting bigger and bigger, like a ship that is constantly getting bigger and sailing in the air.


    There is a frost frozen in the tile, which is thicker than the frost in the world. I don¡¯t know how many times the chill makes these tiles become crispy and unusual, and a little vibration will continue to make a harsh crack.


    Queen Zheng sleeves, like many times, stood behind the fountain in the courtyard of her study.


    She can perceive the approximation of the dragon without looking up. In addition to her, the practitioners who can prevent this dragon from approaching are all in the mountains, not to mention killing them directly in the air.


    In fact, the dragon does not need to land directly. By its cover, the snow can easily enter the palace and appear in front of her at any time.


    For almost everyone outside, she should also hide.


    She can escape.


    However, no one knows what she is thinking.


    She just stood here indifferently, waiting for the arrival of Bai Li Su Xue.


    There are many metal couples on both sides of the stone path leading to her study.


    There are many practitioners waiting in the shadows behind the walls or in the courtyard.


    Suddenly, her perfect eyebrows jumped slightly.


    There was a little illusion in the air on the stone path, just as the space was distorted by a strange power, and a door appeared.


    A Jiaodong County practitioner hiding in the shadows felt a sense of heart.


    However, he found that he could not move.


    The blood in his body was frozen and then died quickly.


    In the stone roads, the organs that usually touched because of slight fluctuations in the vitality did not move, because even the flowing elements in the runes were frozen in an instant, let alone those.


    Silently, the figure of Bai Lisu snow stood on the stone road.


    A hoarfrost spreads out along his feet. On the ground only a few feet away from Zheng Shou''s body, this hoarfrost no longer advances, as if it was cut by a knife. There is a slight silence on the sideline of the hoarfrost burning.


    No one moves, even those who are the most loyal.


    Because at this time Zheng sleeves speak.


    She looked at Bai Lisu Snow and asked indifferently: "How is it to come here?"


    Bai Lisu was too lazy to look at her face, just looking at the burning spark on the edge of the hoarfrost, and responded slightly: "It feels good."


    "Do you think you have a problem with yourself?"


    Zheng sleeves silenced his time and looked at him.


    Bai Lisu snow frowned and finally looked up at her, but did not speak.


    "People are always changing." Zheng sleeves are in the depths of the eyes but are jumping with complex flames. She slowly said: "One of the people, from young to old, no matter how young or mentally, how much will be produced. Change? When you first learned the sword, are you the same as the present, the idea and the person?"


    "I was very young at the time, and I was a girl who had just entered Changling. I have a lot of things that you can''t imagine."


    ¡°Many times, I don¡¯t know how to choose, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ......


    Outside the palace, there may be more powerful people coming, but Bai Lisu Snow is not worried. He patiently listened to these words from Zheng Sleeve and then smiled sarcasm. "You said this, does it mean that It¡¯s because of me, so I forced you to become such a person?¡±


    "What other people say to him, I don''t worry or care, but you were his best friend."


    Zheng Shou''s complexion was originally white, white as white porcelain, but when she said this sentence, her face was even more pale, and the flesh and meridians inside the white were somewhat transparent.


    "I will worry if you say something to him."


    She looked at Bai Lisu snow, and the soft but extremely cold chill said: "When I haven''t thought of what kind of person, you have already told him that I am not a good couple. Your argument is too early. ¡±


    "Your thoughts are very confusing, so your reason is also very chaotic." Bai Lisu snow shook his head and said: "What you mean is that no matter how many wrong things you have done, no matter how bad you have been, wait until the end. You decide to be a good person. All the things in the past don''t exist anymore. What''s more, you haven''t changed your mind. Instead, you are afraid that bad things will be exposed and become more evil... Are you going to this step, is it because of me? Word?"


    "Everyone has his own reason. You don''t think it''s because of you, but if it''s not because of you, he may have no doubts about me. Maybe I will decide to be the one he wants." Zheng Shou''s chest is violently ups and downs. She looked up at the sky, slowly and earnestly said: "The trajectory of many things is only changed because of some small things. In your opinion, I killed him, but in my opinion, it may be this. His best friend."


    Bai Lisu snow rarely laughs.


    Even if he laughs, he just shows a little cold smile.


    However, at this time, listening to Zheng Zong''s words, he laughed and laughed loudly.


    "You said so much, you want to firmly kill me, want to completely arouse your own war, and make your sword more perfect, but it only reveals a little... your own heart is always chaotic. Until today You still regret it. You are still thinking that if you don''t have me, maybe you and Wang Jingmeng can become the most perfect fairy monks in the world." Bai Lisu snow taunted and looked at Zheng sleeves sympathetically and said: " I really feel sad for Yuan Wu."

 v7 Chapter 64： Wave

    Zheng sleeves looked at Bai Lisu snow, and the smoldering fire in his eyes gradually went out, and he turned into indifference.


    She finally understood that any topic in the past could not make Bai Lisu snow shaken, because the other party is simply not shaking for anyone and anything. His mood is always perfect.


    Just as now, even if there are more practitioners gathered inside and outside the palace, it will not affect the mood of Bai Lisu Snow.


    Because the sulphur snow is like it does not exist.


    He is full of enthusiasm and perfection, only cares about him and her little world. &nb¡·>Fiction sp; "Changling has an old saying that three years old to see old."


    When Bai Lisu Xue looked at the cold, she said another word, "This old saying is that people are actually very difficult to change. If you think that my argument against you was wrong, you will be the right person, I will Wrong, but unfortunately you still let me say that I am dead, it has become the kind of person in my argument. How can you make me look?"


    When Bai Lisu Xue said this sentence, his face was very calm.


    From the very beginning, she appeared in front of her. Now he laughs, ridicules, disdains, and indifference, but there is not much anger.


    Because she is not worthy of his anger.


    She is the kind of person he has identified.


    She is not his friend, how can it be worthy of his anger?


    Therefore, his face at this time is extremely calm, and the tone of his voice is not shocking, but anyone can feel it. The ridicule and disdain in these words are stronger than ever.


    I look down on you.


    No matter what kind of existence you are, whether you are the Jiaodong genius of the year or the queen of the Daqin dynasty, I look down on you.


    "You have been waiting for a chance to kill me, but have you ever thought about it. I also need an opportunity to see everyone in Changling." Zheng sleeves are not angry, just quietly said: "You come so aggressively. Kill me, Changling is so chaotic now, all the small fish and shrimp will emerge, I can see who is standing on the side of the Bashan swordfield, who is standing on my side."


    Bai Lisu Snow retorted: "The key you can still live."


    Zheng sleeve said without hesitation: "I can live."


    Bai Lisu snow sneered and said: "Even if you can really live, let Changling people show their true intentions and use them? The people who are against you are either killed or fleeing into the big reversal like Bai Shanshui, your king. Tu Paye, how much power does your Daqin dynasty have to conquer the Quartet?"


    Zheng sleeve suddenly smiled.


    She smiled very coldly, but it was full of a thrilling force. "If I tell you that Chu Chu will win soon, will Chu be inevitable?"


    Bai Lisu snow suddenly frowned.


    Everything in the past, including the current life and death, can not have any effect on his state of mind. However, this sentence of Zheng Sleeve has caused a huge wave in his heart.


    He suddenly realized that the last few words of Zheng Shou only deliberately brought out this last sentence.


    In the Qin and Chu wars, the result was a foregone conclusion for everyone. The million-strong army of the Daqin dynasty was retreating. The only fruit that was exchanged was that it trapped Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue.


    The Daqin dynasty was defeated in such a two-time levy. Even today, he could not kill Zheng Shou, and the Changling and Daqin dynasties also fell sharply.


    However, at this time, Zheng sleeves said that the Chu Chu will soon win, and the Chu will be inevitable.


    He couldn''t think of anything because of what led to such a possibility, but he felt the confidence of Zheng sleeves.


    For practitioners like him and Zheng Shou, the influence of mood is more important than the fluctuation of some real yuan.


    The battle has begun when he appeared in front of Zheng sleeves.


    His words made Zheng sleeves confused. However, with the export of such a sentence by Zheng Shou, Zheng Zong¡¯s state of mind swept away and became perfect, and the momentum of the whole person reached its peak.


    At this time, a pale spark of fire suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Like an endless void, opened an indifferent eye.


    This kind of frontal battle is very rare for Zheng Shou. In most of the past battles, she only controlled the starry spirits and fell into swords, so the starfire sword that she had been condensed was filled with silence. In addition to the indifference, the feeling of giving people is at most insidious and strange. However, at this time, in her Sparks, there are more things that she didn''t have, and a kind of upright king taste.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous to steal the things of my ancestral swordsman to deal with me? You only know stealing in your life?"


    Bai Lisu said with a blank expression.


    He knows that the strength of this spark of Zheng Sleeve at this time, in addition to the perfection of Zheng Shou''s state of mind at this time, half of it comes from the sacred **** of Shushan Jianzong.


    When he said this, there was a practitioner behind the stone path he stood.


    The practitioner had a very ethereal taste on his body, even when he was standing on the top of Mount Lushan.


    This practitioner is the Huang Dao Shen of the Ling Jian Jian Men.


    After Qi Jinshan Qi Zong and Yi Xinyi Yi Zong sentenced the spirit of Jianmeng, he naturally became the sovereign of the Jianmeng Jianmen.


    At this moment in the city, in addition to Zheng sleeve, he is also the closest to the existence of Bai Li Su Xue.


    When he appeared, the power accumulated in his body was madly revealed, and the horrible vibration of the horror even shook the ground of the entire palace. However, the light blue sword light that this power merged into was There is no trace, obviously pointing to the bai Lisu snow, but it is impossible to capture.


    Everyone has a need, and the appearance of Huang Dao Shen does not give any extra feelings to the heart of Bai Lisu Snow.


    In the face of these two enemies, he did not control the pale sparks falling above, but only backhand and pointed to the sword, and cast a sword.


    A light blue sword was forced out of the void, and the real shape was revealed in the air a few feet behind him.


    At the same time, a golden sword light shot from the fingertips of Bai Lisu snow, killing on this light blue sword light.


    This golden sword is dazzling, and with a stronger atmosphere than the Swan Sword of Zheng Sleeve at this time, a kind of atmosphere that is difficult to be strict in the world.


    There is an incredible glow in the eyes of Huang Dao Shen.


    In an extremely harsh crack, his body was uncontrollably backwards and backed for more than ten steps. The ground that was stepped on when it was reversing was shattered into powder.


    His hand has a light blue sword that appears in his hand.


    At this time, the sword has a strong breath, and in all people''s perception, it still looks like a giant mountain.


    However, the tip of the sword of this sword is a hard life and was cut off by the snow.


    This sword is the sword in the sword of Yuan Wu.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow actually used it out!


    The realm of Huang Dao Shen and Bai Lisu Snow is very close. This sword directly smashes his sword, and naturally uses the full force of Bai Li Su Xue. It is naturally impossible for Bai Li Su Xue to have more effort to deal with Zheng Shou. That starfire.


    The pale sparks are already close to him.


    The cold and powerful meaning of the silence has already oppressed many jewel-like grains in the air around his body.


    However, at this time, a piece of blue young leaves fell into the sky and fell on the spark.

 v7 Chapter 65： Life-saving sword

    This blue-green leaf is very different from the spark of this spark.


    One is pure silence, the other is extremely fresh, just like it will bloom infinite possibilities.


    This piece of cyan leaves is in front of the trajectory of this spark, and it is like covering the eyes of Zheng S sleeves and cutting off her connection with this spark.


    The pale and cold sparks fell on this young leaf, and the light shone the green leaves, but all the seeing practitioners were shocked by the fact that there was no spark that could penetrate the young leaves. The flame spread like a waterfall along the edge of the green leaf, and sprinkled between the surrounding palaces. & Fiction nbsp; Many hard stone walls, and even the gold and iron used for decoration in the Imperial Palace is burned silently by this sparkle into a pale ashes, floating like a thousand butterflies.


    "Why are you betraying me?"


    Zheng sleeves ignited the anger for the first time in the depths of her eyes. She turned to look at a temple on the left.


    The bang banged.


    The temple was directly blasted out, and the whole building was torn apart. The blue color inside was expanding outwards, like a big tree.


    Ten dozens of screaming screams spread along with the looting figure.


    These practitioners who ambush outside the building did not perceive in advance that such a powerful practitioner appeared in this temple.


    Pan Ruoye¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the blue color.


    The cyan blast that blasted in the collision did not disappear, but the pieces condensed, like a myriad of green leaves suspended outside her, full of a majestic life.


    Looking at such a picture, I feel such a breath, even the eyes of even Bai Lisu Xue are surprised and admired.


    He is very aware of the strength of everyone around Zheng Zhuang and Yuan Wu. He also perceives the arrival of Pan Ruo Ye, or that Pan Ruo Ye deliberately released a helium machine to make him feel. But he must have been unable to have such power until recently.


    At this moment, Pan Ruoyi raised his head slightly and answered Zheng Zong¡¯s question: "You should understand where my work comes from."


    "Don''t forget, even if your master is Ji Qingqing, your master is also helping me find it. You can even count as an orphan girl I raised, and everything you give is what I gave." Zheng sleeves looked at her coldly and said slowly, "Anyone can betray me, but you can''t betray me."


    Pan Ruoye watched her cold and exudes a porcelain face, saying: "How do I become orphaned?"


    Zheng sleeves said coldly: "It has nothing to do with me."


    "But I doubt it."


    Pan Ruoyi looked down at the ground and said: "Even if I try my best to check my life, I can''t find it out. Even if it really doesn''t matter to you, what you have done to my teacher has made me doubt you... You should understand that my Master has always regarded you as the best sister."


    Zheng sleeves and lips are slightly raised, just want to say something.


    Pan Ruoye has said: "I don''t want to be used by you in the future."


    "Is this given to me? But kindness is kindness. Even if there is no reason for betrayal, everyone will consider it for their future, but even if you got the practice that I and Ji Qingqing wanted, the mood and sword of today. The meaning is not perfect, then you can still be my opponent."


    When Zheng Shou said this, she extended her right hand and pointed to Pan Ruoye.


    Her hands were now cleaner than the whitest white porcelain in the world, but when a finger was extended, her entire right hand turned into the deepest night sky-like black, only the finger pointing to Pan Ruoye was crystal clear. The whiteness is at its peak.


    The space swayed before her body, and the air was full of transparent enamel visible to the naked eye.


    A condensed sense of silence reveals from the depths of her body, from the depths of her sea.


    A bunch of pale light beams shot from the fingertips, and a bang ignited the blue color of Pan Ruoye''s body like a thousand green leaves.


    A screaming voice burst out from Pan Ruoye''s mouth.


    The green leaves outside her quickly turned into deep yellow dead leaves, and turned into maple leaves like maple leaves in the late autumn. The power of the vitality changed three times in a flash, and the transformation between them was stronger, but still I can''t stop the force that seems to be drawn from the depths of Zheng sleeves.


    Her body is like being smashed into a huge invisible giant boxing. The hard life is blasted out of this burning spirit, and it has smashed several walls in a row. The most terrible thing is that the eyebrows seem to be branded. A pale mark.


    This mark is like an activity of a white candle, constantly jumping on her forehead.


    Just a blow, Pan Ruoye has many fractures in his body, it looks extremely miserable, and this imprint still continually consumes the vitality of her body. She must wear out the amazing energy to fight against it, otherwise it will be burned into the brain by this flame. go with.


    However, at this time, Bai Lisu snow did not even pay attention to her.


    People like him naturally know how to choose this time.


    He blinked his eyes slightly.


    Pull the sword and throw out the sword.


    When he pulled the sword out of the sword, he still had nothing in his hand, but when his body instantly passed through the space of dozens of feet and came to Zheng sleeves, he had a transparent and pure ice sword in his hand. .


    Zheng Shou¡¯s body was instantly covered by a layer of transparent ice.


    Even Zheng Zheng, who was directly blocked by the power of this sword, could not be evaded.


    The blow that hit Pan Ruoye has already used her full strength. At this moment, it is the best time for Bai Lisu Snow to kill her. Even Huang Dao Shen can''t stop it.


    However, at this time, Zheng sleeved left hand ring finger fretting, just like picking up an invisible thread.


    In the depths of her body, there was a heavy object pulled by the line and then flew out of her left hand.


    Bai Lisu''s snow eyes are shrinking, and a strong sense of caution is born in my heart.


    In his intuition, this is a sword.


    Can he be a strong guard against the swordsman who is already invincible in the seven realms of Dong Hu, who is there in the world?


    He can only be sure that this power is not from Zheng sleeves.


    A cracking sound.


    The voice was very low, but it first appeared on the ice sword held by Bai Lisu Snow, and then appeared on the arm of his sword while the Bailixu Cedar Song Song.


    His sleeves are split.


    A deep crack appeared in the lower edge of the arm, and blood rushed out of it.


    Bai Lisu snowed his arm and retired, and the vitality instantly sealed the wound.


    The sword that hurt him was still spreading in the air. The faint gray and gold were mixed in the air, and it was extremely straightforward in the air.


    The ice outside Zheng sleeve shattered into powder, and her almost transparent lips also poured a bright blood.


    "This is his time sword."


    "You try to avenge him, but you probably won''t think of it. I saved one at this time and hurt you... but it is a sword that he left for me."


    "Don''t you feel ironic?"


    She mocked the back of the thyris snow and laughed.

 v7 Chapter 66： Flying together

    "I feel very ironic."


    Bai Lisu Snow did not rush to shoot immediately.


    Zheng Shou needs time to adjust the rate at this time, and he also needs some time to control some real elements in the body.


    In the case of the surrounding practitioners, any forced shot that cannot be smoothly revolved may lead to the killing of the body.


    Looking at Zheng S sleeve, who was ridiculed for hurting him, he laughed and said: "He¡¯s staying in your body more than this sword, and you still have to rely on him to stay. Don''t you feel ironic about the things in your body?" & Novels; °ÙÀïËØÑ© These words are puns, anyone who knows Zheng sleeves and Wang Jingmeng¡¯s past knows such words for Bai Lisu Snow In terms of identity, it is really rough, but at this time against the enemy, everything that can hurt or irritate the other party, Bai Lisu snow will be used.


    His means have achieved corresponding results.


    Zheng sleeves are completely angry.


    "When all the people who dare to ridicule me dies, no one dares to laugh at me again."


    The anger in her eyes burned wildly, and the hair was like a myriad of snakes dancing wildly behind her, and her hair was burning with a white spark, and even her perfect face became awkward.


    Extreme anger has made her real elements unrelentingly expanding outwards.


    In the interim, in the hundreds of feet centered on her, there are many pale stars, and the stars are just like the whole starry sky is drawn.


    In this area, except for these practitioners, all the creatures died quickly.


    The flowers and plants are withered and turned into ash, and even the underground insects are silently turned into mulch.


    This kind of annihilation of the stars of the cold, even the practitioners such as Huang Dao Shen can not resist.


    The surface of his body and the flesh and blood of his body felt an incomparable sting, and then he subconsciously quits.


    A silvery dawn shrouded Zheng Zheng and Bai Lisu snow at this time.


    His eyes fell like a solid in the twilight of the two men.


    This is already a god-like battle, and even a practitioner of this level can''t intervene.


    There is a strong atmosphere in the air.


    The color of the cypress snow has become dignified.


    This kind of breath is not even less than those of Zhao Jianhao. Although in the past and Han Zhaowei¡¯s battle, Zheng Shou has never been desperately fighting on the battlefield of any war, but he has no doubt that Zheng Zong is from Jiaodong. The practitioners who stand out from the county will not desperately fight.


    A person like Zheng Shou will be terrible if he loses his mind and breaks out all his power.


    However, he did not hesitate to use it, and he used a sword that had already been prepared.


    His movements still seem to have no change, but it is very simple to pull the sword and sword out toward the front.


    When he completed such a natural and smooth movement, he had no sword in his hand, but at the end of his assault, as in the previous time, his hand had a sword that was pure and condensed.


    The front end of the ice sword spurts a horrible amount of life.


    Even though the atmosphere in the air has been disordered like a hot porridge, it still sounds a clear sword, and this sword is very sweet, even covering all the other sounds at this time.


    There are two sword lights in the air.


    The two swords of Qingyue with an elegant meaning that is difficult to describe with words, cut those stars, just like two transparent wings are flying.


    The edge of the transparent sword is naturally glowing with a colorful glow, with a warm and joyful taste.


    The breathing of Pan Ruoye and Huang Dao Shen stopped, and both of them were waiting for the result of the intersection of the swords.


    However, what makes them difficult to understand is that there is no jade in this sword of Bai Lisu Snow. The power of this sword itself is not as good as the power of his sword above.


    Baili Su Xue can believe in the powerful swordsmanship of so many gates. Why is there such a sword at this time?


    What made them even more incomprehensible was that they saw the face of Zheng sleeve suddenly becoming gray.


    The starry sky is shaking.


    This represents a dramatic fluctuation in her mood.


    A cracking sound.


    The starry sky formed by the tiny stars-like light was directly cut out by the two swords.


    It¡¯s just a seemingly calm picture, but it¡¯s a wave of unimaginable power.


    The surrounding temples were suddenly broken, and even in the palaces farther away, there were countless waves of loud waves.


    There are countless cracks in the ground on the soles of Zheng sleeves.


    In the next moment, the space behind her seemed to be torn apart, and her entire body collided backwards, with the aftertaste on her body directly smashing the study behind her.


    The patio where she often stood, including the long table in the study behind her, and the walls behind her, all smashed into pieces.


    Her body flew between these gravels, as there were many wounds on the body of white porcelain, and the blood infiltrated her gorgeous and majestic cloak.


    Both Pan Ruoyi and Huang Dao Shen couldn''t understand it. The practitioners who were constantly retracing by the afterglow of the vitality were even more shocked. I don''t know why it would be like this.


    This moment of the fight, it is clear that Zheng sleeves should win.


    Such a result is like a violation of the rules of power itself.


    "Fighting in the wings... defeated by the sword he created for you, you never feel ironic?"


    The sound of Bai Lisu snow sounded, accompanied by the wind-like sound of his body.


    Many people immediately understand why this is happening.


    Since the spring of Chu, Zheng sleeves have been cutting hearts, but the same is true.


    Flying more than wings... This sword is not only a good name, but also a beautiful pursuit of love and love for the rest of your life.


    At least in the days of Wang Jingmeng, this is the case.


    In his eyes, Zheng Shou is his perfect companion, the object of his beautiful imagination.


    So he believes in her and trusts her.


    He thinks she will be like that.


    Regardless of what Zheng sleeve thinks, he is so sincere.


    Therefore, he deliberately created such a sword, representing his mood and expectations for the future.


    Bai Lisu Snow used this sword, and the cut was the heart of Zheng Sleeve.


    From the beginning of the verbal confrontation, Zheng Shou will be fluctuating because of his appearance, his words, and he knows that this sword can succeed.


    A bang.


    Zheng sleeves feet landing, the expensive uppers of her feet have burst, although forced to control their own figure, did not fall to the ground, but in the moment of landing, she even spit blood, vomiting blood, even The body is bowed.


    All the peripheral practitioners know that Zheng Shou''s body has been extremely poor, but at this time it is exceptionally quiet, and no one even dares to take the lead.


    Because everyone knows that there is still the ability to shoot at the time.

 v7 Chapter 67： White lotus

    Bai Lisu Xue took a deep breath, and the real element in the body quickly expanded, and the meridians along the body would once again surge.


    This is the opportunity he has waited for fifteen years. With this spring cut, Ding Ning and himself as bait, this is the time to enter the Changling Imperial City. The previous verbal confrontation, all attitudes, are to show that the sword is flying.


    There was also a burning flame in his cold eyes.


    Now that he has successfully displayed this sword and reinvented Zheng Shou, and on the verge of killing Zheng Sleeve, he would not want to have any more accidents and would not waste any more time.


    At this time, his real yuan loss is extremely strong, and there have been many hidden injuries in the body, but this is the time when his sword is the most full.


    All the previous fights are planned and are in the calculation. Now the next sword that smashes Zheng Shou is his true nature, from the strongest ** in the depths of the body.


    After 15 years of accumulated killings, there is no real cold change in the air, but the practitioners closest to this temple are stiff because of this substantial chill.


    In the distance, many people''s eyes fell on the body of Huang Dao Shen.


    At least at this time, only the incumbent of the singular sword is likely to save the life of Zheng sleeves.


    The heart of Huang Dao Shen has reached the extreme.


    He only has a shot, even if he is extremely clear in his heart, it is very difficult for him to protect himself from the defensive snow, and he is likely to be killed by Pan Ruoye.


    A ring slipped out of his wrist and flew out.


    This is a black gold ring that looks unpretentious and does not even see any runes.


    However, when his real element flowed out of his hand, the golden ring became a circular door.


    The golden glory of Wujin, which emerged from the ring, became a mirror suspended in the air.


    The thin mirror is suspended only a few feet before the ecliptic sinks, but it seems to communicate with another world.


    Guanghuali exudes a grand voice, and there is a madness that is completely different from this world.


    The brilliance of this ring is not more than the diameter of the brilliance. However, this sound and this breath give everyone the feeling, but it seems like there is a huge monster from other worlds, from this ring. Hard to squeeze out.


    Pan Ruoye is covered in blood, and her meridians are broken. However, at this time, she stepped forward without thinking, avoiding the swords that hit her at the same time, all the remaining power in her body. She was forced out between her sulking.


    A green leaf was born out of thin air, and it clung to the golden ring.


    This green leaf is very weak, but it covers the door.


    ......


    Berry Snow did not manage these things at all.


    In the past many years, he has never felt that the Jianxu Jianmen is enough to be juxtaposed with the Shaoshan Jianzong, even in the era of five complete sacred swordsmen.


    Because some of the communication of the sacred swordsmen or the means of concealing the voids, in his view, they are like stealing light from the wall, stealing some of the forces of the eight realms in advance, using this means to open a mouth and draw some talents from them. The strength of communication.


    It was only the day that we used our strength to study this kind of means, instead of really becoming an eight-state. The legacy of the legacy was not the road to the eight realms. The peak power of many generations of this sect was only stopped at the peak of the seven worlds. .


    As for now, he does not care about the power of Huang Dao Shen.


    Because he just wants to kill Zheng sleeves, as for the death of himself after issuing this sword, it is not his concern.


    He just wants Zheng sleeve to die!


    The killing is turned into a golden sword light, dazzling, majestic, and incomprehensible, full of the king of the world.


    This is the broken phoenix sword in the broken sword.


    This is the sword of the sword that Yuan Wu repaired. At this time, Bai Lisu Snow used such a sword, not to deliberately express more meanings, just because this sword is itself one of the strongest swords in the world. .


    The true king has always followed his own will and never asked for it.


    He is such a king.


    Therefore, the sword of his sword is even more perfect than Yuanwu.


    Zheng sleeves hesitated at this moment.


    She leaned her head slightly, but she abandoned the sword that drifted with the fire in the endless sky. She decided to gamble on her own destiny, and her eyes turned into a deep blue.


    There was a huge collapse of the building in her body.


    This is the real collapse.


    It is the jade palace deep in her deep sea.


    For normal practitioners, it is self-destructive, which inspires all potential and sends out the final blow as a practitioner.


    The air in front of her turned into the same blue color as her eyes.


    In the perception of Bai Li Su Xue, there is a deep sea.


    The energy inspired by her body and the energy she has drawn bring a deep sea of ??pressure and weight.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow does not think he can block this sword.


    Because Yuanwu¡¯s sword can even break a mountain opposite Lushan, let alone a sea?


    The golden sword ran through his azure sea with his perception and gaze.


    This sea was shredded.


    Those azure elements were burned directly by the golden sword light, splashing out and becoming the most spectacular fireworks.


    Zheng sleeves retreat from the distance of seven or eighty feet in this moment.


    In this golden sword light is also wrapped in the softness of the deep sea without chasing her body, her sea of ??gas, crystal white as porcelain on the skin appeared numerous cracks like a spider.


    The aftermath of the collapse of Qihai Yugong seems to cause her meridians and bodies to collapse. Those practitioners who can perceive and cannot intervene in this level of battle are shocked and unable to see themselves. All of them have already appeared in their minds. The hostess of Changling Mausoleum, the whole body will be broken like a piece of porcelain.


    The fireworks are blooming, the vitality is burning in violent, and the entire palace is almost completely dead.


    The entire Changling seems to be ready for the fall of its mistress, and the whole world seems to have begun to meet the era of the Jiaodong County woman who does not control everything.


    However, at this time, her body is as fragile as porcelain, but it sounded a myriad of sharp friction!


    Oh...


    Among the many squats in her body, many white sprays rushed out!


    The breath of Bai Li Su Xue suddenly stopped.


    It is a kind of pure bloom to the extreme!


    These pure and sacred and sacred tastes that are difficult to describe with words are rushing out of the many positions of Zheng sleeves, like a white lotus flower blooming on her body.


    Her face at this moment is crazy and embarrassing, painful and violent.


    However, she is covered with white lotus, but it is holy and bright. This contrast is incomparable.

 v7 Chapter 68： Dagger

    The eyes of Bai Lisu Snow flashed violently. In a moment of time, he had thought of countless possibilities, and then he wanted to understand the reason. "The original Linglian, which has taken so many lingering veins from Changling, has such an effect." He looked at Zheng sleeve. The white lotus covered with Zheng sleeves only appeared for a moment. Those energies full of sacred and vital tastes that were difficult to describe with words quickly recovered the body of Zheng sleeves and were absorbed by her body. The amazing aura ran in the body of Zheng Shou, repairing her damaged blood at a horrible speed, and bonding her almost broken body in this simple and rude manner. This kind of taste, if Ding Ning and Li Xixing and others will be familiar here. This taste is very similar to the old spring in the Zushan Mountain. It is not just a cure. It is a sacred taste that reverses life and death. Nearly all the practitioners of Changling knew that after Yuanwu¡¯s accession to the throne, Zheng Shou used various methods to lead the entire Lingling of the entire Changling to the depths of the palace and lead to her study. The white sheep cave Xue forgets the virtual and her grudges, it is because of the spirit of the Aries Cave. Everyone knows that these novels have been born in her novels, and they have matured lotus seeds, but no one knows the spiritual lotus knots bathed in the aura and the mysterious starlight that she used to use the method. What is the use of lotus seeds? Many practitioners speculate that it is used to refine drugs. It plays a vital role in breaking through the eight realms. Of course, people think that this is related to healing, but it is the same as the old spring and even the longevity flower in the Zushan. This is an amazing thing that has not been recorded in the classics of the practice. Who would have thought that the Qihai Yugong could be repaired after it was broken? Zheng sleeve did not respond at this time. She gambled and won''t completely disintegrate her body. However, this kind of body is almost fragmented and the pain of new life is unimaginable. The aura that wanders around her body is like a hammer with a handle that continually hammers her fleshy bones into mud and re-aggregates. Bai Lisu Xue took a deep breath. Only a line. Or the original Zheng sleeve has been killed by him, but now he has come alive. At this time, in his perception, he has already felt the danger of an extraordinarily dangerous atmosphere. If he does not leave, he will stay in this palace forever. But he still said a word to Zheng sleeve. "If it weren''t for the array you set up, these veins are not always subject to the irrigation and integration of the sparks that fall from the patio. I am afraid these lotus seeds can also be used for Yuanwu?" When he said this, in the sky There is a majestic force that has fallen towards him. This power is very ethereal, giving people the feeling of being clean and bright, but it is extremely heavy, like an invisible giant mountain. "Go away." Bai Lisu Xue looked at Huang Dao Shen on the road behind him, and his figure appeared beside Pan Ruoye. Pan Ruoye has not stood still, fell to the ground, and fell into the blood pool of blood flowing into himself. He naturally pulled her up and took it in her arms. A loud bang. There was a screaming dragon in the sky, and the dragon that hovered in the sky, like a black meteorite, fell down, and the body smashed the invisible giant mountain of the town. At the same time, there were countless flying swords and The fire of the symbolic impact, the hard and incomparable scales of the body are broken many places, the broken scales and the black blood of the dragon fall like rain. Huang Dao Shen and Bai Lisu Xue''s gaze touched and breathed a meal. He was the most calm person in the spirit of Jianmeng. At this time, he understood the meaning of the other party from the eyes of Bai Lisu Xue proud and unwilling to refuse. In addition to Baili Suxue, Lushan Jianzong has many powerful masters, such as the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan, such as the Qing dynasty, such as the human slaughter blade, if he still has to reluctantly try to block the bai Lisu snow at this time. And Pan Ruoyi''s escape, then Bai Lisu Xue died here, five only his spiritual sword, can not resist the revenge of the Shaoshan Jianzong.


    So he was silent, only silent.


    The figure of Bai Lisu Snow and Pan Ruo Ye appeared in the dragon''s dragon head. The dragon once again provoked a dragon scream, and in the process of rushing to the sky, its body was once again hit by many flying swords and symbols, into a scale of scales and The flesh and blood fell.


    Scales and flesh fall to the ground, splashing a cold flu.


    The sky is full of snow and snow, and the dark black air masks the perception of the practitioners.


    Seeing this dragon will turn into a shadow of high altitude, escape from the Changling, but at this time, the terrible air in the perception of Bai Lisu snow finally arrived at the Imperial City.


    There was a loud bang.


    A figure is like a meteor, shot from the edge of the imperial city, breaking the cold fog and snow, straight to the sky.


    In front of the figure, there is a piece of shredded piece of wood, or it is a piece of wood.


    Under the scorpio that all practitioners look up to, this piece of sword and his body are extraordinarily small relative to the figure of the dragon.


    However, the vitality emanating from him and the power carried by this piece of sword are extraordinarily large in the perception of all the practitioners under this sky.


    This piece of sword is walking and smashing toward the dragon.


    The sword and the dragon''s body instantly touched each other, giving the sound of gold and iron impact.


    At the next moment, a rainbow appeared in the sky.


    The rainbow in the world is red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and seven colors, but this rainbow is dominated by dazzling gold, mixed with pale, dark black, bronze and other colors.


    The golden color is a suffocating pure thunder, and the pale, black and other colors come from the body of the dragon, which is the radiance of the bones, flesh and blood, and the meridians.


    All the practitioners who looked up to the sky were speechless.


    The singer who walked straight into the sky like a meteor was in the void, and a sword broke the head of the dragon. He reached out and took the dragon head of the dragon in his hand.


    At the moment when the sword was horribly thundering, everyone knew the identity of the practitioner.


    He is Ye Xinhe.


    One of the top practitioners of the Bashan sword field in the past, in the Lushan League is also his anti-go strike, the pit of the world''s most powerful masters.


    The Tao Shenjian, one of the strongest swords in the Bashan sword field, has been smashed by Yuanwu in order to cooperate with Yuanwu. However, this piece of sword seems to be the essence of the Tao Shenjian, still perfect. Combining his life, he carries his strength.


    The black dragon blood spilled from the neck of the secluded dragon like a waterfall.


    Ye Xinhe licked his lips and once again enjoyed the thrill of the public and the moment to reverse the overall situation.


    However, his brows still wrinkled slightly, and he looked around and looked down the streets of Changling.


    Although this sword directly killed the dragon, Bai Lisu snow still took Pan Ruoyi to escape his sight and perception.

 v7 Chapter 69： Former solitude

    "Is it really difficult to kill an individual?"


    Ye Xinhe thought about the news from the border between Qin and Chu, thinking that even the night shackles would not hesitate to lock the man at the expense of life. He felt that what Yuan Wu said should be true. In addition, he also calculated thousands of times at this time, but still let Bai Lisu Xue escape his perception, he sighed inexplicably, said in his heart.


    The huge dragon body fell from the sky and lingered in the palace. The cold air that came out of the body swept the entire imperial city.


    The palace was ruined, and many practitioners trembled and shivered in the cold, and they did not know where to go, like a dream.


    "Can you escape {}{}fiction{][}?"


    Pan Ruoyi looked at one hand and held himself, and the sleek snow in the streets and lanes, said softly and softly.


    "can."


    Berry Snow is only a word that is extremely simple and confident.


    Pan Ruoyi feels the blood in his body, and the bitterness in his mouth. "If you go on like this, you will abolish it."


    Of course, Bairusu Snow is more aware than Pan Ruoyi that burning himself with this life will make the sea and the sea go to the point where the oil is dry. Even the vast majority of the meridians are broken in the front of the constant war, now in his perception. It is burning like a wick.


    However, his face was still quiet to the point where Pan Ruoyi could not understand. Listening to Pan Ruoye¡¯s words, he just looked at the front and responded: ¡°The so-called waste is not a waste, but it is just a question of whether or not he can make a sword. As long as I am alive, It¡¯s just as useful to be able to make a sword yourself."


    Pan Ruoye admitted in his heart that the sentence he said was somewhat reasonable, but she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head slightly and said: "And Huang Zhenwei."


    "Not just Huang Zhenwei, and Shen Xuan." Bai Lisu snow looked at her and said.


    Pan Ruoye said: "I don''t mean that."


    "You mean that." Bai Lisu Snow Road: "You said Huang Zhenwei, because you think we can''t hide from him, he has the ability to find us, but he won''t."


    Pan Ruoyi stunned, "Why?"


    She couldn''t understand this sentence at all, because the majestic power of the mountain from the air clearly came from Huang Zhenwei. In the end, Huang Zhenwei and Ye Xinhe joined forces to kill Baili Suxue.


    However, Bai Lisu Snow escaped Ye Xinhe¡¯s perception at the expense of the Dragon.


    If Huang Zhenwei and the night policy are like people, standing on the side of the Bashan sword field, why should they shoot?


    "There was not much killing in his blow." Bai Lisu Xue said very casually and naturally: "I feel it."


    When Pan Ruoyi stayed in the countdown, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "So what about Shen Xuan?"


    "When he returned to Changling from his hometown, I knew who he was on." Bai Lisu Xue said more naturally, "The red man who was cultivated as a sleeve by Zheng sleeve, he should be earlier than Ye Xinhe." It happened with Huang Dao Shen. He did not appear. He either fled directly or did other things."


    Pan Ruoyi took a deep breath, and she looked at Bai Lisu Xue with shock and finally understood how he had prepared for such an assassination.


    "It''s really only one step. No one thought of those lotus seeds." Every year, Jiaodong County has recovered many elixir from overseas, but many of them have disappeared. Now I want to add them to those spirits. Inside," she said contemplatively. The calmness and nature of Bai Lisu snow also made her not even worry about the situation around her. It seems that for her, it is not in a chaotic city where there is always a killing machine, but with the snow in the mountains. An unusually quiet place to chat.


    "She held the blessing of Wang Jingmeng and got some things left by the great princes." Bai Lisu Xue ridiculed: "She has no such means."


    ¡°Da You Dynasty?¡± Pan Ruoyi felt that he was talking to Bai Lisu Snow, as if his knowledge was shallow. At the same time, she also felt that her eyelids were extremely heavy, the body was particularly cold, and even some numbness.


    She knew that Bai Lisu Snow deliberately said something that should be particularly fascinating for the practitioners, so that they would never wake up when they slept.


    "Since the great dynasty dynasty was finally attacked by people, the emperor who was once invincible in the world was finally killed in the imperial city, and the nine dead silkworms fell outside. Of course, there is a powerful opponent who can destroy the great dynasty."


    Baili Su Xue is very natural to say, "Although these are hardly recorded in the classics, there is almost no need to rely on speculation to think of things. Wang Jingmeng was actually not in the legend at the beginning of his practice. The inheritance of the Emperor, in fact, is the opponent of the Dayou dynasty... the inheritance of the ancestral gate of the dying dynasty. In the ruins of the sect, in addition to the practice of the sect, there are many from the big Things in the Imperial Palace, including nine dead silkworms."


    "The reason why I know this is because I am the best friend of Wang Jingmeng, and I even got some things from the great dynasty, including this dragon." Bai Lisu Xue felt the shock of Pan Ruoye, but he Still very natural, "Zheng Suan was once a lover of Wang Jingmeng, and she naturally knew a lot of secrets of the great princes."


    "Nine dead silkworms can really come back to life, people reborn?" Pan Ruoye''s body trembled, this extreme shock shock dispelled the sleepy, forcedly brought her spirit.


    Bai Lisu Snow was very simple and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Pan Ruoye looked at him with great eyes and his expression was like an innocent girl.


    "Up to now, Zheng Zong may still resent him, resentful that he does not tell her the secret of the nine dead silkworms. In fact, he did not even tell me, because in his view, the nine dead silkworms are dangerous and unpredictable."


    Bai Lisu said in a faint light, "The best way to have such a temptation but not know the consequences is naturally not to touch, so although I didn''t have any connection with him, I want to use him. Man... He should have tried it when he was finally dying. As for the result, only he knows it."


    "You really are not upset and disappointed?"


    Pan Ruoyi looked at the Baili Su Xue, which seemed to be very peaceful from beginning to end, and finally couldn''t help but ask this sentence.


    "I dragged most of her strength to Changling and Lushan, and I finally understood the usefulness of Linglian, who grew up in her mouth, and divided the enemy of many people, in other words. In fact, she likes to leave a hand, and this time I know all her backhands, and after this battle, how does she get along with Yuanwu? Even if she didn''t kill her directly, what do you think of her situation? Li Suqi slightly narrowed his eyes and said softly, "In my opinion, things have already been completely developed for our favorable side. Now I have only two things that I don''t understand. Why Ye Xinhe wants to help her, and She still has the confidence to quickly destroy the Great Chu Dynasty. Why is this?"

 v7 Chapter 70： Refuse

    Pan Ruoye¡¯s injury has already reached a very high level. If it is not forced to stimulate the spirit, it is very likely that he will close his eyes and die.


    At this time, Bai Lisu Xue and what she said are the most exciting things in the world of practitioners. Her injuries make her feel that the sunshine is exceptionally dazzling and dizzy, but the thoughts are still very clear. .


    ¡°A lot of people will have their own choices. Why do you want to think about Ye Xinhe?¡±


    It¡¯s just that she still can¡¯t understand the idea of ??Bai Lisu¡¯s snow at this time. Compared with Zheng¡¯s demise, why Ye Xinhe¡¯s standing in Zheng¡¯s sleeve is a very embarrassing thing, and it¡¯s not enough to be side by side. What''s more, when the Bashan sword field was so many people rebellious, what a difference is Ye Xinhe.


    "A lot of things don''t happen alone. There are connections between many people and things. Especially in this world, it is always driven by some of the most pointed people. If you think about these things clearly, you will find the connection, just like Now why she can quickly destroy the Dachu dynasty, nothing more than the important figures in the world."


    Bai Lisu Snow is very satisfied with her current status. Lushan Jianzong is not only the first sword in the world, but also the strongest pharmacist in the world. As long as she does not die in Changling, she will be able to ensure that she is alive.


    In addition, Huang Zhenwei has not "discovered" him until now, and it is clear that his inference is correct.


    Huang Zhenwei also did not stand firmly on the side of Zheng Shou, whether he felt that he had such a reason, or pure sympathy, or because the death of Mo Shoucheng was dissatisfied with Zheng Shou, Huang Zhenwei did not want him to die at least. In Changling.


    He slowly breathed, trying to suppress some of the vitality of the body, and then said: "Although there are many traitors in the Bashan sword field, the cause of the Bashan sword field is internal division, but Ye Xinhe is different from those people. He is The master of the Tao Shenjian, Wang Jingmeng is not good at nature, he is good at fighting the world, but he is not interested in governing the world, but the end of the sword, the heart of the heart, and so on, only like pure battle, just practicing the idiot. One of the strongest swords in the Bashan sword field. In a certain sense, Ye Xinhe, who was inherited from the Tao Shenjian, is one of the heirs of the Bashan sword field, and there is no accident in the Bashan sword field. He must be the next lord of the Bashan sword field."


    After the pause, he ¡Æ ¡ú ¡Æ ¡ú ¡Æ ¡ú ¡Æ ¡ú, mco "m then said: "Like Liang Lian and others, originally only a horse, it is difficult to come out, although Gu Huai is strong, but does not belong to Ye Xinhe, Lin The list of boiled wine and others, he wants to become the lord of the spiritual sword, which has a particularly obvious interest drive. But why is Ye Xinhe? If he and Wang Jingmeng and others are united, the Bashan sword field will help the Daqin Dynasty to dominate the world. As the lord of the Bashan sword field, it may even have a lofty status than the Emperor Yuanwu. Now Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves have destroyed the Bashan sword field. His position is finally tied with the two, and it is still low, so this It is a place that I can''t understand."


    ......


    "You are not thin about Shen Xuan, have given everything he can get, why he should have come but not?"


    In the broken palace everywhere, Ye Xinhe¡¯s aura that was on his body was still in front of Zheng Fang¡¯s bulging, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, can you understand?¡±


    "There is nothing I can''t understand."


    Zheng Shou has recovered his calmness and said: "I can give him what he wants, but he does not dare to accept it. He can only understand that he used to exchange what I gave. It has problems. He is going to change the gods and return. If there is a problem, that is the wine shop boy has a problem. So if there is no guess, the nine-sex silkworm who was trapped in the night by the night **** should be the wine shop boy. Because only nine dead silkworms can make him feel that Give him more things."


    Ye Xinhe laughed and laughed. "It turned out that for a long time, this person has been in Changling, and has been under the eyes."


    "what do you want to do!"


    At this time, Ye Xinhe¡¯s face was suddenly cold, and he turned and sighed.


    On the road behind him, a practitioner in the palace is plundering.


    In normal times, the proximity of such a practitioner can not cause such a fierce reaction at all. However, now, Zheng Shou¡¯s physical condition is too bad, and some practitioners who usually do not pay attention may make her die.


    The monk in the palace felt the real killing, and suddenly stopped and bowed, saying: "Shen Daren came to secret."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s face stretched out his hand and took the secret of the practitioner¡¯s hand in the palace. However, he only quickly watched the contents of the secret, and the sneer of his mouth quickly solidified.


    Zheng sleeve''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    She feels very bad.


    Although Shen Xuan is a giant of Changling''s new life, everything comes from her gift and can be deprived at any time, but this cannot change the essence of Shen Xuan itself as a powerful practitioner. Shen Xuan is not a man, but the real connection with the Shushan Jianzong is enough to worry.


    What''s more, she knows that Shen Xuan has stayed in the place of the Great Float for many years. In order to achieve his goal, he will do a lot of things that Berry Snow does not bother to do.


    "He took Hu Hai."


    Ye Xinhe is very direct.


    His voice was not low, and many practitioners outside the temple heard it, and suddenly a heavy breathing sounded.


    Hu Hai is the second emperor.


    His temperament is not as mild as that of Fusu, and his performance in practice is far less than that of Fusu. The folk style is not as good as Fusu, so for this dynasty, he seems to be ignorant, even if he is taken Going to the Lushan League will be ignored.


    However, it is different now.


    Fusu was arrested by the nine dead silkworms and fell into the middle of the battle. If even the second emperor Hu Hai had an accident, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou would have no time left. This dynasty lost all the sons who could inherit the Datong.


    What is more worrying is the emotions of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    Can they bear the cost of losing a son, but can bear the cost of losing all their sons?


    "The dog that will be called is not terrible, and the muffled dog will bite."


    Zheng sleeves silenced the time of counting, and this sentence was expressionless.


    Then she looked at Ye Xinhe and asked, "What does he want?"


    Ye Xinhe looked at her and said: "He only wants one person to live."


    "I only exchange one person to live but not who... It means that those who are escaping, I can''t kill it directly, I have to stay alive, waiting for him to exchange?" Zheng sleeves rarely laugh, but at the moment she is The anger smirked.


    Ye Xinhe waited quietly.


    The key to Shen Xuan¡¯s request is that he does not care. The key lies in how Zheng sleeves choose.


    "The beginning of the compromise means that it will continue to compromise." Zheng sleeves slowly said coldly: "I refuse."

 v7 Chapter 71： Dark ground mouse

    Her face was cold, but her hands trembled unconsciously.


    She felt that she had become exactly the same person as Yuan Wu, and the thing that made her the most cold at the moment was... she did not expect that there would be so many people standing on the other side.


    There are only three sects in the five sacred swordsmen. In the three sects, only Huang Dao Shen is still on his side, and Yi Zong and Qi Zong are all rebellious.


    Ji Qing Qing rebelled, the night policy cold rebellion, Lushan Jianzong rebelled, even Shen Xuan and Pan Ruo Ye were rebellious.


    This Changling, after seeing it, found that few people did not stand opposite.


    However, this powerless and angry emotion only lasted for a short while, and after a few breaths, her heart became more chilly.


    Even if the dog of Shen Xuan rebelled, even if Bai Lisu snow entered the palace, it was only the last line from killing her, and even forced her to use all the hidden chess, but Bai Lisu Snow finally abandoned the dragon. And let''s go, she can be sure that as long as it can prevent the people from slaughtering the blade and the blizzard snow to meet quickly, then the baileysu snow is not only a serious problem, but also a short-term unrecoverable problem, but will be repaired as waste.


    Bai Li Su Xue is one of her most taboo people, even more than that name.


    Only now, the bailiusu snow is abolished, and the name of the East is hard to repair.


    There are also nightingales. Even such characters fall into their own big situation and are willing to die for the cage of the nine dead silkworms. What else can''t they do?


    ......


    "Shen Xuan, what are you doing! You..."


    "You really don''t like Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu''s son, even Fusu is more like you."


    Shen Xuan¡¯s coldness directly interrupted the words of the teenager who awakened in the darkness.


    The boy was the prince of the Daqin dynasty who usually wanted him to kneel down. However, at this time, almost all the prisoners he had contacted were unbearable, even incontinence due to fear, making this dark room full of unpleasant breath. .


    He slowly opened a box and placed a large piece of torture in the box on the case in front of the iron chair where the young Hu Hai was sitting.


    Hu Hai¡¯s body twitched like a convulsion, and his body twitched with a heartbreaking scream.


    This black iron chair is 7777, m. "Specially made in the big floating water prison, there are many sharp points in many parts."


    "These torture tools have been used on me. From now on, I am just trying to give you a try. Of course, I will be better than the criminal officers because they are taught by me."


    Shen Xuan looked at the prince who had already feared the extreme. He smiled in the darkness and revealed his white teeth.


    He is deeply convinced of the means of torture, knowing that subtle fears and constant pain can even change a person''s disposition.


    He didn''t want to kill Hu Hai, but he was interested in changing Hu Hai.


    "You have to be patient. For the emperor, this kind of pain is nothing. If Fusu can''t come back, you will become a prince, and the whole Daqin dynasty will be yours in the future."


    His smile is terrible, but the sound is not gentle.


    "You...this is still in Changling, you will be found out, my mother will make you want to survive, you can''t die!"


    Hu Hai cried in madness, tears crawling like a sly on a distorted face.


    "The threat of guilty guilt is of no use, and the days are long. Don''t do this in the future."


    Shen Xuanping¡¯s harmonious and faint words are even like an elder who teaches the most valued students.


    This kind of surprise makes Hu Hai stop crying, but the body is constantly twitching.


    Shen Xuan slowly picked up the first piece of torture, revealing a smile, and slowly said: "In the past when the big floating prison, Changling many people laughed at me as a water mouse, only hiding in the ground. But Water mice also have the ability of water mice, even if they have been hiding in the ground, they have enough patience. And you have to remember that to hide, you don¡¯t just need to dig a deep hole in the ground, but don¡¯t connect with anyone. When you are alone in an independent individual, completely isolated from the outside world, whether it is water, food... everything is completely unrelated to the outside world. If a person secretly bury himself underground, then it is a strong person. It is impossible to find you."


    Hu Hai screamed insanely.


    Because in this peaceful statement, Shen Xuan has been pulling out all the nails of his left hand, and then quickly applied the medicine to stop bleeding.


    The violent pain caused Hu Hai¡¯s body to slam on the iron chair, and the body inevitably stabbed the spike on the iron chair.


    "you deserved it."


    "Your nature is very cruel. When you were thirteen years old, you were **** by stone and killed by a stone because a maid broke his hand and broke it. After that incident, all the ministers I don''t like you. Many people think that if you kill, you will kill, but slowly stoned to death, too cruel and violent."


    "But that thing just made you completely lose the battle with Fusu and become a Prince."


    Shen Xuan quietly continued to use the sentence, while constantly in the ear of Hu Hai said: "But this is just that you are born well, if you were born in an ordinary official home, or ordinary wealthy business, so killing the maid, has long been imprisoned Punished or executed."


    "But you still don''t know how to repent, and losing your position as a prince seems to make your temper worse, and you have made a few things you shouldn''t do."


    "Every time I see you in the hall, looking at your face, you can''t imagine the face of the world, I imagined the use of punishment in your mind, and now I am finally satisfied."


    This is a dark underground.


    Above the dark room where Hu Hai is madly screaming, it is a well.


    Above the well is a normal street.


    At the moment, in the vicinity of this well, a practitioner in the palace is standing in confusion and uneasiness. He looks around and only thinks that the sunshine in Changling is very dazzling.


    It is clear that the current Changling is still killing everywhere, there are many enemies, and many amazing big men are fleeing.


    But there is no Supervisor, as if the entire Changling has become a blind man.


    Those enemies seem to have become invisible.


    ......


    Baili Su Xue is one of the invisible enemies.


    But he finally got tired.


    Even Pan Ruoye, who was holding him, began to perceive that many important meridians in his body were like smashed, thin and broken.


    "The green barley should be approaching Yinshan."


    At this time, Bai Lisu snow stopped.


    He stopped in an ordinary street, and even many ordinary people could see him directly in the cracks.


    "You can''t come, is that the blade?"


    Pan Ruoye couldn''t help but ask.


    Bai Lisu snow shook his head.


    "Who is that?"


    Pan Ruoyi¡¯s heart is unbelievable. In her consciousness, it seems that only those two talents are likely to take them out of Changling.


    However, at this time, a soft mist of water floated over and quietly wrapped them.


    Pan Ruoye responded instantly and turned to look at Bai Lisu Snow. "You know that the night will come to save you?"


    "She stayed in Changling, can''t wait to save me, who can save?" The true element of Bai Lisu Snow has burned out, but he is still very confident.

 v7 Chapter 72： Support

    "I don''t know how Changling is doing now."


    In the thousand dusty mountains outside the Yinshan Mountain, the Fujian-Taiwan Guanjian looked at the direction of Changling and could not help but say.


    "If there are no more people coming, Changling is no longer related to us." The black robe juvenile tomb returned him.


    The passage of time has a sense of distortion in the squad that is laid at the cost of life at night. The light is sometimes dark and sometimes bright under the interference of thousands of dusty mountains, and it is impossible to distinguish between day and night.


    There are many huge snakes and other dead bodies around them. &nb novel sp; Teng snake is a real dragon, even if it is not as strong as the secluded dragon of Bai Lisu snow, but even a part of the residual limb that is separated by the sword gas is like a mountain of meat, falling out of the ground, giving people a special Unreal feeling.


    Not just tired.


    Donghu Laojiao and Qian Tomb can no longer fight.


    At this time, the best situation should be the swords of the Fujian and Taiwan, but I feel the thin real yuan in my own sea, listening to the words of the thousand tombs and laughing at the swords of the Taiwanese, but my heart is still coping with the confidence of a seven-level master. nothing.


    He is not a man of ordinary words, but because he has no confidence, he can''t help but say nonsense.


    Ding Ning knows this emotion very well.


    In many of the battles he has experienced, some military generals are not afraid of death, but when the situation is extremely unfavorable and they feel that death is coming, many of them will think of many things that they would not normally think about. Say something nonsense.


    Some people even think of some things in their childhood, and even have some hallucinations in their spirits.


    "The base of the accumulation of Jiaodong County for hundreds of years has been so easily occupied by her."


    In these thousands of dusty mountains, the clouds are twisted into a very weird shape. The blood of some monsters is supported by the strength of the air, and occasionally the drops fall and bloom into blood.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue is a person who likes to be clean, and this environment makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She leaned against Ding Ning''s body, her face pale and pale, and she did not try to adjust her interest. Under the repeated wars, her physical endurance has reached its limit, just like the land that is barren to the extreme, and it is no longer possible to produce food.


    "As long as we kill us, the whole world is probably hers, but if we are not dead, then she will lose a lot." She looked at Ding Ning and said.


    She also has more words than usual.


    Only her mood is very calm.


    The fact that the same life and death together represents the firm, but it is something that most people in the world can hardly do, but she has done it very easily.


    In the shadowy sky, the whistling sound of the snake and some strange animals was heard again.


    Another wave of attacks is coming.


    The distant Jiaodong County imperial convoy was obviously out of her instigation, and she did not care much about how much these snakes could be left. He carefully divided these snakes and beasts into many batches, not letting them once. Sex kills a lot with powerful swords, and does not let them have a chance to rest.


    There are already several strong fluctuations in the heavens and the earth between the distant forests where the royal lord of the Jiaodong County is located. It is obvious that there is a battle between the seven realms. The guru who has come to help wants to kill this imperial ambassador. Jiaodong County is strong, but obviously it has not been successful.


    "Do you remember the Su Night Temple?"


    Just then, Ding Ning looked at her and asked.


    The long-term grandson shivered slightly, then nodded.


    The Su Night Temple is not the name of a temple, but the name of an old offering in the old Mausoleum.


    Yuan Wu was not the only prince of the Daqin Dynasty in that year.


    The old sacred temple of the Changling Imperial City is supported by another prince.


    Therefore, when Yuan Wu¡¯s wings became more and more threatening to the great cause of the emperor, this old offering made a very direct matter. He personally assassinated Yuan Wu¡¯s most powerful supporter, Wang Jingmeng.


    The result of that war was that he was stunned by Wang Jingmeng and Yan Xinlan.


    "Helping Yuanwu and killing people, now the descendants of the Su Night Temple are coming to kill us. Is this a very ironic thing?" Ding Ning took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    The long-term shallow snow body is slightly stiff.


    She understood the meaning of Ding Ning''s sentence.


    "If it can only be like this, it is also very good."


    Then she relaxed her body and held Ding Ning''s hand and said softly.


    At least this time, you can die together.


    ......


    Donghu Laojiao just sat down and sat down. The Guantai and the thousand tombs heard the dialogue between Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue, and his face suddenly changed.


    There was a loud burst of sound in the sky, completely covering the snoring of those snakes.


    Then, a huge column of smoke with fire, such as the real meteorite fell from the sky at a horrible speed.


    When the pillar of smoke appeared, the grass immersed in the blood of the ground was violently pulled away and quickly became yellow.


    A loud bang.


    The column of smoke hit the ground, causing severe vibrations on the ground.


    However, when the shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads out in the air, causing thousands of dusty mountains to shake a little, the eyes of the swords on the platform are quickly reaching the extreme.


    The center of the impact has a real flame burning.


    It is the result of the violent friction between the heavens and the earth and the air of a certain characteristic, and the horror of the horror.


    However, in this flame, there is no life.


    The body of a practitioner, pierced into a cracked pit, in a quirky posture, like a sword.


    Under the strong impact, the practitioner''s spine was broken into several pieces, and the body looked like a fold, which was half shorter than usual, and naturally it was impossible to live again.


    Ding Ning is also stunned.


    The scent of this practitioner is familiar to him. It is from the old city of the old city that he offered a pulse. However, he did not think that this practitioner had just been perceived by him, but it has become a one that fell to the ground. With a body.


    A strange cyan shadow appeared again in the sky where the vitality was fluctuating.


    When Yantai Guanjian saw this moment of blue shadow, he was filled with surprises in his eyes. However, in the next moment, he was really chilling and shocked: "How come you are coming."


    The cyan shadow was abrupt when it was close to the ground, hovering silently for a moment, then gently landed.


    His body was wearing a gauze-colored gown of the Mt.


    At the same time, seeing the face of this person, the long-term Sun Xuexue understands why the reaction of the Taiwanese sword at this time.


    In addition to the Baili Su Xue and the Fujian-Taiwan swords, there are two other people in the Lushan Jianzong who are the most taboo of the outside world. They are the knives and the scorpions that are known as the demon breeders.


    At this moment, the jade-colored gowns on this person are very ruined, and they are not trimmed.


    Yantai Guanjian himself is not in Changling, and he is already very worried about the safety of Lushan Jianzong and Baili Suxue, but now Qingyan has arrived here, then... he just couldn¡¯t think.


    Qing Yan was slightly sacred to Ding Ning and his grandson, Xue Xue and others, but he did not respond immediately, but looked up at the sky where he was.


    There are a few huge and huge heads, just through the clouds in the streamers, the faint yellow eyes, full of cruel and bloodthirsty light.

 v7 Chapter 73： Scarred

    Even though many of them have been killed by the practitioners on the ground, the dragons are dragons. From the ancient ancestors, they are the top of the food chain. Even if they feel dangerous, the inner nature of the heart is still letting them Despise these "foods."


    The practitioners are in the body, and for them, the flesh and blood of the practitioner''s body is sweeter and more palatable than the ordinary creatures, which is more conducive to their strength.


    When the head was swept from the clouds, a number of water mists began to appear in the scales of the dragons like megaliths.


    Their attack methods and their previous counterparts will not change, they will summon the real tide directly in the air. &nb novel sp; this method is not difficult to deal with the seven masters, but it is very laborious.


    In particular, the scales on them are extremely hard, even if such dragons stay in the air, waiting for them to use their swords to squat their heads, each sword also needs a lot of energy.


    However, looking up at these winds and rains, the huge body covered the sky''s dragon, but the green is just reaching out and popping up a wave.


    This airy wave contains some pink powder.


    The light in those faint yellow eyes of the dragons changed instantly, and the light of cruelty and bloodthirsty became fear.


    In the next moment, these dragons did not rush to the bottom of these people to spurt out the power of the body, but flew up in a panic.


    This thousand dusty mountains are the swordsmanship of the nightingales with themselves and those sword slaves and many famous swords. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. These dragons flutter in the dusty mountains, but they are lost, unable to find a way out, huge body. The strength of the hustle and the force of the dusty mountain hit many loud bangs, like many giants ringing the clock in the air.


    "It¡¯s better to be tamed, and sure enough."


    Looking at such a simple picture that these dragons are lost in the thousands of dusty mountains, thinking of their teachers'' evaluation of the practitioners of the Laoshan Jianzong, the thousand graves could not help but shake their heads.


    Then his gaze fell on the body of the practitioner who had fallen into a few pieces of the old city. He used a lot of effort to finally squeeze out some life from his body.


    A black gas condensed into a small black tombstone at his fingertips.


    The land beneath the body of the practitioner broke open a hole, and a larger tombstone rose up and then merged into the body of the practitioner as a phantom. Then the body of the practitioner fell into the crack in the land.


    "I don''t think you have such a powerful means of ghosts and ghosts." Qing Yan looked at the black robe boy and said with a free heart.


    Thousands of tombs hung their heads, without any pride, and even some sadly corrected his statement: "It is not my means, it is left to me by my teacher."


    Qing Yan smiled generously. He looked at the younger generation who was respected by the teacher. His eyes were full of praise.


    "You came by chance, this thing may be useful."


    The long-haired Sun Xue took out a skeleton from the sleeve and handed it to the barley.


    It¡¯s green.


    This is really awkward, and the appearance looks no different from the usual silkworm cocoons. However, there is no normal silkworm cocoon in the world that is much larger than the adult fist. The most important thing is that the silk that is woven into this silk is like a The thin ice of the roots, the chills that are emitted, make the frost in the surrounding water vapor.


    ¡°Is this?¡± he asked subconsciously.


    "Strictly speaking, this is what you have in the Shushan swords. He brought it out in the Shaoshan sword meeting, because he perceives that it can swallow the chilly practice, so he gave it to me." Hey, look at Ding Ning.


    Qing Yan suddenly frowned, "that frosty insect?"


    He took over the embarrassment that the great-grandmother Shishue handed over, feeling the chill of the thorny hand, and the incredible feeling in his heart.


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan were also completely stunned. Before that, he also perceived the chill of the long-haired shallow snow sleeves. However, he only thought that it was a certain weapon of the grandson and shallow snow, or the natural shock of the practice. .


    He did not think that this very powerful atmosphere came from such a weird embarrassment.


    "I am also very curious."


    Just then, Ding Ning¡¯s voice sounded. He looked at the deep frowning green scorpion and asked seriously: "What is the layout of the foothills of the Jianshan ancestors? Or, you are always there, what you are trying."


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of using some drugs to make birth, maybe it can produce some blood changes.¡±


    After the pause, Ding Ning went on to ask: "However, some low-order beasts can''t change like a mysterious insect. It naturally devours the right elements, especially the nine of her body. The chill of the King of the Nether, this is impossible for many of the most powerful cold beasts."


    Qing Yan carefully listened to every sentence of Ding Ning. He did not answer Ding Ning''s question first. Instead, he first asked: "When did this mystery insect begin to crusade, what changes have occurred before the crusting? ¡±


    "After I went to Donghu, this mysterious worm had grown a horn. At that time, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a young girl."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "When I am from Donghu to Yinshan, this mysterious insect will begin to scar."


    "So fast."


    The face of Qinglan became extremely solemn, and there was an inexplicable shock in his eyes. Then he answered the question before Ding Ning very simply and directly: "We have developed a dragon."


    "You Long?"


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but breathe.


    Thousands of tombs may not have heard of many great dynasties. He has not felt a strong shock, but even Sunshine Snow can''t help but widen his eyes.


    "We spent a lot of time making a cold land using the mountainous land, and then we have scrutinized many records on the secret of the secluded dynasty, and really developed a secluded dragon." Qing dynasty did not play any riddles, very Quickly and directly said: "This frosty insect is one of the previous attempts. There are some blood dragons in it, mainly to observe its response and changes corresponding to some elixir. It can fuse some vitality. It is no accident to practice, but its change is so fierce, it should be the reason of the nine Nether King Sword. Nine Nether King Sword is the sword of the world to the cold, it should be related to the Emperor and the Dragon."


    Having said that, he glanced at the thousand tombs.


    Everyone understands what he means in this eye.


    The inheritance of this kind of vitality is probably the same as the inheritance of the priest and the thousand tombs.


    "You are raising this dragon, what are you going to do?" Ding Ning took a deep breath and asked.


    Qing Lan¡¯s silent time, said: ¡°Into the palace, kill Zheng sleeves.¡±


    Everyone is shocked.


    After the time of silence, the long-haired Sun Xueshu said, "So at this moment, Baili Su Xue should have gone to the Changling Palace."


    "If he succeeds, Zheng sleeve is already dead." Qing Yi nodded, he could not help but look back at the direction of Changling, whispered: "I hope he can succeed."

 v7 Chapter 74： Surprise

    Everyone here wants Baili Su Xue to succeed, but they don''t have eyes that pass through time and space, so they can''t know everything that Changling has happened now.


    "So his plan is to use himself first to attract most of Zheng Shou''s strength to Lushan Jianzong. Then he uses the secluded dragon to enter the Changling Palace?" Ding Ning took a deep breath and looked at the green scorpion. Said.


    Qing Yan nodded and looked at the martial art that was still difficult to calm down. "If everything goes well, it should be like this, so the Laoshan Jianzong does not need to leave anyone."


    Yantai Guanjian said heavily: "But the plan is a plan after all. Since it is possible to use the dragon to enter the palace to assassinate Zheng Sleeve, and it is the opportunity for Yuan Wu not to be in the palace, even if the sword of the mountain does not require the novel to stay, he should Bring more people together."


    Qing Yan looked at the swords in Fujian and Taiwan. He just smiled a bit and didn''t speak, but everyone knew that the problem of watching Taiwanese swords was actually very simple. The rest of them understood the answer.


    Zheng Liang¡¯s most difficult thing to deal with is not her cultivation, but her strategy, her omnipresent eyes, and a lot of news from different sources.


    If it is impossible to determine the whereabouts of the people, such as the swords and the Qing dynasty, her murder will not be launched. It is impossible for Bai Lisu Snow to get into the palace to assassinate her.


    This game was set up by Bai Lisu Snow from the beginning, instead of Zheng Shou set, Bai Li Su Xue first gave Zheng Shou a chance to kill him, and then got the chance to assassinate Zheng Shou.


    This is a very simple cause and effect, but the concern is chaos, so the swords of the Taiwanese are somewhat confused at the moment.


    "Of course there is another important reason."


    Qing Yan looked at Ding Ning and his grandson, Xue Xue, and said: "Because it is for him, I am afraid it is as important as Changling."


    Ding Ning has a life that no one in the world of the practitioners has, no great life that no one has ever experienced, so he often has a very calm state of mind. However, at this time, I heard a word like Qing Yan, but his heart was shocked and even felt very shy.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue can understand his mood at this time. Because in a sense, she and the bai Lisu snow are the same kind of people.


    "Errors and misunderstandings don''t matter. The key is that you don''t want to be friends, and your friends don''t want to take you."


    She looked at Ding Ning.


    These people present, including the one who was close to the martial arts at the moment, can be regarded as the old people of Changling. They have more or less the grievances of the Bashan sword field and the Yuanwu emperor. Except for the thousand tombs.


    He is a true younger generation, and even if his master is strictly a master of the Bashan swordfield era, he did not participate in that battle, so for these past, there is no special at this moment. Strong interest.


    His attention is more in the current situation and the weird embarrassment in the hands of the young.


    "So what will happen to this cockroach?" He looked at the weird and powerful frosty swaying screaming and couldn''t help but ask.


    "No one can be sure what it will become." Qing Yan seriously thought about it and said: "I have been in the mountain for more than ten years, and I am able to approach the dragon body and can be used as a substitute for the dragon. To test some of the elixir''s reaction to the dragon, there is only this kind of black-faced worm, and this kind of scented worm has only this one to produce such a change, and the result happens to meet the nine phantoms. Sword. But if you want me to judge... you must make a speculation about it, then it is most likely to become something similar to the dragon."


    "The similar thing of the dragon? Another secluded dragon?" This is even a surprise to the thousand tombs.


    Although he is a younger generation, he used to rule the whole world''s Emperor''s mount, and he has heard it in countless stories.


    In many legends, don''t say that the horrible giant dragon, the eight descendants of this dragon and several dragons, were given to the eight gods by the emperor. The eight gods will melt the knives of the world''s strongest to create a **** for themselves and the mount, which was a symbol of invincibility at the time.


    All kinds of classics clearly describe the fact that the horror of the dragon is that although it can summon the strength of heaven and earth, it is equivalent to the peak of the seven worlds, but it is less than eight, but the amount of heaven and earth accumulated in it is The seven masters of the ordinary do not know much.


    This is like a Qijing master who has dozens of times more seas and meridians than ordinary people.


    He can naturally use some powerful swords and don''t have to worry about the loss of the real yuan. Naturally, he can be an enemy.


    The most important thing is that the body strength of the dragon and the dense and hard degree of the dragon scale are unimaginable. It is born to be the strongest armor.


    In the records of the classics, the rebel forces of the thirty-three states that rebelled against the Great dynasty at that time did not know how many strong men were lost, and finally killed the eight gods and the dragon, and finally succeeded in killing the emperor.


    "The secluded dragon of the Emperor has accumulated hundreds of years of cultivation, not the comparison of these young things." Looking at the astonishing look of the thousand tombs, Qinglan shook his head and said: "But there are nine ghosts. Wang Jianzhi, this worm has changed so fast, but it is unexpected. In the short term, the external phase of this phantom may be very different from that of the dragon. The power may be quite different, but in the long run. I am afraid I have more potential."


    After the meal, Qing Biao explained very seriously. "Because the dragons and the most powerful monsters recorded in our classics, their practice is based on the natural accumulation of years. They may not be able to change their true power, but they can make their bodies slowly stronger, armor as natural accumulation thicker and harder, body flesh and tougher, etc. This is not like our practitioners are constantly going up, They are described as rough, like lateral growth."


    Thousand tombs were thoroughly understood, but his mouth could not help but be bigger, and the shock in his heart was much more.


    The meaning of Qinglan is obviously that the thing that hatches in this scorpion, even if it is not as strong as the one that he made in Jianshan Jianzong, but the accumulation of practice is faster than that of the ancestral dragon of the Shaoshan sword.


    With the growth of the year and month, is this thing in the scorpion, will it be stronger than the pure dragon of the blood?


    In the past, the Emperor had only one dragon, which was regarded as a symbol of supreme imperial power. It appeared in many totems, but now there are two swordsmen in Lushan. After all, he is a teenager, so he couldn''t help but temporarily forget the current situation. He couldn''t help but imagine that if these two dragons grow up, they don''t need the surviving masters of the Bashan sword field. I am afraid that the people of the Dragon and the swords of the Lushan Mountain are enough to fight against Changling.


    Qing Yan looked at the flash in the eyes of this young boy. It was easy to see through what he thought. Then he shook his head. He knew that since Bai Lisu Snow needed to use the dragon as a shield, he forced into the palace. A dragon may not be able to survive.


    This secluded dragon of Lushan Jianzong comes from the treasure house of the palace of the former dynasty dynasty. It is a complete dragon egg and the bone blood and crystal nucleus in the remains of the dragon.


    If the dragon is dead, the world''s dragon will disappear.


    As a practitioner who has studied this kind of thing for a long time, he naturally has some regrets.


    This cockroach in the hands is an absolute surprise.


    ......


    During their conversation, the dozens of snakes in Jiaodong County were still lost in the dusty mountains. They dared not go down but could not fly. The huge body and the air in the air approached the real strength of the force and slammed, making all kinds of horrible The impact of the sound.


    At this time, the outside of the Jiaodong County imperial convoy found that they could not control these snakes, and suddenly there was a sharp whistle that sounded to the extreme.


    The horrified and chaotic snakes seemed to have been completely lost in their minds, and they became extremely violent. They no longer collided in the air, but flew down to where Ding Ning and others were.


    There was no change in the face of the barley. He didn¡¯t even go to see the shadows falling down like a giant pillar in the air. He quickly took out a Dan bottle and dripped all the liquids. In the hands of the cockroaches.

 v7 Chapter 75： Debut

    Yantai Guanjian took a deep breath and looked up and looked at the shadows of the dragons in the sky.


    These snakes are difficult to cope with, especially after the storms and waves they have set off. The insidious Jiaodong County people often keep some small animals that are not easy to be perceived.


    These different beasts, because of their own vitality and these wind and rain, are as deadly as the flying swords that some practitioners deliberately hide.


    But he is not worried about the attack of these aliens at this moment. All he needs is to calm his own chaos.


    Lushan Jianzong spent many years laying down a secluded novel suitable for the survival of young dragons in the hillside, and successfully hatched the secluded dragon eggs hidden in the treasure house of the former dynasty dynasty. This is an absolute secret. Even the swords in Fujian and Taiwan are not known.


    However, he is very clear that Qinglan has entered seven places 20 years ago. During these two decades, he did not spend his energy on the kendo. He was studying pharmacology, studying the beasts and changing the monsters. s method.


    Even if the dragon was successfully hatched 20 years ago, the 20 years is too short for a dragon, and there is no difference between the baby and the baby. Since the snow has launched this The bureau wants to use the secluded dragon to enter the Changling Imperial Palace. The Qing dynasty has been cultivating all kinds of exotic animals on the hillsides of the mountains for many years to test various elixir. It must have been a means for the rapid growth of the dragon.


    After all, the Thousand Tombs are young minds and have a strong curiosity about anything unknown.


    At this time, he has no fighting power. Naturally, he does not have to look at the horrible snakes flying over the sky. He just looks at the cockroach in the hands of the cockroaches.


    The liquid dripping from the bottle in the hand of the green scorpion is a very bright vermilion. It is as thick as a jade melting, but it has amazing penetration. Real element assistance, it is easy to penetrate into the silk.


    This is a very short process, but the wind and rain in the sky and the huge bodies of the snakes have already arrived.


    Thousands of tombs are still watching the slow-moving scorpion and the swords that are not moving in the sword. I can¡¯t help but think that the changes in this shackle will not be able to cope with the situation at hand, let alone how the change is still unknown. No one is going to shoot, is it really waiting for these snakes to open their mouths and swallow all of them?


    At this time, he suddenly felt some strangeness, and his eyes could not help but fall to the sleeves of the green.


    However, this change is faster than his gaze, and a sharp whistling sound is like a shock directly in his mind. A black gold flame has flown out of the sleeves of the green scorpion, and it has been shot through the wind and rain without any hindrance. It has already fallen to the head of a snake that is headed.


    Compared with the huge head of the snake, this black gold flame is like a drop of rain falling on its forehead. However, with a bang, the head of the snake and the whole body are violent. It was like being smashed by a giant hammer, and then a **** fog exploded at the forehead and jaw.


    This snake was not dead for a while, and the huge body was like a mountain in the wind and rain. The body and the spirit of the sky poured out, suddenly formed a number of huge waves, and bombed in the air.


    The wind and rain are chaotic, and the water waves that are not formed by the disorder are splashed everywhere.


    A water group fell on the body of the thousand tombs, drenching his black shirt.


    He''s wide-eyed, but the pupil is a sharp contraction. He can feel that the golden flame is a living thing, but he can''t see what it is. "What is this?"


    "The six-winged mixed golden dragonfly, one of the fastest flying, the hardest part of the body."


    When the sound of the green scorpion sounded, the golden flame of light had penetrated the head of the second rat snake.


    Large blood flowers bloom in the sky, making **** suffocation more intense.


    This kind of **** suffocating, which is just a few feet away, finally made the rest of the almost crazy snakes feel fear. They made the most direct reaction. The whole body shrank and hid the head between the body, whether it was Their bodies are still wrapped in their vitality, and they all become a ball.


    In the rain, it is a meat ball.


    Looking at the horrible dragon, the turtle was shrunk into such a ball. The thousand tombs were inexplicably funny, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    At this time, everyone''s attention has returned to the hands of the young.


    There was a clear cut in the shackle in his hand.


    There was a small crease on the shackles of countless cold silks. The cold creatures from the inside devour the cold silk directly, and in the next moment, there was a terrible air.


    A slamming light shock, the golden flame of light reached the front of the barley and stopped.


    It is a thumb-sized cockroach. It is like a black gold cast. It has the same appearance as an ordinary cockroach except that it has six wings.


    But at this time anyone can feel its vigilance and hostility towards the things in the shackles.


    This thing that hasn''t really appeared in the middle of it, obviously has made it extremely nervous.


    As for the snake that shrank into the ball in the sky, the body was even more fearful and stiff, and the violent bloodthirsty smell disappeared, and even the vitality of the body did not dare to be released.


    The wind and rain and the huge waves that permeate the air directly dissipate. They are stiff in the air, and there is a feeling that they don¡¯t know whether to escape or fall.


    I don¡¯t even dare to pick it up. This is an innate fear of the higher existence of the same family.


    For the real dragon, these dragons can only be regarded as food at most.


    At the place, someone looked at the broken cockroach in the hands of the cockroaches, and knew that the previous inferences of the scorpion were not wrong. The things that broke out inside, even if they were not real singular dragons, were only on the outside. The difference.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qing Yan looked at the extremely nervous sly, nodded, and said this peacefully.


    This cockroach seemed to be able to understand his words directly, understand his mind, and flew back to his sleeve.


    "Need your true yuan."


    Qing Yan looked up at the long-term Sunshine, and took out a silver Dan bottle. While carefully discarding all the liquid in the Dan bottle, he nodded to the long-haired Sun.


    Long Sunshue Xue looked at his gaze and understood how to practice, forcing himself to squeeze out some of his life, wrapped in those liquids into the sputum.


    The cockroach in the hands of the young **** suddenly jumped.


    It was a kind of excitement. In the next moment, a bang, a wave of anger, and a bang of the drums suddenly became a piece of paper.


    This is an official debut of the king who can surrender to the dragon. Everyone is looking forward to widening his eyes, but in the next moment, everyone is stunned.


    The long-term Sunshue was silent and couldn''t help but say: "You are ugly enough."

 v7 Chapter 76： Friends

    Especially in the period of the secluded kingdom that once dominated the world, the dragon and the emperor are the symbols of invincibility.


    In the records of any classics in the world of practitioners, including the long dragons that have emerged in Changling, the appearance is often described in the words "horrible", and the accompanying adjectives are often accompanied by adjectives. The words "magnificent and gorgeous" and so on.


    Its scales are like the ink crystals formed in the millennial mysterious ice. Its finger claws are like the cold irons that have been tempered for thousands of years. Even the lines on the edge of the scales are like natural patterns. The perception of the person carries a unique sense of beauty and mystery.


    In the earliest records, the earliest ancient people just wanted to compete with powerful beasts, and they found the practice of spirituality from the heavens. There was a ```` novel, the practitioner, and many of the practitioners¡¯ exercises were used. Many of the means of heaven and earth are based on the study and study of these exotic animals.


    So in the expectation of everyone present, this breakout can be called the existence of a new dragon dragon, even if the body is small, but the appearance must be amazing.


    However, the reality is indeed amazing.


    Because of what broke out at this time... amazing ugly.


    The former black worm is like a hairless caterpillar, but now the black worm is not a worm or a dragon.


    It did not produce any scales on its body, but the epidermis turned black and shimmered with a layer of fluorescence.


    It has a pair of horns on its head, but the diagonal is dark red and short, and it looks a bit too thick compared to its body.


    It gave birth to a fleshy wing and four claws, but a pair of short flesh wings and a pair of atrophied pair of front paws, as well as a pair of over-skinned hind paws, are extremely inferior to their body proportions. Coordination, not to mention its tail is a long tail.


    Aside from the unique and powerful atmosphere that swayed in it, no matter the appearance, it gives the first impression of anyone present. It looks like a child who wants to pinch the dragon when he squeezes the mud, but It¡¯s not even good to pinch it out.


    "You are ugly enough."


    The voice of the long-term Sun Xuexue is still lingering in the ears of everyone. She rarely speaks like this, so Ding Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh out.


    He looked at this "Yun Long", still in a state of sorrow, and couldn''t help but smile: "At least not all places are ugly, and the eyes are pretty good."


    Thousand tombs are the most serious ones, and even the eyes are not smashed. He frowned and looked at the "Xianlong" look. After listening to Ding Ning''s words, he finally couldn''t help but laugh out.


    The eyes of this "Yun Long" are pure red, which is the same bright red color as the ruby ??in the sun.


    Looking at its eyes alone, it is quite pretty.


    Just with its dark skin color, and the pair of short, thick corners on the head, how can you not help but laugh.


    When the laughter of the Thousand Tombs rang, the air slammed softly, and as it breathed in, one of the remaining filatures was swallowed into the abdomen by it, and the chill in it was even more intense.


    Until then, it seems to be somewhat unconscious, and it is not clear what is going on in front of the eyes, but when its eyes and Ding Ning look at each other, it is a shock to the body, obviously retaining the memory of the mysterious insects, and is very afraid of Ding Ning. The subconscious is on the side of the long-term light snow.


    It is only because the nature is afraid of the nine dead silkworms in Ding Ning''s body and is close to the body of the long-term light snow. However, at the moment of approaching, it perceives a kind of atmosphere that makes it close and satisfying.


    It suddenly got closer.


    This young dragon is still confused and restless, but the two snakes that are still alive in the sky are completely mad.


    This is a nature in nature.


    They were stunned by the smell of this young dragon, and even Jiaodong County lost control of their drugs and unique howling. They wanted to escape for the first time, but they could not get out of this array. Pleading and convincing.


    The strange beasts that follow these are hidden in the wind and rain, but there is no unique feeling when these dragons meet the king. They still want to eat down. In the next moment, they are reversed by these two snakes. Teared into pieces.


    The king is the king.


    Qing Yan frowned and looked at the picture. He was not dissatisfied, but even he was a little shocked.


    This young dragon is indeed very weak, but it combines the strength of the grandson''s shallow snow and nine secluded king swords, but there is a kind of powerful air that even the dragon that he cultivated in the cold mountain of the mountain is incomparable.


    Can it completely conquer and control these dragons?


    Could it be said that the dragon and the nine secluded king swords are considered to be the orthodox of the great dynasty, is it complete?


    "You can try to think about it."


    Qing Yan took a deep breath and said to the long-term Sunshine: "Those things like it may not fully understand our words, but they have their own unique way of judging, from our tiny movements and emotions. Change, judge what we need them to do. The longer they stay, the less they will understand the mistakes. And your nine Nether King Sword is born to make it awe and close, just like its sword of command, so In fact, I don¡¯t need any unique medicines and means to help you tame it."


    The long-term grandson nodded and looked at the young dragon who wanted to stick to her but didn¡¯t dare. He looked at the two snakes in the sky and said, "Since these two snakes are so afraid of you, you I received these two snakes."


    This young dragon looked at the time of the long-term grandson''s shallow snow, watching her face and eyes, seems to finally understand.


    In the next moment, everyone was taken aback by the fact that it disappeared directly from the side of the long-haired Sunshine, and it was just above the head of one of the two snakes. The speed was as fast as the sword. Jianguang, leaving a faint light belt in the air!


    As soon as it fell on the top of the snake, the body of the snake that was mad and not far from the side of the snake was soft at the same time, and fell with the soft wind and drizzle.


    In the next moment, the young dragon suddenly returned to the side of the long-term Sunshine Snow, and invited his head to look like a ruby-like eye.


    Qianhui converges on the smile, and the eyes begin to slowly fill the dignified look.


    Although the young dragon was so ugly that he couldn''t help but laugh, it was shocking enough to rely on the means of smashing the dragon and the speed of the moment.


    "Give it a name?"


    He thought he had a name and couldn''t help but propose.


    Looking at this young dragon, Yantai Guanjian couldn''t help but worry that it was so small and so dark, would it be called Xiaohei directly.


    "The godsend, from friends, is called friends." Ding Ning said.


    Everyone has no objections.


    This young dragon was originally brought out by him at the Shushan Sword Society and belongs to him. And everyone understands why he wants to take such a name.


    This comes from friendship.


    Bai Lisu Xue spent a lot of effort to need a dragon, it is because he is a friend of Wang Jingmeng, he killed Zheng Shou for Wang Jingmeng revenge.


    "Again."


    The Thousand Tomb suddenly raised his head and said this sentence.


    In the sky outside the Qianshan Fantasy, I remembered the huge wind and rain and the snoring of the snake.


    "What is this gift, hate?"


    The long-term grandson said with a slight sneer.


    Hearing this sentence, Yantai Guanjian couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, thinking that if those people in Jiaodong County knew that it took hundreds of years of hard work to save the snakes to fall into this circle, they would be convinced. It became an enemy''s thing, and I don''t know what it will be.

 v7 Chapter 77： Get up

    There was another shadow outside the mountains, accompanied by the wind and rain.


    A glimmer of light flashed under the wind and rain, and then the wind and rain stopped. The four snakes, like the two previous snakes, collapsed on the side like the sheep who feared the wolves, and did not dare to move.


    Thinking about Jiaodong County, in order to store these snakes, I don¡¯t know how many generations of efforts have been spent. It is one of the real foundations of Jiaodong County. It is the most important piece of Zheng Zhuang¡¯s arrangement on this battlefield, but at this time Jiaodong County It is equivalent to constantly sending the foundation white to their hands. This feeling is really cool.


    Looking at these tens of snakes that don''t dare to move, the thousand tombs even have some regrets that the green scorpion came late, and there are two groups of tens of snakes who died under the sword of the sword of Fujian and Taiwan. &n,,,,fiction bsp; think of Zheng Zhuang and Yuan Wu¡¯s Daqin dynasty, which is stealing the painstaking efforts of Bashan¡¯s sword field. He felt that this was a cause and effect, and that Jiaodong County was paying off debts.


    "If we can get out of here, can we make these snakes become mounts?"


    He looked at the green, and couldn''t help but ask softly.


    His tone is full of humility and uncertainty.


    Humility comes from what he thinks he has gained from his master, so he does not have any pride. In his eyes, Qing Yan and others are the predecessors he must respect, and he is not sure from two aspects.


    One is the problem itself, and the other is whether they can finally leave here alive.


    Even now, even these snakes in Jiaodong County will become the objects in their hands and become powerful boosters, but even the descendants of the Daqin Emperor¡¯s era will appear, and naturally there will be some that are not expected at all. The strongman appears.


    It is hard to predict who will face the battle.


    But when he wants to come, as long as he can take these snakes out of here, then since Baili Su Xue may use the dragon to enter the Changling Imperial City, they naturally have the possibility to use the snake to do the same thing.


    After all, although the snake is not as strong as the dragon, but at least the real dragon, it can fly very high, beyond the limits of many symbols and flying swords.


    Qinglan shook his head in an unusually simple way. He said: "Teng snake is very violent, especially in Jiaodong County. It has been controlled by drugs and howling. They are not only greatly damaged by the mind, but also more violent than those of the natural snakes. It''s okay to make it simple, but it''s extremely difficult to make it a real hole in the mount."


    After the meal, Qing Yan looked at the thousand tombs that were still difficult to understand. He explained: "Light is in the air, for example, you can let it fly to a place, but let it deliberately hide in flight. The figure and sound, especially the fluctuations in the body, are almost impossible to do."


    Thousands of tombs were silent for a moment, thinking that this is indeed a very difficult problem to solve.


    Simply put, you can tame a shepherd dog to help you shepherd, but can''t order it to do more smart things.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°We can¡¯t, but this friend may be able to.¡±


    Thousands of tombs were smashed.


    The young and the rest of the people also bowed.


    Friendship is the name of this dragon dragon, this name is a bit weird, so everyone is still not used to it.


    But this sentence, it seems... very reasonable!


    They are not the same kind of these dragons, so it is almost impossible to communicate.


    However, this young dragon has already demonstrated its ability to impede them.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    The most difficult thing for Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu to deal with is because they live in the Changling Palace, there are many military sanitation, and many powerful practitioners defend their safety.


    Even those who have the same strength as they reach their faces need to face the scene of the enemy.


    However, if many strong people arrive in front of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, the results will be very different.


    It¡¯s just that this is still something that needs to be carefully considered after it¡¯s here.


    Bai Lisu Snow has spent many years planning an opportunity to assassinate Zheng Sleeve, while the Nightingale has spent most of his life and everything else to plan an opportunity to kill himself.


    The thousand dusty mountains here are still so stable and there are no signs of obvious loosening.


    In the thousands of dusty mountains in his gaze, the light and shadow are blurred, and the glow of some tiny dust shines, but occasionally a handle-shaped sword shape is flashed.


    ......


    The world of practitioners is changing rapidly, and there are countless opportunities and transformations.


    Today, a mysterious frost worm has become a fascinating dragon, and the accumulated accumulation of hundreds of years in Jiaodong County is being stolen without knowing the outside world.


    Some practitioners can''t break through even the whole life in their lifetime. Some practitioners have suddenly broken through the many years of checkpoints because of an opportunity.


    In the Daixi County of the Daqin Dynasty, the white rock quarry, a man covered in dust put down the steel in his hand, silenced the time of counting, slowly raised his head, straightened his body and looked close. The river is within easy reach.


    The Baiji Quarry in Qianxi County is one of the most important quarries in the Daqin Dynasty. The stone here is extremely strong and can be used as a city wall. At this time, the Daqin Dynasty and the Dachu Dynasty are fighting, and some fortresses are in demand for strong stone. Even, there are often dozens of empty ships waiting on the river.


    Quarrying, especially the use of some unusually strong stone materials, is extremely difficult work. Extremely tired and flying dust is extremely damaging to ordinary people, so most of the quarries in this stone field are punished for hard labor. Prisoner.


    The war is tense, and the **** who manages the stone field is naturally more demanding.


    Seeing that someone stopped working and stood up and looked at the scenery, a sergeant suddenly changed his face and walked toward the man with a long whip.


    The **** was very fat. The county was originally owned by Chen Guo. This small country no longer existed when the Daqin Dynasty was destroyed. However, Chen was a prominent family and was very powerful in the local area. This **** is the surname of Chen. Although it is accompanied by these prisoners and dust all day long, it is really poor. Some of the prisoner''s family often have some benefits to make him accommodating and arrange some easy work.


    He has been treated as a land emperor for many years, and naturally he has increased his arrogant atmosphere. On weekdays, he is less likely to fight against the incompetent prisoners. He is whipped and beaten with blood.


    So I saw this **** coming out of the pergola. Even if it was not for himself, many people along the way had already shivered and feared.


    However, the man was arrogant, and even some trembling reminders were not heard.


    The eunuch''s shadow piled up in front of him, watching the man still look like he was not careless. The **** felt that his authority was greatly challenged. "Do you want to find death?"


    A slap in the face, he didn''t even think about it, and a whips had already pumped up the man''s face.


    The bang banged.


    The whip was slammed on the man''s forehead.

 v7 Chapter 78： Embroidery curtain

    The fat whip in the hands of the obese Chen surnamed is made of suede, which is very tough, and has fine scales on the surface. It is beaten on the human body and the iron wire whip is the same, and the Daqin dynasty is respected by Wu, the name of Chen The **** is a native of the local family and is naturally a practitioner. He casually whip in the thick flesh of these quarryers on weekdays, all of which are skin-skinned and the injuries are very serious.


    Now the whip is slammed on the man''s forehead, and the people around him, including the guardian sergeant not far away, are all in the heart, thinking that they should not kill the man directly.


    It is inevitable that some criminals and torturers in the criminal divisions will be punished and tortured. However, in any case, it is always difficult to explain the human life and the population. It is extremely troublesome. &nb "The novel "sp; so even this surname Chen surnamed can not help but start a shock, according to what he originally thought, this man is also a subconscious way to avoid, so his whip Falling on the man''s shoulder or chest and other fleshy, although painful but not a problem.


    How did he think that the man did not even respond to the whip that was slammed on the face.


    The whip was separated from the man''s face, but the picture that fell into the sight of everyone was without any blood. The man''s face did not leave any scars, and even the white seal did not have a On his face, there is a strange, faint glow shining.


    Around his face, around the hair, there was dust scattered around the wire, as if it was shaken by the force of this whip.


    Everyone suddenly stayed.


    Chen¡¯s **** was first stunned, and in the next moment, his face became pale and his lips began to tremble.


    He is a practitioner, although it is only a three-state, but he knows that this faint glow comes from the natural appearance of the real elements in the body, and only the powerful practitioners are likely to be the real elements in the body when they are hit hard. Unnaturally excited outside.


    "You..." He whispered a word and said something.


    Although these people¡¯s rosters are not so familiar, at least he has seen that there may be such a practitioner in all prisoners and hard labor in this quarry.


    The dust from the skin of this man continued to fly out. In the faint glow of the body, the dust was stained with a wonderful color, which was somewhat sacred.


    Not only the man''s body, clothes, but even everything within a few feet of him became clean and abnormal, and all the tiny stone powders were gently pushed out by an invisible force.


    The man¡¯s face was still a little disappointing expression. He listened to the vibrato of Chen¡¯s historical officer, still quiet in his own world, just asked: ¡°I just listened to your argument, Fang Houfu died. Already?"


    At the moment of his opening, in the past, the surnamed Chen surnamed the **** suddenly took a step back. "The old power gates and the night gates in the Yinshan area locked up the nine dead silkworms, and the Fang Houfu Fang killed. After the son of the righteousness, this is what the world knows now."


    "What do you know in the world?" The man shook his head and could not see the sadness on his face. "I don''t know."


    Chen¡¯s **** was difficult to interface at the moment, but in the next moment, he had some courage. After all, the quarry was a heavy military, and there was military control outside. In order to prevent these prisoners from working hard, there were many sergeants in the quarry. A lot of military symbols.


    "What the **** are you?" So he grew up and drank.


    "You usually arbitrarily punish these people, and they start to swear. After years, although I have not directly seen who was killed by you, but I think there is always someone who indirectly dies in your hands, and today you smoked me. Whip, you break your arm, I will spare you a life." The man said this sentence, and faintly laughed and said to himself, "The things that the world knows, there will be no mistakes."


    Chen¡¯s **** trembled.


    Whether it is a finger or an arm, it is a flesh and blood, of course he does not want to lose.


    In the next moment, he made up his mind, like a point to yield, but there was a dying suffocation in his eyes, and the real element of the body rushed to his feet, with a violent burst of air. His body flew out like a rock thrown by a catapult.


    "You want to rebel..."


    At the same time, he yelled out and only wanted to escape the sight of this person as soon as possible.


    However, all his movements, including his movements, the flow of real elements in the body, and the reaction of all the sergeants around him and all the practitioners in the quarry, for this man who shines with strange glow at this time. Words, but it is too slow.


    This is not a layer of existence.


    When the Chen surnamed the singer and the real yuan had not really begun to flow, the man already knew his choice.


    He just turned around and looked at the screaming Chen¡¯s eunuch, who screamed and screamed, and an invisible force fell on the neck of the surname Chen¡¯s eunuch.


    The scream of the surname Chen¡¯s **** stopped short, and the head was flying up by the blood of the chamber.


    "No!"


    I remembered with a sharp scream.


    A figure fell like a ghost in the field.


    This is a prisoner who guards here. He is the first time to drink all the sergeants who want to move. Even so, his eyes are full of fear at the moment, and his hands are also between the sleeves. =\''/txt/24550/10628088/\''>Happy?¶×XII />


    This enshrined is the practitioner of the Five Realms. He has never seen the masters in his life, but it is only a moment that he can determine that the realm of this person is too horrible.


    And through the person''s previous words and some eccentric expressions, he secretly guessed a possibility, which may even make him even unstable.


    After all, if that person is really... that is a practitioner who is even jealous of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    "You are... Fang Houfu Fang embroidered adults?"


    Without dare to stop, he asked the man who was shining with strange glows.


    "I am a square embroidery screen."


    The man did not deny it, but he said lightly: "But now there are Fanghoufu in Changling?"


    The criminal officer did not dare to answer and could not answer, because in the previous rumors, the old Houye of Fanghoufu had already led the war in Yangshan County, and Fang Hao was already dead... Has long refused to leave the Changling, and now Changling can still have Fanghoufu?


    The square embroidery curtain shook his head gently. He was in a very strange realm. The body was clean to the extreme. However, it was like representing his emotions at this time. He still unknowingly stunned. Put on your clothes, then stop talking and start moving away.


    This is a good ending for here.


    However, the punishment of this criminal officer was too strong at this time, and could not help but ask, "How can people like you stay here?"

 v7 Chapter 79： Clean and kill

    This offering is only a practitioner of the peak of the Five Realms. In the world of the practitioners, he and the embroidered curtain are separated from each other by the earth. If you are in peacetime, even if you change any of the ordinary seven masters, I am afraid that you will not stop and talk nonsense.


    However, the square embroidery screen at this time is in a wonderful opportunity. The first thing he should straighten out is his own mood.


    So he stopped and even turned his body and looked at the tortured and incomprehensible criminal officer. He said: "Everyone in the world, including Yuan Wu and the man, feels my spiritual talent. Better than my brother, but this is not the case."


    The criminal officer pleaded with the shock and fear of suppressing his heart. He looked at the square embroidered curtain with a faint jewel and was even more puzzled with &&&& novels.


    The practice of the square embroidered curtain is well known, and even the person of that year is said to have deliberately visited Fangfu, and believes that the achievements of Fangxiu will far exceed Fang and others.


    Fang embroidered curtains have not been used in Changling for many years, and there is almost no record of dealing with people. However, most of the practitioners have seen the embroidered curtains after they have seen the embroidered curtains. They are all more famous.


    Fang embroidered screen is the best talent among the generations who are close to the age of the practitioner. This is almost what everyone believes. However, he now says so, is it true that Yuanwu and that person will be wrong?


    "My brother doesn''t look like me because he has done everything, and I only need to think about the practice, so in the past many years, he has done a lot of things, and I am just a fool who knows how to practice." By."


    Fang embroidered the screen to think of many fragments of these years, my heart is a bit sentimental, "I am the most inferior to my brother, that is, I don''t know him enough, but he knows me better than myself."


    "I am pursuing the pure natural scriptures. I am repairing the pure and natural state of mind. In the past, I have raised a pool of fish, which is to see the joy and joy of the pool of Koi in the limited clear world. I had a chance to break the border before the Lushan League. It was just my brother who told me that I was still a little bit worse."


    "I left Changling and drifted back to the sea and went back there. I stayed here for a long time. I always felt that I was missing something. Until I heard my brother''s death today, I realized what I lacked."


    "Clean and innocent, too clear-minded, although the mood of my practice, but the fish leaping gantry, but it is a kind of struggle to succumb to death. I do not fight or kill, how can there be that kind of jump Out of the water, leaving the limited world, the state of the fish dragon?"


    "What I lack is this killing."


    "My brother knows me too much, but he wants to bring me such an opportunity with his own death."


    Listening to these words of the square embroidered curtain, the criminal division is gradually clearing his heart, but he still can''t help but ask: "Why do you want to stay here and do such heavy labor every day?"


    "Since it is too clean, then I will look at a different world. In the ordinary world, there may be something I lack. My state of mind has become a calm water in years of practice. Fortunately, this cool man is doing very well. His actions made me more and more unhappy, and finally it aroused my killing."


    Fang embroidered the screen and glanced at the torture department and then said: "And it is not too far from Changling, but it is not too far away."


    The Criminal Division is dedicated to silence.


    In this rumor, this idiot who knows how to practice is already sailing out of the sea, away from the world, and traveling overseas to Xianshan. However, he has always stayed in this world and has not gone far.


    His cultivation is too low to understand the realm of embroidering at this time, but looking at the faint treasure of the embroidered side, he knows that the embroidered curtain is going, this is the real Qianlong Yuanyuan, for Daqin For the dynasty, there is another powerful and terrible enemy.


    "You...what are you going to go?"


    Such a person¡¯s whereabouts are very important for the Daqin dynasty, so knowing that such a problem might anger the other side, in exchange for the murder of the body, but looking at the square embroidered curtain that turned and left, the criminal officer¡¯s offering was still deeply absorbed. Asked, tone.


    The face of the square embroidery curtain was not shocked. He did not stop. He just said: "It is closer to Yinshan here, and what is the meaning of returning to Changling now, who can kill it?"


    The torture of the criminal officer can no longer speak.


    When the figure of the square embroidery disappeared completely from his sight, the deeper chill was once again in his body.


    He began to think that the square embroidery screen was to answer his questions to thoroughly express his attitude and inform the people.


    He said that back to Changling can have any meaning, who can kill?


    However, with the realm and cultivation of the square embroidered curtain at this time, what other people in Changling could not kill?


    At most, there are several people like Zheng Shou.


    So what he meant was that since then, he has become the enemy of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. He wants to kill Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu.


    He told the people in the world to go to the Yin Mountain. At the same time, he told many of the masters who wanted to go. The enemy of the Bashan sword field had to go there and he would kill him.


    Although he has been quietly repairing, how many people in the world have the confidence to defeat him?


    ......


    The square embroidered curtains walked quietly.


    The river is wide and he has a wide heart.


    He finally understood why he was deliberately suppressed by the talents of the night and cold, but he would have such achievements in his cultivation.


    Because some people practice hard, they are crazy, and the practice of people like her is every step of life.


    If it is safe and clean, and has been repaired in that small courtyard, he may have an amazing life, but I am afraid that in the end, there will be no sadness and no joy. Any foreign objects will not be disturbed, and eventually become a woodless person with no emotions. .


    However, people are born with feelings and there are many things that can''t be left behind.


    If you give up all of this, what is the trace of this person?


    What else do you have to live?


    As he progressed, there was a layer of clean light shining on him, like an uninhabited morning, when the setting sun rose, the occasional wave of light on the water.


    This layer of clean light is the natural savings that he has cultivated for many years. At this moment, he spreads out in his body, slowly condenses, and slowly forms a sword shape in front of his body, forming a handle. sword.


    The sword sinks under his feet and slowly reveals the killing.


    The river broke open, and his sword, like a fast boat that rides the wind and waves, goes upstream.


    ......


    When the square-embroidery was ordered to become a sword, and the body cage was clear to the Yinshan, the Fusu, which had been in a faint for a long time in the Qianshan Formation, gradually woke up.


    He felt that his injury was slowly getting better because of some kind of medicine, and then he saw the nearest barley.

 v7 Chapter 80： Red robe and white robe

    Fusu saw the Qingshan sect of the Qing dynasty, and he saw that he did not trim the margins, and even the same hair. He knows that in the practitioners of Shushan Jianzong, only the rumored cultivator will be so tidy.


    Although the man spent all his strength on the study of the beasts, he was proficient in pharmacology, and he was good at using poison, and he was good at using drugs. He is the best in the world.


    Fusu knows that his injury in the body is getting better now. Naturally, it is only this person who has used the medicine.


    This kind of medicine is very soft and makes people feel comfortable. However, looking at the green scorpion, Fusu¡¯s heart is more painful. He said with all pains: ¡°Predecessors, some personal grievances, it¡¯s necessary to put the whole áºÉ½½£×ÚAnd dragged the whole dynasty into the novel?"


    "This is not a matter of personal grievances. This is the truth."


    Qingyi looked at the painful Prince Daqin and said: "Wang Jingmeng relies on the entire Bashan sword field. If you want to steal the country and seize the throne of Yuanwu, it is also very easy. This is for the faith, brotherhood. And the world ethics. However, Zheng sleeves rebelled against him, Yuan Wu killed him, destroyed the Bashan sword field, this chaotic husband and wife, the meaning of friends. If the father and son, husband and wife, brothers, relatives and friends are disregarding the truth. Then what is this world Revenge for the brothers, this is not the matter of dragging the entire Laoshan swords and the entire dynasty, but people living in the world always have reason."


    Fusu can''t refute. The more things I know about the year, the closer I get to the truth of the year, the more pain he has.


    Because he can''t understand why his father, how could he do that?


    "No one likes to fight."


    Qing Yan looked at him and said: "Especially no one likes to fight to risk being killed, so you must first understand why people are fighting like this."


    Fusu was breathing hard. He saw the East Hushen repaired on the side of the dead wood, saw the thousand tombs that looked smaller than himself, and saw the swords and the Ding Ning and the long-sun shallow snow. .


    These people are naturally world leaders, but after this series of battles, everyone''s situation is extremely poor, it can be said that it looks very miserable. I think that the reason why these bright people can avoid the world by doing this is why he wants to fight like this. He can''t speak more.


    Then he didn''t see the young dragon that had been huddled in the long sleeves of the grandson''s light snow, but he saw the dozens of snakes in the dusty mountain on the side of the plate, watching the dozens of dragons originally belonging to Jiaodong County. However, it seems to obey the people on the side of his body, and his heart suddenly gave birth to great shock.


    ......


    The nightingale has not died yet.


    He is still in a state of dying.


    At this time, outside the thousands of dusty mountains, there are traces of practitioners everywhere, and any practitioner can kill him easily, just as it is insignificant to crush an ant.


    However, it is completely meaningless to kill him at this time, not to mention the initiator of this smash that may change the whole world. With his identity and the price paid for it, many practitioners will not Let him die contemptuously.


    At the moment, he was standing next to a Jiaodong County practitioner wearing a yellow robe.


    The Jiaodong County practitioner is a very old woman with wrinkles on her face enough to absorb a bowl of rain. She has a bone whistle in her hand.


    On the sides of her back stood several practitioners wearing the same yellow robe.


    Looking at the last few pictures of the snakes that have been put into a thousand dusty mountains, her eyes are filled with infinite emotion.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    She whispered to the nightingale.


    The nightingale has been unable to speak, but there is a look of satisfaction and gratitude in the eyelids.


    He devoted himself to his life and everything left in his home, and Jiaodong County has invested in the efforts of many generations.


    With so many dragons entering the battlefield, the people inside are not dead, and there should be no more effort left.


    The rest of the matter is naturally the last harvest.


    In some of his distracting eyes, a thick red color began to appear.


    A practitioner wearing a big red robe appeared here and came to him and the old woman in Jiaodong County.


    This is an old man who needs to be white.


    There is a strange temper and unbelief on his face.


    When the old man appeared in front of him, the nightingale''s eyes were filled with more satisfaction.


    Few people in the world of practitioners like to wear big red gowns.


    First, the color is too hot and flamboyant, and the red itself is very tacky and too conspicuous. In some battlefields, it is easy to attract the attention of the enemy, and first become the object of being killed.


    Even in Changling, some official robes that show majesty are dark red or dark red, and purple.


    However, when Wang Jingmeng entered Changling in that year, the practitioner who finally appeared before Wang Jingmeng appeared in the eyes of all the people present at the time, that is, the same Dahongpao.


    A raging fire rushed out from such a big red robe, shrouded Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dream, and if he had swallowed and burned all the blood of Wang¡¯s dreams, he burned the dead Wang Meng¡¯s dream without even dust. Next, dry and clean.


    Dahongpao is the fireman.


    The lord of the fire.


    In the legend, when the body of Wang Meng¡¯s dream was finally burned out, the fire sects were completely annihilated by some of the strongmen of the Bashan sword field. However, there were too many things to be concerned about in the past, and there was news that the fire was only injured and not dead. There are also reports that he has been killed, but ultimately unable to verify.


    Now this old man is a fireman.


    He is still alive, and naturally he did not die in the same year.


    At that time, he was arranged to take the final shot and burn everything, naturally it was the fear of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are not aware of the secrets of the nine dead silkworms. I have heard stories about nine dead silkworms, but even Wang Jingmeng has no cultivation of nine dead silkworms. So for the sake of stability, he needs such a practitioner. , can make Wang Jingmeng even a trace of blood can not stay.


    However, there is still a problem.


    The fire man did not understand what went wrong. This unknown fear made him a bit violent and uneasy, but what is certain is that he must not let the people in this dust mountain grow up again.


    For Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, even if they are not 100% sure, they need to make things more secure.


    Therefore, it is not enough for a person to be a fire.


    When Dahongpao appeared, a practitioner was slowly appearing on this hill.


    The sorcerer was dressed in a plain white robe, but because his body exudes a dead temper that only the practitioners who practice the ghosts of the gods, and he holds a white bamboo stick, so It seems that he is wearing a dress like a mourning.

 v7 Chapter 81： dig up the roots

    The uneasiness of the raging fire comes from the fear of the Bashan sword field and the nine dead silkworms, but the temper is from the extreme self-confidence.


    He believes that if the nine dead silkworms really have a unique kind of resurrection, if even the fire that they cultivated cannot be eliminated, then no one in the world will have destroyed the nine dead silkworms, and more practitioners responsible for destroying the dead. It is useless.


    However, when Dahongpao encountered a white robe, he saw the face of the practitioner, but he was eclipsed and exclaimed: "Yugou Prince!"


    Even the night owls, whose consciousness is not clear, have heard the horror of the voice of the raging fire.


    "Even he is coming?" br novel />


    This is the first time that the idea of ??the night is coming to mind.


    The figure of the white robes is similar to that of Yuan Wu, because he is a brother of Yuan Wu, just a half-mother.


    He was the eighth son of the Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty. After the defeat of the Emperor and the Yuanwu battle that the Emperor liked first, Yuanwu was still not so smooth and smooth.


    Originally, the Emperor still did not want to establish Yuan Wu as a prince. Even in a written book that had been drafted, Cheng Yu was already the prince of his choice and wanted to restrict the Yuanwu and Bashan sword fields.


    Regarding this prince, the folks also have a lot of strange stories, saying that he was born with the title of Jade, and he was the **** of the gods.


    However, no matter what the story is, he is even faster than the enemy of Yuanwu.


    The script has not yet been issued, and he has disappeared from Changling.


    There are two reasons for the strong horror at this time.


    First, he was the old man of Changling who had experienced most of the battles of the year. Yuan Wu¡¯s absolute confidant, as the last sweeper of the Battle of the Elderly, he naturally knew that the defeat of the Jade Prince was due to the cultivation of a powerful The evil spirits of the ghosts and gods, the result of the rush, but turned away from the fire.


    Another reason is that in any version of the story, this jade hook has been killed, but now it is alive, and it is obviously another person he needs to wait to ensure the elimination of the nine dead silkworms.


    Whether it is himself or the jade prince, who can appear so fast in the thousands of dusty mountains, it must be because of the initial arrangement of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, because this spring is actually to lead to nine deaths. If the silkworm is set to kill, if it is an accident, Fusu is also trapped in this bureau.


    Logically speaking, the prince of Yu Gou is the deadly enemy of Yuan Wu and Zheng S sleeve. Why is it used by Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou?


    "You don''t need to doubt my intentions."


    The jade hook is too close. All the talents can see that the white bamboo stick in his hand is made of delicate white jade. It is only carved into a bamboo shape. His face is calm, but he is only the body and all the practitioners who repair the ghosts and ghosts. The same, it is yin measurement, giving a feeling of chilling, he looked at the fire, there are two white spots in the depths of the eye, like two small white baboons talking, the voice is spoken It seems to be from these two white cymbals. "Since I can appear here, naturally, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are assured of me, so you don''t need to worry."


    After the meal, the Yuji Prince looked at a thousand dusty mountains and said coldly: "If it is hate, my hatred for Wang Jingmeng and Bashan swordfield is more than everyone else."


    The fireman slowly nodded. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, "Let us both come together, it will be useful. How do we do it?"


    "The source of your repair from the fire can find any drop of flesh and blood of a practitioner, burn all the things that are stained with his breath to ashes, and even the ashes are burned." Yu Hook Prince said indifferently: "If it is even that Not enough to eliminate the nine dead silkworms, then let the nine dead silkworms not flow out. You can find out every drop of flesh and blood, burn it into dust, then I have the means to collect all the dust. I don''t believe that even those dusts are locked in In my rod, there are still things that can be left in this world."


    "Even if the dust can be resurrected in my rod, I will destroy it once again, live a hundred times, and I will kill it a hundred times."


    When Yuchu¡¯s last son said this last sentence, his look was still indifferent, but everyone present at the scene heard the extreme grievances contained in his words.


    The blazing fire did not know what happened in the past, which made the prince blame, but the flesh and blood of the practitioners, nothing but the accumulation of all kinds of vitality, without any loss of vitality, even if the nine dead silkworms have a miracle, Naturally, there is no possibility of resurrection.


    He can be relieved if he truly survives.


    "You can enter the battle."


    The old woman of Huangpao in Jiaodong County was faintly urged.


    Although she is only an old woman, she is the highest-ranked person in Jiaodong County and is the grandmother of Zheng Shou.


    She lives longer than any strong man of the same era in Jiaodong County, so she knows very well whether a thing can succeed. The most important thing is to take time and not to make extra money.


    Many practitioners have not yet arrived, and many practitioners have been blocked.


    Although Qinglan killed an imperial city and offered it for a long time, it was not easy to win.


    So many dragons enter, in addition to the green, what other people have the power?


    Now she is able to enter the battle to determine the outcome of her, the fire man and the Yuji Prince.


    No matter what kind of practitioners come from outside, it is no longer meaningful after the victory and defeat have been divided.


    "enough."


    Prince Yu hook looked at her and the fire, and nodded, and expressed satisfaction.


    When he got here, he only saw if the people who came here had already arrived.


    In the next moment, his feet swelled under the white waves, an extremely unpleasant yin condensed into a white-boned ship shape under his feet, but on the ground, as the wind glides in the waves, the speed is amazing to the thousand seats. Dust mountain.


    The rest of the practitioners of this kind of ghosts and ghosts are difficult to get close to, the brows of the fire are slightly brows, and the flames of the body are flying around, and the distance between the jade and the prince is several hundred feet away.


    Above them, there was a shouting.


    The old woman in the yellow robe was riding a red-crowned crane, such as the fairy in some stories, and the clouds were haunted.


    The red-crowned cranes are shining like platinum, and the lingering clouds are all rushing out of the body. The strength of the vitality is as good as the previous snakes and extremely rare foreign objects.


    A loud bang.


    The thousand dusty mountains all trembled. The ruling was like being torn apart. It spewed a lot of dust out, but as the three entered, the dust was collected, and thousands of dusty mountains were still untouched. .

 v7 Chapter 82： Broken heart

    The Prince Yugou first entered the thousand dusty mountains, but as soon as he entered the circle, the white air spewed on his body was suddenly received. The big bone ship under his feet also disappeared instantly. All of them were recycled to him. The terrible white bone armor, only his eyes are bare outside, shining a little smoldering fire.


    This scene is exactly like the demon **** that is transformed into a white bone.


    When the fierce fire enters this circle, it is immediately followed by a flame. The big red robe on the body is slightly shining, but even some of the volatility fluctuations of the practitioners on his body are covered.


    On the contrary, the old woman in the yellow robe above the two people roared like a thunder, and the vitality of the body was like a tide, like a scene of storm forced into her body, and now it is about to erupt. Fiction


    "It is Zheng Zheng."


    Heming is from heaven, and it is impossible for the thunder to roar. It is impossible for people to perceive it. When the first sound of the crane sounds, the face of the green scorpion becomes extremely solemn and quick.


    "People in Jiaodong County?" Thousands of tombs have not heard of this name, but he changed from the face of the green, and he knew that the people who came must be different.


    "The old monsters in Jiaodong County live longer than anyone in Jiaodong County. When they were young, they practiced in Nanhai Jianzhai, and they killed the sovereigns of Nanhai Jianzhai when they were swords." Qingyi looked at the thousand tombs. "The swordsmanship of Nanhai Jianzhai itself is very weird. There are a lot of weird means in Jiaodong County itself."


    The brow of the thousand tomb suddenly wrinkled.


    For the practitioners, if they can''t walk through the door between the seven borders and the eight realms, the only way they can adopt is to learn more about the enemy. The longer they live, the more we can learn and comprehend. More, this is another way of getting longer.


    At this time, I felt the thunder of the old monster in Jiaodong County in the sky. At least he can be sure that the number of heaven and earth and the real yuan accumulated by the old woman in the yellow robe will far exceed the average practitioner. .


    And somehow, the spirits of the heavens and the earth introduced by ordinary practitioners are gentle and calm. When they are stimulated out of the body, it will show a violent side after stimulating a greater amount of heaven and earth to become power.


    But the old monsters in Jiaodong County, which are accumulated in the body, are very violent.


    "You have to prepare for the shot, I may not be able to cope with it alone."


    At this moment, Qing Yan looked at the sword and watched the sword, and said a word that made the thousand tomb more shocked.


    The former descendant of the old royal city was already dead when he fell, but anyone can feel his power, and the green dragonfly that can easily kill him is naturally stronger.


    However, now that Qinglan faces the old monster of Jiaodong County, he does not have enough confidence and needs to join forces with the sword.


    How terrible is this person?


    Yantai Guanjian was waiting to nod, but Ding Ning on the side shook his head and whispered: "If you want to break someone, break your heart first, she will use our snakes to consume our real yuan. We also let the snakes consume her." yuan."


    The green scorpion glimpsed a little, and then silently accepted it.


    The grandson''s shallow snow micro-shock sleeves let the dragon dragons feel their own minds.


    No one has any objections.


    Because in the enemy, no one will be more experienced and more visionary than Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked up.


    In the sky above, there is already a crane shadow.


    At the same time, Zheng Dong, the old monster of Jiaodong County on the white crane, also saw the figure of Ding Ning and others.


    Looking at the Donghu Laojiao and the long-term Sun Xuexue and others, the old lady was very satisfied, but she didn''t want to waste time and didn''t want to have any conversation with these people.


    In line with her heart, the white crane under her seat gave a more twisted crane.


    Along with the sound of the sound, the sound of the sea was a little uncomfortable, and a golden fire line sprang from the mouth of the Danding white crane.


    There is only a thin bundle of golden fire lines, but there is a gust of wind in the space where the passage passes, and even the space seems to be distorted by the power of the inside.


    The green eyes are slightly stunned and go up to the sleeves.


    A bright, rainbow-like sword shot from the sleeve and intercepted the line from the air.


    Bang!


    In the horrible explosion of horror, the fire line was broken and turned into countless groups of fire clouds swept out. This crane was also shocked by the waves, and the body shape could not help but pull up more than ten feet in the air.


    The green knees are slightly bent, and it seems that this attack is evenly matched. However, a little mixed golden light has followed his sword, and at this time, through the scattered fire clouds, it has already reached the white crane and slammed into the white crane. abdomen.


    This white crane is a more powerful beast than the dragon. It naturally feels a fatal danger. The white-like feathers are blown up. In this millennium, a golden fire line is spit out in the mouth and hits the bottom. A little bit of mixed golden light.


    The golden light flashed, avoiding the bonfire line, and flashing to another place on the white crane.


    The white crane plunged, and the fire line in the mouth spit again.


    In an instant, the golden fire line and the mixed golden light spot have already played a few rounds. The golden fire line and the mixed golden light are evading in the air, just like the flying swords of two powerful practitioners are fighting, the speed is fast. But for a moment, no one can help each other.


    This mixed golden spot is naturally a six-winged gold carp that is stored in the green scorpion, the legendary foreign body. However, at this time, Zheng Yi of the white crane is not distracted, and the storm in her body has already stirred to the extreme. It bursts out.


    She held out her hand, and the wrinkled face shone with enthusiasm.


    There was a blue light in her hand, only the size of a goose egg. However, there were countless sea water and lightning spinning inside, and even the light and shadow of many seas and giant boats were reflected inside.


    This faint blue light group, very simple and rude out of her hand, like a child licking a stone, squatting down.


    "What is this exercise?"


    At the moment when this faint blue light group was released, the eyes of the thousand tombs were filled with shocking light.


    He is a feared guru, but also a child.


    In his perception, this dark blue light group, there is a real sea, a real giant ship, real waves and lightning.


    "Rong Tianqiu."


    Ding Ning quickly explained the problem of the Thousand Tombs. "The secret technique of Jiaodong County, but first of all, it needs the crystal smelting of ''ÕÝ'' to be the object of life. It can be used for repairing action. ÕÝ is a deep sea beast that can directly swallow a piece of heaven and earth. The strength of the vitality, no matter how good or bad, no matter what it is for the body. For the practitioners, this is equivalent to directly swallowing the strength of a piece of heaven and earth."


    Thousands of tombs immediately understood why this old Jiaodong County monster can accommodate so many heaven and earth, this is the use of some powerful alien beasts, but this method is indeed unimaginable for ordinary practitioners. .


    At this time, there were more than ten huge shadows in the dust mountain.


    When he sensed the vitality of the more than ten large bodies, Zheng Zheng in the sky suddenly stayed for a while, and even the falling "Yong Tianqiu" had a meal.

 v7 Chapter 83： Killing

    This pause is only a small and insignificant time for a practitioner like her. I am afraid that it is a fraction of the time of a regular person. In the next moment, the old monster of Jiaodong County will not hesitate to take a look. Infused with the bone whistle hanging on the chest. The address of this site is changed to:, the phone reading is changed to m


    The dragons in the sea lived in groups. Although the fighting forces did not have the strong dragons that could be traversed on the 6th, the whole dragons were more difficult to cope with because of the large number of dragons. This bone whistle is made by the most powerful one of the snake snakes in the group. In order to kill this snake, you need to deal with the entire group.


    When the strongest snake in the year died, it was impossible for the later snakes to appear in this group, so this bone whistle itself is the most fearful thing of these snakes.


    When her glimpse of the true element was injected into the bone whistle, it was not only the Jiaodong County that forced them to subtly follow the command when they domesticated these snakes, but also the atmosphere of the king among them.


    Among the ethnic groups of the jungle, this fear of nature is more terrible than any drug.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiao, the old monster of Jiaodong County, is convinced that even if the Qing dynasty used some kind of medicine to control these snakes, then these snakes will surely give the Qing dynasty a blow.


    In addition to the sudden surprise of her, she did not have any disappointment or fear in her heart.


    However, everything was not what she expected.


    When the bone whistle on her chest began to scream, and with the breath of the snake collar, the more than ten snakes that came out of the dusty mountains did not hesitate.


    The strength of the vitality accumulated in their bodies spewed out without reservation, summoning the ** in all directions, and smashed toward the sky.


    Countless sounds of loud crashes violently blast in the air, just as hundreds of giant king ships violently collided in the sea.


    The raindrops, which are bigger than the fists, almost filled the area covered by thousands of dusty mountains with the explosion. In the next moment, they were crushed by the incomparable violent force and turned into fine powder.


    Water on the ground.


    The precipitation in this moment is probably more than the accumulation of this area in a dozen years.


    The strange waters have not passed the knees of some people in the place, and when they are still rising rapidly, they suddenly vented.


    In the sight of the practitioners outside the thousand dusty mountains, a circle of real waves suddenly appeared on the edge of the thousand dusty mountains, and washed away in the wasteland in all directions.


    In the sky, Zheng Xiao¡¯s pale face flicked several times, her body shivered slightly, and some real elements walked through her meridians uncontrollably, causing some damage to her body, so that her There is a **** smell in the throat that has not appeared in memory for many years.


    However, compared to such a negligible injury, the mood swing is even more terrible.


    These snakes are not dead, and she has completely lost control of these snakes!


    ......


    The people on the ground looked at the shocking and inexplicable old monster of Jiaodong County in the sky. No one shot, but her "Rong Tianqiu", which she shot with all her strength, was easily blocked.


    Even the green-winged six-winged gold scorpion has temporarily avoided the horrible energy collision.


    Everyone understands her emotions at this time.


    "Good luck."


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but smile, then whispered to the long-term Sun Xuexue and Qing Lan and others: "The fire is also coming."


    "The fire is on people?"


    The grandsons such as Shallow Snow and Qinglan are all frowning.


    Although even they have not yet felt the breath of the fire, but since Ding Ning said this, they will certainly not go wrong.


    Their hearts suddenly showed a feeling of luck.


    The raging fire appeared in the last moments of the Battle of Changling in the past, and then became famous.


    The exercises he has cultivated are very weird, and the separation of the real elements from the real world seems to burn all the heavens and the earth.


    It seems that apart from this, he is not unique in his body or in the use of some swords, but this is enough. In a sense, except for Zheng Zong and Yuan Wu, he was required. In order to ensure the destruction of the nine dead silkworms, before his real yuan is exhausted, the rest of the practitioners can hardly kill him, but only with him.


    This kind of opponent is not terrible for some of the top seven players, but it is difficult to get around.


    "Retain Zheng Zheng, kill the fire first."


    Ding Ning turned to look at the swords in Fujian and Taiwan, and slowly said: "Since the real yuan can''t kill the fire, then you need a real sword. I need you to take me to his side."


    The swords of Fujian and Taiwan are slightly stunned. First of all, I thought of it subconsciously. Has your true element been restored almost? However, in the next moment, he reacted instantly.


    Since it is a real sword, it does not need much real yuan, and if the sword is used, I am afraid that no one can match Ding Ning.


    He nodded and looked at Ding Ning. "You just need to tell me when to shoot."


    "Don''t cherish the real yuan."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "There is a very difficult place for the fire. The convenience is that he is good at concealing and can even imitate the atmosphere of some practitioners. Zhao Jian furnace has a practitioner who is dead in his hands. So if this He couldn¡¯t kill him, and he would scare the bird in the future. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t kill him anymore.¡±


    There was another loud bang in the sky.


    The sound of the vibration of the heavens and the earth is mixed with the cracking sound of some hard and extreme objects. The cracking sound is as crisp as the collision between the stones.


    The second round of confrontation has begun between Teng Snake and Zheng Zheng in the sky.


    In the boundless wind and rain and hurricane, Zheng Hao has a dazzling crystal in his hand, which is a dark blue spear.


    Her face is still pale, but the old body is like the Donghu dad, with terrible power. As the legendary sea **** suddenly appeared, a spear pierced the two snakes. Heads, pick their huge bodies at the tip of the spear!


    This is a very breathtaking picture, but Ding Ning is still the ultimate calm, calm to even the Taiwanese swords are a bit scary.


    "It''s now."


    Ding Ning said to him.


    The Guantai sword still did not perceive where the fire was among the thousands of dusty mountains, but he did not hesitate to move the sword. Because at this time Ding Ning''s release of a real yuan has already pointed out the position for him.


    A dazzling sword light appeared in the wind and rain.


    This sword passed all the lightning in the wind and rain.


    A bang banged.


    A lot of rain was squeezed together to form a crystal wall, and then two figures suddenly appeared on the crystal wall.


    In the moment when these two figures appeared in the pupils of Dahongpao''s fire, the crystal wall was already pierced, and a horrible sword light had already reached his throat.


    In the first moment, the fire is still watching the movie.


    Since he and Yu Tie are only responsible for the end, he and Yu Hook Prince do not need to be shot at this time.


    He believes that this old monster in Jiaodong County can solve a group of practitioners who have reached the limit.


    However, in the next moment, he is close to the most real death.


    His physical intuition even passed his mind.


    In his body, Qi Haiyu Palace madly twitched in the depths, pressing the real yuan in his body to spray out.


    With a bang, he is like a strange animal with a real fire in the legend, and it sprays a deep red flame directly from the mouth! 8

 v7 Chapter 84： lighter

    This flame has completely turned into a tangible thing, condensed like a deep red jewel, shining with a bright and sparkling glow, and this slamming into the unparalleled sword light, instantly bursting with countless crisp and subtle cracking sounds. It seems that there are really hard crystals that are bursting.


    However, at the next moment, the bang banged, and each piece of fine crystals turned into a huge fire of the original, burning on the sword in front of the eyes.


    Subtlety and broadness are only relative concepts. Every rune on the sword is only a thin line for ordinary people. However, in the perception of the practitioners, it may be a wide river or even a wilderness.


    At this time, the flame erupted from the real population of the fiery fire was in contact with a cold, cold, high-temperature element between these rivers and the wilderness, and then swept through without stopping, as if burning hay easily.


    The figure of the sword in Fujian and Taiwan is clearly visible from the air.


    He suffered great resistance, and the whole body and the sword light stagnated in the air. In his perception, these flames swept extremely quickly, and they poured into his body along the sword in his hand, and then All his real yuan and blood are burned out.


    However, he overcame the fear of natural generation in his heart, but sprinkled the remaining true elements of the body unreservedly into the sword in his hand.


    The flame is like burning hay easily, and he seems to have piled up countless hay and meet this flame.


    There was a loud bang in front of him.


    The runes in the sword in his hand could not accommodate such an amazing encounter, and in a moment he blew a terrible storm between the two along the edge of the rune.


    He and the fire were all violently sullen, and the bodies of the two men flew backwards uncontrollably.


    The real fire spewed out in the rune, but it still spread forward and spread toward his body.


    Until it was close to the hilt, the sword was released from the platform and the sword was decided.


    There is no real element in his body.


    With this terrible impact, the body continues to fly back.


    The smoldering real people''s eyes became blood red, as if there was a real fire to overflow from the inside, he stared at the flying swords that fell backwards, and the killing in his heart was already ~¡á~¡á~¡á~¡á, m.¡ó .co¡öm is overflowing.


    Because the exercises he has done are extremely special, in the past many years, few people have tried to kill him, and there has never been anyone who has made him so close to death.


    At this time, the Guantai Jianyuan was cut off, and the inverted body and his real fire were like a barrier to natural isolation. However, he still had the power. As long as he had a thought, he should be able to kill it. There is no fighting power for the sword.


    However, at this time, his back is cool.


    This is a very direct feeling.


    When he felt the cold on his back, he finally felt the death threat more than just before, and he felt the pain and fear!


    He has already got a sword!


    In a scream of screaming, his body arched forward and popped out, avoiding the sword that penetrated from the back left and pierced his heart.


    The crimson crystal fire is naturally accompanied by the blood in the body. This is his most direct counterattack. As long as the man''s sword is contaminated with his real fire, he will be killed by him unless he abandons the sword.


    What is most frightening to him is that in his perception, this person does not even have the power of the seven realms, but he stabbed him a sword!


    "how is this possible!"


    What he didn''t think of at all was that his body was like a missing piece at this moment. It''s like a perfect piece of puzzle, suddenly missing one piece.


    The real fire that he ran out of the sea was unable to flow along his mind to the wound behind him.


    The missing piece in his body comes from the coolness of a new life. The exact reaction is in his perception, which is a sharp point.


    In this moment, he has another sword!


    This sword stab is a very important niche in his body, and he does not go deep into it, but even he does not know that the stabbing of the niche can affect the real running of his body. And flow!


    This is just a matter of what happens between a few breaths.


    He even has two swords.


    Because of too much emotional fluctuations, his flesh and blood is too late to twitch and tremble, but the body is full of extremely uncomfortable feelings.


    This is the internal friction of the five internal organs have been imbalanced, especially the obstruction of the real yuan has hindered his own adjustment.


    However, there is a kind of cognition that is clearly reflected in his mind at this time.


    The two swords, the other''s sword actually pierced his skin, and did not even have real contact with the blood under his skin, but the sharp sword and the sharp sword. Naturally stirred up the blood and real element reaction in his body.


    Like a skin pouch, the other party just scratched a hole on the epidermis, but it has not really split, but the pressure inside and out is actually splitting the crack and bursting.


    What is this sword trick?


    Who can use the sword like this, who can even stab his two swords in the six realms, and sealed him in a position?


    In the screaming voice, he felt that his voice was strange.


    His face was distorted and forced to turn around with the perception.


    Then he saw the other person''s figure.


    The man stepped through the arrogance of his body and walked through the fire.


    The man is a teenager with a calm face.


    At this moment, his right ribs bloomed again.


    This coolness is like a cold flower, blooming in his hot sea.


    This time he saw it clearly.


    The shadow of the blade was collected in front of him, and then he clearly saw his blood spurting out from the right rib. Then he felt pain and horror again, and then he was sure that it was his own body. Intuitive reaction, but the blood and blood to open the wound.


    When I saw the moment of the boy who stabbed his three swords, he already understood the identity of the other party and understood that Yuanwu¡¯s is true.


    Only the person of the year can use such a sword.


    The most terrifying thing is that he smells an unusually familiar taste from the other side''s body and the simple sword-lighted sword.


    His heart was violently contracted, and there seemed to be countless people screaming in the body.


    To deal with such existence, it is only natural to crush with pure power.


    He wants to spurt out the real fire of the sea, covering the world in the field of vision and wrapping the boy.


    However, he usually obeys the true elements of his mind than his hands and feet, but in his body, like a wave slaps the shore stone, but it does not flow smoothly.


    The position under his right rib was broken and another meridian was broken.


    He is like a giant who has been shackled in the same place, but he has no strength but can''t get it!


    Ding Ning Ping''s breathing, even in the movement beyond the usual limit, all his skills in the body are coordinated to the extreme.


    He was like a whirlwind of wind without any fixed trajectory. In this raging fire, the man was on his side, and the sword of the backhand sword was light above the sea of ??the fire.

 v7 Chapter 85： All injuries

    There is a feeling of coldness and tingling on the skin above the sea of ??air. The fireman knew that he was in the last line of death before the sword came.


    In view of the previous experience, he forcibly imprisoned all the real elements, and closed them to the sea.


    He was sullen and even singularly resounding in his body. This kind of instinctive reaction to forcing his own body is as uncomfortable for a practitioner as to press a palm on his body.


    However, the screaming, cold and stinging sensation continued to deepen his flesh and blood. This sword did not just receive the same thing as before, but continued to deepen, truly piercing his flesh and blood and piercing his sea of ??breath. ! &n...fiction bsp; "Yu hook Prince!"


    The raging fire screamed like a wounded beast.


    His qi and sea broke a hole, and the precious real element overflowed from the hole but was not under his control. If you encounter the assault of other low-level practitioners, even if the Qihai Zhenyuan can''t be used, he can still cope with the sword''s own, blocking the next killing, but he faces It was the character who broke the swords of the world between the hands of the believer. He knew that only the Jadeite Prince could save his life.


    When Ding Ning''s sword tip penetrated into the sea of ??the fire, the scream of the blazing fire screamed, and Dong Hu, who had been sitting close to the ground, felt the danger and opened his eyes.


    His injury has already brought his body to the edge of disintegration, and he can''t use any power at all. But he is the second real eight world in this world. His enthusiasm still pulls a hint of heaven and earth, although it doesn''t really The power of the singer is to let a practitioner who is hiding in this squad ready to take a shot and feel a strange air.


    This practitioner who is hidden in the squad is naturally the prince of Jade.


    The hair on his body was slightly fried like a frightened wild cat. The breath that completely closed in the body was slightly exposed, and a cold wind was blowing around the body.


    Thousand tombs whispered, and he also felt the familiarity.


    Then there is the green.


    When he was alert, his eyes and his feelings were completely out of the Zhengdong of Jiaodong County in the sky.


    The next moment, when the raging screams of the raging fire beasts were introduced into the ears of all people, his figure disappeared in the same place and appeared on the left side of Ding Ning''s back.


    A slamming sound is like the same sound when the sea of ??fire is pierced.


    He turned his back to Ding Ning, and he had a black dagger in his left hand, stabbing the air in front.


    A light is pointed out in his empty air with his sword light.


    The white helmet is like a scorpion, and the figure of the general jade hook is shown there.


    There is a strange emotion in the indifferent eyes of the Yuqin Prince. Some are like praises, and more seem to be sympathy and pity.


    The place where the short sword in the hand of the green scorpion blooms opens a little blue flame. It is a small shadow, but with a kind of chilling power that does not belong to this world.


    This sword of Qinglan is like being pierced into an unknown space. The runes in the sword are subjected to the **** and impact of countless ghosts and ghosts. It is like there are thousands of ghosts and ghosts. Into the rune in the sword.


    There is no breath in the body of Yuji¡¯s prince.


    That little light and shadow is now like his substitute, attracting all the attention of his attention.


    Just as the sword was bound, the palm of his hand slammed into the green body.


    There are countless harsh cracks in the body of the green.


    Even if the real yuan in his qi is sprayed out, the massive vitality that moves from the heavens and the earth quickly condenses into a film that gathers on the chest. His body skeleton is still crushed by several major mountains and cannot bear it.


    His sternum was broken, and then the spine could not withstand this power, and it shattered.


    A **** mist spurted out of the mouth of the barley.


    His entire body fluttered like a broken kite in the dusty mountains behind.


    This moment of the game did not escape Ding Ning''s perception. His body was close to the edge of the collision between the two forces. The body was shaken by the wind. However, his pace and sword were not in chaos, and his mind was still kept. Absolute calm.


    In the past ten years, Qinglan has put time and effort on the dragon. The Jade Hook is naturally one of the strongest in the world, even the hard-to-reach strong, but even so, Ding Ning does not think that the barley will be so simple to be hit by the jade hook, or directly kill.


    The sword in his hand was stained with the fire in the popular sea on the fire, so at this moment he simply loosened the hilt and grabbed another sword at the waist.


    A dazzling white flower spattered in front of the fire. The white flowers seemed to be soft but stinging the eyes of the fierce fire, and even hindered his perception. He could not see Ding Ning¡¯s position and could not see Ding Ning. The sword.


    The fine white flowers bloom in the air, collide with each other, and sputter more flowers.


    Looking at the shadows of Ding Ning and the fiery people moving fast in the shadows, watching the numerous white flowers spattered in front of the fire, Fusu suddenly reacted to what, the body became stiff.


    At the same time, the body became stiff and there was Yuji Prince.


    He shot the green scorpion in one hand, and a white bone stick in his hand was raised, and he was volleyed to Ding Ning''s back.


    However, at this time, his half body lost consciousness.


    He didn''t even feel anything strange, he didn''t even feel any air machine that made him feel uncomfortable. His half body was no longer his own. Even the real yuan flowing inside seemed to go to his own. Another place.


    He was very shocked. In the light of his eyes, he saw that the palm of his hand on the green scorpion had turned into a miserable green, and there was a little green light on the star, which constantly permeated from the skin. Like countless weird fireflies breed in his body.


    His breathing suddenly stopped.


    Both lose!


    At this moment, he completely woke up, and Qing Yan deliberately used the game of losing both sides!


    With a bang, the green scorpion landed at this time, and the body splashed a lot of blood again, which looked extremely miserable.


    However, looking at such a miserable body, there is no more color and pity in the eyes of Prince Yu''s prince, only deep fear.


    His gaze has been blurred at this moment.


    The world in front of him has turned into a miserable green.


    What kind of poison is this, even his real yuan can not stop the spread!


    At this time, the fierce fire made a scream.


    Ding Ning''s end of the flower remnant sword once again pierced his body.


    This time is his back, the rear of the sea.

 v7 Chapter 86： Crying

    The wound on the back is not deep, and it does not really penetrate his sea of ??air. However, even the fire is not known to the people themselves, or until this time, it is an important position in his body''s meridians. .


    At this time, the real person of the fire is pressing at the sea of ??gas, and wants to stop the pouring of the real yuan in the sea.


    It was just a little pressure, and the slamming sound was like a fiery fire. The man himself broke the egg shell with his palm. The wound behind him suddenly burst open.


    The wound penetrates before and after.


    The red-red true element not only rushed out of the wound behind him like a sword, but also passed through the meridian that had been completely disrupted in his body.


    These real yuan are very gentle in his body on weekdays, such as the elixir nourish his body, but at this time it makes him feel the pain and hot burning feeling, in the light of his eyes, every inch of his skin The blood of the blood has revealed the fire.


    He was terrified and almost cried out.


    He knew that he was about to die soon, and that the whole body would be burned to the ashes by the fire that he had produced.


    At this time, he was 100% sure that the young man holding the last broken sword was the one who was the same.


    The other party seems to be interested in using such a means to taste the feeling of being burned alive by his own fire.


    This is the true way of treating others with their own way. It is the real fireman.


    In the next moment, he was full of remorse and felt that he was simply an idiot.


    In the past, although he burned the man to ashes in a fire, it was under the circumstances that the manpower was exhausted and even an ordinary person could not cope.


    He vaguely remembered that the man fell on the corpse of the body of a powerful practitioner, and when he could no longer rush, many people were already ruined, and they did not dare to go, including him.


    When a low-level practitioner''s flying sword pierced the man''s body, he finally boldly shot and released the fire.


    However, after more than a decade, I actually forgot those pictures, and it really became an idiot. In this case, when the person can raise the sword, he is so confident that he will collect the corpse. It¡¯s stupid enough to be hopeless.


    He knew that he was about to die soon, and his lips and teeth were full of unspeakable bitterness. However, at this time, Ding Ning¡¯s voice was introduced into his ear: "I still want to live?"


    Without any hesitation, it was entirely a reaction of body and mind, and he used all his strength to nod.


    The more a practitioner like him, the more difficult it is to repair, the less hard-won practice, the hard choices and the amount of things that are given up.


    Therefore, the more powerful the practitioners are, the more they are afraid of death. The more like the rich people who have countless wealth in the world, the more they will use a lot of elixir to hang their breath before dying, and they will not leave the world. .


    His response did not exceed Ding Ning''s expectations.


    The trajectory of many practitioners'' life has been determined from his determination of the practice and deepening into it.


    The fire that the master of the fire had repaired was originally a method of burning his own true yuan and the other party¡¯s consumption. This means that some practitioners who are even more powerful than him are not willing to spend their own cultivation to kill him. It has become surprisingly difficult to deal with, but in another sense, it is also a practice that is particularly afraid of death. In particular, no one wants to kill him. The life and death edge he has experienced in his life is less than that of most of his fellow masters.


    As long as Changling in many years, he has already seen this old fire.


    Ding Ning did not say anything any more.


    He has another sword.


    The silk of the end of the remnant sword split and turned into a lot of fine needles piercing the body of the fire.


    The raging fire instantly felt that his body was cold, and then he was shocked and terrified to find that the meridian meridians that had been sealed by Ding Ning¡¯s swords were opened at this time, but they were completely unfamiliar with oneself. The line is circulating.


    In other words, Ding Ning''s sword is like re-combing his meridians, leaving his body with channels and loops that he can''t understand.


    The real element in his qi is naturally no longer running in disorder.


    The sense of power belonging to the seven realms returned to his body.


    At this moment, his intuition had the power to kill Ding Ning. However, the intuition of this practitioner who was less than himself was only a moment.


    In the next moment, a horror caused by this thought made him sweat.


    He woke up and felt that this sense of power in his body seemed to have some connection with Ding Ning. It seems that Ding Ning can give it at any time, but he can always take it.


    He is stiff and does not know what to do.


    ......


    At this time, Yuji¡¯s screaming screamed.


    His eyes were completely invisible, and even the pale green color disappeared into his world, and his eyes were dark.


    He could not suppress the erosion of toxins in the body. The most important thing was that the toxin completely invaded his perception and caused him numerous illusions.


    He couldn''t feel the existence of Ding Ning and Qing Biao and so on. He only saw countless grotesque shapes, even those who had already died, and the enemies killed by themselves were walking around in chaos.


    "How are you?"


    Thousands of tombs rushed to the side of the green scorpion, looking at the body is almost twisted green, but also stiff local.


    "I can''t die for a while, I have used the medicine first, but you have to help me with the bones, otherwise I will not die, I am afraid that the bones in the body will also become messy, not adult." Qing Yi wants to squeeze a smile, But I can''t laugh. The fragments of the bones in the body made him unable to think of the messy thatched grass in the wilderness.


    Before he played against Yuji Tzu, he had no chance of winning. He could only use this method, so he had taken the drug before he played.


    Fortunately, Yuji¡¯s prince still looked down on him, and his plan was successful.


    Thousands of tombs fell down and no longer considered the outside world. The puzzles began to search for the broken bones in the body of the barley, and then stitched together.


    He is very young, but he is extremely focused on doing things.


    ......


    The Taiwanese sword and the scorpion coughed blood, and his situation was only slightly better than the green scorpion.


    The fastest swordsman in the world can''t even stand up now.


    In this way, Qinglan solved the most difficult problem to deal with the enemy. He even had no chance to display the ghosts and ghosts of the other side. However, the crisis has not passed, and the biggest crisis comes from Heaven.


    Ding Ning raised his head.


    A mountainous shadow is falling.


    These snakes could not stop the old woman in Jiaodong County in the sky, and another snake was killed.


    What really holds her footsteps is actually the power of the green, and his six-winged mixed gold.


    However, now Zheng Zheng¡¯s figure has fallen with the falling dragon.


    She was out of the crane crane under her body, and she had not dealt with the fighting between the crane and the six-winged gold.


    She came straight to Ding Ning.

 v7 Chapter 87： The peak of the year

    "You are just afraid of death."


    "In the past... Fortunately, you just ran away from the killing of the Bashan swordfield, and did not help Zheng sleeves kill the Bashan sword field, so I can not blame you."


    "Today, if you help me through this difficult time, it will be equivalent to helping me live a life. You and me will be bothering."


    Ding Ning began to speak.


    His face calmly looked at Zheng Hao, who fell in the sky, and spoke to the fire.


    Inexplicable, just heard the first sentence of Ding Ning, the fire is suddenly a feeling of relaxation. Br;;;;fiction.+./>


    All the remaining true elements in his body, along with the new meridian meridians in the body, as directed by the voice, broke out like a dike, and went toward Ding Ning''s sword.


    Ding Ning has already put away the last flower remnant sword. He has seized the sword of the sword that has been extinguished since the fire was extinguished.


    The fire was horrified.


    But he suddenly understood why this is.


    He thought of the power of the Lushan Federation to fight against the enemy. He thought of the most crucial moment at that, and Huang Zhenwei¡¯s true Yuan was quoted by Yuan Wu¡¯s mind and used it for him.


    This means should come from Yuanwu.


    Yuan Wu of the past knows most of the means and secrets of Wang Jingmeng except for the nine dead silkworms.


    Because they used to be brothers.


    Wang Jingmeng¡¯s contribution to Yuanwu is no different from Baili Suxue.


    Whether it is the exchange of exercises, or the experience of practice.


    Therefore, many Changling practitioners who are loyal to Yuanwu have to admit that Yuanwu was able to break through the territory after he was enthroned for more than a decade, becoming the first practitioner of this era to truly enter the eight realms. Part of the reason is because of Wang Jingmeng.


    Wang Jingmeng¡¯s relationship with Yuanwu is also a relationship between the brothers and the teachers.


    Therefore, when Yuan Wu and such a person suddenly changed together to deal with Wang Jingmeng, in the view of the fierce fire, Wang Jingmeng is sure to die.


    However, now I think about it.


    For a long time, Wang Jingmeng also learned about Yuanwu.


    ......


    At this time, the real element that emerged from the popular sea in the fire is like having nothing to do with him. Even if he is so confused and thinking about a lot of things about Yuanwu and Wang Jingmeng, he is out of the ordinary, and he flows out of his body. The real yuan runs very smoothly.


    Those stubborn swords piercing the remaining swords and piercing meridians in his body are like a circle of law, which perfectly simulates the means of Yuan Wu, and even better.


    The fire has ignored a little.


    In addition to the use of the sword in the world, the most terrible thing is that when he started to shoot, a battle is like a strategizing game for him.


    What is the next sword brought up by this sword, he has already arranged it.


    Just so, when he gave up the killing of the fire, he was ready for this sword.


    Ding Ning''s body began to fall down.


    Zheng Hao, who fell in the sky, is very old. The oldest practitioner in Jiaodong County does not seem to have much weight, but the old and thin body contains terrible power.


    It was only the gust of wind that was formed by the town, and it was already pressed against Ding Ning''s body like a real wall, and his feet began to fall into the wet land that was soaked with blood.


    Those remaining snakes set off the storm, chasing her behind, but the power of her attacked her, and even because she was very energetic, some of them did not threaten her, but she was used by her.


    A large number of red-red real elements flowing out of the body of the fire have turned into numerous strips of crystal in the air, gathering in the big Xing sword in his hands.


    The sword of the sword in his hand began to burn.


    Without any extra action, he just raised the sword slightly, and the ruby-like flame that ignited on the sword burned the raging wind above.


    His body was light and he became pressureless.


    Then he took out his sword and plotted a sword toward Zheng Hao, who was already very close to him.


    The torture sword itself is the strongest sword he pursues. The heaven and earth in the sword body is very strong. At this time, the gushing out, but there is no violent breath, and even all the true yuan bloomed in the body of the fire. The separation from the fire has condensed together and turned into a thin line.


    This sword is called a line of days.


    This is one of his strongest swords, and it is also the sword that killed Liang Lian in the past.


    For example, the water flow is extremely soft, but when it is compressed to the extreme, becomes a thin line, and has a horrible speed, then this thin line is enough to cut the gold and iron.


    At that time, his realm and Lianglian were far apart, but they broke the beam with this sword.


    What''s more, this sword is now the power of the seven people in the fire, and it is the fire of all the real elements in the flammable world.


    In addition to the eight realms of Yuan Wu and Dong Hu, who can now withstand such a sword?


    ......


    Seeing such a thin line is generated, Zheng Xiao in the sky can not suppress the scream like the old crow humming.


    Even before the fierce fire and the Yuji Prince were defeated in succession, in her eyes, when the swords and the Qing dynasty had no fighting power, Ding Ning was already a dead man.


    Why did she think that Ding Ning could still use such a terrible sword!


    Such a sword, and the person who shot that year, personally, what is the difference!


    In the hysterical screams, there was a little crystal in her sea.


    A crystal ball flew out and stopped in front of her.


    This is the dragon that she nourished with her life.


    The longer the life of the life preserves, the stronger the power. This is the accumulation of years, and she is afraid to live longer than all the practitioners in the world. The power of this life is beyond the imagination of most seven masters.


    However, a slamming sound.


    There was a crack in this Õݵ¤. When the entire Qianshan squad violently swayed, the sinus was divided into two pieces, and the broken spirit even flew several close slings.


    This still can''t stop this sword.


    When Zheng Zheng used this life, he was already desperate.


    Her body traversed in the air, and for a moment it crashed into a lot of crystal walls. Her afterimages continued to burst into sound, and a white lotus-like shock wave that was visible to the naked eye continued to spread.


    Only in the past seven years, all the seven realms could not stand the sword of Wang Jingmeng.


    Now that this sword has already had a sword when the old king¡¯s dream came close to the peak, how can Ding Ning make it fall?


    This sword line still falls on Zheng Zheng''s body.


    All these efforts made by Zheng Zheng only made this sword line unable to completely cut her body.


    A red line appeared on her right side of her body.


    Nearly half of the right shoulder and the right leg were cut open with her small half of the body, and the **** spurts with white bones seemed to stick together, which seemed to be terrible and disgusting than direct killing.

 v7 Chapter 88： Receiving

    Zheng Zheng continued to scream in pain.


    The small half of the body was completely separated from her body, but her figure was still retreating to the dusty mountain in the back. The blood flower was still in the air, but her figure was instantly hidden.


    Looking at this picture, the fireman almost collapsed.


    This sword is like the peak of Wang Jingmeng''s dream. Although most of it comes from his power, he thinks of the prestige of Wang Meng''s dream. If the king was shocked and killed after the death of the dead sea, he is now dead. In the presence of many practitioners who saw his war in the past, I am afraid that all these practitioners will feel the same as him.


    "You and I have a frustrated novel, but you can only get out of it when you wait for it."


    Ding Ning did not go to see him.


    He looked at Zheng Xiao¡¯s hiding place, and his brow involuntarily picked up.


    The small half of the body was cut directly, and the internal organs and meridians suffered fatal damage. However, he instinctively Zheng Yi still tried his best to seal his wounds with the true elements.


    Zheng Zheng will die after all.


    However, there is no shortage of examples in the world of practitioners who can continue to fight for a period of time after the body is cut off until the real element is exhausted.


    Now Zheng Zheng is not only trying to suppress the death of the real yuan and blood in the body. What she needs to suppress most is probably the indescribable fear of her body being cut.


    "If she shows up again, no one in us can stop her."


    The long-term Sunshine snow approached his side and whispered to him.


    "If you must die, people like her will not be willing to die like this. Overcoming the inner fear is only a matter of time. She will definitely show up again." Ding Ning listened to the words of the grandson and shallow snow, thinking of it. However, after all, it is still a point, and the real element of the fierce fire is not his own true element. Then he took a deep breath and then slowly said: "There is still one person missing, and there is another person who should come."


    His words made people in the place a glimpse, even including the fire.


    "The prince of Jade Go is indeed a character who has never thought of it."


    Ding Ning turned to look at the Yuji Prince.


    At this time, the Yuji Prince had been lost by the poisonous connection, and even could not make a sound. In the dusty mountain, the chaotic collision, the skin and flesh of the body began to fester and fall off.


    When a practitioner finally fails to suppress the spread of toxins in the body, even the real elements are corroded, and the final result is only death.


    For a long time, it has been a thousand miles to die.


    Everyone thinks this thing is very ridiculous, but they don''t understand that Ding Ning said that there is still one person missing.


    "Yu Hook¡¯s name is Prince, but it¡¯s not even a day¡¯s prince. It seems that he hates me and Bashan¡¯s sword field more than Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. Just now, even if I don¡¯t have a Bashan sword field. How can people like him fight Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves? The people in Changling and Daqin other counties need the glorious and bright saint of Yuanwu, not a sinister demon. At that time, I didn¡¯t even figure this out. How can I get the support of those noble people at Changling?¡±


    Ding Ning regained his gaze, and then said very directly: "I originally thought that people coming in with Jiaodong County should be Meng Fangying, not the Yuji Prince."


    The fire slammed in the heart, and even he immediately responded.


    In particular, Fusu, who was in a very complicated mood at this time, suddenly changed his face.


    Meng Fangying is the father of Meng Qihai, which is Meng Hou.


    Zheng Shou has the only cousin Zheng Feiye, who married Meng Hou.


    Therefore, it is well known that Daqin thirteen Houli, Menghou and Zheng sleeves have recently gone. In a sense, Menghou is the confidant of Zheng sleeves, paying the price of marriage and giving some of the interests of Jiaodong County.


    Killing nine dead silkworms is the biggest goal of Zheng Zhuangchun Chu. At this time, several princes have died in the battlefields of Yinshan and Yangshan County. The military situation has shown that Menghou also went to the Yinshan area, but it did not appear on the battlefield. Where can he go?


    "Meng Fangying''s character is similar to Zheng sleeve. He will not appear in the most sure moment. So he won the trust of Zheng sleeve."


    Ding Ning dropped his eyes and said indifferently.


    When his face changed, a cold and majestic voice had already rang. "You really know me very well."


    At the same time as this cold and majestic voice sounded, the Jade Goblin smashed and smashed, and the body that was ruining and rotted was directly crushed by a powerful force.


    Pieces of pale green debris such as 10 million Daoli arrows fall in the depths of the dusty mountains.


    "The jade hook Prince is empty, although he is not known to the world. He is obsessed with it, but after all, it is the blood of the royal family. At least he must let him die and leave some respect."


    A middle-aged man dressed in Hou Wangfu appeared from the dust mountain.


    Although his eyes have been stained with dust, his face is still beautiful, but his arms bare outside his sleeves give him a hard and irony feeling.


    Some of the scars on the surface of the skin, like the blade of the blade, but the scars are raised, but they are covered like iron, and even shine with the cold luster.


    He was originally an eagle in the side army.


    The hawk that was kept was only used to convey the military situation. However, he spent more than 20 years, but climbed from the bottom of the army to the height of the Changling, became the prince of the Daqin dynasty, and married the Jiaodong County. Another beautiful woman known in the world, Zheng Fei night.


    "You are Wang Jingmeng."


    Meng Fangying looked at Ding Ning deeply and said: "The Holy One said that it is really good. You are not a descendant of the nine dead silkworms, but his own rebirth."


    ......


    Ding Ning looked at this familiar man and did not respond.


    At this point, thinking about any response to the words does not make any sense.


    The only key point is that inside and outside the dust mountain, who else can stop Zheng Shou¡¯s move, and finally the final leader.


    Lin boiled wine and Zhang was too late.


    They were originally in Chudu, and the focus of attention was originally on how to ensure that Chu was not chaotic, and that Zhao Xiangxi was not dead.


    "What else is there?"


    Meng Fangying converges on the faint smile of his mouth, glances at the long-haired Sunshine, and then carefully looks at Ding Ning¡¯s suggestion: ¡°Or can you tell the secret of the nine dead silkworms? So I might make everyone here more die. ""


    "I even tell the secret of the nine dead silkworms, do you dare to listen?"


    Ding Ning suddenly smiled and said with a slight irony: "Even if you hear from me and tell Zheng sleeves, will Zheng sleeves allow the world to have someone other than her, and know the secrets of the nine dead silkworms?"


    Meng Fangying suddenly stagnate, and his heart chills.

 v7 Chapter 89： Uncle

    "Is Ye Xinqiang strong or are you strong?"


    Ding Ning calmly looked at Meng Fangying and asked.


    Meng Fangying changed his face again and sighed: "What do you mean?"


    "Come in, I am dead, you are alive, what will happen in the future, do you want to know clearly?" Ding Ning''s face has not changed, just as a normal statement of a certain fact, "If you and Ye Xinhebi sword The dead should be you instead of Ye Xinhe. Then why are you coming instead of Ye Xinhe?"


    "Don''t tell me that Ye Xinhe has other things in Changling. Nothing is more important to destroy the nine dead silkworms.";;;; Novel.+.


    Ding Ning looked at Meng Liping, whose lips were slightly moving. He never gave him a chance to speak. He said directly: "You said that I know very well about Zheng Shou. In my opinion, if I want to completely destroy the nine dead silkworms, she will only use it. A means of letting anyone who has been exposed to nine dead silkworms die."


    Meng Fangying¡¯s eyes narrowed and he whispered: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    "Zheng Zheng is old and old, and the fire is not a person of hers. As for Yu Tie, I am afraid that he is best to die." Ding Ning said with a sarcasm: "If you believe these people are mortal." Chess pieces, but you can live alone and live well, as long as you can convince yourself."


    Meng Fangying took a deep breath and looked cloudy. There was no more reaction. The fire on the side of the fire was already cold and sweaty.


    He felt that Ding Ning was right, and that it was very simple, but he had not thought of this layer before.


    Meng Fangying was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said: "As you said, I came to see you, is it only dead?"


    Ding Ning looked at him calmly. He still did not respond positively to his problems. Instead, he said: "Is there a problem that you really haven''t thought about for so many years? The vast majority of people in Daqin XIII Hou, why choose to stand in Zheng sleeves? One side instead of standing on the side of the Bashan sword field?"


    Meng Fangying jumped in his heart, but did not speak out immediately.


    "Whether Wang Houru is a long-lived, what is the difference between the old and the expensive gates of the year? Is it better to defeat the old gate valves, and reproduce some valuable gates?"


    Ding Ning slowly but clearly said: "Even the tyrannical tyrannical tyrannical dynasty, the original chaos was also the rebellion of seven kings. Although the military was calm, the great dynasty was badly wounded and gave more rebellion. The military hopes that the Bashan swordfield in that year only wanted a highly centralized central dynasty, and did not want many of the princes to exist. So many of your talents cooperated with the Yuanwu sudden mutiny to deal with the Bashan swordfield. But these years you really I have never thought that although Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, apart from the Bashan sword field, everything is in accordance with the road of the Bashan sword field. Because only such a central dynasty can let their power reach the apex to build the world. Constant foundation."


    "This war, even if the nine dead silkworms are really destroyed. But how many Houfu can be left?"


    Ding Ning smiled faintly. "How many Houfus will you disappear on this battlefield of Yinshan and Yangshan County?"


    ......


    The light that is dark and clear in the dusty mountains falls on Meng Fangying''s body.


    His eyelashes trembled and he was silent for a moment, then he said: "I admit that what you said makes sense."


    Ding Ning looked at him, "And then?"


    "Then you still have to die, I still want to kill you." Meng Fangying took a deep breath and said with earnestness and emotion: "No matter what Zheng sleeves think, but I have been with you for many years ago." Enemy friends, like the night and the white, are impossible to be shared."


    Ding Ning just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "So I have said so much, I still want to kill you."


    Meng Fangying looked at Ding Ning and said: "But it is not all meaningless to say that, at least reminds me of some things that should be awake, so I must thank you."


    Ding Ning suddenly laughed and said: "In addition to these, there is more important significance."


    Meng Fangying gave a slight glimpse, and there were some bad feelings in his heart.


    "These things that I can hardly mention, can delay you for some time, finally let me drag people, and still a person I really like to see."


    Ding Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    His vest is completely soaked.


    When I said those words, it was already very close to death.


    Meng Fangying turned around.


    At this moment, he still has the grasp of killing Ding Ning, but he perceives the real danger. He does not want to die, so he must ensure his own safety.


    In the dust and shadow that he was behind him, with a wave of air, a thin figure appeared.


    Ding Ning has two swords, one end of the flower, and one big sentence.


    This tall figure also has two swords.


    The handle of a sword is extra long, across the chest, while the other is an ordinary white jade sword hanging from the waist.


    Meng Fangying did not know this person, but when he saw the white jade sword, he immediately thought of the identity of this person.


    At this time, behind him, Ding Ning has already retired, and then bowed to the people, and the voice could not tell the joy, "Uncle Shi."


    "Li Dao."


    Meng Fangying drank the name of this person.


    This person and the place where he practiced was not famous before. In Changling, he did not even flow into the stream. However, in the winter of the year, the lord of this practice land forgot to enter the seven realms and defeated General Liang Liangliang.


    This practice is the Aries Cave.


    The white sheep hole ordered by Zheng Shou in the courtyard.


    Bai Yangdong has a genius like Ding Ning, so he became famous.


    The names of important figures of Aries, such as Zhang Yi, Su Qin, and Li Daoji, were known by the practitioners of Changling.


    "Just by you?"


    Meng Fangying suddenly sneered out loudly.


    Although Ding Ning used the tongue to delay the time and finally dragged it to a person, this is only a practitioner of the White Sheep Cave. When he left Changling in the past, it was only six. Now even if he has already reached the seven realms, how is he? Opponent?


    "This is not a matter of reason. Since I am holding the Sword of the White Sheep Cave, I am the Sovereign of the White Sheep Cave." Li Daoji and the former Changling are more skinny and older. It¡¯s also a bit colder. ¡°Since I¡¯m his uncle, I¡¯ll get a sword. And I don¡¯t have to rely on me to defeat you.¡±


    "I saw a sword light in the distance before I entered."


    After the meal, Li Daoji looked at Meng Fangying and went on to say: "Although I left Changling for a long time, I still recognize that Jianguang is the scorpion of Fanghoufu, the sword used by Fanghoufu to order. Light."


    Meng Fangying¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped.


    "Fang embroidered screen!"


    The surprise of the sword in Fujian and Taiwan was called out.

 v7 Chapter 90： constant

    The Fujian-Taiwanese sword is rarely so happy, but he is really happy now.


    Of course he does not want to die.


    For him, the square embroidery screen is the kind of person who can guarantee that they will not die if they can arrive.


    A person who can send a commander''s light on behalf of Fanghoufu may only be a square screen.


    Meng Fangying was silent for a moment.


    He was very aware of the weight of the square curtain. However, his head was still raised. He looked at the skylight falling from the thousands of dusty mountains. The corner of his mouth was bent into a strong arc: "In the past, I put the eagle in the side army, and the novel did not. I think too much. I was a sergeant of the Sergeant. I was thinking that this empire could eventually dominate the world like the great dynasty, and establish an unparalleled hegemony. If I can become a general, I can also be a natural history. Whoever wins and wins does not care. When I am today, my heart will not change. I am different from you. You are concerned about revenge, but all I want is to destroy you and destroy this Chu Dynasty. I will not have Daqin. Anti-hands. The grievances of the gods are different from what the mortal thinks, and the mortals are more than the gods. So since you have lost, then you are even less likely to win."


    After the pause, he bowed his head and looked at Ding Ning and Li Daoji, slowly saying: "Even if the square embroidery screen can change anything? Since you can see his sword light, the three eagle under my seat can naturally Seeing his sword light, and... The key is, how long can you stop me?"


    When he said this last sentence, his eyes stopped at Ding Ning.


    This is a kind of vigilance.


    He has already seen how Ding Ning borrowed the real elements of the fire. In his view, since Li Daoji is the uncle of Ding Ning¡¯s practice in Baiyang Cave, Ding Ning¡¯s practice of Li Dao¡¯s practice and truth Yuan knows very well, and there is also the possibility of borrowing Li Daozhen.


    But since he has already seen Ding Ning''s means, he will never let this happen again.


    The Guantai sword understood the meaning of Meng Fangying, so he immediately became nervous again.


    After all, Li Daoji is only a practitioner of the White Sheep Cave. How can such a practitioner who is a practitioner of the practice be able to block Meng Fangying?


    Even if Xue¡¯s forgetting the victory of Liang Lian in the past, Liang Lian¡¯s cultivation could not be compared with Meng Fangying at this time.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s look has become somewhat weird.


    He looked directly at Meng Fangying''s eyes, and his tone was a bit strange: "Xue Laotou feels that he can''t teach him and send him away. Of course, he is going to find him a much stronger teacher. Xue Laotou is too old. Although fighting with people does not necessarily win, but how many people are better than him in terms of knowledge and the swordsmanship involved?"


    Meng Fangying''s brows unconsciously picked up, and the ominous premonition in his heart.


    In the next moment, he had already sounded a sword in front of him.


    He still doesn''t think that Li Daoji can pose any threat to himself, but every word that Ding Ning said will affect his confidence.


    So he no longer wants to say more.


    As the sword slammed, the sky was full of mountains and seas, but it did not infuse the sharp swords in his hands, but poured into his body.


    His body suddenly became taller and exudes a kind of imposing manner.


    He smashed Li Dao with a sword!


    There are no tricks.


    This sword is just like a huge stone. It is arrogant and arrogant. With all his spirits and massive real elements, he has rushed toward Li Dao.


    The simpler the sword, the more often it can be forced to respond in the same simple way.


    This turned into a collision of pure power.


    Meng Fangying has already been a seven-nation country 20 years ago. Although the door between the seven borders and the eight borders has not been broken in the past 20 years, the real yuan has already been condensed to be incomparably pure, such as the mysterious iron repeatedly tempered, the real yuan What is the power of the practitioners who have just stepped into the seven realms?


    Yantai Guanjian was deeply inhaled.


    He is very nervous.


    This sword is a very simple test for Meng Fangying, but it is likely to become a direct blow.


    At this moment, Li Daoqi slowly inhaled, he calmed down, half a step back, and then grasped the white jade sword at the waist.


    A loud bang rang between Li Daoji and Meng Fangying.


    There are also echoes in the depths of thousands of dusty mountains, and there are countless giant swords in these dusty mountains.


    After these sounds began, all the talents saw that a slightly curved sword light remained firmly in front of Li Daoji, and Meng Fangying exuded the body of the world, but was shocked and flew out. !


    In addition to the crashing sound of the field, the scene was quiet.


    Yantai Guanjian¡¯s eyes widened and he was surprised but not shocked.


    Because he instantly understood the sword.


    Aries picks up the corner and is in a good position.


    In the hands of Li Daoji, the main sword of Aries Cave, and what he showed at this time is the secret sword of Aries in the weak and strong, and Aries picks the corner.


    Meng Fangying was shocked.


    Although he was not injured, the real element in his body violently swayed, making him feel uncomfortable like never before.


    His sword, instead, made him feel like he was hitting a wall in the rush!


    The sword of his life has a real face.


    This is a silver-white sword, which seems to be condensed with the brilliance of the moon, giving a quiet but mysterious feeling.


    He is in the process of retreating, but the sword in his hand has already been thrown out.


    The turbulent real element in his body was smooth with the spurt of liberation.


    The sword of his life in his hand was grand, but it was warm but not dazzling.


    The silver-white brilliance turned into a crescent moon, covering his figure.


    The sword is full of this space, but it exudes a very mysterious feeling, making it difficult to determine when and where the sword will fall.


    This sword is called "Yuehua" and is a sword in the Mengjia Seven Swords.


    The Seven Swordsmanship is the supreme sword of the Meng family. It records the seven strokes of different vitality, but it is also an unpredictable and powerful sword.


    Li Daoji¡¯s eyes are blank.


    However, his body posture did not change much, but his left hand held the long sword across the chest and shook some swords.


    These swordsmen have no power at all, and the state of mind only reminiscent of the spring breeze in February blowing the willow branches.


    However, the next moment, the white jade master sword of his right hand was picked out.


    In the sky above him and in the depths of the thousand dusty mountains, there was a loud bang, such as the collision of a thousand swords.


    The sword light that bends slightly like a shofar continues to shine in front of him.


    Before Jianguang, Meng Fangying¡¯s figure retreated and the earthquake retreated further.


    This time, even the swords on the platform could not help but whisper.


    It is also a sword and a sheep.


    However, this same sword is one of the seven swords that Meng Fangying has changed.

 v7 Chapter 91： Earthly sword

    Meng Fangying is hard to imagine.


    He swung his sword again.


    The sword in his hand was first bathed in a light blue glory, and then the sword of the sword was disappeared in a bright and hot glow, but the sword was splashed in the space.


    This sword is called "Spring and Summer", and it is also one of the seven master swords of the Meng family. It means the mysterious and elusive transformation of the spring and summer handover. The sword road is more mysterious and difficult to find.


    He can be sure that more than half of all the masters of Changling are absolutely unable to judge the true movement of this sword. &nb novel sp; this sword is like a departure from his body, completely melted in the warm wind of the spring and summer.


    However, Li Daoji still has not changed.


    His left-handed sword is slightly shocked, but the right-handed sword is still the Aries. It is like an Aries on a cliff, facing any beast and picking it out.


    Thousands of dusty mountains resounded again.


    With the shock of Meng Fangying, it is difficult to suppress.


    The mysterious and hard-to-find swords are overflowing, and only the horn-like sword light stays in the air.


    His sword was still blocked by Li Daoji with the exact same sword.


    It seems that Li Daoji will only have this sword.


    But this sword seems to be able to cope with all his swords!


    "This is actually the case."


    The Fujian-Taiwanese sword was relaxed.


    He knew where Li Dao went after he left Changling.


    No matter how strange and bizarre the sword light is, the final destination is still the enemy''s side, falling on the enemy''s flesh and blood.


    In the big Liangshan of Daqin Bianyu, there is a master named Zhu Sanji. His own "seeing the truth" sword can judge the other''s sword.


    It¡¯s just that passive coping is always inferior to its own flexibility. Although the Taiwanese sword knows the master, it never imagined that the person¡¯s ¡°peep-to-life¡± sword is matched with the Aries¡¯s Aries¡¯s horns. The defensive sword.


    There was laughter in the dull air.


    Ding Ning laughed.


    "You should have heard that there was a swordsman named Zhong Yushi in the Han Dynasty."


    He smiled and looked at the face of the ugly Meng Fangying, saying: "His name is Zhong Xiaolou, but at that time all the swordsmen in the world liked to call him Zhong Xiaoshi, because his sword is like a meteorite standing in the waves. move."


    "His sword guard can defend against many swordsmen''s turbulent attacks without revealing flaws. But on the single sword, it is weak and strong, and the guardianship should not be as good as the current sword of my uncle. After all, the bells of the year can be Keeping the attack of many swordsmen who are almost equal to the same, but they are absolutely unable to hold the attack of a swordsman whose real power is above him."


    Ding Ning turned his head and glanced at the fire, and then smiled even more happily. "From this point of view, my uncle is now somewhat similar to the fire. If you want to kill me, I am afraid to take you first." The real yuan and my uncle are spending a lot of money."


    ......


    Ding Ning''s laughter lingered on the ears of everyone.


    No one doubts what he said.


    Meng Fangying also knows that he is telling the truth. "Spring and Summer" is already the most mysterious sword in his Meng family''s seven swords. If this is impossible, it is impossible to break the sword of Li Daoji, then he will use seven more. The remaining swords in the sword are also useless.


    So he looked up.


    His eyes passed through the dust and the inconspicuous skylight, falling to the endless sky, seemingly to project directly into the starry sky outside the sky.


    At the same time, his body also exudes a candid acceptance of some kind of external power.


    This kind of breath, Ding Ning is no stranger.


    Since Meng Fangying¡¯s strength alone cannot defeat Li Daoji at this time, he will have to rely on the power of the hostess in the Imperial City.


    The long-haired Sun Xue looked at Meng Fangying''s eyes and was filled with a look of disdain.


    In her view, these practitioners who have a unique connection with Zheng Shou are actually not different from Zheng Shou''s shackles.


    However, there are some surprises for her and her place.


    When Meng Fangying¡¯s breath rushed out into the sky above, there was no such cold starfire.


    Meng Fangying''s body is somewhat stiff.


    The owner of Ding Ning is full of emotions and surprises.


    This means that Changling has had a big change.


    Zheng sleeve may have been killed by Bai Lisu Snow, even if she did not kill, she did not call the power of Spark again.


    If she is even difficult to protect herself?


    How should you be yourself?


    This is the question that Meng Fangying is thinking at this time.


    He slowly bowed his head.


    The silver-white sacred sword once again showed the sword in his hands like water.


    He made a decision in one fell swoop.


    If the hostess is not in the Imperial City, there is Yuanwu in this wilderness, and the empire itself cannot be changed.


    And he just wants to fight for the empire, the power of this empire.


    If there is only one way to exhaust the real machine of Li Dao, then he has no choice.


    His fingers slightly grip the hilt, and the real elements in the body will be sprayed out again.


    "Wait for me."


    However, at this moment, an old and resentful voice sounded in his ear.


    His brows are naturally a glimpse, and while the sword of life is disappearing from his hand, the figure he is about to move forward is retreating into the dusty mountains behind him, and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    He heard that the sound came from the old monster of Jiaodong County, which was smashed by Ding Ning.


    The old monster is obviously dead, but from the moment he is introduced into the sound of his ear, he knows that the old monster is suppressing the injury and is ready to inspire the final strength.


    This time should not be too long.


    ......


    A savvy practitioner is walking in the mountains.


    He is a curtain of Su embroidery.


    When he sent the slogan of Fang Houfu, he saw a lot of response to Jianguang.


    Some are warnings, some are threats, and some are pointing out directions for him.


    He is in a hurry.


    The real yuan and the heavens and the earth in the body flowed out of his body like a river of no value, so that the heavens and the earth could not be replenished at all, so that his body seemed to become empty and squirted the dust on the road.


    He does not sleep, but his eyes are exceptionally bright, with a sharp luster, completely different from the practice in Changling Jingyuan.


    Or, he is completely different from the Su embroidery screen at the time.


    He can already faintly see the outline of thousands of dusty mountains in the distance.


    Just then, an army appeared in the wilderness ahead of him.


    Headed by a general wearing a bronze armor.


    The Red Eagle, one of the three masters under the banquet of Meng Fang.


    "go with!"


    It was only when the general appeared in the perception that it seemed to bring the distance of the space closer, and the Su embroidery curtain made a low-sounding drink.


    The tiny dust that he absorbed on his body and even broke into his body was forced out.


    A cracking sound.


    A dust sword with a length of several dozen feet appeared in front of him and broke out.


    "dead!"


    When the second word was exported, the dust sword had already reached the front of the red eagle.


    A red **** rainbow appeared in front of the red eagle.


    At the same time, however, there were countless subtle sounds on his red armor.


    There are countless blood-stained dusts scattered behind his back.


    His eyes widened to the limit, and then the eyelids were filled with blood spilling through tiny holes.


    His consciousness disappeared instantly and died.

 v7 Chapter 92： Eight-domain one domain

    Behind the Red Eagle there are numerous ministries. In the past few months, the entire Daqin dynasty army and practitioners have experienced an unprecedented secret migration, including these homes in Menghou. ¡Û


    Such migrations have made it difficult to find the same examples in the history of countless dynasties. For most practitioners of the Daqin dynasty, this matter itself means that they can stay in history.


    Many people have already prepared to die on this battlefield before they come.


    Death sometimes means that you can leave a strong stroke on the history books.


    However, neither the Red Eagle nor the ministry behind him, I have ever thought that a seven-level master can be directly killed by a sword at a very long distance, at the limit of the limit that can be reached by almost perceptual. There is no room for any resistance.


    ¡°Why is this?¡±


    At the same time that these ministries will sound like this, the red eagle¡¯s armor made of red smelting copper also has a harsh crack.


    A piece of armor bursts like a fragile roof tile.


    The horses under the red eagle jumped in panic, and the remains of the red eagle collapsed like mountains.


    The body of the square embroidery curtain floated up.


    In the wind of his heart, his body is light and weightless.


    The army that he faced... The tribes of the red eagle, who were in a deep horror, didn¡¯t know what was born.


    It is like a miraculous picture, and the square screen is still far away from them, but he has already floated over, and when he reaches the sky, he is above them.


    "put!"


    A drop of sweat dripped from the beard of a ministry behind the red eagle, and the face of the very pale middle-aged general changed the voice.


    The countless symbols screamed and screamed.


    The dense rainbow of light forms a light curtain, with a horrible killing, first caged to the sky above.


    These symbols have no emotions.


    This is followed by the flying swords of the practitioners in this army and the brilliance brought by other weapons.


    The army of the Three Eagles in Menghou Prefecture has been fighting for many years in the border customs. The power of each army with the weapons of the army is enough to kill a number of seven places. However, at this moment no one can expect to directly kill the square embroidery screen, just want to drag the name. The horrible opponent''s footsteps.


    The figure of the square embroidered curtain seems to have gone to the heights of the sky, and it is impossible to be high. However, it is shocking that when this dense rainy light hits his body and is far away from his body, His body seemed to have suddenly made a big push, but he threw up his high.


    This moment, to give anyone the feeling, like a squid going up the river, encountering the rapids, has already fallen, but it has a new force, jumped into the sky.


    Behind the square embroidered curtain, a band of light was brought behind them. In the rainbow of the symbol, even the swords of many practitioners and the strength of the heavens and the earth in the life of the creatures changed inexplicably.


    A lot of heaven and earth have been separated from Feijian and the present life, and they have become mottled spots, and they have gathered toward the light belt behind the square embroidery screen.


    This is a more shocking picture.


    Even the first to force the defending of his own mind, the minister who issued the order can no longer control his emotions, and trembles constantly.


    ......


    At this time, the square embroidery screen was very moving.


    This is a kind of real fish dragon, the inexplicable touch brought by its own transformation.


    At this time, the practitioners on the ground below were puzzled, but he was completely clear at this time.


    Many years ago, the person who had been recognized as invincible came to Fanghoufu to see him, and he had a meal with him, and then left him with a sentence: "Moving the mountain is just a move of the heavens and the earth, and there is nothing unusual. ¡±


    He could not understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    Because at that time he was stuck in the six-level to seven-level checkpoints, and even the seven moved to the mountains did not really appreciate it.


    After more than ten years, he felt that he could cross the six realms at any time and really step into the seven realms.


    However, he always feels that he is not perfect enough and always lacks.


    When the death of his beloved brother Fang Fang arrived, he understood that what he lacked was a fighting spirit and impulse.


    Without going forward, how can you break the rapids?


    Until he broke through the quarry moment, when the sword killed the red eagle on this battlefield, he really understood the true meaning of the sentence that the man left him.


    The answer is already found in the Lushan Association.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s most powerful master in the world¡¯s warfare has already been exhausted. However, by using the strength of Huang Zhenwei, he directly reversed the overall situation.


    If you have already repaired your body and can move in a massive amount of energy, it¡¯s just that you have moved away from the dissociation between heaven and earth.


    It turns out that it is not just that you can open another world and get in touch with the vitality of the farther world. The most crucial thing is that you can move around the perceived distance, and the energy of many other practitioners!


    Including the natural dispersal of them, the previous flutter in the battle in this world, even in this battle, gathered in their soldiers'' runes!


    Use the power of the whole body for your own use.


    What the person said to himself in the past was not the point of contact when the six borders broke into the seven realms, but a certain understanding between the seven realms and the eight realms.


    When the man went to Fanghoufu in the past, was it really to see their swordsmanship "borrowing swordsmanship", or to vaguely feel that their "borrowing swordsmanship" would allow them to reach out to eight of them in the seven realms. field?


    That person was only seven in that year, but I am afraid I have already guessed and realized some areas of the Eight Realms.


    In the war, Xiongxiong, borrowing thousands of swords, is not just for no tricks, I am afraid that the biggest reason is to solve the confusion in his mind that has not been completely rationalized in the eight realms.


    ......


    "Another eight things?"


    "Does the square embroidered curtain really be the kind of genius that is not born out of the world, even if it breaks into two realms, it will enter the seven realms, and it has already broken through the borders and went straight into the eight realms?"


    On the ground, there is also a practitioner who can stay awake.


    He came from the flank of the Red Eagle Army, an army that had not previously shown its edge and quietly stayed in the ground.


    He was wearing a black armor, and the armor seemed to be made of black scales. The scales were frosty and even similar to the dragon scales.


    This practitioner is the Black Hawk.


    One of the three strongest seven places under the seat of Menghou.


    Between the thoughts in his mind, he has determined that the square embroidery screen has not really entered the eight worlds.


    But the more so, the more he can''t let the party embroider the curtain and the one in the thousand dusty mountains.


    At this time, he perceives that on the other side, the sky seems to be empty, and the strength of the sky is like being eaten by a monster, and then the air seems to extend up to countless invisible tentacles.


    He smiled coldly and knew that his other colleague was thinking the same as himself.


    Even if you pay for yourself and the lives of all the three armies, you must leave the curtains. 8

 v7 Chapter 93： Sword broken

    Like a monster, the temperament of the sky is eaten, and then the practitioners who extend the countless invisible tentacles are white eagle.


    Whether it is the Red Eagle or the Black Hawk or the White Eagle, the well-known title comes from the color of the armor on them and from the three strongest practitioners under the Monarch.


    The armor of the red eagle uses the best red copper in the world. The armor of the black eagle uses black scales and dragon scales, while the white eagle''s white armor comes from the skull of Bai Kui.


    Bai Kui is a different kind of bird living on the deep sea of ??the North Sea. It does not know the destiny itself. It is not as fierce as the monster. However, the skull naturally concentrates on the pure heaven and earth, about a piece of thumb size, snow white as jade, than Bailian The fine gold is more tough, and under the external force, it naturally stimulates the strength of the world.


    At this time in the squatting side of the black eagle, the armor of the white eagle did not know how many pieces of this type of top bone were used, and the silky armor formed by the seams was covered.


    This means that this armor itself does not know how much Bai Kui is going to kill to get the materials needed. At this time, the real person in the sea of ??the practitioner is going out, along the runes in the armor, will each The heterogeneous nature contained in the inner armor of a piece of armor has also been thoroughly stimulated.


    There are countless transparent tentacles, with an inexplicable brutal breath, like the innumerable Bai Kui''s resentment, quietly covering the entire sky, obscuring the natural flow of many vitality, only a very small amount of heaven and earth, from these The flow of Bai Kui¡¯s soul lingers.


    These energies that can flow down are rushing toward the body of the Black Hawk.


    The square embroidery screen crossed the army of the Red Eagle, and he suddenly felt the strangeness in front.


    His perception is not as clear as a black eagle familiar with the white eagle.


    In his perception, there seem to be a myriad of white birds in the sky ahead.


    The bodies of these white birds are constantly expanding and layering to cover the entire sky.


    The strength of the heavens and the earth that can flow from the gap between these white birds is constantly being drawn by another practitioner.


    The heavens and the earth that originally flowed toward him naturally were cut off by these white birds.


    So this is the joint effort of two practitioners.


    The two practitioners who have different methods of practicing the martial arts are very wonderfully weaving a jurisdiction, so that the rest of the practitioners inside will not gather the strength of the heavens and the earth, but only let the person use it.


    Such a joint effort is not only a simple superposition of power, but it is far more difficult to cope with the swordsmanship that has attacked several names at the same time.


    The square embroidery screen stops, he needs a little time to think about how to deal with the two practitioners.


    The Black Hawk raised his head and accepted the irrigation of the mountain.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and was a little bit painful.


    His body constantly rang the tears of flesh and blood, and the combination of the true elements and the heavens and the earth that rushed from the depths of the sea of ??air became an unspeakable force, and then decomposed into the armor of the body.


    A piece of scales and his body were separated, and they flew out, with a strong breath of life.


    In the world of practitioners, this breath of life means that only he is unique, incompatible with the strength of anyone, and even makes people feel his flesh and blood.


    At this time, the scales that flew out of him were like this. The outer surface was dark and shiny, but the inner surface was scarlet, just like the lively flesh and blood.


    A piece of scales flying from him cut the air and squeaked, and cut a stream of visible winds.


    These scales seem to be violently flying, but in the air they have their own position, and instantly formed a huge long whip, and this long whip itself is a dragon shape.


    Even the department behind him will be shocked.


    They have never seen such an amazing picture.


    There is a gap in the black scales, but it is filled with the brilliance of the scarlet inside. It seems that a black water dragon has come alive and is integrated with all the power of the Black Hawk.


    No one knows before, the original black eagle''s life is the armor on his body.


    When the dragon was formed, there was no slight stop, and the one side of the air was swept away in the air.


    The body of the square embroidery curtain is falling naturally.


    He is not a real eight-state. It is impossible to directly break the small heavens created by the practitioners of these seven realms with their own vitality, like the Emperor Yuanwu, to lead the heavenly atmosphere.


    Only at this time he has already understood, even if he only touched the corner, it is still the power of the eight worlds, as long as it can be used to the extreme.


    At this moment, on the ground below, almost all the practitioners of the three armies could not understand the exclamation.


    Just like the scattered work, the real elements in the body of the embroidered curtain drift out, and even some of the lowest-level practitioners can feel that there is a real element like a breeze blowing to their side.


    This comes from the real element of the square embroidery screen, which naturally arouses the hostility in their hearts.


    In the next moment, their inexplicable body seems to be quiet, it seems to be empty.


    In front of the long black whip in the sky, the inexplicable light suddenly appeared, with the sacred taste.


    For practitioners, sacredness means a state of inaccessibility, and the more powerful it is.


    A huge lightsaber formed outside the square embroidered curtain, passing through the black dragon.


    The clear sound of the broken armor sounded in the sky.


    It is like a sorrow and an unwilling roar before the death of the dragon.


    The blood-red flame and the broken scales spurred in all directions, even colliding with the numerous white grievances that covered the sky.


    In the sky, there were countless violent crashes, and countless groups of flames exploded in the sky.


    The black eagle and the white eagle were shocked at the same time, and the body was hit by the giant force, and then it shook up. Many fine blood beads were spattered in the body''s skin, and the two men''s mouths were still bloody.


    The black eagle that was smashed in the moment was horrified to the blank of the brain. He only felt that the passage of life could not be considered. The white eagle, which was slightly lighter than him, was wide-eyed and was covered with a weakness and fear.


    The combination of such a powerful two is still the first time in the world. In his imagination, it was enough to kill any of the seven worlds in the world. However, it was now broken by a sword.


    What made him most unimaginable was that the real embroidered elements in the body of the embroidered screen were there. At this time, there were quite a few roads that seemed to naturally know how to return home, and many of them returned to his meridians and squats.


    This is not the truth of the practitioners world.


    In the simplest terms, where is the strength of a fist to go out, where can I recover some of the reasons for returning to the fist?


    The square embroidery screen did not take into account the feelings of the two practitioners at this time.


    He needs to get close to the thousand dusty mountains as soon as possible, so he can''t let anyone who threatens him have a chance to take another shot.


    At this moment, he bounced back with a sword.


    A bang.


    The white eagle blew a burst of air.


    A sharp sword was not able to pierce his white armor, but it was hit by a giant hammer in his gas sea, and the jade palace in the depths of his sea was almost broken.


    (ps: I broke more in the first two days, I haven''t explained it, because I can''t restore the update. It seems that the explanation is meaningless, and I can''t even say that the reason is a little embarrassed. I will resume the update. The front is really two conferences connected together. One is the inaugural meeting of the Jiangsu Network Writers Association, went to Nanjing, and can''t avoid it. The network writers really don''t have institutional guarantees, see if they can do something to help some network writers, and there is a meeting that is our Wuxi CPPCC and National People''s Congress. The meeting, because it was turned into a member of the District Political Consultative Conference, so there is no way to take time off to go to a meeting. There have been meetings from the 25th to the 29th, so the feeling of disappearance, someone said that I was caught. I am so upright young, maybe? And I am so handsome, need it. If there are no chores, try to write more. In front of the cervical spine problem, a reader directly gave me a pillow, it is really effective. Now the state is good Something. Finally, I recommend a new book, "The Confucianism of the Confucianism," the author is a long-distance old writer, who happened to be a Jiangsuese, and met in a meeting. If I want to advertise, I will do it. We can look at.) 8

 v7 Chapter 94： Assassination

    The white eagle opened a mouthful of blood, and the blood was mixed with many transparent grains, like gems.


    These are his most pure real crystals, but some of them are separated from nature and blood. Following the flow of some heaven and earth, they naturally fall on the body of the square curtain and disappear.


    Most of these pictures are invisible, but the three armies and other practitioners in the vast wilderness have perceived it.


    These people are astonished, coupled with the performance of the previous battles in the Soviet Union, this means of "swallowing" the real elements of others is no different from the legendary monsters.


    However, the atmosphere of the novel on the side of the screen is natural and pure, and even the sacred taste is even in the sword light.


    Therefore, these people, even the White Eagle, have a new kind of sentiment, and they associate some things that are not recorded in the classics.


    These experiences and sentiments cannot directly translate the things, but they are like some seeds that fall in the hearts of these practitioners.


    In the vast wilderness between the three armies of Menghoufu and the thousand dusty mountains, there are naturally other masters. However, even the three eagle join hands have not been able to block the embroidered curtains, and even do not seem to let the square embroidered What hurts, this makes people feel infinitely shocked and even desperate.


    From the beginning of the war in the former Mausoleum of the Japanese yen, the world of the practitioners was relatively calm. However, after the Lushan Federation, there was an amazing flash in the world of the practitioners.


    Donghu Laojiao¡¯s killing of the Imperial Palace, to the end of today¡¯s Su embroidery screen, the three eagle is broken. If you enter the unmanned world, the practitioners of the world will once again clearly realize that even the seven sects still have a huge gap.


    Now the desperate practitioners in these wilderness know that the shots can''t change anything, and they can''t stop the movement of the square curtains. However, the battles that you see with your own eyes, the seeds that fall in your heart, will definitely cause a lot of future practitioners. Big change.


    No one is blocking again, and thousands of dusty mountains are in front of you.


    Feeling the swordsmanship in these thousands of dusty mountains, the square embroidered eyes gave great respect, and then he did not hesitate to invest in it.


    There are some uncontrollable xins in the wilderness that like to scream.


    These people are friends of the Bashan sword field, or the enemies of Yuanwu and Zheng sleeves, but they are either blocked by opponents or have no warfare to approach the dust mountain. In their view, the arrival of the square embroidery screen has been able to Decide on the final outcome of this battle.


    ......


    The square embroidered curtain enters the dust mountain circle, and the air machine on his body naturally draws the vitality among the thousands of dusty mountains, causing a strange rhythm in the thousand dusty mountains.


    "The square embroidery curtain is here."


    Ding Ning immediately perceive such a wonderful rhythm, and said to the long-term Sun Xue and Wutai Guanjian.


    At the same time, the enemies in this circle of law also know the arrival of the square embroidery curtain.


    It is a mysterious and violent sword that greets the embroidered curtain.


    This sword is like a fierce giant, tearing the sky in the world of hysteria.


    The square embroidery screen didn''t even see the scenery in front of him. The corner of the dusty mountain in front was already broken. This mysterious and violent sword has already sealed all his ways and retreats like a dusty storm. .


    Anger itself is a terrible force. It is the soul of this sword. However, when it enters the battlefield, it encounters such a terrible sword. The embroidered curtain has no slight tension. Because of his broken territory, he himself rises with anger.


    A stone Buddha-like practitioner is either not angry, angry, and there is little anger.


    Therefore, the square embroidery screen is a natural return to a sword.


    His sword will be thrown out of the fury of the most respected brother.


    With his sword, the air even burned a golden flame, a loud bang, the sword in front of it could not match, like the cloth was torn apart by the sharp tear.


    In an incredible scream, the practitioner who issued the sword appeared at the bottom of the pit not far from the square.


    The huge pit came from the collision of this sword.


    This practitioner is Meng Fangying. His lips and teeth are full of blood. Although he still stands like a cast iron, there is a sound of shock in the body.


    Even Meng Jianying, who was hit hard, seems to have reached the limit. However, without any stop, he once again made a scream.


    Accompanied by this scream, the sword in front of him was released, and the body gave birth to a new and ruined taste. The power of this sword light is even stronger than the previous one.


    This sword is the first of the seven swords of Menghoufu.


    This sword not only breaks through the limitations of many of its meridians, but also stimulates stronger forces after being traumatized. The most important thing is that there is still some law of breaking the vitality in the sword, which hinders the strength of the opponent''s vitality. .


    With the formation of his fierce and Jianguang, a fierce remnant appeared in the dusty mountain on the left side of the square embroidery screen.


    This is the old monster in Jiaodong County who was smashed by Ding Ning.


    When the surviving real element of her body spurts out, it is impossible for her to suppress the physical injury. The endless blood and even some broken organs have splashed out of her body. .


    The last force that was ejected from her body involved the vitality of the Fa, and finally turned into a red-red glow.


    This glow is full of a corrupt taste, like the decay of years.


    The square embroidery curtain took a deep breath.


    He is out of the sword.


    There are countless thunders in the dusty mountains.


    The thunder did not spread outwards, but instead came to his body.


    In front of him, a sword light with a sacred light is illuminated, and then split into two.


    A stunned shock.


    The remains of the old monster of Jiaodong County shattered into countless pieces, just like many bright petals fluttering in the dust.


    The square embroidery curtain fell in a pit hundreds of feet away.


    There are countless blood lines on his body, and the red-red glow glows through his skin, giving his body a decadent taste.


    Meng Fangying sat down at the bottom of the pit. He looked at the hard-working square embroidery screen. It was all ridiculous except for the shock.


    At this moment, he could not understand why the square embroidery screen dared to pick up such a joint attack with him and Zheng Zheng.


    Then he began to vomit blood, vomiting blood in a big mouth.


    A small, his uncontrollable sword gas hit his heart in the moment, cutting off one of his main blood.


    He could not control the spewing of blood in his body.


    He only has to vomit blood and is not controlled, just as he has to vomit all the blood in his body.


    The blood of the scarlet is full of bitterness in the mouth.


    Now he understands.


    In the face of the assassination of Fang Cai, the square embroidery screen completed the assassination of him.

 v7 Chapter 95： Redemption

    Meng Fangying is not reconciled.


    He insisted on standing up from the bottom of the pit, and the body shook involuntarily, like a toddler who was just toddler.


    He spit blood, spit out the bitterness in his mouth, and walked toward the square embroidered curtain. He walked through the distance of hundreds of feet and walked to the pit where the square embroidery curtain was.


    "Do you know how long it has been planned to arrange this killing? In order to make the nine dead silkworms appear, it is trapped here, how much did the entire Daqin Dynasty pay? How much life does it cost to burn this spring?"


    The blood in the body is almost spit out. Meng Fangying''s face is whiter than white paper. He understands that he has already reached the last time of his life. The look on his face is extremely complicated. .¡Ý, "This kind of killing, but it ends in this way. Can you say that I can be willing?"


    Fang embroidered the screen and looked at him, no answer.


    His breathing was difficult, and some blood was pouring into his lungs, and such problems seemed to be unanswered.


    "This is the means of trading in the game."


    Meng Fangying couldn''t support it anymore. He fell to the edge of the pit, but his voice turned to some more. "It''s just that you just broke through, and you can easily enter this dust mountain method." In the array, it shows that your seven realms are close to the eight realms. You must have defeated the three eagle under my seat, so that the situation is like a broken bamboo here, the state of mind is naturally proud to a certain extent, but why use this means directly? ¡±


    "Don''t you try to beat us without putting yourself directly in a desperate situation?"


    "In the first place, the fish is turned into a dragon. Everything in the world is like an ant. You can''t even beat the master to the mood here... You should feel that you can easily beat us."


    "As long as you do this, in my plan, it should be that I and Zheng Zheng consume your power, and eventually you will die and live."


    "Why are you doing this!"


    ......


    In this increasingly loud voice, the square embroidery screen is getting more and more troubled, but some sympathy for this prince of Daqin.


    He finally looked at Meng Fangying and said: "At this time, I have not been able to kill the nine dead silkworms. When I entered here, I was assassinated by you. Even the ancestors of Jiaodong County put the last strength. On my body, in my opinion, this should be the final contest. If you can kill you, you can understand the killing. So why bother to process."


    "But your repair is!"


    Meng Fangying used his last strength to make a loud noise. "If you are inseparable, even if you don''t become a waste person like your brother, I am afraid that it will take decades of hard work, and it will only be able to heal, and why is it going to enter the world!" ¡±


    Listening to such a snoring, the face of the square embroidery curtain has become somewhat weird.


    He slowly closed his eyes and said softly and earnestly. "I don''t think you have anything to understand at first. I am here, just for my brother. I will be here because of anger and revenge. My brother." And my father had been fighting for the Daqin dynasty for many years. The brothers under the seat did not know how many wars died, but in the end it was a victim to complete such a murder, just for the sake of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu?"


    "As for revenge, as for the things like entering the Eight Realms, some people in this circle are better at me than I am."


    Fang embroidered curtains still closed their eyes, and some bleak smiles. "As long as he enters the eight realms, Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu can''t beat him. If such a match can determine the final outcome, then why? Don''t you do this?"


    No one responded.


    He heard the sound of Meng Fangying''s falling body falling.


    Meng Fangying died and rolled to the bottom of the pit not far from him.


    Then there was some harsh fluttering sound on the side of the square embroidered curtain. He opened his eyes and the light that was indefinite was still dazzling.


    He first saw a very unique mixed golden silkworm, and then saw a lot of people.


    Among these people, he saw Ding Ning.


    Looking at Ding Ning''s calm eyes, he beheaded the ceremony and said deeply: "I have seen you in Changling City before. I only thought that you are a waste material that cannot be practiced. However, I see you today, I know you, but you...but It¡¯s really different from before.¡±


    Ding Ning understood what he meant, bowed his baptism and whispered: "After you die, you can live again. No one can be the same as before."


    In the thousand dusty mountains, all the sounds gradually disappeared and became completely quiet.


    The turmoil of the turmoil also came to a calm, forming the sword of the thousand dusty mountains, but it was because of the arrival of the square embroidery curtain, and the extraction of that moment became somewhat loose and began to slowly resolve.


    A strip of dust turned into a wonderful flame, flying up and disappearing into the high wind.


    They survived.


    Just from Ding Ning''s sentence, no one heard much excitement and pleasure, and some just couldn''t tell the emotion and sentimentality.


    ......


    I have been able to enter and enter the thousands of dusty mountains.


    If you don''t get there at this time, it will be harder.


    Only in this wilderness, there are always people who are not willing to give up, and others are trying.


    With a cold wind, the lake in a small lake not far from the thousand dust mountain squad suddenly emptied, and was rolled up by a white shadow.


    It was a white giant python with a strange saddle on its back. The saddle was connected to a small temple. The saddle and the temple were two horse-drawn carriages, made of unique translucent white spar. I don''t know why, it is actually able to make the practitioners survive for a long time under water.


    In the crystal temple is a Taoist man, his sleeves are empty, his hands have long been cut off, but this white giant scorpion is comparable to a seven-level master, this Taoist is naturally a rare strong.


    Some practitioners from this small lake saw this scene, but they were not too shocked.


    When it is determined that the stalker trapped in the Dianshan squad is the descendant of the nine dead silkworms, or the rebirth of the nine dead silkworms that Yuan Wu said, then what kind of masters appear in this wilderness is very common.


    In these ten days, I don¡¯t know how many seven sects have died in this wilderness. Even people are numb, and even people feel that there are so many seven realms in this world.


    Like the Changling of that year, the bodies of the masters who flocked from each other piled up into hills.


    The age of this master is not old, but with the vicissitudes of life, he has been hiding in this lake for a long time but does not enter the battlefield. Obviously, he is not trying to save the nine dead silkworms inside.


    At this point he was determined to go in and see, but did not expect that one person has been keeping him for a long time.


    A kind of killing without a slight emotion suddenly appeared behind him, even when he was near his crystal hall, he did not feel it.


    When this killing pierced his crystal hall, he was only inductive, and through this killing, he knew who the shot was.


    "White Kai?"


    When this killing pierced his body, he stunned and unbelievably called out.


    He did not expect such a person to keep quiet for many days, and did not even think that this person did not stand on the side of Zheng sleeve and himself.

 v8 Chapter 1： : underwater

    Thousands of dusty mountains began to dissipate.


    The swords that have been in the world for many years have begun to dissipate. A glimpse of the pure spirits that belonged to the former strongmen began to scatter, bringing out a dust of dust, which bloomed in the sky as a colorful fireworks, such as thousands of trees.


    The last consciousness that remained strong at night also began to dissipate.


    He looked at the swordsmanship that had begun to collapse in advance, and there was no such old woman in Jiaodong County in the blurred vision.


    He felt a huge loss and vaguely felt that things did not develop as he hoped.


    At this moment, ¡è ¡è ¡è ¡è ¡Ý ¡Õ, ¡Õ.


    The old privileged king who walked in the darkness was succumbed to the eternal darkness.


    On the hills in the distance.


    Yuan Wu quietly looked at the thousands of dusty mountains that began to dissipate.


    The beautiful picture of countless colorful fireworks igniting and disappearing also represents the end of a strong night who can influence the situation of Changling.


    There have been many such endings in many years, but he still exists.


    The practitioner with the yellow paper umbrella still stood behind him, and at this moment he said softly to Yuan Wu: "The man is gone."


    Yuan Wu did not have any big reaction, just a light bang.


    The practitioner holding the yellow paper umbrella went on to say: "It¡¯s Zhao Jian, Zhao Si, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it, and she sneaked out a hint of sword, but I didn¡¯t care.¡±


    "She is also a hero."


    Yuan Wu nodded and said.


    His conversation with the practitioner with a yellow paper umbrella is very dull, but if someone hears it at this time, the heart will surely roll up an uproar.


    It turned out that Zhao Si has arrived here.


    The only reason for Zhao Si not to go to the thousand dusty mountains is to take the opportunity to assassinate Yuan Wu, or stare at the practitioner who is next to Yuan Wu, and not let him enter the dust mountain.


    However, Zhao Si has been staring here for a long time, but he still avoids the practitioner who holds a yellow paper umbrella and does not shoot.


    Listening to the speech of the practitioner who held the yellow paper umbrella around Yuanwu, even the last unwilling temptation, Zhao Si could not take advantage of it.


    Being able to condescend the shock of Zhao Si, what kind of existence is this?


    "A lot of money."


    The person holding the yellow paper umbrella continued to say a lightly.


    Yuan Wu nodded and whispered: "When these people are dead, the world is really settled."


    ......


    "What is the mission, I don''t know it myself."


    "The Qin people call me a big rebellion. In fact, I don''t like to kill the Qin people. I just know that even if I want to live here quietly, the Qin people will not let me go."


    A large river surrounds Chudu, and both sides are fertile fields, lush.


    At this time, the Qin and Chu borders were murderous, but in this Chudu, it was a quiet scene.


    On the edge of a cliff on the river side, there is a medical hall.


    The medical hall is famous, and there are many people in the past. There are inns and wine cellars on the banks of the river, and there is even a pier.


    It is only used today by the Emperor''s Life. This hospital has only two guests except one, one of whom is a patient.


    A woman in a white shirt stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery. Looking at the fertile soil on both sides of the river, she said to the patient on the inner bed: "It is you, for Chu, to die for Chu, if you are given another one. Opportunity, will you still sink to the bottom?"


    The woman is tall, but the skeleton is not big, but it gives people a sense of extravagance and ambiguity.


    When she spoke, the river was sparkling, and the waves seemed to please her.


    Under the universal sky, only two women who practice special exercises can naturally have the breath of the Emperor of Water. One person is a cold night, and one person is a white mountain.


    The night strategy is cold and petite, the white mountain water is tall and tall, often dressed as a man, this woman who is a window is naturally a white mountain.


    The patient on the bed is Li Yunrui.


    The torture of the big floating prison was too heavy. Until today, Li Yunrui could not completely recover. It is necessary to rely on the best doctor of Chudu to slowly adjust.


    He and Bai Shanshui retreated from Changling to the place, accompanied by the day and night, have long been familiar with, and even the affection between the eyebrows and ordinary couples are no different.


    At this time, listening to the seemingly solemn question of Bai Shanshui, Li Yunrui smiled slightly and said: "If there is a chance to come again, I certainly will not sink to the bottom again."


    Bai Shanshui turned his head and smiled, a rare charm: "Why?"


    Li Yunrui pretended to sigh. "There was no concern in the past, but now it is different. If the heart is in trouble, it will be horrible."


    After the pause, he looked at the white mountains and waters and said: "The simple point is that it is reluctant."


    Bai Shanshui shook his head and said: "The mouth is smooth."


    Li Yunrui smiled and said: "This is also a beautiful woman on the side, self-generated, I have not been like this before."


    Bai Shanshui smiled and turned to walk aside, picking up a bowl of warm soup, taking a jade spoon and handing it to Li Yunrui.


    Li Yunrui reached out, but at this moment, Bai Shanshui brows and wrinkles, Huoran turned.


    "what happened?"


    Li Yunrui looked at the bowl of medicinal soup. He only saw the edge of the medicine bowl began to tremble with the medicine drop. He suddenly felt that something was wrong and his mood suddenly became tense.


    The white mountains and waters are silent.


    She stared at the river in the distance.


    There was nothing on this vast river surface, but she felt a lot of strange water flowing in the depths.


    These waters stirred up unusual energy and gradually became a huge shadow in her perception.


    This huge shadow filled her heart with an ominous premonition, like a lot of giant beasts stalking her heart.


    "be careful."


    Li Yunrui heard this sentence from Bai Shanshui.


    At the next moment, the medicine bowl is in his hand, and the white mountain water is already above the river.


    A cracking sound.


    There was a loud humming in the air.


    A white sword-like light rushed to the sky.


    The white mountain water stands above the water and is flat.


    However, her face was dignified and sullen to the extreme.


    In the next moment, the water under her feet shook violently.


    The entire river of the river began to shake like a whole water in the washbasin.


    In the distance, there were many loud crashes at the bottom of the river.


    It was like a turbulent stream of water hitting the giant clock at the bottom of the water.


    The unique metal roaring sound accompanied the sound of water, and the river began to pick up huge waves.


    How can Li Yunrui take his medicine with peace of mind.


    He stood on the side of the window.


    In the next moment, his breathing stopped completely.


    On the surface of the river where the sound came from far away, dozens of meters of water waves were picked up. The mud at the bottom of the water and the fragments of fish and shrimp sputtered out, followed by a mountain-like steel ship shadow.


    The cold light shining from these steel giant ships made Li Yunrui¡¯s eyes feel stinging.

 v8 Chapter 2： : UFO

    Eye pain and heartache, this is a very direct feeling.


    This kind of severe pain is too heavy, and Li Yunrui can''t breathe in an instant.


    He and Bai Shanshui are not ordinary people.


    He was the most trustworthy singer around Chu Di, and Bai Shanshui was struggling with the iron hoofs of the Daqin dynasty and many powerful people. Therefore, he and Bai Shanshui¡¯s cognition of the Daqin dynasty may still be in the Daqin Dynasty. Above the general officials.


    ......


    There are Xianshan overseas, and Xianshan has a fairy medicine.


    For many years, the strength of Jiaodong County has come from overseas production, and many of the great medicines of the Daqin Dynasty, some of the medicinal materials that made the practitioners of the Daqin Dynasty practice in the world, are inseparable from overseas navigation.


    When the Daqin Dynasty began to change, the Daqin Dynasty used the armored fleet to conquer the waters outside the Jiaodong County and conquered many island countries. Since then, the fleet of the Daqin Dynasty has been able to sail to the unknown seas of the remaining dynasties and sail for several months without returning.


    The iron armored ship of the Daqin dynasty was unique to the Daqin Dynasty. According to the catalogue of the great dynasty, the catalogue was engraved on the eight golden people.


    This kind of giant ship was called "the UFO" during the Dae Dynasty.


    In all kinds of exact records and rumors, after Yuan Wu became enthroned, he expanded his exploration of more unknown sea areas in the hope of getting more elixir.


    This kind of exploration was considered to be based on the hunger of the eight worlds before the Lushan League.


    However, after the Lushan League, everyone in the world knows that Yuanwu has officially broken through the eight realms. After that, they all believe that Yuanwu still spends a lot of effort and sends a larger fleet to explore overseas. It is a long-lasting life.


    Strong body, strong energy, long-lasting Shouyuan is of great significance to a practitioner.


    When a practitioner grows in age and the body is exhausted, even if he has more experience in practice, the blood and the real yuan will go downhill and will no longer lead to a higher level of practice.


    After the Eighth Realm, it is naturally a nine-nation.


    When you have an unprecedented dynasty, it must be longer and possessive.


    Therefore, everyone believes that Yuanwu is already pursuing a longevity.


    ¡ó¡û¡ó¡û¡ó¡û¡ó¡û,m.¡û.c¡×om The commander of the "Yufu" fleet of the Daqin Dynasty is Xu Fu, who accompanied the Yuan Wu to accompany his children and practitioners. He was originally Yuanwu. One of the confidants of trust.


    He ruled that all the "Yufu" armored ships of the Great Qin Dynasty went to the unknown sea area, opening up new territories and searching for fairy medicine for the Daqin Dynasty.


    However, with the impact and shock of the river, it is not the "UFO" fleet that is forced to emerge from the water. What is it?


    "How come here?"


    Bai Shanshui has seen a lot of big scenes.


    Even when she was found in the streets of Changling Street, she did not feel much guilty when she rushed out of the city. However, at this time, her hands were cold and stiff.


    Because she understands what this huge fleet means for Li Yunrui behind her, what it means for a city that is close at hand.


    However, she could not understand many things.


    No matter in any record, this heavy and heavy armored ship can sail on the sea at a fast speed. It is a miracle and a mysterious thing. It has never been recorded. This kind of UFO can be Underwater sneak.


    If I can, then the night has already been cold to her.


    Because she lived together in Changling and night policy for a long time, in addition to learning from each other, she naturally exchanged many secrets about Daqin.


    Night policy is close to overseas and these fleets have close contact, she can not understand the structure of this ironclad ship.


    Therefore, these UFO ships must have been secretly converted into monsters that can sneak underwater after this trip to the sea!


    But even so... this fleet is too big.


    Hundreds of such giant armored ships will inevitably produce unique fluctuations in the atmosphere when they pass through the water.


    This kind of volatility cannot escape her perception, and naturally it is impossible to escape the perceptions of practitioners who practice special exercises.


    From the sea beyond the sea, through the river to reach here, along the way to cross the vast territory of the Daqi Dynasty and the Great Yan Dynasty.


    There are many strong people in the Daqi Dynasty and the Dayan Dynasty. How can they cross the sea and quietly appear and make the world know nothing?


    ......


    Li Yunrui can''t breathe because of his heartache.


    The vast majority of the army and the strongest of the Dachu dynasty were in the battlefields of Yinshan and Yangshan County, and even the real hostess was desperately fighting on the battlefield.


    The power of such a fleet suddenly comes to this place, which means the end.


    After a long period of time, he finally took a deep breath and then drank the juice from the bowl.


    He put down the bowl, jumped out of the window, stepped on the river, and went to the side of Baishan Water.


    Such a mountain of steel giant ships such as giant sea animals jumped out of the water, and then heavily squatted on the water, provoked huge waves, but also steadily floated on the surface.


    All of these giant ships are extremely deep in water and carry a heavy weight.


    He narrowed his eyes, and through the mist, he saw some of the runes engraved on these giant ships, such as giant scorpions and demon gods, and saw those dark gray shades that wrap around these runes and even form a whole ship. gas.


    He took a deep breath again and bitterly said: "Qi Di betrayed us."


    Bai Shanshui also took a deep breath.


    The softness before her face has completely disappeared and turned into a cold light.


    She did not respond and took Li Yunrui''s hand.


    If you don''t understand it, you must see the facts.


    These giant ships are obviously dependent on the transformation of some of the geniuses of the Daqi dynasty, and they have the ability to steal.


    These giant ships are called the sea, and I am afraid that they are secretly staying in a certain harbor, and there are many workshops composed of the strongest practitioners and artisans of the Great Qi Dynasty.


    Only Qi Di was originally a person standing on the side of Zheng sleeve, these giant ships will pass silently through the Da Qi Dynasty.


    As for the Dayan Dynasty, when the past was in chaos, the Daqi Dynasty made every effort to help the chaos. With this, Qidi naturally possessed the trust of Yandi.


    Yan Di may not know, let a huge army belonging to the Daqin dynasty, quietly transiting, close to Chudu.


    This Chudu has become a victim of conspiracy!


    Regardless of the final victory of the Yinshan area and the Yangshan County War, when this huge Daqin army appeared here, the ending of the Dachu Dynasty was already doomed.


    So now, she is not worried about this result, only worried about what Li Yunrui will do.


    "What will you do?"


    She held Li Yunrui''s hand tightly and asked.


    Li Yunrui was silent again, looking at her, saying: "I hope you go... I hope that at the end of all the wars in this world, you can live peacefully and joyfully."

 v8 Chapter 3： God cry

    "I know that you were born here, it is longer, but it doesn''t make sense."


    The face of Bai Shanshui was inexplicably pale. She shook her head. "Even if we can stop some time, Chu will not stop effective resistance."


    After the pause, Bai Shanshui aggravated the tone and went on to say: "This time I have more experience than you. The noble people in this city are simply not ready to fight. Although they are experiencing war, they are I never thought that one day I lived in a place that would become a city. You couldn¡¯t imagine how desperate and weak they would be when they saw the influx of the army."


    "The soldiers and some practitioners are going to die, but these powers are only... I only want to beg for mercy and still be able to guarantee some superior students ====fiction ===live."


    ......


    Listening to these sincere words, watching Bai Shanshui become pale because of looking back, Li Yunrui tried to breathe and said: "The country will be destroyed, there will be no more in the future, and I will try my best."


    Bai Shanshui shook his head and said with reluctance that he could not tell. "You still have me."


    Li Yunrui is awkward.


    "Even if the country is gone, but I have a home, so death can not be as meaningless as today." Bai Shanshui looked at Li Yunrui and said.


    Li Yunrui¡¯s cold body showed warmth. He wanted to laugh but couldn¡¯t smile. ¡°You justified.¡±


    The white mountain water surface is cold, and it looks like it has completely revealed the hustle and bustle. It is simply a "floating" fleet filled with river surface. "I said it would make sense."


    Li Yunrui no longer hesitated, nodded and said: "Let''s go back to Chu, bring some people to kill."


    "You take me back to Chudu, then take me and some people to kill." Bai Shanshui looked at him and corrected his statement.


    Li Yunrui stayed and stayed for a while and could not understand.


    "The boat is on the water, you have to enter the Chudu, at least not let them enter so easily." Bai Shanshui said.


    "One hit and leave." Li Yunrui understood, solemnly watching her.


    Bai Shanshui nodded.


    Then she looked up.


    Drop a transparent drop of water in the sky.


    When this transparent and pure water droplet was created out of thin air, when it fell, the river surface under her feet produced countless flaws.


    The color of the river that appears pale green in the sun suddenly becomes deeper.


    Then there were a lot of straight white lines in these rafts.


    The real elements in her body almost spewed out, falling into these straight white lines and blending into the river.


    A bang.


    The transparent water drops into the river.


    In the clear and clear sky, there have been countless raindrops, and the heavens and the earth have been drawn by these raindrops and turned into violent forces.


    The entire river surface is like a solid, cut into innumerable pieces, and then thrown up one by one, as if it were to be rebuilt.


    She and the night policy are the strongest masters of the world at this time. At this time, the whole shot is taken, the picture is like a miracle, even Li Yunrui feels suffocated, and feels that the whole world is turbulent.


    The ironclad ship that had just stabilized on the river surface suddenly got up and was jumped up by countless giant columns.


    These giant ships themselves have the weight of tens of thousands of pounds. If they collide with each other, the damage they receive must be extremely amazing.


    Only at this moment.


    There are countless whistling sounds in each of the giant ships.


    Numerous transparent swords rushed from the ship, forming a magnificent sword river.


    At the same time, these ironclad ships, which seem to have no gaps in the gap, suddenly opened many doors, and each door had an amazing black-gray smoldering.


    These yin rises up like mountains.


    Every singular ship became a mountain in their perception.


    There are two major arrays of swords and big ghosts and ghosts and ghosts. The hard-pressed force suppresses the force of collision and presses the river underwater.


    Bai Shanshui¡¯s proud eyes suddenly filled with an incredible look.


    This swordsmanship comes from the material and runes of the UFO''s own ship. I don''t know how many craftsmen need to be arranged. At the same time, I need an amazing number of swordsmen to instill a long time.


    What shocked and angered her more was that these ghosts and ghosts were full of different seven atmospheres.


    This shows that she and Li Yunrui''s inference have no problems.


    The Daqi Dynasty bite a bite in the back.


    There are many seven sects of the Daqi Dynasty who may be in these giant ships.


    A sigh of sorrow rang from her mouth involuntarily.


    Her body was shaken by a huge force, but instead bounced upwards.


    At this moment, all the ghosts and ghosts that surged from the UFO ships suddenly became thirteen.


    There are several sounds in the air.


    These thirteen black-gray smolders formed thirteen hurricanes, spanning the sky, and rolling towards her!


    Li Yunrui''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    In a sigh of energy, his body swelled out and wrapped up the white mountains and waters. I didn¡¯t know how many years back afterwards.


    However, this still does not completely escape the hurricane of these thirties.


    A bang.


    Thirteen black hurricanes bombarded the sounds of him and the white mountains and waters, such as the thirteen black dragons. He hardly smashed him and the white mountains into the water, splashing countless waves of water.


    ......


    When the clear sky changed, the heavens and the earth were fluctuating violently, and when the rainstorm hit, the practitioners in Chuduli had already seen the Daqin Dynasty fleet on the river.


    As expected by Bai Shanshui, the whole city was in a mess.


    Many cries are ringing.


    The vast majority of crying is not from the courtyards of civilians, but from the courtyards of some noble people. Many of them are high-profile people who seem to be high on weekdays. They can never be crying and crying in front of the world.


    The palace has also been chaotic.


    Many officials and nephews are in a mess like a fly.


    "I have already reminded you, now you should understand why I am reminding you that way."


    In the most majestic Jinyin Temple, the official who had previously warned Zhengling on behalf of Zheng Shoujun looked at Fuling Jun on the dragon chair and said sincerely: "It is time for you to make the right choice."


    The body of Fuling Jun was writhing on the dragon chair.


    He suddenly cried.


    He did not think that he was actually like a coward, and he really cried.


    This is everything, everything that has been completely shattered in the past.


    "As long as you like, you are still Chu Jun."


    The expression of the official standing in front of him still has no change, but he sincerely said.


    "I have already brought the Queen''s Mother''s Letter, as long as you order it to be a country, don''t be afraid to let the Chu people here die. You are still Chu Jun."


    "Either die, the corpse will be hoisted."

 v8 Chapter 4： ember

    The sound of the water roared, and the huge steel fleet flooded the river with a direction toward Chudu, which is close at hand. ¡Û


    The water flow on the river surface is squeezed by the vitality of the steel ship, and the sound of the glass is broken.


    It is like the arrival of a new world and an era, the impossibility of speech.


    In the piers and ports along the river, there are also many soldiers and merchant ships of the Great Chu Dynasty. However, the impact of the current has caused these ships to squeeze together and collide. Many ships even deformed and hulled directly. .


    Many practitioners and sergeants face the pain along the walls of the river.


    They still stood on the wall like a cast iron, and they didn''t retreat. However, even the masters like Bai Shanshui could not stop the fleet from being rushed into the bottom of the river. They couldn''t know how they could stop.


    Standing here is already their last glory.


    Many of the dignitaries and wealthy businessmen in the city are thinking about fleeing or loyalty. The chaotic teams even collide and block the reason that they usually look very broad.


    Some wild scribes are taking advantage of some famous sayings that have been passed down through the ages.


    Only the close-knit giant ship kept the absolute cold, and under the sword of the sword, the decks of these giant ships were even empty, and no one knew that when some hatches were opened, the giants of these great Qin dynasties What kind of things will emerge in the ship.


    The Chu Palace in the past was a dead silence, and even the voices of chaos and crying disappeared completely, just like a dead grave.


    Zhao Mu entered the depths of the palace, his feet stepped through the exquisite jade bricks and entered the most magnificent and majestic Jin Yu Temple.


    This temple is one of the greatest buildings in human history to date, looks slim, but every detail, even the relief on each beam, has to be spent by a top craftsman for decades. Hard work.


    To build such a temple, I am afraid that it will be accumulated for nearly a hundred years, but what about building a dynasty that can have such a building?


    The outside looks very slender, but the inside looks very empty, even when it is usually gathered in the group.


    This is the skill of the craftsman.


    At this time, there was only one person in the temple, Liling Jun, so that it seemed to be more empty, and it was so empty that it was like a leaf floating in the ocean, which made people feel flustered and uncomfortable.


    Zhao Mu is a hundred steps away from Fuling Jun, bowing, and seeing the courtiers.


    Then he got up and looked at the young monarch on the dragon chair and waited for him to talk.


    The tears and dirt on the face of Fuling Jun have been dried, but the whiteness of the face is like a white surface.


    His figure trembled constantly on the dragon chair, and the white skin shook in the dark light and shadow. After a long period of time, a pleading tremor echoed in the hall: "Let''s drop."


    Zhao Mu has two very nice eyebrows, but at this time, it is like a sharp blade.


    "Can''t drop."


    Fuling Jun said it was simple, and he responded very simply. It is also three words.


    The body of Fuling Jun is stiff.


    He didn''t seem to think that the general who was very humble in front of him turned out to be so crisp and calm.


    This kind of calm reminds him of a teenager who has encountered in Changling Street.


    There were a lot of shattered sounds in the dead hall.


    This sound is like a lot of mice walking around, tearing clothes.


    Zhao Mu raised his head.


    He looked directly at Fuling Jun, and his eyes no longer looked like an emperor.


    "I am very disappointed with you."


    He said slowly and heavyly: "The emperor can lose, but the soul can''t die. No matter how naive you are, how many problems you have, you are always the emperor of Dachu, and it means the big Chu. Even if we can''t escape, In the war on the land, I still have a lot of land, and there are many troops outside. But if you ordered the death of the emperor, you betrayed the whole big Chu, and the other sidemen who are fighting for the death of Dachu They were all discarded together, and they were completely enemies."


    "Can''t they drop?" Fuling Jun''s voice trembled even more.


    "Don''t think too naive."


    Zhao Mu shook his head and said: "The Qin people will not let the million Chu army survive. You think about the end of the past dynasty of hundreds of thousands of troops surrendered."


    Liling Jun could not speak.


    "Everything born in this Chudu today will be recorded in the history books of later generations. So I advise you to think about it in the end and think about what kind of records you have left in the books of later generations."


    Zhao Mu took a deep breath and said seriously and slowly: "Don''t turn away from the whole dynasty, think about the meaning of being a big Chu Huang blood. Don''t think that I will kill me if I don''t drop, even if you have already set up in this palace. Ok, kill the game."


    Liling Jun buried his head and did not dare to lift it.


    Zhao Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This weakness has already meant the answer in his opinion.


    "Not only I want to kill you, Zheng sleeves, she is also ready." The voice of Fuling Jun rang again.


    When his voice rang again, the shattered sounds of countless mice in the Golden Temple were as dense as a rainstorm.


    Countless killings shrouded Zhao Mu¡¯s body.


    "You will not have the opportunity to surrender. If life and death are inevitable, the key lies in the final attitude. I will turn into a starlight and guide the lost people in the night sky."


    Zhao Mu did not have any movements. He just regretted and looked at Fuling Jun with a sad look and said this.


    Liling Jun suddenly felt fear.


    "I would like to turn into a starlight and guide the lost people in the night sky."


    This sentence is not the creation of Zhao Mu, but the words recorded in the military code of the Great Chu Dynasty. It is said that this is a former general of the Chu army. He left this sentence before he died in the battle of the fortress. .


    Just before the killing of the temple filled Zhao Mu to tear, a breath of enthusiasm shrouded the entire palace, and everything was burning in an instant, just like there were hundreds of suns falling into the palace at the same time.


    "you¡­"


    Li Lingjun finally understood what Zhao Mu was going to do and screamed.


    "If it wasn''t for you to kill me, come over me, how can I have the opportunity to let the pro-arms follow me to the palace."


    Zhao Mu did not get the color, sadly said softly: "I am the best in the world, the guardian of the Chudu is used to desperately, but also can not burn a palace in the district?"


    The figure of him and Fuling Jun, as well as this magnificent temple of the Golden Jubilee, and all the temples and courtyards in the palace, disappeared instantly in the golden flame.


    His voice is still lingering in the fire, and everything is quickly turned into scorched earth and arrogance.


    Many sergeants screamed outside the palace.


    The condensed golden yellow flame rushes in the deflagration, like a hundred golden yellow phoenix flying out in the fire, flying into the sky, and like many proud souls, rushing to the starry sky.


    Chu Palace. 8

 v8 Chapter 5： Young man on the ruins

    In the Yinshan.


    Yuan Wu, the most powerful emperor in the history of the Daqin Dynasty, began to drive back to Changling.


    His rut ??is unusually simple, only one car, a few horses.


    The rain is no longer under.


    The practitioner with a yellow paper umbrella no longer has an umbrella and sits in the front of the car.


    The dark clouds over the Yinshan Mountain dissipated, and the bright sky fell, illuminating his face.


    This is a man of more than 50 years old, with a clear face [][] novel, and a delicate long beard.


    Although the Yuanwu Emperor¡¯s return to Changling¡¯s team is extremely simple here, as long as he is protected, there will be no problems.


    Because his surname is Xu, one of the chiefs of the Daqin Dynasty.


    In any of the outside world''s records and military information, he helped the Emperor Yuanwu to find the elixir overseas.


    However, his huge fleet has arrived in Chudu with horrible power.


    And he is here.


    The most important thing is that many years ago, he was one of the top practitioners of Changling and the predecessor of the remaining heads.


    When the ink stagnation of the city, the inexplicable Donghu Laojiao was hard to recover. When Bailisu Snow was almost repaired, it looked at the whole world. On the way back, no one could threaten him again.


    Zhao Si will not work.


    If you say variables, then his existence is the biggest variable in this war.


    ......


    "It¡¯s really violent."


    A young man boarded the broken wall of Chudu Linjiang, looked at the burning palace in the distance and the city-states that were full of panic and doomsdays. He shook his head and said contemptuously.


    Chudu has been completely destroyed.


    These hard walls, which have been built over a hundred years, were destroyed by various sieges on the armored ships.


    A snorkeling ship was pressed behind the young man like a mountain, and the bow hit the ruins of these walls, but the head of the bow was not damaged, and it was still distributed from the gravel. Out of the darkness of the darkness.


    At this time, the surface of these monster-like steel giant ships was still hit by many practitioners of the Great Chu Dynasty. Many of them even penetrated into the cabin. However, all the original closed doors were opened and various kinds of sticks were extended. All kinds of huge ordnance, and the vast majority of the huge ships are not the same, making these giant ships look like different huge steel hedgehogs.


    The densely intertwined symbols are intertwined into a jungle of steel. The vitality of the battle that has not completely disappeared in the battle, and it provokes a variety of weird whistling, mixed with a thick stream of yin, like a piece of Ghost domain.


    The powerful symbols and sword arrays in these giant ships, especially the overwhelming number of masters who came out of them, destroyed the resistance forces of the coast in a short time, while the sergeants and practitioners in the giant ships were There are not many deaths and injuries.


    These densely-held giant ships are harder fortresses than the walls.


    The number of people who landed from these giant ships and landed at this time was amazing.


    Sergeants are as dense as clouds. There are thousands of people in each huge ship. The number of all sergeants exceeds 100,000. There are a large number of practitioners and the masters from Qi.


    Moreover, compared with Chu, who is now in the doomsday scene, the most striking contrast is that the order of the people in these giant ships is well-ordered, not only the army and horses are extremely orderly, but also complete missions, eunuchs, priests and even maids. Wait for the team.


    This kind of scene is exactly like a country¡¯s migration.


    The young man wearing the official robes of the Daqi Dynasty was one of the first few people to land on the land. It is clearly one of the most important officials representing Qi.


    It¡¯s just that he has a hand that is disabled, even if it is in the sleeves, it looks extremely weird and even disgusting.


    Compared with the death resistance, some of the powerful surrender in the city is also very efficient.


    In many places, street fighting continues. Some civilians who are usually hidden in the world have already shot and killed the Qin army like a wolf. However, some missions composed of surrendering powers have already come to the ruins of this wall for the first time.


    The representatives led by these surrenders are Chu Cheng Wang and Zhong Zheng.


    The former is one of the brothers of Fuling Jun in terms of pedigree. He was born with some mental retardation. Before that, he was placed in a rural area in the Chudu countryside, and he was free to seal a king.


    His role at this time is obviously only a sign, the face of obesity and swollen is full of shocked expression, the head is shrinking between the collar, and even the probe does not dare.


    The Zhongzheng is one of the ministers of the Dachu Dynasty. It has powerful powers in the court and is also a guest of Fulingjun.


    He is in fact the mouthpiece of this surrender.


    When I saw the face of the young man on the wall, the eyes of Zhong Zheng suddenly reached the extreme, and the face was incredible.


    Because he knows this young man.


    In Changling, which was not long before, this young man was only the object of their mockery and defiance.


    Young people naturally know him.


    Looking at the clock that was so wide to the extreme, the young man smiled softly and said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Zhongxiong."


    The clock passed down quickly.


    First, he was humble, and secondly he couldn¡¯t let the young man see the change in his face.


    "Su Qin adults." He said deeply in his salute.


    "You are Welcome."


    Su Qin looked at him faintly, convinced all emotions and said: "In the future, this Chu thing needs help from Zhong Xiong."


    At this time, the status of the two sides suddenly changed like this, and the clock certificate did not know how to answer.


    "You don''t have to have too many ideas. We are just a wave in this river. The change in the situation is only the strength of the owner who follows."


    Su Qin¡¯s voice was low, and only two people and him could hear it. ¡°The bigger the territory of the empire, the more difficult it is to grasp in many places. Here you represent the old Chu, I represent Qin and Qi. You and I am the future here."


    The clock certificate heard some meanings in Su Qin''s words, and the body could not help but give birth to some shocking meaning.


    "Everything is heard from the adults."


    The clock card once again bowed to the ceremony, then whispered: "Why is this Qi Di?"


    This is his statement.


    As long as he shows that he is listening to Su Qin standing on his side, he can ask this very private, but most confusing question.


    Everything is naturally for the sake of profit.


    The existence of Qi Di can not be so stupid, sacrificed such an ally as Chu.


    After all, for anyone, Chu is a shield.


    And even if it is destroyed, there is Yan.


    In the Daqi Dynasty, it was not only the Dachu Dynasty but also the Great Yan.


    "In this world, only real power is the most fascinating."


    Su Qin smiled. "And in all the power, what most people long for is naturally not dependent on the power of others, but has the power to control themselves."

 v8 Chapter 6： What is the tiger?

    When he said this, his eyes were very emotional.


    This has no fighting spirit, chaos to the extreme capital of the city, there are more powerful and wealthy businessmen coming to the mission, to express their surrender and allegiance.


    A weak and fickle person is much more than a person who dares to persist and has the same will.


    Even if he said that everyone knows the truth, many people say fate, how many people have the courage to insist on changing their own destiny?


    How many people are there in a dynasty?


    However, often only;;;; novel. +. is a confrontation of a million troops, it has finally decided the fate of a dynasty.


    Just like now, these snorkeling ships are loaded with just over 100,000 sergeants. It just means defeating the defenders here, which means conquest.


    A young wolf can scare a group.


    The most important thing is that this group can help the wolf to scare and control other groups.


    At this time, in Su Qin¡¯s eyes, these dignitaries who were born in peace and worried about losing their happiness were no different from a group of crickets.


    ......


    A few unburned fires fell into an unmanned courtyard, which fell on the neatly stacked firewood in the courtyard.


    Chaiqi slowly raised the smoke. After some time, some flames were slowly ignited. Then the whole firewood burned quietly. The fire tongue swallowed the wall and slowly ignited the eaves on one side.


    This is the scene that happened in Chuduli at this time, but it is like the fate of this dynasty.


    The Dachu Dynasty had a large army of backlogs in Yangshan County and Yinshan, and was still strangling with the army of Daqin. In the central Chudu and northeast, there are a large number of granaries and a seal of the family''s door valves, a large number of workshops, which can provide fresh blood to the border army.


    However, when the entire Chudu fell, many of the powers lost their fighting spirit, and many family gates fell.


    The central and northeastern parts of the entire Great Chu Dynasty will be caught in a situation where the dragons have no heads.


    In particular, the rule of Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s iron fist was lost. The choice of most family door valves is even more unpredictable.


    The most intriguing is the movement of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou never worried about the loss of the Daqin dynasty. From the beginning of the war, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou had already shown their intention to break into the war for decades.


    Therefore, the Daqin Dynasty army, which had already retreated at the border, is bound to carry out a counterattack at any cost.


    In this war, Chu has not had much chance of winning, and there is no way to consider the border with the Dayan Dynasty and the Daqi Dynasty.


    Then, next, the Da Yan Dynasty is to align with the soldiers, or feel unstoppable, not to take the opportunity to send troops into the territory of the Great Chu Dynasty, to seize a lot of resources in their fertile northeast, and to strengthen the power of their own dynasty?


    Su Qin believes that Yandi will choose the latter.


    First, there is not much choice, but this is the weakness of human nature.


    If Yan Qi is hurt both, even if the strength of Daqin is no longer the case, the final winner is Daqin.


    So the emotion in his eyes at this time, the sarcasm in his heart, is partly because of this.


    ......


    "Where did those people go?"


    An old man walked into the depths of another palace in the world, his voice almost roaring, and the flame of a giant candle burning on the wall swayed.


    This is the palace of Daqi. The ground is covered with black rocks and the walls are ordinary rough stones. Unlike the Chu Palace, it looks a bit cold.


    Qi Di was dressed in black and sat on a dragon chair.


    On both sides, he hangs a long, wide black cloth, embroidered with some strange runes.


    These runes made the power of the palace deep and weak. Even if the masters of the seven kingdoms came to this inside, I am afraid that all that can be exerted is only the strength of the three or four practitioners.


    "What do you mean?" Listening to the roar of the old man, Qi Di said humble and peaceful.


    This old man is Tian Yanghou, and from the perspective of his generation, it is his embarrassment.


    At this time, the Daqi Dynasty, I am afraid, is also the only one that can threaten his throne.


    "Han Luo, Zis... We are the masters of the Daqi Dynasty, and those generals. Where have you gone now?"


    Tian Yanghou''s angry lips turned purple. He said: "There are our Huayin Zong and the tomb workshops. I took the boat out to sea before March... How come, at this time, you still have to glare at me, When are you going to stare at me!"


    "It turns out that you have already found it so clearly."


    Qi Di sighed softly and said: "It is still late."


    In his words, he was accompanied by rare sincerity and seriousness.


    Tian Yang Hou was cold and said: "What do you mean?"


    "They have already gone to Chudu." Qi Di looked at his eyes and said: "If there is no accident, my Daqi and Qin''s mission have conquered Chudu."


    Although there was a harbinger in my heart, at the moment I heard Qi Di¡¯s personal statement, Tian Yanghou still only felt a cool rush from the heavens.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Did you have heard of the story of the tiger?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    His brain was blank, and he was mad at the three sentences, completely forgetting the distinction between the monarch and the minister.


    Qi Di did not answer.


    There was silence in the palace.


    But Qi Di did not get angry, just looking at him quietly, as usual peace of mind.


    "You shouldn''t think so."


    When Tian Yanghou¡¯s breathing sounded extremely heavy in the temple, but finally returned to normal breathing, Qi Di said, ¡°You should ask me the real reason, and one thing you forgot.¡±


    Tian Yanghou took a deep breath and his voice was as big as the old man.


    His chest was high, but he didn''t speak, just looking at Qi Di.


    He did not hide his emotions and thoughts.


    As long as Qi Di can''t give him the reason for his conviction, he will use the death to make a lot of artificial counter-.


    "The Daqin dynasty was very strong. After the reform, even the Han and Zhao Wei three dynasties, the national strength was strong and fearful. The Dachu dynasty was also very strong. Who was the opponent of the Dachu dynasty 20 or 30 years ago?"


    Qi Di looked at him and said slowly: "However, many years ago, the Seven Dynasties juxtaposed, and many small countries called these seven largest dynasties the seven males. This Qixiong, I am the strongest but the strongest!"


    "Hey, don''t forget. After Qi is Chu, Chu is Qin."


    "The first thing in the world is Chu, but in the past, I had a famous courtier who defected to Chu with his door."


    "Qin Zhijian is the best in the world. I am only a good at the deceitful means of being good at ghosts and ghosts. I am fighting against the world. But a hundred years ago, the means of practice in the world was the strongest of my great Chu Dynasty."


    "We have a weak national strength. First, we have experienced civil strife and lost several important counties. The most important point is that we have lost the most important things and the most important inheritance."


    "I just want to get back what belongs to us. Who said that I am trying to hide with the tiger?"


    Qi Di looked at Tian Yang, who had changed his eyes. He smiled and said: "Who is the tiger?"


    Tian Yanghou is no longer able to control his shocked emotions. He is shocked: "Twelve witches?"

 v8 Chapter 7： Real Jiaodong County

    "Is it really crazy?"


    Qi Di looked at the incomparably shocked Tian Yanghou, and some sighed: "If it wasn''t for the twelve witch gods and the tomb of Fushan, I would join forces with Zheng Shou to grab a cup from the hands of the Chu people?"


    Tian Yanghou still stunned the hard words. After the interest rate, some of them returned to the world. They trembled: "Is Zheng Shou really willing to return the 12 witches to me?"


    Qi Di¡¯s lips were slightly raised, revealing a hint of unspeakable smile. ¡°The Twelve Witch Gods are already in my direction.¡±


    Tian Yanghou¡¯s body suddenly became stiff. ¡°Is already in my dynasty?¡± & ````Fiction```; ¡°The Tomb Workshop has been taken over and checked, and it has been sent to the Temple of Ang.¡± However, his own mood is not to be provoked and the voice is a little trembling: "The ritual ceremony has been arranged, only to be inspired by the twelve witches."


    Tian Yanghou was silent for a long time before finally calming down.


    "Tomb will also be transferred back to me?" He looked at Qi Di and asked seriously.


    Qi Di nodded. "This is the condition that the Tomb Workshop is willing to do this."


    Tian Yang Hou Shen Yu did not speak, do not know what to think.


    Qi Di¡¯s eyes were a little warmer and said: ¡°Hey, do you think that I am worth doing?¡±


    Tian Yanghou slowly decapitated, and then he took a deep breath and said: "It is worthwhile to be natural. The twelve witches are returning to their homes. The tomb of Fushan returns to my dynasty. Even if I pay for my life, it is worth it. just¡­¡­"


    Qi Di slightly frowned, watching Tian Yang waiting for words and words, said: "What is it?"


    Tian Yanghou shook his head and looked at him and said: "There is only one thing you forgot, you are sorry."


    Qi Di was silent.


    "If the teacher is alive, he will not let the tomb workshop and Zheng sleeves cooperate to deal with Chu. So whether Lushan will be deliberate or unintentional, he is still dead. Only if he is dead, your plan can be implemented. ¡±


    Tian Yanghou said that he was a little bit painful. "The teacher is the object that I admire and desire to become a lot of practitioners, and he still has a descendant. When the news of the fall of Chu is spread, if I can think of it At this point, his descendants and many practitioners of my dynasty will also think of this. They will not forgive you."


    Qi Di silenced the time of counting.


    Then his face became resolute and dignified again. "As you said, these people hate me and hate me instead of hate. Just let me go back to life, even if I give my life, it is worth it. ""


    "So please support me."


    He stood up from the dragon chair and bowed to Tian Yanghou.


    Tian Yanghou felt that this was natural, but he looked at Qi Di¡¯s manners, and there was still some shock in the heart except for the news that he said to him, but he was not touched.


    Because he thought of the teacher.


    The former Qi Di, respected and relied on the teacher than anyone else.


    ......


    ......


    The flame that had not been extinguished for a long time in Chuduli burned red half the sky, and gradually burned together with the sunset glow of the horizon.


    Dajiang is east.


    Passing through Chuqi, to the east, it is a fold, entering the Qin Dynasty, intersecting with the great rivers from Qin, and remitted to the East China Sea.


    The easternmost Jiaodong County is like a narrow dog''s tooth. One end pierces into Qin and one end pierces into the sea.


    In addition to the amazing materials such as elixir and sea beasts, rare jewels and spices, the most important production and food in Jiaodong County.


    A large number of fish can even meet the requirements of one-third of the meat in Qinqin after being made into dry goods.


    In one of the sunfish farms, a large number of small sea fish, which are only one finger thick, are cooked in hot water and laid on a flat stone floor. At this time, the atmosphere is hot and stinking.


    After a few days of exposure, these dried fishes are simply cooked to give a delicious taste that will make the most savory meals in the marching meals delicious.


    A woman in a yellow robes sat on a bamboo chair and looked at the transformation process day after day.


    A lot of labor in her sights is doing this kind of work day after day, until a middle-aged man walks into the sunfish farm in the sunset, which has not caught the attention of those people.


    Still coming.


    The woman was a little emotional in her heart, still sitting and looking at the man until the dark-skinned, very short-skinned middle-aged man walked to the front of her, only a little arrogant : "Zhang fifteen?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Mrs. Jasper?"


    The woman smiled slightly, which is the default.


    "Who would think of the mother of Zheng Shou, will always live in this place." The middle-aged man took a sniff and said: "This taste is not very good."


    ¡°If you smell something, you will get used to what taste, and what you eat is the same.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes have some wrinkles. ¡°Not to mention that she is avoiding me being found by people in your Bashan sword field. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be really So bored, find me here."


    "It is one of her favorite ways to kill someone else''s loved ones or someone else who is holding others. This kind of means doesn''t do much to her."


    The woman looked at Zhang fifteen and went on to say, "Even if I kill me, I won''t let her have a lot of heartache. I am only a foster mother for her. You guys from Bashan swordfield enter the Jiaodong County by chance." Isn''t it something more meaningful?"


    "Everyone knows her cold and ruthless, I don''t need your reminder." Zhang fifteen laughed. He looked at the woman and said: "It is more useful to destroy Jiaodong County than to destroy Jiaodong County. We know ''Huang Po'' Not a one."


    "Huang Po" is not a one, this sentence is very weird, saying that it is also very awkward at this time.


    However, when I heard this sentence, the woman who was calm and smiling suddenly changed her face, and her ruddy face became pale.


    "It doesn''t make sense to marry her, but what about you?"


    Zhang fifteen looked at the woman seriously. "She is just your adopted daughter. You just raised her for a while, but is it really just that?"


    "Only you know the specific location of ''Huang Po", you have a chart of its action track. That is the real Jiaodong County, the wealth and numerous accumulations of Zhengjiamen Valve are on it." After the pause, Zhang fifteen She went on to say: "You have a son, a very happy granddaughter. Now if we take their life, change this chart, don''t you know what you want?"


    The old woman¡¯s lips trembled.


    Her eyes fell on the hands of Zhang.


    There was a small piece of fish-shaped white jade in his hand, which was the accessory of her most beloved granddaughter.


    "You really won''t kill them, will you let them go?"


    The old woman said with a trembling voice.


    "We will let you go." Zhang fifteen said with a sarcasm: "To kill some people in Jiaodong County, to make her sad and angry, it is really boring. What makes her really painful is to lose the entire Jiaodong County. The help."

 v8 Chapter 8： east

    The song was heard in the dark night.


    That is the voice of my hometown.


    On the battlefield, the army is not allowed to sing songs from hometown. This will make people feel sad, reminding people of their homeland and remembering their loved ones waiting in the distance. For some sergeants, this may arouse more intense fighting spirit, but for large For most sergeants, this can be powerless.


    So this song often comes from the enemy.


    A breath of silence enveloped the Chu Army camp in Yangshan County. Occasionally, some of the surrounding private people would cry.


    Has entered the summer ->> novels.


    The battlefields in Yangshan County began to get a little hot and humid, and some diseases caused by the lack of clean water sources began to prevail. Every day, people died because of lack of drugs.


    However, for the Chu army or the Qin army, the most scarce thing is food.


    As early as half a month ago, Chu Jun had lost the supply of the rear, and the fall of Chudu was accompanied by the news that most of the grain transportation routes were cut off to the side army.


    The army of the Dachu Dynasty did not want to fight a long-term battle on the front line, so it quickly broke the grain.


    In fact, Qin Jun¡¯s situation is equally difficult.


    Because the Qin army has been retreating, losing most of its weight. When the comprehensive counterattack began more than ten days ago, the vast majority of the Qin army were extremely scared, whether they were fighting weapons or grain, and often faced the Chu army''s symbols, and they had to pay a lot of casualties.


    In the past ten days of confrontation, Qin Jun still failed to fight, and suffered a lot of defeat.


    The Chu army relied on the seizure of the grain and horses of the Qin army and barely maintained it.


    The problem, however, is that the moods of the two sides are different.


    If in the past, the Chu army would be harder, as long as Qin Jun is not their opponent, they can even pursue the depths of the Daqin Dynasty and continue to fight like this.


    However, they are now isolated.


    The Qin army was again embarrassed, and they all had continuous reinforcements.


    This consumption will eventually consume all the Chu troops on this border.


    One party is destroying the enemy.


    One side is struggling in despair.


    ......


    In the darkness, Zhao Xiangxi did not fall asleep. She stood in front of the camp and listened to the familiar songs in the distance. I thought that such a voice would not be heard for a long time.


    There are footsteps.


    Toward the flames, not far from her, and bowed.


    ¡°Is there a news for Yan?¡± she asked.


    Silenced to the flame for a while, nodded, "Yan Emperor went out to occupy the thirteenth city between Tianmenguan and Yanjing. The rhetoric is to help us send troops to block the Qin."


    "It is the same as we expected." Zhao Xiangxi did not anger, but smiled. "Change me, it is the same. If you don''t take the opportunity to split up, can you still attack the Qin? If you don''t get it, you will fall into Qinqi." It¡¯s better to take advantage of the opportunity.¡±


    Xiang Yan looked at her bright and moving eyes in the night, and then said: "Yinshan has heard the news, and it has failed to kill the nine dead silkworms. Tang Yan led the remnants to break through the Yinshan and go to Wu."


    "This is the best news, even this did not kill the nine dead silkworms, Zheng sleeves must be more night than me." Zhao Xiangxi shook his head, and there was not much unexpected expression, "just heard of the place, die The guru is really a lot."


    I smiled at the flames.


    He thought that it was quite a lot.


    Many unknown, well-known and well-known people who died on the battlefield, and the seven sects who many people in the world think are dead, even if they still have a distance from the Changling battle, they may have surpassed the record in the history books. Most famous battles.


    "The world''s masters went to the fifth, and Qin Chu went the most. In the future, there are many Yan Qi masters. I am afraid that Daqi accepts and Zheng sleeves together. Yan is pleased to accept the situation at this time." Xiang Yan smiled and said: " The killing of Qin¡¯s self-cutting power, of course, is willing to accept that those people in Bashan¡¯s swordfield are dead and not dead. For them, they are Qin people.¡±


    "Yan Xinran is impossible." Zhao Xiangyu said indifferently, "Qi will betray us, and naturally will betray them. The wolf is on the side, who can sleep. This is the appearance of the gods, and in the future, it is even more grim, it is difficult to get together. It is inevitable that the swordsmen will meet each other."


    Sighed to the flame.


    He is the famous general of Chu.


    Especially when Li Mu went, he and Tang Hao were probably the best generals of Dachu, and their eyes were naturally unique.


    Although Zheng Shou¡¯s hand is very personally injured, the advantage of the practitioners of the Daqin dynasty may not be returned in the future, but it has completely provoked the Yanqi dispute, making it difficult for Yan Qi to join forces. This sale, in his view, But it is still only earning no loss.


    But that is a very distant thing after all. What is close to us now is where the remaining 700,000 troops here are going.


    These good sons who have lost their homeland and their loved ones, apart from dying here, is there any other choice?


    What are the people in the Bashan sword field doing?


    As if the **** heard his inner resentment and call, at this time, a general hurried to his front and gave him a secret.


    The flame was quickly dismantled, but when I glanced at it, I was a little surprised.


    ¡°Lin boiled wine let us go east and go to Jiaodong County.¡±


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as he could, watching Zhao Xiangxi say, "He said they would try to control Jiaodong County."


    Zhao Xiangyu smiled slightly and seemed to be relaxed. "That''s where we go."


    Xiang Yan is somewhat hesitant.


    Because he is very clear about the differences between the words, there are big differences in how to control and control.


    What''s more, going to Jiaodong County from Yangshan County will pass through Nanquan County.


    Looking at the hesitation in his eyes, Zhao Xiangxiao smiled even more brilliantly.


    She knows where his hesitation comes from.


    Nanquan County is the gathering place of the eastern division of the Great Chu Dynasty. Those gentry were once the most opposed opposition to her rule. The most important thing is that they have many powerful practitioners and private troops. Even after Fuling Jun took the throne, he launched several conspiracy assassinations against Liling Jun.


    If you want to go there to Jiaodong County, it is not realistic in the eyes of any generals. It is easy to be chased by the Qin army and be attacked by the enemy in the case of being blocked in front.


    "Before they think that I am a woman who is not enough, and think that I am overbearing to steal the country. Now I am carrying the Chu people to escape, just look at what kind of attitude they are now." Zhao Xiangyu took a deep breath and let the sense of power regain Filled with his tired body, then she went on to say: "And now, apart from the Bashan swordfield, what other allies can be worthy of our trust?"


    "Never underestimate the ability of the Bashan swordfield."


    "Since the forest boiled wine said it would try to control Jiaodong County, that is a good choice for us."

 v8 Chapter 9： sound

    The spring and summer of the earth were handed over, and even the mighty Dachu dynasty collapsed, but in the depths of the Changling underground, there was not much change in temperature.


    Hu Hai has a lot of sputum, and his skin has become strangely pale, even like many long-lost animals, even with some faint fluorescence.


    However, he did not have many scars on his body at this time, and even did not have chains and other prohibitions, and he seemed to be able to move freely.


    There were many sliced, **** pieces of meat in the stone plate in front of him.


    These pieces of meat are raw rat meat. &nbs novels p; Because Shen Xuan stores a lot of food in this cellar, so some rodents often smell the breath of food, these rodents naturally escape the feeling of Shen Xuan.


    At this time, on the battlefield of the battle between Qin and Chu, the rat meat is sometimes used as an emergency food. Many troops will dig three feet to excavate plant tubers and rodents to fill the hunger, but these rat meats placed in front of Huhai are not made. Finely cleaned, mixed with a lot of rat hair and dirt, looks very disgusting.


    Every time his eyes fell on these stinky rat meat, Hu Hai was vomiting, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    Shen Xuan stood in front of him, and wiped a blade fixed on the wall with a piece of rag that could not be seen.


    The time in the cellar has been long before the score, so his movements are very slow and very detailed. It seems that he is polishing the jade, and he uses it to pass the time.


    "—ƒè»"


    After a long time, he put down the cloth in his hand, said the two words, and then looked at Hu Hai with a blank expression. He said: "Eating it, it tastes very good, and it is the most delicious food in the world."


    "—ƒè»" is a legendary beast that has long since become extinct.


    This kind of beast is only recorded in the classics of the world of very few practitioners, and even there is no authoritative record of how long it grows.


    Even the vast majority of current practitioners do not even know the name of this beast, nor even mention this unusual word.


    However, the sound of these two words seems to have some strange magic.


    Hu Hai, who had been unable to resist retching, had a strange red cloud on his unusually pale face, and even a naked greed appeared in his eyes.


    He really is like seeing the best food in the world, almost on the stone plate.


    He chewed with a big mouth, not only finished eating all the **** raw meat, but even every drop of blood on the stone plate was not missed.


    Shen Xuan looked at him silently, still expressionless.


    Just in the next few moments, he lowered his head and thought that he should soon be able to go out and look at the Changling.


    ......


    The Changling above is very deserted.


    The coldness came from a huge cleansing after the night of the cold rebellion and the slashing of the mountain sect.


    Many officials are involved, many of them are dying in battle, and many are afraid of being implicated and leaving quickly.


    Most importantly, many of the swords and the practice sites disappeared overnight, not because of the army''s encirclement, but because they could no longer stand the control of the palace.


    Today there is a lively place in Honghe Town, a small town on the bank of the Changling River.


    This is a port where many merchant ships are moored. It is rich in pottery clay that can make pottery. There are many merchant ships. The mud at the bottom of the river is also red, making the river water red.


    The most serious shortage of border warfare is food.


    Next is the car.


    The most scarce nature is drugs, of which hemostatic drugs are especially important.


    However, as the weather became hot and humid, drugs that eliminated diarrhea and wounds became suddenly important.


    Most of the boats docked on the banks of this town today are ships from some important businesses in Guanzhong. Among them, the main ones are the hard-to-see people on weekdays, some legendary wealthy people.


    But the faces of these rich people are not good-looking.


    Because when all the people noticed that all the drugs became scarce, these Guanzhong giants suddenly found the number of hemostatic drugs, and most of the medicines that made drugs to eliminate diarrhea and wounds were already covered by a mysterious wealthy businessman. .


    Having the sense of smell before everyone, hoarding resources, this is nothing to be wrong in the business.


    However, many finished medicinal materials belong to the management of the court, and some firms must complete a certain amount within a limited time. When these materials are monopolized, and the prices are raised by the number of slabs, the prices of the finished drugs that these firms have gone out are not. May improve.


    This is not just a matter of taking the opportunity to fight for money. It is simply stepping on the face of the rich man in charge and saving money from their pockets.


    Who dares to do this?


    It¡¯s not just the officials of the divisions who have a lot of relationships with these Guanzhong giants. It¡¯s not just Guanzhong who went out to practice many practitioners and become generals in the military. Even the vast majority of Changling¡¯s practice sites receive funding from these Guanzhong rich people every year.


    The only thing that prevented these giants from completely attacking is that the money possessed by this mysterious character is terrible. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a thunderous means to completely buy out many herbs, and this mysterious character gave them a talk. The opportunity to talk.


    Xie Lian should go ashore under the circumstance of several key Guanzhong people and head to the quietest inn in this town.


    As the head of the Guanzhong wealthy, this kind of challenged thing is naturally based on him to talk, but he is worried at this time, but his mind is not here.


    After the Shushan Jianzong was destroyed, Xie Rou, the daughter of Jianshan Jianxue in Lushan Mountain, was not known. Before that, Xie Changsheng did not know where to go.


    Compared with the news of a pair of children, this matter is not the most important thing for him.


    However, when he followed the request of the other party, he walked into the quiet room of the deepest part of the inn, a sound that first came into his ear, but let him suddenly hold it.


    "father."


    The sound of these two words is very familiar but strange.


    "Long win?"


    Xie Lian should have widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the young man in the dim light.


    His nose is inexplicably sorrowful.


    That is not the son he is worried about all day long.


    In that dim light, the old-fashioned son of the past seems to have matured a lot.


    "Getting you in this way and getting a chance to meet you is not a problem with the business and the medicinal herbs." Xie Changsheng was deeply involved and bowed to his father who was thinking about it day and night, then whispered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Lian should stay for a long time, and some of them have come back. "What are you doing, how can you do this?"


    In this situation, the father and son met, Xie Changsheng''s mood was very exciting, his hands trembled slightly in his sleeves, but his face was extremely serious. He did not answer his father''s question, but quickly said softly: "Zheng sleeves are going to be right. We are off the center."

 v8 Chapter 10： Chumou

    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Lian should not be a strong practitioner, but being able to become a rich man in Guanzhong is naturally used to the wind and waves. He quickly calmed the inner agitation and deeply looked at his strange son who asked this sentence again.


    "She wants to build three workshops, seconding the craftsmen of each family, and asking each family to borrow money." Xie Changsheng''s answer is very simple, and can even be said to be rough. "But whether it is borrowed or borrowed money is temporarily It¡¯s not enough. In less than a year, Guanzhong¡¯s current family will probably only have a car and horse business, cotton and linen, rice business and some gold and iron business, most of which will not be in the hands of everyone.¡±


    Xie Lian should change his face color. &n::::Fiction 3bsp; Guanzhong Rich is now the most profitable source. It is not the circulation of silver money, but some daily consumption that is extremely expensive. Clothing and food are naturally the most important.


    "Even if it is needed for a false war, but every family has a right to balance, she can''t always say what she is, she doesn''t dare to commit public anger."


    "It won''t be angry."


    Listening to his father''s words, Xie Changsheng shook his head and said: "The first meeting of the family will agree, and the children''s family is also. When she wants to deal with it, only Xie and Shen."


    ¡°Do you agree with the family and the children?¡±


    Xie Lian should completely change his face.


    If half of the most important wealth in Guanzhong is suddenly reversed, then the rest will not be able to withstand the pressure of Changling.


    "Some things father you may not know."


    Xie Changsheng looked at his father, whose face was extremely ugly, and said softly and slowly: "Ding Ning is not dead, and he is the descendant of the nine dead silkworms."


    Xie Lian Ying¡¯s brow jumped and couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    "I am missing now, father, you can be when I am already dead, but there is my sister. My sister got the inheritance of Jianshan Jianzong, like the net glass, is the true biography of the Baili master. With this, Zheng sleeves We will not treat our family like others. Shen is naturally the same."


    Xie Changsheng looked at him and went on to say: "This is the real reason why I am now coming to see you."


    Xie Lian should be silent for a long time.


    He must recover from these too heart-warming news and recover.


    "So you are now completely with the people of Bashan swordfield?" He opened his mouth and asked this sentence.


    "Helping the pro is not helpful." Xie Changsheng nodded and said: "This is the choice of our young people, you don''t have to agree. But I hope that you and your mother are fine."


    "You are all raised by me, and teaching is also taught by me. What is called does not need to be recognized." Xie Lian should scream heavily. "If you think I will clarify the relationship with you, stand on the side of Zheng sleeve, then you I missed me too much."


    Xie Changsheng smiled and did not argue with his father, but he immediately became serious and said: "Shen is a matter of fact, father, you personally come forward, it should be easy to convince, I will not go down the price of these herbs in my hand now. Depressed, you and Shen can force the rest of the family to accept the price. Before Zheng sleeves started, part of the money of Xie and Shen¡¯s family will come to me."


    "If you succeed according to what you said, it is not just us and Shen family. The rest of Guanzhong also has a large number of articles that will be collected by you." Xie Lian should look at Xie Changsheng with some emotions and said: "The money you play is too big. The whole Guanzhong has been rolled up by a snowball. You are going to do what... I have taught you that eggs can''t be placed in a basket. This kind of wealth is placed on you alone. You don''t feel dangerous. What?"


    "I know that your father''s worries are how I hold this kind of wealth, but it is not a problem for me." Xie Changsheng smiled and said: "Father, you forgot my nickname in Guanzhong, what I am best at." Is to spend all of this money quickly."


    Xie Lian should nod, but there is no smile, just ask very seriously: "How to spend?"


    "The army in the Chu State is in a state of chaos, and the army of Qin Chu has been entangled in the South and the North for a long time. Not only the army of the Daqin Dynasty was in the Chu Kingdom, but the army of Dayan and Daqi also divided the land of the Dachu Dynasty. As long as Yan, Qi is not destroyed by my Daqin dynasty. This kind of chaos still doesn''t know how long it will last. Moreover, my Daqin does not seem to have swallowed the ability of Yan and Qi very quickly. At this time, as long as the money is thick and willing to spend money. It is not a problem to recruit soldiers in Chu."


    Xie Changsheng said calmly: "Not to mention I will get Zhao Xiangyu''s support."


    Xie Lian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It¡¯s not too dangerous for businessmen to do things in a troubled world. However, these things don¡¯t seem to make much difference compared to what Xie Changsheng is doing now.


    "Shen Jia will agree."


    Xie Lian should nod slowly and looked at Xie Changsheng and said: "I don''t need too much persuasion. They used to talk to me about indulging things. For them, Shen Yu is more important than some property, the most important. It is a good deal to invest in the Bashan sword field, not to mention that I have taken my son and daughter."


    "So there is a father."


    Xie Changsheng took a deep look at Xie Lian, and suddenly couldn''t help but step forward and hugged his father. Then he said, "I can''t stay here for a long time. After the end of the matter, I hope my father will retreat as soon as possible."


    "That will look at your arrangement." Xie Lian should be slightly sore in the nose, looking at the son who had retreated into the darkness in front, and finally said: "Your mother misses you very much."


    Xie Changsheng nodded and stopped talking, leaving from a dark door behind.


    "Can''t talk."


    Xie Lian should have left the door and said this to some of the Guanzhong principals who were waiting. Before these loyalists left the anger, he went on to say: "No matter what, I will deal with the current situation as soon as possible, and I will thank the family."


    ......


    "Zhao Yao Yao wants to pass from me, what is she based on? Is she a Chu people?"


    "Now that city is in the city, relying on Qin Qi, most of the picks are the favors that Fuling Jun brought back from Changling. It is disgusting to think about these people."


    "..."


    From the territory of Chu, which is far away from Xie Changsheng and Xie Lian, there are more than ten people sitting in a chamber.


    The faces of these people are all hidden in the dark light, but they are all cold, exuding a certain kind of powerful and powerful power.


    This is the gate of Nanquan County in the eastern part of the Chu State.


    The Dachu dynasty used to refer to Nanquan, Qingshan, Hele, Duli, and Junshan as the Nanquan counties. That is because three of the gates that actually ruled the five counties were in Nanquan County.


    In the mouths of some officials in the former Chudu, these door valves are often closely related to the words "barbaric scorpion scorpion".

 v8 Chapter 11： The first sword of the world

    The speciality of the Nanquan Zhumen Gates in the Dachu Dynasty is that these gates not only have astonishing wealth accumulation as the wealthy merchants of the Daqin Dynasty, but also have a large number of practitioners and private troops. There are many powerful seven-sector practitioners inside.


    The practitioners are both possessive and expensive. However, for a dynasty, a large number of private troops are naturally a threat. The reason why the Nanquan Zhumeng gates can be chartered to own private forces is because these gates have made great contributions to the Dachu Dynasty. Many of them are partners and ministers of the Emperor.


    The reason why the first emperor''s grace and the possession of the five counties have been closed for many years, the Nanquan counties and the gates are closely related to the words "barbaric wolf howling", because these gates were indeed horse thieves and separatists. The foothills of the mountain are born. ;;;;Fiction.+.


    These people of that year also took their own private army to rely on the emperor, and made a great contribution to the emperor''s decision to set up the country and open up the land.


    Because of their unique relationship with the Emperor, these gates enjoy a lot of privileges, and their style of action is much more savage than the delicate and elegant Chu Duquan.


    Before the Lushan League, in fact, Zhao Xiangyu had been involved in politics for many years. She did not have much generosity in dealing with the gates of these Nanquan counties. Although the forces of these gates were not directly canceled the private army of these people, they naturally did Some preventive arrangements, such as setting up fortresses outside the five counties, limiting the number of horses and horses sold to the five counties, stipulating the highest level of symbols that the private army can have, and so on.


    However, it was the "death case" that caused Nanquan Zhujun and Zhao Xiangxi to completely succumb to evil.


    Among the three gate valves of Nanquan County, the eldest son of the surnamed gate valve was weak, and secretly intervened to control the selection and promotion of low-ranking officials in many counties and counties in the eastern part of Dachu, so that the winds of the small counties who were far away from Chudu were rampant and weak. Those counties and counties were only covering their hands. When they were finally investigated, Nanquan counties made many concessions and wanted to keep the weak heads. However, Zhao Xiangxi did not give feelings, but he still weakened the law. Even some of the officials who managed to get used to it were treated as much.


    After the children of Nanquan County were guilty of crimes, they were often dealt with more severely. This time, the Qin and Chu wars, the Nanquan counties were also tempted by many resources, and some important children who practiced in Chudu were also sent to the border army. Many were even sent directly to dangerous places.


    This move is extremely sinister. In order to keep those important children, Nanquan Prefectures have to send some powerful practitioners to follow.


    Now the border is in chaos in central Chu. There is a lot of audio and no information, and we don¡¯t know whether those important children and practitioners can survive.


    At this time, although I did not know the plan of Zhao Xiangxi, but from the trend of the army in these days, the remnants of the main armies in Yangshan County were faintly retreating toward Nanquan Wujun.


    Nanquan Zhujun is extremely abhorrent to Zhao Xiangxuan. However, this is a state affairs after all. If it is blocked by the private army and let the retreating Chu army suffer from the enemy, then the gates of Nanquan Wujun do not know how much they will greet even if they don¡¯t care about writing in history books. The anger of the Chu people.


    Therefore, although some of the door valves hated the curse, but this discussion lasted nearly half an hour, but has not yet resolved.


    As time went by, the people who had the most violent words stopped, and their eyes gradually gathered in the middle of the three.


    The three men in the middle who are gloomy and dangerously strong are the principals of the three strongest gatekeepers in Nanquan County.


    In particular, the middle-aged man in the central government who has never given a glance at the purple robe has a thin face and always hangs his head. The white hair of the hair is like a knife-like cold light, which is the home of the family, weak. Father swears.


    When he finally raised his head slightly, the entire chamber was completely silent.


    "I don''t care what you think."


    He did not look at anyone. He just said from his own feet: "For me, all Chu people can pass, but she can''t live."


    Everyone''s body is slightly shocked.


    He went on to say: "When I was unbroken, she was the Queen Mother, and she had the name of the emperor. But now that the country is broken, is she still a Queen Mother? She is not even a Chu person."


    No one objected.


    Most people are just waiting for his opinion.


    At this time, no one objected, it represented the resolution.


    The first principal member looked a little sullen and said, "When this is the case, then we will send a message, the rest can pass, she can''t pass. Or let her do it herself?"


    "I thought she died very early. Although many people said that she is a good country, it is the fruit that the emperor gave her. I would also like to see if I said that she would let her go to change the way of the Chu army. How would she answer." Yan Shenyun suddenly sneered.


    Laughter echoed in this dark hall of deliberation, but no one answered.


    Most people¡¯s hatred of Zhao¡¯s enchantment is not as direct and intense as he is. In their view, too intense methods often drag people into the abyss.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    One person slammed the number on the door according to the rules, and then pushed the door into it.


    The hall of deliberation is the industry of the family. The person who entered this time is also a competent manager.


    When the man pushed the door into the Chamber of Deputies, the brow of Shen Yunyun unconsciously picked up.


    Because of his familiarity, he can feel the strangeness of this person in the first place.


    "whats the matter?"


    His cold voice rang again.


    Many of the other gatekeepers were present, and he didn''t want to have any unpleasant surprises and rude things to happen.


    "Bashan sword field."


    The manager of the family took a deep breath and bowed to all these people, while the voice trembled and said the four words.


    Yan Shenyun and these principals were shocked. When he looked at the manager, the manager had already lifted his hand and extended his hand.


    "The Bashan sword field sent the world''s first sword."


    His voice is more trembled.


    On his hand, there is a sword-shaped token that is half a foot long, and naturally swallows a sharp sword.


    A piece of cold air sounded at the same time.


    "The first sword of the world? If there are still people left in the Bashan swordfield, can you still count as the sword of the world?"


    After the time of counting interest, a scream of anger sounded.


    However, it was a longer silence. No one should be opposed or opposed. The atmosphere was so terrible that even the screaming person turned pale.


    The first sword of the world is the token of the dream of the former sword of the sword in the Bashan sword field. Seeing the order is like seeing people.


    In the past, the Bashan sword field was the best in the world. When this order came out, almost no one dared to violate the will.


    After many years, the Bashan swordfield has ceased to exist...but it is also true. After many years, the sword of the world has reappeared.


    what does this mean?


    The breathing of Shen Yunyun gradually became difficult. He was somewhat stiff and slowly looked up again. He looked at the manager and said: "What does the pass say?"

 v8 Chapter 12： yield

    "Welcome to Zhao Xiang."


    The breathing of this stewardship was equally difficult. He held the little sword-shaped token, but he was as heavy as a hill.


    "Welcome to Zhao Xiangyu", this is a very simple four words, but it represents extraordinary significance.


    Because welcoming and just letting Zhao Xiangyu cross the border, there are two completely different concepts.


    When you hear these four words, the pupil of Shen Yunyun shrinks instantly, and then a real flame is spurted like a spray.


    His fierce laughter sounded in this repressed hall, as the tide novels continued to surge: "And regardless of whether this Bashan sword field is not the same as before, even if it was the Bashan sword field of the year... they are Qin people, can the Qin people manage? What are we Chu people?"


    No one answered.


    Many people present have a cool feeling in their hearts.


    Even many people can''t help but think that if they were in the Bashan sword field that year, they really had to manage their door valves, and they really managed it.


    When the Bashan sword field was the strongest, the Sword of the World was really like the lord of the world in the practitioners.


    If the door valve of the Nanshan Township died at the time of the Bashan sword field, they had a hundred different methods that could be easily done.


    Because of the power of the current Nanquan towns, there could never have been Jiuhua Jianmenqiang at that time. At that time, Jiuhua Jianmen, who was located in Han, was first destroyed before the Qin Dynasty and the Three Dynasties. It¡¯s just overnight.


    "Don''t be out of order."


    A low and old voice sounded, the old man next to the Shen Yunyun, the main ram of the Gong''s gate valve, one of the three main gate valves of Nanquan.


    The old man wearing the purple robes was one of the ministers of the Emperor of the past, and it was also the pillar of the gates of the Nanquan towns.


    He squinted his eyes, as if the eyes of the gossamer ignited the light that had been killed on the battlefield.


    To be honest, he was somewhat dissatisfied with his attitude towards the family. Even in the handling of the deceased case, he felt that the family had to be so stormy that it could not end.


    However, in a certain sense, the interests of the towns of Nanquan are the same, and the families can only be tied together firmly, otherwise there will be no sense of power.


    "First clarify the truth."


    He stared at the sword, still squinting his eyes, and the cold vomited four words.


    Except for him, everyone in this room is as awakened from his dreams.


    This is the key.


    At the time of the opposition to Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s transit, everyone has already considered the opposite of the Bashan sword field, but the reason why the swordsmanship of the world can bring such a huge impact to them is because the world¡¯s swordsman¡¯s order represents Wang Jingmeng.


    Only the Bashan sword field with Wang Jingmeng is a symbol of invincibility.


    The most special and heart-wrenching of the world¡¯s first sword is because the sword will have a dismantling of the other¡¯s secret sword. When it points out the inadequacy and the method of cracking, it will be modified to make it more powerful. .


    Point out the inadequacy of the opponent''s swordsmanship and propose ways to modify it to make it more powerful. This is a big gift to worship the mountain.


    But at the same time, nature is also a kind of naked shock and threat. Tell your opponent that it is very simple to break your sword.


    The swords of the various sects and families are the products of many years of secret circulation and integration of many generations of practitioners. The powerful swordsmanship does not spread out, and it is difficult for outside practitioners to know, not to mention profound. Understand the swordsmanship.


    At that time, it was said that the Bashan sword field characters who had read the swords of the world were only Wang Jingmeng.


    ......


    Yan Shenyun took a deep breath.


    He also calmed down his mind.


    It is true that his reaction was somewhat dysfunctional. The most important thing now is to argue this sword for authenticity.


    He reached out to the front and grabbed the thin sword in his hand.


    Then he didn''t calm down in an instant, and his hands shook a lot.


    His teeth were so tight that he even heard the slight rubbing of the gums.


    There was hardly any stop, and he handed the sword order to the rams beside him.


    The rams just glanced at them.


    His hands didn''t tremble, but his eyes were almost gone.


    "good very good."


    I don''t know what kind of emotions he represents. He even said these three words.


    Then he looked up and looked at the people in the first place and said the names of the three swordsmen:


    "Riding clouds fly"


    "Quake Winds"


    "Thousand stone collapse"


    It is only three strokes, but it belongs to three. It is the strongest sword among the three largest gatekeepers.


    For example, in the ¡°Fun Cloud Flying¡± of the family, only three people can comprehend and use it at this time. However, this sword order only uses a few words to explain the loopholes and improvements. The law.


    ......


    The entire parliament hall was once again in a dead silence.


    Even their own, they did not expect that the Bashan sword field with Wang Jingmeng and the Bashan sword field without Wang Jingmeng would bring such different psychological pressure to themselves.


    "A good move," the voice of the Rams rang again.


    In such a voice, many people looked up and looked at the old man in confusion.


    "I mean that the nine dead silkworms, or that is really Wang Jingmeng."


    The rams laughed a little self-deprecatingly. "In order to destroy him, Yuan Wu said that he was not a nine-sex silkworm, but a rebirth of nine dead silkworms. Now he simply takes advantage of the trend and sends this sword to the world. ""


    "Yuanwu''s argument, coupled with the world''s first sword, will anyone in the future know that he is the rebirth of the nine dead silkworms?"


    "The descendants of the nine dead silkworms and the rebirth of the nine dead silkworms, Wang Jingmeng itself, the weight of the speech is different."


    different¡­


    different¡­


    The last sound of the ram''s voice is constantly echoing in the dark hall, such as the giant hammer constantly striking the hearts of these people present.


    "What do we do then?"


    Someone finally couldn''t bear this kind of load, and couldn''t help but say: "Did we really go out to meet Zhao Xiangxi?"


    "This should not be something we can completely decide?"


    The ram smirked and smiled, and looked at the sullen clouds beside him, as well as the middle-aged man in the first inconspicuous corner under the cloud.


    That is the owner of the Xia family.


    In the gates of Nanquan towns, Xiajia is only the middle and lower reaches.


    At this time, in the face of the ram, the middle-aged man¡¯s head was slightly low, but he was silent.


    The ram squats a little tired and shrinks, and whispered softly: "I even agreed to go out to meet Zhao Xiangxi, after all, I have to look at the meaning of the two."


    Listening to his words, some of the door valves on the scene were fascinated, and some people were even more confused.


    However, whether you understand or don''t understand, at least the ram''s home has already expressed its submission to the world''s first sword.


    "Compared with life and death, the face is secondary. Not to mention bowing to Wang Jingmeng, not shameful."


    In the lingering light of the eyes, I saw the anger and sorrowful look of the side of the body. The ram quickly closed his eyes and said softly in his heart.

 v8 Chapter 13： Not shameful

    The ram family can not care about the attitude of most Chu people, but they succumb to the command of the world sword. It is because some people''s strength has reached a certain level, and it is no longer possible to compete with the number of wealth and army.


    So when the ram said that after all, they had to look at the meaning of the two people. Although many of the gatekeepers on the scene did not know who the two were, they knew that the two people he said must be different masters, not the general seven. The situation can be compared.


    And these two masters must be related to the family and the summer family.


    When Shen Yunyun walked out of this hall of deliberation and walked to the deep backyard of the family, walking in the mottled tree shadows of the trees that had already been a hundred years old, his angered heart gradually calmed down and found some emotions of his own time. It is early on that the novel was influenced by the attitude of the person at home.


    Because the attitude of this person in the family could not reconcile Zhao Xiangxi and Bashan sword field, his attitude and position have been infected invisibly.


    Local gate valves often appear to be wider than Chudumen valves because they have almost unlimited land for extension in their own territory. Unlike Chudu, it is a way to expand outwards.


    The courtyard of the door valve is extremely deep, and even the most quiet places are even a few hills. These hills are very low, but they are all strange soft black soil, which is the formation of ancient volcanoes.


    This kind of black soil absorbs moisture naturally and is extremely fertile. These hills are densely covered with plants of some kind of leaves, such as snake scales. They overlap and overlap, and the natural release of some kind of aura is as if it is to drip out water.


    On one of the most central hills, there is a cave.


    The cave is very low, and anyone must enter the body and be forced to maintain this low and humble posture when entering.


    The cave is very deep, but it is not dark, with a light and faint light shining, and the light is from the body of the practitioner in the deepest room of the cave.


    The secluded in this cave was actually a middle-aged woman with a good face.


    She is like a moon, constantly emitting this light and faint light.


    This middle-aged woman is the most secretive offering of her family. Even Shen Yunyun does not know her teacher¡¯s origins. She does not know her origins. She became the offering of her family, and it is also because she was born in the body more than ten years ago. The problem needs to rely on the hometown of Lingshan, which is covered with scales, to nourish.


    However, Shen Yunyun is very aware of her power and horror. In these years, she only helped her family to shoot twice, but the solution was a practitioner who could not solve it.


    What is even more shocking is that this middle-aged woman has never eaten for more than ten years. She only relies on the aura and dew of these mountains to make a living. The practice she has done is unique to the extreme, making her body seem to be It turned into a mysterious god, not like the flesh and blood of the world.


    The quiet room is not narrow, and it is empty and has simple but extremely delicate utensils.


    Yan Shenyun still maintains a humble attitude. There is no extra name or nonsense at all. He will hold the palm of his hand in the palm of his hand and hand it over to the woman¡¯s case, and then everything that happens in the hall. , including the final comments of the ram family, all said to the woman.


    When she reached out to touch the first sword of the world, the woman released a horrible atmosphere that was difficult to describe with words. Her whole person completely turned into a transparent and shiny object, making it impossible for her to see her body. Not to mention seeing her face change.


    "In the past few years, I have helped you kill two people, but they are all people who can''t cope with the family. Especially one of them is Zhou Yu. He has the inheritance of the blood river **** book, and he is full of blood and sea enmity, looking for your family revenge. Come. If it weren''t for me, your family would no longer exist."


    She only said these words to Shen Yunyun, and there was no special emotion in the voice.


    But Shen Yunyun once again confirmed what she meant, nodded, and then quit the hill.


    It took him half an hour to walk out of his courtyard and walk into an elegant restaurant with water.


    The wine house only has intermittent sounds of summer, no human voice.


    Only one person is drinking alone in the entire wine house.


    This is an old man, sitting in the Chamber of Deputies in the Chamber of Deputies half an hour ago.


    He is the ram.


    "How do you know that there is such a offering in my family?"


    Sui Yunyun sat down on the opposite side of the ram, and asked directly.


    "I have had the privilege of seeing her shot once. It is a coincidence. When she killed the Zhou family who came to revenge, I happened to be talking to people in the nearby paintings." The ram looked at Xiaoyun and smiled. "This kind of character appears to be more careful in the towns of Nanquan. However, it takes a lot of effort to know that she is the offering of your family. As for her origin, it is not certain, just guessing that she was in the middle of the Bashan sword. The **** sword of the field."


    ç§ Shen Yun silenced the time of counting, and then said: "I asked her with the first sword of the world, and the answer she said was that if she was not her, our family would no longer exist."


    "In her opinion, this is the time for your family to sacrifice for her will." The ram shook his head and sneered: "But it doesn''t matter, what matters is what you are going to do."


    "I have been unable to determine her characteristics and weaknesses in these years, but what is certain so far is that she still has no way to leave the number of scales in my home for a long time. She still needs to constantly gain the strength of the scales. Maintaining her current condition." Shen Yunyun turned to look at the water outside the window, slowly and coldly said: "All my practitioners are not her opponents, it is impossible to change her decision. However, this is not I don¡¯t want to convince me to marry me, but I don¡¯t need to convince me to be a singer. It¡¯s just her. But if you want to talk, let the people at Bashan Jianchang talk to her.¡±


    "It is a shameless means to sell her whereabouts to the Bashan swordfield. But are we not doing this shameful way in the gates of Nanquan towns? We are the best at these gates." The thing is to make the shameless things sound and reasonable." The Rams did not have any ridicule. He applauded: "We have already expressed our attitude, whether she is a Xiajia, this is the Bashan sword field. If we can''t solve the problem, then we don''t need to bow to the Bashan sword field in the towns of Nanquan. As for the attitude of Xiajia, they can''t control themselves even if they can''t care."

 v8 Chapter 14： Feng Hou

    After the rams said these words, he looked at the river and couldn¡¯t help but drink another pot of wine.


    He has experienced many troubles in his life, and has experienced several changes in the throne. The Dachu dynasty was strong and was overtaken by Qin. A powerful dynasty slowly descends, like the sprouting and moldy of a potato falling in a wet corner, a slow and predictable process.


    The dumping of giant mountains is often a sign.


    However, he never imagined that such a big dynasty would say that it would fall apart.


    Even if Zhao Xiangyu can finally pass through the Nanquan towns and escape the chasing and killing of the Qin army, the powers like the Nanquan towns are not in the minority. The era of her novels has finally ended. The Dachu dynasty was divided by Qin, Yan, and Qi. This big Chu Dynasty, saying that this is over, it is all over.


    The powerful door valve is no different from Yamaguchi in this change.


    ......


    When the rams sighed the final fate of the Dachu Dynasty and the Nanquan towns, the distant Yandu was a scene of chilling.


    There are many heavy armor troops that are not normally seen outside the palace. The city gates carefully check the documents of the passers-by and deduct them with a little doubt. In particular, there were a lot of secret agents in the capital. These people kept onspecting the secrets in the streets and arrested many people.


    The collapse of a behemoth is the best example of alertness of another behemoth.


    Especially when the Daqi dynasty, who had been fighting side by side with himself, could not believe it, this kind of vigilance reached a point of horrific.


    Some old cases were turned over and scrutinized. Some people who feared Qin¡¯s involvement were executed with a slight problem.


    This kind of cleaning spread from Yandu to the major counties, even more than the cleaning of Changling now.


    An elderly official came out of the Imperial City.


    This has caused panic among many people in the city.


    Because this old official is Ji Qing, one of the teachers who taught the Prince, many important emperors were promulgated by him.


    In short, his appearance represents an important emperor.


    The rudder that escorted him also obviously exceeded the usual specifications, and the two sides even followed the Yinyuan heavy ride.


    The knight is a practitioner, the mount underneath is a kind of horned rhinoceros, and the body can bear a huge weight. At the same time, they and the thick yin armor worn by the knight on the body have experienced the higher level of the savage Pneumatic perfusion, which makes this heavy ride at a moment of starting to run, will have a terrible speed.


    Huge weight combined with horrible speeds will make these heavy rides have the power to fight powerful savvy.


    The heavy escorts that **** the ruts are not in the city. However, the huge body of these horns fills the shadows on the streets, and the sound of the hoof feet falling on the ground when walking on a heavy ride, flowing out of the gaps of the armor. Everything that I saw was still suffocating.


    Is it necessary to copy the home of an important minister?


    However, this train is going to Xian Fuzong.


    The aged Ji Qing got off at the mountain gate of Xian Fuzong and then asked Zhang Yi.


    Later, the message of the Emperor Xian Fuzong was passed to the Shanmen. The several teachers of Xian Fuzong directly greeted Ji Qing into the mountain gate and took it to the place where Zhang Yi practiced.


    Zhang Yi, who learned the news, did not wait for this elderly official. He quickly waited for Ji Qing on the mountain road.


    Not far from him is Murong Xiaoyi and Le Yi.


    After the change of Xian Fuzong, all the people of Xian Fuzong had accepted Zhang Yi, and even accepted him as the Qin person, and regarded him as the only true disciple of the Emperor.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes are a bit dark and her eyes are a bit stunned.


    There have been a lot of news coming over these days, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false, which makes it difficult for him to digest.


    Some news made him very anxious and could not sleep. However, because the distance was too far, the news was too late, so he had no time to do anything. The state of mind is as chaotic as the world at this time, and these days of practice are very problematic.


    Ji Qing and Zhang Yi saw each other.


    Looking at the very gentle and courteous young man who was performing, he still had some absent-minded appearance, and Ji Qing coughed softly.


    A clear air with his light cough swayed the surrounding vitality, spurred some cool meaning, let Zhang Yi''s head clear, and returned from the chaotic thoughts and guesses.


    He has a slight apology.


    Next, Ji Qing represented Yan Di, very gentle and passed a few wills, and then sent the follow-up officials to send some of the rewards to Zhang Yi.


    The content of the will made Zhang Yi feel that it was not too real. He quickly fell into that confusion, until the Murong Xiaoyi and others couldn¡¯t resist the cold air, and he regained his enthusiasm.


    Give him the seal of the middle of the season?


    Sealed for the town of Hou?


    Twenty-two hearts and minds, and a total of fifteen volumes of books and books.


    ......


    Township Hou?


    Is there a real prince?


    The Qin people who have just flown into the Yanjing, even inexplicably, have been sealed and become a real princely?


    What did you do yourself?


    "This is unreasonable."


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t help but say such a sentence.


    "There is nothing unreasonable, the emperor''s life is the truth." Ji Qing simply interrupted the words he would like to say next, said gently.


    When the old official who came with the imperial concubine left, watching him back out of the mountain gate and boarding the rut, Zhang Yi, who was in a dull, wanted to understand why this was the case.


    His shocked body was a little numb.


    "It seems that the rumor is true."


    He whispered to the two friends around him, Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi: "My younger brother Ding Ning... is really a nine-sex silkworm, and..."


    He can''t say anything.


    Murong Xiaoyi added what he had to say.


    "And it is very likely that it is the same as the rumored Yuan Wu''s assertion that he is the rebirth of the nine dead silkworms." Her voice was also very trembling, "and he escaped from the dusty mountains."


    "Whoever shows his heart, whoever has to stand up."


    Le Yi swallowed a bit of a hard time and said.


    Undoubtedly, this unreasonable Fenghou giant reward is very naked.


    This kind of pleasing is only possible because of the rebirth of the nine dead silkworms.


    There is no such thing as an imperial drama, so when Yuan Wu personally said such a discourse, now Yan Di will seal Zhang Yi directly, which is to show that the legendary wine shop teenager is the rebirth of the nine dead silkworms has been Confirmed.


    "The younger brother, he actually...?"


    Zhang Yizhen squatted, thinking about the fact that he and his younger brother lived in Changling, still feeling unreal.


    ......


    "That fall and float because of him, my opponent is actually a reborn of nine dead silkworms, it is not a shame." At this same moment, the young man who was also born in the White Sheep Cave, Su Qin, carrying his hands, standing in a swell The bow of the ship sighed softly, then looked at the water of the river and said: "White Mountain Water is not so easy to die, help me spread the news, I want to see her alone."

 v8 Chapter 15： transaction

    "I feel that he is not the kind of person who is profitable."


    In the morning light, the thousand tombs were sitting on the bow of the ship, and the white mist on the river was softly draped over him, and his pale face was whiter. He said to Ding Ning, who was not far from his side, seriously.


    He is talking about Qi Di.


    At this time, Ding Ning had already let the boat slowly stop.


    Under the sky, the sky is already bright, and the outline of a big city has appeared. That is Chudu.


    Going forward, the waterway is already unsafe and needs to abandon the ship and take the 6th road.


    And according to some of their latest news, their destination has also changed.


    "My teacher''s position in Qi is similar to your position in Changling. So Qi Di can''t do this with Zheng Sleeve because of some cities. He needs to care not only about my emotions. So definitely There are other more important reasons."


    Thousand tomb turned to look at Ding Ning, slightly bowed his head: "But I don''t care what other reasons he has, he failed my master. If possible, I will kill him by hand."


    Ding Ning nodded, without too much words, just said: "If possible, I will let you kill him by hand."


    This ordinary Ubon fishing boat slowly landed, and the bottom of the boat was naturally stranded on a thick grass like a cotton blanket.


    "We should be faster than them to Nanquan County."


    The first sword from Fujian and Taiwan came out of Wupeng. When I went ashore, I glanced at the position of Yangshan County. I couldn¡¯t help but whispered, "How do we go?"


    The "they" he said refers to the Chu army remnants that Zhao Xiangyu and Xiang Yan are rated. As for what he said to Ding Ning, "How to go?" refers naturally to the way before the gates of Nanquan towns.


    After hearing his words, Ding smiled and said: "We go in the simplest and most normal way."


    ......


    "I don''t want to understand. How dare you invite me to meet alone. You are too weak, don''t you really fear that I will kill you?"


    "You should understand that people like me want to kill you just as you like, a thing between thoughts. I like people like you, I kill too much."


    When the sun was empty, near noon, a leafy boat floated alone on the other side of the river, and Su Qin stood alone on the leaf boat, listening to such a squeaky voice, slowly turning around.


    With some water waves of killing, he slammed the boat under him, creaking, and in white, the white landscape of the woman dressed up was on the spray and looked at him with irony.


    Su Qinqi was a ritual, but his face was somewhat proud. He smiled and said: "Is a person great? I often only see if his enemy is great. I am glad that there are a lot of great enemies."


    Bai Shanshui frowned and taunted: "It''s just a matter of doing something for Zheng Zong. It''s no different from those of Jiaodong County. It''s not enough to claim to be our enemy."


    "Now, it''s not worth it, but it won''t be in the future." Su Qin was not angry, but he smiled very sunnyly. "It''s hard to say clearly about people''s chances. I used to be ruined by all the sorrows, but all kinds of humiliation. Fuling Jun has become a cup of scorched earth in Chudu, and now I am the most powerful person in Chudu."


    Bai Shanshui smiled coldly. "You may also become a floating body on this river."


    "probably not."


    Su Qin shook his head and said faintly: "I don''t like you Zheng Zheng and Bashan swords. We have no resentment between us. And you should be interested in making a deal with me."


    "Transaction? Interesting, I like to talk to people most." Hearing Su Qin''s words, Bai Shanshui suddenly laughed.


    Su Qin still wants to entangle a few more words, but looking at the strong smile of Bai Shanshui at this time, the heart is inexplicable cold, knowing that at least at this time, there is still a long way to go with the big reversal of Bai Shanshui.


    He took a deep breath and fixed his mind. He said: "You should really want to know the secrets of Qi Di and Zheng Suan."


    The eyes of Bai Shanshui flashed a bit, and she also smiled. She said very simply: "I want to know."


    "Twelve witches."


    The more simple the white mountain water is, the more solemn Su Qin is at this time, and the simpler the speech is: ¡°The twelve witch gods are a series of practice books, each of which is a unique practice, but the twelve witches are on these. The combination of the classics is the origin of all the methods of spiritual practice of the gods and gods in the Daqi dynasty. Or, nowadays, many of the sects seem to have been so powerful and powerful, and they are only the ten The next branch of the Witch God."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    Bai Shanshui''s brow smashed up. She looked at Su Qin''s eyes and said directly: "So you mean that Zheng Shou has found the twelve witches, and then exchanged with Qi Di?"


    Su Qin nodded and said: "Not bad."


    "and then?"


    Bai Shanshui exhaled a breath and said: "Do you mean that you know the whereabouts of these twelve witches?"


    "I know, and I think I can help you get the twelve witches. Since he can join forces with Zheng sleeves because of the twelve witches, if you have twelve witches, even if you are useless, you can also let him do it for you. A lot of things." Su Qin slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This deal is very good, but what do you want?" Bai Shanshui laughed.


    "I want Wang Yuxi." Su Qin took a deep breath, then he did not look at the white mountains and waters, watching the undulating river surface, said with a blank expression.


    "Human Wang Yuxi?"


    "It¡¯s just something that can make people practice a lot faster. It¡¯s not a treasure for you, but it¡¯s very useful for me.¡± Su Qin said calmly, ¡°I controlled Chu. All of them have found a lot of interesting meanings. This person Wang Yuxi belongs to Chu Di, he should have brought it to Lushan, but he did not give Zhao Xiangyu or Fuling Jun. And the dead man around him, Li Yunrui later went long. Ling. So in the midst of it, many things are actually very coincidental."


    "Help me find someone Wang Yuxi, I will help you get the twelve witches. This is a fair and very favorable transaction for everyone."


    "I like to trade with people like you." Bai Shanshui couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s arrogant, ambitious, but smart enough."


    Su Qin was deeply impressed, and he said: "Thank you for your praise, so you will wait for good news."


    Bai Shanshui turned and walked out of the two steps. He suddenly turned around again and looked at him with a slight sneer: "I don''t kill you because I think you are very interesting. If the world is a boring person, a fierce opponent, that It¡¯s also boring, but have you ever thought about what you want to do?¡±


    "The body is too low, I can''t see it too far, I haven''t thought about it yet, but maybe I will think of it in the future." Su Qin laughed and revealed the white teeth. 8

 v8 Chapter 16： a way that no one can imagine

    On the map of the Dachu Dynasty, Yebo Town is just a small point that is extremely inconspicuous. Like the town name of this town, the town of the Great Chu Dynasty originated from the shoals of several wild river junctions. ¡´[?(


    It is very suitable for some merchant ships in the past to stop, and there are more than ten miles around the river slope. There are no steep river valleys and forests. There will be no thieves and mountains to hide from the terrain.


    After decades of calm, this town has a lot of wines in the inn, but it is still not prosperous and lively. It can only meet the daily needs of the guests like some villages next to the station.


    However, when the Zhaochu¡¯s rate of the Great Chu army suddenly showed a tendency to go through the Nanquan counties, the town was suddenly important.


    The towns of Nanquan are all along the mountain with the lake, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and this night on the map of the Dachu Dynasty, like a long tongue that extends into the towns of Nanquan, is the gateway to the towns of Nanquan.


    Both the Daqin dynasty and the Daqi dynasty military, as well as the Dayan dynasty that seized the many cities of the Great Chu Dynasty, and the edge gates of the Dachu dynasty, which were not involved in the war, wanted to explore the military and want to know for the first time. The reaction of the gates of Nanquan towns, so compared with the past, there are many strange faces in this town. Some of them even did not deliberately conceal their identity, which is waiting for the active contact of the gates of Nanquan towns.


    This is a time when many people need to stand up, but Nanquan Town Gates can have different options.


    Nanquan towns and towns in the early days of the proceedings and received the world''s sword orders for the outside world is still a secret, for the Nanquan towns and gates themselves, but also need to worry about the wind and rain from all sides, so Nanquan towns and gates will naturally Secretly placed many people in this night port town to pay close attention to these people''s movements.


    At this time, the tea house closest to the official entrance of Zhenkou, a young man sitting at the window position is a practitioner from the ram family.


    Because it is not necessary to deliberately conceal his own details, his look and actions are far more natural than most tea guests on this tea house.


    He looked at everyone who entered the town and listened to the conversations of many people inside and outside the restaurant. His eyes were quickly attracted to the carriages on the official road.


    The carriages are very common and the styles are different. It is like buying them from the way. However, the fleet of several different types of carriages is particularly special at night.


    The driver on the first carriage was a handsome man. He was tall and straight. I don¡¯t know why. The practitioner of the ram¡¯s family looked at him, but his face was getting more and more shocked. He only thought that this man even had his body. The lines on the edge of each corner of the garment are all like sword marks, and it seems that there is a sharp sword to fly.


    The driver on the second carriage was a teenager. When his gaze was off the handsome man on the first carriage and he was cast on the boy, the ram¡¯s practitioner could not sit still and stood. stand up.


    Because it is too strange.


    He could clearly see every detail of the handsome man''s face. However, the boy was only separated from the handsome man by a carriage, but he could not see the boy''s face.


    The five senses of the boy seemed very clear, but it was that he could not leave any impression in his mind, like a plain white paper.


    It¡¯s just these two drivers, the pilgrim¡¯s practitioners have already determined that the strength of the trainers in this train team is already strong enough, and the weight has become unimaginable.


    Without any hesitation, the ram''s practitioner walked out of the tea house and greeted the carriages.


    Because of the fear of causing the unhappiness and hostility of the train team, he was already standing beside the road when he was several tens of feet away from the carriages. Then he bowed and said: "The ram¡¯s house The ram is worried, may I ask you?"


    His terminology was also cautious to the extreme. Even the inquiries were only using the words "I would like to ask you," and even why these slightly tough words did not dare to export.


    Because the closer he is to the train team, the more his heart and pupils contract. In his judgment, even Zhao Xiangyu and Xiang Yan, who led the Chu army''s remnants, could not send such a team.


    "Luoshan Jianzong å£Ì¨¹Û½£", the driver of the first carriage returned to the ceremony, gentle and courteous answer, the answer is also simple to the extreme. "Bashan sword field, the world sword has made the owner have arrived, please inform the owner."


    The patriot''s practitioner, Horan, carried the words of the handsome man''s self-reported identity, and the next sentence, instantly felt a huge dizziness, full of incredible and unreal feeling.


    He didn''t even notice that the real element in his body had some uncontrollable collisions, causing his body to sway violently, and even a lot of loud noises.


    However, when he looked up and saw the handsome man with a gentle and unattainable natural temperament, the whole body was filled with unreal feelings, but he was absolutely sure that this was true.


    This man is the legendary sword of the ring, the first sword of the day.


    Including him, all the practitioners of the Nanquan town gates have imagined the way in which countless people from the Bashan sword field came, but no one thought that they would come in such a way.


    They are so bright and exposed to the sun.


    Honest, temperamental and serene, it is natural to come directly with a large door and a proud one.


    This is the way the most ordinary and most extraordinary big man arrives.


    This way of arrival should be the way the former Bashan sword field practitioners arrived.


    However, it has now been reproduced.


    The practitioner of this ram family did not answer, and he repeatedly fell into a huge shock.


    Because he is very clear, this is the beginning of a huge transformation.


    When the nine dead silkworms reappear, the real appearance in the sun, openly let people know their identity and whereabouts... themselves now, not just standing in front of such a train team, but standing in the annals of history, standing in an era Start.


    There was a Venus in front of his eyes, so that the entire train team became golden in his vision, majestic and not directly.


    After a dozen breaths, he was finally able to control his body again, and once again, he bowed and said: "Please let me lead the way."


    When he turned and began to lead the way, he was more awake.


    He began to understand a bit.


    When thousands of Dust Mountain tactics did not trap these people, when many people died, and these people survived...only those people in the carriage, who in the world can draw enough practitioners, and these people Competing?


    The owner of the sword of the world seems to have no need to hide again, no need to fear anyone. 8

 v8 Chapter 17： Attitude and determination

    When the practitioner of the ram family walked out of the tea house like an enemy, the vast majority of people in the tea house at night parking port had already noticed this strange team.


    Although these people represent different forces, many of them are practitioners from Qin.


    Their insights, or the many messages they received earlier, are more precise and precise than the practitioners of the Rams.


    Many of them even recognized the identity of the sword in the first stage when they first saw the sword on the first carriage. They immediately fell into a huge shock.


    Especially when this ram¡¯s practitioner¡¯s novel and the simple dialogue between the martial arts and the sword began to lead the way, the pilgrim¡¯s practitioners themselves ignored a little. This kind of picture can only make people think of the ram. There has been some consensus between the family and the nine dead silkworms.


    The first carriage was driven by the Yantai Guanjian. The second carriage was driven by the true disciple of Qi Zongshi¡¯s infant. Even the Li Dao, who was driving on the third carriage, was even recognized by some people. come out.


    Looking at these people, I feel the scent of the three horse-drawn carriages, thinking that the legendary one once created an era, has died in Changling, but was reborn in Yuanwukou. The legendary figure should now be in one of the three carriages. At the same time, the hearts of these practitioners suddenly gave great curiosity, and suddenly they were full of infinite fear.


    ......


    The old house of the Ram family is in the easternmost part of Nanquan Town. A hill named Lushan has become a huge fortress under the management of the Ram family for just two generations.


    Some of the most important buildings of the Rams are built on the heights of this hill. Most of the world''s symbols are unable to provoke the location of the power attack, and the Rams themselves are well versed in the arrangement of the organs, except for a large number of disturbances. In addition to the smooth arrangement of the fighters, the practitioners also have a number of organ ordnance that can be used without the practitioner.


    If all the private army and practitioners of the Rams are huddled on this mountain, any mountain in the territory before the Great Chu Dynasty would want to capture the mountain of the Rams. Without calling a large number of foreign masters, I am afraid A long war of attrition is many times more difficult than an important border town that has captured the enemy.


    Lushan is not close to the night port town, but when the news came quickly, a big boat like a boat walked out of the old house of the ram family, surrounded by some riders and attendants. Out of the mountain, the direction of the night to the town.


    The ram is sitting in the giant rut.


    He likes to be smooth and comfortable. This rut ??is specially made. Even if it is downhill on the mountain road, there is not much inclination and vibration. Even some princes in Chudu may not have such a thing.


    The face of the ram is peaceful, like the gentle sky in the spring, but the depth of the eyes is amazement.


    Three unusual, even differently regulated carriages passed through the night parking town and then met the train team of the Gongyang family in the middle of the night parking town and Nanquan town.


    After the vast fleet of the Rams, there are still many teams that know the news of the gates, and they are looming, like a branch of the army.


    However, with the announcement of the Gongyang, when the train team stopped, the place where they stopped was slightly lower than the three carriages where Ding Ning and others were located.


    This is an unspeakable gesture.


    This is the case with the ram family. These three carriages are naturally more superior than the rams and all the ruts on the rear road, just like a former king who was greeted by many princes.


    The carriage stopped and the rut stopped. The ram did not make a sound and squat for the first time, but waited quietly with a slight squint.


    The Yantai Guanjian got out of the car naturally, and then the carriage curtain behind him was picked up from the inside, and Ding Ning came out from the inside.


    Ding Ning''s feet stepped on the ground, he looked up calmly and looked at the majestic old man in the opposite car.


    When the ram''s gaze trembled, he found that even he could not see through Ding Ning''s cultivation. At least at this time, Ding Ning''s breath, he just felt quiet as a starry sky, and could not judge the real cultivation of the other side.


    So he quickly determined that it was convenient for the night to sleep with thousands of dusty mountains, but Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou were still the ones who could not kill.


    "How to call it?"


    He stood up, got out of the rut, and then asked for a slight salute.


    Ding Ning calmly said: "Ding Ning."


    "I really admire you, but it is very difficult for you to do this." Rams looked at him and said: "You see me in this way. Anyone will think that I have cooperated with you completely." ""


    ¡°Don''t it?¡± Ding Ning smiled faintly. ¡°Where should I appear in the way, without the traces coming, and then secretly kill a few of the most objectionable gate valves, including the one who is the best?¡±


    The ram frowned and wrinkled. "We need some time to deal with it, and we are afraid that time is not enough."


    Ding Ning looked at his eyes, shook his head and calmed: "I think this will make you more aware of our determination."


    The ram''s brows are loose. "If you think so, you are right."


    Ding Ning no longer said anything, beheading for the ceremony.


    The ram turned and the two ended in a simple conversation that many people could not understand.


    Then, while sitting on the rut again, the ram yelled at a doorman who was always standing next to him: "Go to Xinzhuang."


    Xinzhuang is the manor house.


    This doorman is his most personal offering. He naturally heard the meaning contained in this sentence. When he passed down the order, he thought about it and asked: "Would you like to change the rut for them?"


    The power of the Dachu Dynasty is very comfortable and enjoyable. The Rams have a luxurious and comfortable rut. Since the Gongyang has shown such an attitude, the doorkeeper naturally feels that the other side¡¯s shady carriage is not suitable.


    However, the ram gently shook his head and looked at him with a slight smile and whispered: "What is the relationship, since he has so openly revealed his identity, then whatever he is riding, in the eyes of the world, and What is the difference between the throne?"


    The news was quickly passed to the team at the distance.


    The embarrassing family, who was already uneasy, immediately became excited when they learned what Ding Ning and others would do right away.


    A white jade box that was one foot long was sent quickly.


    This is a gift from my family.


    The white jade box is filled with a white grease.


    This is white dragon fat, which is made from the white scorpion''s demon dan and oil as the main medicine. It is one of the best healing herbs in the world.

 v8 Chapter 18： Do you dare?

    There is no agreement, but there is a tacit understanding. After the gift of the family is delivered, the worship of the remaining gates of the Nanquan towns is delivered almost simultaneously.


    The gifts from these door valves are rare and expensive, and they are the same as the white dragon fat sent by the family.


    In addition to summer home.


    The gift from Xiajia is a box of tea.


    This box of tea is produced in the northern part of the land of the "Azure Ice Fragrance". This kind of tea only grows under the snow line of the Azure Sanfeng in the north of the Chu, and only two times a year, with the best springs. When brewing, there is not only a refreshing scent, but even in the summer there is a smooth and refreshing return. ¡Ü¡Ü¡Ü,¨Q.¨R.$


    This box of tea has three or two, divided into two packs, this year''s new tea and Chen tea in previous years, there will be a different taste between the two.


    Therefore, in fact, this box of tea sent by Xiajia is rare and valuable. It is purely used for the sale of goods, and the value even exceeds the gifts from most other door valves.


    However, this kind of tea makes sense for the enjoyment of the right, and it does not make sense for most practitioners, especially for Ding Ning.


    Such a gift is enough to show the subtle attitude of Xia Jia at this time.


    However, after Ding Ning saw the gift from Xia Jia, he did not have any indication, and still went to Xinzhuang first.


    The ram''s family takes the mountain as a fort, while the family takes water as a prison.


    The three-story water network and some streets and shops are naturally composed of three lines of defense that are difficult to defend. Even in the past, even people living in these streets and shops are hard to detect, but today they are connected. The gates on the stone bridge fell. When the water level of some rivers rose and some of the organs hidden in the river were revealed, even some dull residents found that there were three more moats outside the manor house. And some buildings that are inconspicuous on weekdays have become a glimpse of the eyes and fortresses in these streets.


    Sticking to it sometimes means self-defense, and this is the case at home.


    A large number of practitioners and private leaders of the family guarded countless important symbols, cut off the connection between Xinzhuang and the outside world, and surrounded the Xinzhuang group.


    Shen Yun, the owner of the door valve, was hiding in an ordinary carriage outside the three-layered encirclement. His face was extremely pale and his mood was extremely tense.


    Ding Ning came so openly, and there was no difference between the time when the Pashan swordsman led the family to a place.


    Although the news of the arrival was firmly blocked, it was not quickly transmitted to the scales of the mountains in the depths of Xinzhuang, and Ding Ning immediately gave him and the other gates to see the attitude, and came directly to the house. Facing this offering. However, if the family is so dispatched, it is impossible to feel that there is no feeling in the enshrining of the inside. If this enlistment leaves the scales and rushes out, it is only possible to do one thing, that is, to kill the family as much as possible.


    If this person offers a choice, then as long as he discovers his existence, the first one to kill is naturally him.


    So when the ram''s family led Ding Ning''s carriage, when he began to enter the defensive outer third floor of the family, he still hid in the carriage, still did not dare to appear.


    He had seen the horror of the offering, and he was afraid that the offering would be rushed out at this time.


    ......


    All the practitioners and sergeants of the family are also extremely nervous.


    Their tension comes from two aspects.


    First, they knew that there was a terrible inside, and the mysterious offerings betrayed by their family. The other point was that they saw the legendary nine dead silkworms.


    Watching the carriage stop, watching Ding Ning quietly out.


    Looking at the young and extreme figure bathing in the sun, the sound of each of them in their hearts is such a young man, is it really the invincible Wang Jing dream of the world?


    That almost killed all the seven dynasty masters who entered Changling to block him, and let the corpses of those masters pile up like a mountain.


    They looked at Ding Ning''s face, so clear but illusory, can''t believe it, can''t imagine it.


    Ding Ning''s team is straight to the main entrance of the family.


    After all the dark valves and organs are deployed, it is necessary to pass three bridges from the outer three floors to the main entrance of the inner courtyard.


    When the team stopped in front of the first bridge, except for Ding Ning, no one in the three carriages where Ding Ning was in action, even Ding Ning just walked out of the carriage and stood in the front of the car, but did not get off.


    In a few breathing hours, countless eyes gathered on him and made countless guesses.


    However, Ding Ning still did not get off.


    There was a flash of metal in his hand.


    All who are looking at him in the light, or in the dark, are violently shrinking.


    In the hands of Ding Ning, there were two pieces of the world¡¯s first sword.


    Then everyone saw that he held one of the world''s first swords, and inscribed a few runes on the other sword of the sword, and wrote some notes.


    Then he naturally handed this piece of the world''s sword to the nearest practitioner, saying: "Give Li Haoyue, let her come out to see me."


    Until then, a heavy breathing sound rang from the square like a tide.


    The first sword of the world has disappeared for many years, and it only exists in the records of the practitioners'' classics.


    However, all the people present now see the generation of the world''s first sword.


    It turned out that the first sword of the world was made in this way.


    At this time, the practitioner of this family was in the hands of a completely fresh sword of the world.


    Then the singer of the Swordsman of the World only felt that the sword in his hand was very hot, and even the heat in his mind seemed to have a flame. The three words of Li Yuyue are not just for him. The practitioners are extremely strange, but he is very clear about Ding Ning.


    This Li Yuyue may only be the mysterious offering in the scales.


    Any family member who appears in front of the offering at this time should be smoldered into ash by anger, and why is the master of the sword''s first order not going to the village?


    However, under the calm eyes of Ding Ning, under the atmosphere at this time, the practitioner of this family was only numb, but even the slightest fear was not born.


    He didn''t even have any rebellious emotions. The brain turned around in a blank space, holding the first sword of the world, and rushing toward the inside of Xinzhuang with his fastest speed.


    Ding Ning calmly stood in front of the car, facing the direction of the main entrance of Xinzhuang.


    The figure of the practitioner of the family fell into the sight of him and everyone around him.


    After a decade of time, the river under the bridge suddenly trembled, and everyone felt that the surrounding air began to shake.


    In the next moment, in the depths of Xinzhuang, there was a scream of screams in the scales.


    This scream is extremely harsh, as if there are countless female ghosts screaming in the ground, and the cold hair can''t help but blow up.


    A bang.


    Only at the next moment when the screams were introduced into the auricles of all people, the door of Xinzhuang was blown into pieces.


    A wave of horrible power that blows debris into the sky.


    A woman''s figure appeared in the air and stopped on the third bridge in front of Ding Ning.


    "Really you?"


    "Is that you?"


    "Since it is you, why not come, let this one come to me to send a sword order, are you not afraid that I will kill him?"


    The woman''s voice continued to blast in the air, and the sharp and mad voice accompanied the roar of the explosion. A wave of waves was introduced into the ear of the person, making many people feel uncomfortable with some vomiting.


    "Then you killed him?"


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed, but his mouth is slightly provoked, and some ridiculous looks: "Do you dare?"

 v8 Chapter 19： ceremony

    Ding Ning''s voice was not loud, but when his voice sounded, all the roaring sounds and sharp and harsh sounds disappeared.


    The five senses of the woman standing with him on a sedan chair were somewhat twitching, but there was no voice response.


    "You do not dare."


    Ding Ning slowly raised his head.


    Standing in the front of the car, he was taller than the woman himself, especially when he looked up, and all of them felt an indescribable dignity and solemnity from his body.


    "Otherwise, you won''t see the sword and you will be so ill, and then you will see me like this."


    Ding Ning looked at the woman''s eyes, and said slowly and calmly: "Sister, you are still so timid, never changed. Just you are qualified to let me call you a sister?"


    When his voice spreads, the sound of a cold air rang out.


    This shock still stems from the identity of Ding Ning.


    If he really is the king''s dream of the year, the mysterious offering hidden in the family is actually the sister of Wang Jingmeng?


    Everyone knows that Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dream has become the actual leader of the Bashan sword field after entering the seven realms. However, Wang Jingmeng¡¯s specific teacher has almost no record.


    Few people know that when he first started practicing, he worshipped under the famous teacher of Bashan Jianchang, or he got some inheritance from the former dynasty. When he entered the Bashan swordfield, he already had terrible exercises and insights. .


    "It''s really you."


    The woman has a moment of disappointment, her eyes shrink and expand like flowers and flowers, and repeat this sentence.


    Ding Ning''s head was raised a little higher.


    His eyes fell to the sky.


    The last broken sword was hung around his waist, and then he took the sword and applied a sword to the sky.


    There is a sword in the sky, like a blue flame.


    This blue flame is like a living creature, stretching and retracting in the sky.


    Then Ding Ning took another sword.


    There is a round of white moon in the higher part of the sky.


    The moon is slowly missing, and there is a mysterious sword that has begun to linger in this world. It seems that there is a killing that will come to everyone.


    Then Ding Ning took out the third sword.


    Many silky swords lighted around Ding Ning and gathered together to form a piece of grinding disc.


    Only at this time, Li Yuyue thoroughly understood the meaning of Ding Ning¡¯s three swords.


    The first sword is "the blue sky and the wildfire", which is the perfection of her and Wang Jingmeng. She can''t comprehend, and Wang Jing dreams.


    The second sword is "the yin and the lack of the sun", which is one of the most difficult swords of her own.


    The third sword is the "Millstone Sword", which is the unique sword style of Wang Jingmeng.


    There is nothing more powerful in the world than this.


    She no longer dared to doubt the identity of the opposite person. Even though her appearance changed completely, she determined that Ding Ning was the one.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning received the sword.


    His fingers were slightly moving, and there was no real sword, but two shady swords were drawn.


    These two swords have completely defeated her psychological defense, and her strength seems to begin to drain.


    These two swords are the swords that both sides used when she and Wang Jingmen finally played against each other, especially one of them, but it left a very vicious injury in her body, so that she must rely on the strength of the scales. In order to maintain vitality.


    This sword became a prisoner and she was imprisoned in this place for many years.


    Even if there are people in this world who can learn the meaning of her and Wang Jingmeng''s sword, it is impossible for anyone to be so subtle and use only the sword to simulate the scene of the two players at the time.


    So she understands that this is true.


    The man who was already dead "lived" and changed his face to face in front of her.


    She shivered.


    "You are too timid, so when you were threatened, you stood on the side of Zheng sleeves, betrayed the entire Bashan swordfield, and sold a lot of people''s secrets."


    "By the sword, you are no longer my sister, but I can forgive you."


    Ding Ning bowed his head and his voice was cold. "You should understand that this is the rule of the Bashan sword field."


    Under the sword, in the Bashan sword field, he expressed his surrender, saying that the sword and the name of the practitioner belong to the object of his surrender. They will no longer be equal in the future, and will accept the prohibition and become a loyal servant who cannot betray.


    When Ding Ning¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, Li¡¯s knees were already soft. She knew the rules of the Bashan sword field that year, but in the Bashan sword field that year, almost no one could accept such humiliation.


    "According to the rules of the Bashan sword field, accepting forgiveness, I can eliminate the hidden disease of your sword. Because I have the sacred **** of the sword of the mountain." Ding Ning looked at her with no expression, then said this sentence.


    I sighed.


    Li Haoyue fell down.


    A smoky dust exploded from the place where her knees touched the ground.


    Next is the body that touches the ground.


    She was almost on the ground, her forehead rubbing against the ground, and no one knew what complicated emotions she had at this time, but she could see that she even cried.


    No one feels ridiculous, and not many people feel ridiculous.


    Looking at the figure of Ding Ning standing in the sun, watching the powerful practitioner who was kneeling in front of him, everyone began to understand that Ding Ning wanted to do this because it was a sacred ceremony.


    Bring back the rules of the Bashan sword field.


    This is a ceremony to announce that he and Bashan swordfield have returned to the whole world.


    No one will doubt his identity from now on.


    This is why he did not kill Li Haoyue, and let this powerful practitioner who betrayed the Bashan sword field bow to him and accept the real reason for his forgiveness.


    The surroundings were completely quiet.


    Many practitioners looked at Ding Ning''s figure and knew that it was not his most powerful, beautiful and shocking moment. However, even so, many people''s hearts have already produced the idea that practitioners should be.


    Such a temperament and piety... no wonder that there were so many practitioners who followed in desperation.


    In the dark carriage, the breath of the clouds was smooth, he was no longer as nervous as before, but the clothes were soaked with sweat.


    He finally understood why the Rams showed their attitude of giving in at the beginning.


    The difference between the other''s level and the door valves of their own is too far away, not at one level.


    There was a carriage that left quickly before Li Haoyue got up.


    Many people are unaware of it, that is the carriage of the Xia family.


    The opponents of the family have been solved with such a **** weapon. The only remaining Xia family, who is the opponent behind it? What kind of attitude will it be at the moment?


    Ding Ning is not impatient.


    He stayed in Xinzhuang and waited for the echo of the Xia family.

 v8 Chapter 20： Still the front dust

    "Do he like forgiveness so much?"


    Deep in the courtyard of the Xia family, there is a lotus pond. In front of the lotus pond, stood a man in a green shirt.


    This Qing shirt man has obviously lived in this Nanquan town for a long time. Even his speech has brought the accents of Nanquan towns. However, his dressing is no different from Changling people.


    To be exact, the clothes on his body, with some accessories, including the cloth straps tied with hair, are the styles of Changling more than ten years ago.


    His face also has the distinctive features of Changling people. His face is square and his posture is as tall as a sword. His shoulders are wide and his skin color is somewhat yellowish. &p¡Ð¨J¡Ð¨J¡Ð¨J,¡ï.¡á¡Ú.¡Ú;


    However, his breath is very different from the ordinary Changling practitioners.


    When he spoke quietly, the lotuses in front of him were quietly withered, and some fresh air became a faint cyan airflow, which eventually turned into a pale black coldness and merged into his palm.


    This practice of quietly engulfing the vitality of life, even in the Daqi Dynasty, was considered by many practitioners to be evil.


    The most influential practice of this practice is Shouyuan.


    In the simplest case, forcibly plundering too much of the temperament, it is easy to die earlier than others.


    "Since he returned to the world with Bashan swordfield in this way, since he likes to be so open, I will see him publicly."


    The man who seems to have locked himself in the time of more than a decade ago slowly turned around and looked at the people who had been unable to withstand the pressure of several Xiajiamen valves. He said faintly: "Give me meet him."


    This sentence is a relief for the Xia family.


    A carriage quickly arrived in front of the man in the green shirt.


    The inside of the carriage is very delicate and beautiful, but the appearance is very shabby.


    The green shirt man knows why the Xiajia people want to do this.


    Because Ding Ning took a very ordinary carriage to the town of Nanquan, now that his identity has no objection, then since he met with him, Xia Jia did not even dare to appear to be more than Ding Ning''s carriage.


    Xia Jia has long since surrendered and has long been unable to withstand the pressure.


    The man in the green shirt did not care, but when he closed his eyes slightly in the carriage, the corner of his mouth showed some irony.


    Going around and getting caught up in the entanglement seems to be the same group of people that year.


    In the final analysis, the battles of those people continued in the past.


    The next moment, his face showed a trace of grief and anger, but then quickly disappeared and became indifferent.


    On the road where the carriage wheel was crushed, the blue grass quickly turned yellow, and the first thing that turned into cyan and turned black was wrapped around the wheel of the carriage.


    The blackness on the wheel of the carriage did not start at first, and slowly became as if there were countless black vines growing.


    In the gutters on both sides of the road, bubbles are constantly coming out.


    No matter how cold and calm the face of the man in the carriage is, the natural reaction of these elements is unable to hide the incomparable emotions in his heart.


    Looking at these amazing appearances, all the practitioners gathered in the towns of Nanquan are enough to determine the power of the practitioners in the carriage, but they cannot guess the identity of this person.


    Is this a practitioner of the Great Qi Dynasty?


    How can such a practitioner hide in the Xia family, and why should he stand firmly opposite the Bashan sword field?


    The most important thing is that the breath that he showed does not seem to succumb to Ding Ning.


    "Resentment is more difficult than I thought, because I owe him. You don''t have to come out."


    When looking at the carriage from Xia Jia, Ding Ning''s face became very heavy. He went out alone to Xinzhuang and walked to the outermost bridge to meet the carriage.


    The Xiajia driving practitioner saw the moment when Ding Ning appeared on the bridge, and it was very natural. He wanted to stop the carriage far away.


    However, at the moment when his hands had just been forced, he had already resisted by a chilly force and flew out of the carriage and landed behind the carriage.


    A rush of breathing sounded.


    The carriage did not slow down, and it rushed under the bridge. Even when many people thought that the carriage was going to hit Ding Ning on the bridge, the carriage stopped.


    Ding Ning''s face has not changed, he is very solemn and slightly squatting, and he has a bow to the unmanned carriage.


    The people who saw this picture all around were silent and shocked.


    What kind of character is it that he can be the first to salute?


    "It seems that you have guessed who I am."


    The voice of the man in the green shirt sounded up. He appeared in the front of the car, but he did not get off the bus. For example, before Ding Ning looked at Li Yuyue, he looked at Ding Ning.


    The voice of his voice was very calm, but when the sound came out, the black air wrapped around the wheel of the carriage was like the horrified bats flying around the sky.


    "You should be a big disciple of Shang Daren, Wen Guanyue." Ding Ning took a deep breath and replied.


    The man in the green shirt did not deny that he looked at Ding Ning and said: "You can forgive others, but who will forgive you? You are still alive, but my teacher is dead, he has no way to forgive you."


    After a pause, he continued with a word: "I don''t forgive you. Even if you kill me today, killing is a reason. If you think there is a reason, you will kill me."


    The man¡¯s voice was like a thunder blasting in the minds of everyone around him.


    In the past, the Bashan sword field promoted the reform, and the first thing that relied on it was the merchant.


    However, in order to weigh, the merchants have become victims. For the practitioners of Changling, they may also know that the merchants have also kept an orphan. For the outside practitioners, the merchants are completely destroyed and no one is there. Stay.


    "You can live, very good."


    Ding Ning looked at Wen Guanyue¡¯s eyes and said quietly: "I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to escape. I learned that the news was too late. When I came back, I could only rescue her alone."


    "Even if there is only one person left, you still have a person, but do you think it is your credit? If it wasn¡¯t for my sister, she would pretend that she would lead a lot of killers, if not for me. Friends are dead, can you have time and opportunity to keep her?"


    Wen Guanyue laughed loudly. "Don''t forget, you personally asked my teacher to help you, but did you complete your commitment to my teacher? I don''t owe you and your Bashan swordfield, only you and Bashan sword. The field owes us a business. So I won''t forgive you."


    "Don''t tell me that you have tried your best. The end result is that my teacher and my friends died because of you, but you are still alive."


    "Don''t tell me that the enemy is such a stupid thing as Yuan Wu and Zheng S sleeve. If you don''t have it... Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou can''t sit in that position."

 v8 Chapter 21： purpose

    "Don''t worry about anything, even if you want to die, it''s me, not your summer home."


    When returning to the carriage, Wen Guanyue said coldly to the number of Xiajia people next to the carriage: "This is something about me and the Bashan swordfield, and has nothing to do with you."


    "understand."


    The Xia¡¯s principal responded very simply to the two words.


    He knows that the current Xiajia is just a residence for Wen Guanyue.


    Now, before the Ding Ning and Bashan sword fields, it is not the private army of the Nanquan towns, nor the one that his Xia family owns. It is part of the power of the novel, but it needs a proper name.


    The teacher must be famous.


    This is not just a question of whether the remnants of Zhao Xiangxi and Xiang Yan can pass through the towns of Nanquan.


    However, there are some things that cannot be explained. Whether Ding Ning and Bashan Jianchang are qualified to become the leaders of the forces opposing Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    ......


    "No one can be alone."


    On a moonlit night, a woman whispered to the old man behind her.


    "The brother has his opinion, but there are people in the business. He can''t fully represent our business."


    The woman was wearing a red shirt, and her speech was always a gentle and gentle gesture. The soft voice contained sorrow and helplessness.


    She is on a small boat.


    The small boat was moored at the wild ferry where a small merchant ship was gathering. At this time, most of these small merchant ships were riding some rich merchants who fled Chudu in the war.


    The nine dead silkworms were born again. The people and the Bashan sword field appeared in the Nanquan towns. The news spread so fast that the wild ferry was quickly informed about what happened in Nanquan towns.


    At this time, talking about the business, she claimed to be "our business", naturally it is the business lady who has been hiding in the fish market.


    Listening to the two words she said at the moment, the old servant behind her sighed and shook the boat.


    The boat quickly glided on the dark water, and when it was not sunrise, it reached a pier very close to the Xiajia.


    The towns of Nanquan are more than ever, and it is impossible for such a boat to escape the attention of Xiajia.


    Perceived in the darkness before dawn, some scent of practitioners around the pier, the business lady hangs her head slightly, still said in a very gentle and low voice: "Wen Guanyue is my brother, my name is Shang I want to see him."


    There were a few loud inhalations in the darkness, followed by a burst of air.


    Just a few dozens of time, a Xia Jiaguan went to the dock with a carriage, and asked her to get on the bus with great words.


    The merchant Missy picked up the piano that had been placed around, and went to the carriage with the old servant.


    The carriage quickly entered the depths of the Xiajia''s house and stopped at the quiet lakeside filled with lotus flowers.


    A green shirt man stood by the pavilion by the lake.


    "Missy."


    He was slightly rude and his face was still peaceful, but when he was in his body, the lotus flowers in the lake were shaken by the wind, and the petals and leaves rustled.


    "Brothers." Merchant Missy Yingying returned, "I don''t know if you are still alive."


    "I am not in Changling, but I can hear your news occasionally. I only hear that you have gone overseas, but I never thought that you would be here, and come so fast." Wen Guanyue is holding hands and is full of words. No feelings.


    The business lady is still not in a hurry, and said: "So in this world, if you want to stay out of the way, it is not possible to find a clean place. I left the fish market and entered the sea along the river. I originally wanted to leave this dispute completely, but it happened. I found that there was a trace of the UFO ship. I felt that it was wrong. I was not reminded to follow the Chu area. After all, I was too late to show the police. Chu was broken."


    "It¡¯s true that the overseas fleet just found the traces of the UFO fleet, but it¡¯s no wonder that the teacher is the only practitioner who used to master the ghosts and ghosts in Changling. The sister-in-law has got his true biography, and even the trace of the UFO fleet, it¡¯s not What is it." Wen Guanyue nodded.


    The business lady looked at his eyes shining in the dark, thought about it, and said softly: "Everyone should have the opportunity to correct the mistake, not to mention that some mistakes are just because he wrongly believes in people."


    "I finally said the topic." Wen Guanyue took a deep breath and looked at her and said: "So this is the purpose of your meeting with me?"


    "The business of our business has led to his break with Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou. And I can live in Changling, and I can live in Changling for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to be the kindness of Zheng Shou. It must be some of him and Changling. The agreement between the old man. He owes me a business account, but I also owe him a life." The business lady nodded and said: "You can not forgive him, but I do not want you to stop him at this time."


    "This is your purpose, but my purpose is not to stop him." Wen Guanyue suddenly laughed.


    He smiled freely, but the smile was exceptionally cold.


    The business lady was very brows, and the old servant next to her suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    "My purpose is you, my sister."


    Wen Guanyue looked at her deeply, smiled really, and said softly: "In fact, many of the things you said are good. Including you can survive in Changling, it is because of his relationship with Changling. The agreement. Even you don¡¯t know that your life and death is one of the last chips that forced him to enter Changling."


    "However, keeping you, you are keeping your chips, keeping in the future, the nine dead silkworms reappear... Now the nine dead silkworms have really reappeared, and it is his rebirth. So you have a more important meaning. One of the chips he had dealt with in the past, now I don¡¯t know what kind of role it can play?"


    The voice of Wen Guanyue is getting softer and softer. "You are still too simple. You never thought about it. Everyone in the business is dead. Why can I survive?"


    "you¡­"


    The old servant next to the business lady was screaming.


    If he wants to export, he is "you are a person of Zheng sleeves". However, just by saying a word, he perceives a chilly smell that makes him feel the blood freeze instantly.


    He turned around.


    A black robe man walked out of the darkness, and his black robes were hung with stars like a star.


    "Chiss"


    The merchant Missy drank the name of the practitioner, but the heart sank instantly.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    Dozens of black bamboos grew from the body of her and the old servant at this moment, and instantly became a forest, and they continued to rise, and there was a skyrocketing trend.


    "Since it is here, can you still go?"


    However, the man in the black robe shook his head with a slight irony, and pulled off a piece of bone at the waist and threw it on the ground.


    A slamming sound.


    There are countless cracks on the bones of the phalanx. These cracks are filled with pale arrogance and spread silently around the world.


    The black gas on the black bamboo forest was quickly distorted, and the cockroach was pulled away and swallowed by the pale arrogance.


    The figure of the old servant and the business lady was revealed, and the old servant''s lips and teeth overflowed with a trace of blood.

 v8 Chapter 22： Town soul nail

    "Is there really no room for manoeuvre?"


    The voice of the business lady is faint.


    She looked at Wen Guanyue and the Qis, and suddenly there was a black incense in the air.


    This black incense does not require any flame to ignite, and it flutters a hint of blue smoke, which gives off a sweet taste. It is actually a bit embarrassing for both the Qis and Wen Qiuyue.


    Through this moment of winning, the merchant Missy hands plucked the piano, no piano sounds, but there are countless black flames. The body of her and the old servant was wrapped in these black flames, as if they were going to disappear directly into the black flame. Fiction


    A loud voice rang, Wen Guanyue resumed waking, his body was like a waterfall, flying black yin, a black dagger appeared in his hand, Jianguang started, cut off the black incense, sword The light continued to move forward, but it was pierced into the body of the merchant Miss.


    There were countless whimsical echoes in the body, and a black piano fell off the piano, but it ignited the smoke and instantly turned into a black face, covering the face of Wen Guanyue.


    There was no change in the face of Wen Guanyue. It was like being smashed by a group of smoke. Even the hair was not scattered. However, it was the whole body, and there was a heavy suffocation between the mouth and nose. Bloodshot.


    At this moment, the old servant behind her mouth spurted a blood arrow.


    A slamming crack, this blood rushed to the sky, and suddenly there were countless black bamboos in the sky, and the roots had to expand, but they had to devour those pale arrogance.


    "Good means, if it is a single person, it is not your enemy."


    The voice of the Qis people sounded, and before his voice sounded, his body had already revealed a golden color, and a kind of sigh of anger that was completely different from his own strength emerged from the depths of his sea.


    The sacred and blazing golden light shines in the darkness.


    It was like a golden phoenix that flew out of his body and threw himself into the black smoke that filled the air.


    "It turned out to be..."


    The depth of the business lady¡¯s eyes is incredible.


    There are two kinds of exercises in the world that are born to be the nemesis of the ghosts and gods. The most common thing is the martial arts of Zhao Jian furnace, followed by Yuan Wu¡¯s martial arts.


    This sacred and blazing golden light comes from Yuanwu.


    Without any hesitation, when she reacted, the depth of her body was screaming.


    It was like a small, sharp stone crushing the ice, and then the whole ice began to crack.


    She is weak in appearance, and she always speaks in a gentle and soft tone. However, her temperament is actually extremely rigid. At this time, she understands that it is impossible to get rid of her body, and she instantly smashes her own sea palace and asks for death. Even if you die, you can never use it.


    It is much more difficult to give birth to a seven-sense master than to kill a number of seven masters, especially when her body is not too devastating, and it is by no means a Qis. Repair can stop it.


    However, at this moment, the Qis people took a picture in their hands.


    This thing is like a big nail, without the luster of the stone, giving the first time the impression is like a big nail, but the surface is stained with a lot of mottled colors, especially many colors. It is a deep dark red, like the blood that has dried up for many years.


    There is no power in the hands of the Qis, and all the strength in his body is used to force out the sacred and blazing golden light, but with the power of this thing, this thing easily penetrates the merchant. The black piano in the hands of Missy, then stabbed in her sea of ??breath, piercing her flesh and blood.


    All the derivation of the business lady''s body has stopped.


    This thing directly smothered her qi, and kept the flow of all the vitality in her body, and the process was extremely mild, and did not even arouse any resistance in her body.


    Everything is taken for granted.


    Being able to restrain the strength of a seven-sector master is naturally an unimaginable sacred object.


    "Soul of the town"


    The business lady looked at the thing that pierced her body, and the unspeakable smile. "What kind of benefits did Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeve give Qi Di, even the town to the treasure?"


    There was an endless smoldering fire in the eyes of the old servant behind her, but when she was restrained, he no longer had any movement.


    The Qis coughed a few times, suppressing the burning pain in the body, and sighed with emotion: "The practice of your business is derived from Qi, then you should know that there is only one thing, you can restrain it. Most of the ghosts of the Yinyuan method are more important."


    The merchant Missy gave a slight glimpse, she wanted to understand in an instant, and sighed with a sigh, "Twelve witches."


    "The soul of the town is to guard the royal family. It can shock all the sects in the territory. However, after all, it is only a restrained instrument, how can it compare with the ancestors of the ancestors of the 10,000 ancestors?" The Qis also sighed. Road: "Miss Shangda, you want to understand. This is a transaction after all. The merchants and I have some relationship with each other. I don''t want Missy to die."


    "Is it?"


    The business lady is not angry, and the tone of speech is still a whisper. "It¡¯s just a little surprised to see that you have repaired me before. You have been nailed here with the spirit of the town. Was it really ready to deal with me? ¡±


    The Qis people frowned slightly, but they did not hide their words. "It¡¯s not that Miss Shang Shang, the soul of the town was originally intended to be used against the infant disciples."


    "Your emperor has always called the infant as a teacher. For the Lushan League, where the infants died, the result came to the end. For the sake of the twelve witches, your emperor was united with the enemy, and the disciples who feared the infant were suffering. I also want to scribble the roots." The merchant Missy shook her head indifferently and whispered: "My father and I used to say that a door or a strong one, the most important thing is the spirit, now you In the eyes of the emperor and you, the dead things like the twelve witch gods are more important than the spirits. I don''t know what you think."


    This moment, the Qis people have some flaws.


    However, in the next moment, his face will be firm.


    "This is already a national move, and it is the idea that I can wait for it. Not to mention the Bashan sword field and Yuanwu fight again, and later, it is only the Qin people''s world, not the world of my big Qi. ""


    After saying this, he reached out and took the black piano that the business lady fell to the ground, looking into the distant sky, showing some extremely complicated look.


    He admits that some of the words of Shang Shang are very reasonable.


    But the fate of a dynasty is like the present night sky, who can see the distance.

 v8 Chapter 23： Longevity

    No one likes things that are too far away and unknown, which means it is difficult to master, so most people will always choose the benefits they have.


    In the dark night, a lot of sounds were heard around the Xiajia House, and eventually returned to silence.


    All the lotuses in a lake have withered, and it is not the kind of autumn and winter defeat, but all the stems and leaves are like lacquered black sculptures, which makes the whole lake surface have a strange atmosphere.


    Although the battle between the Qis, Wen Guanyue and the merchant Miss and the old servant was short, it involved the sacred objects of the Ding Ding. The battle between the four masters was extremely dangerous.


    At this time, the figure of the Qis and the merchant Miss and the old servant had disappeared, but Wen Guanyue did not leave, just waiting for the dark lake, waiting quietly.


    "You are late."


    Waiting until the clear footsteps appeared not far behind him, he slowly turned around and said faintly.


    Ding Ning stood on the lakeside road not far behind him.


    He looked at Wen Guanyue and had not spoken yet. Wen Guanyue had already said it. "I know that such a battle cannot be passed outside, but you are still too big, or you are still the same as before. Wrong person."


    "The taste of the bones of the mountain is the Qis." A voice rang from the back of Ding Ning, and a small body of Qian Tomb stood in the shadow of Ding Ning, and the black robe on his body was integrated with the black. It is even difficult for people in the distance to see his existence.


    His voice quickly became angry. "The soul of the town! This is the sacred object of Qi Di, the sacred object of the ancestral temple."


    Ding Ning nodded.


    He couldn''t see his face in the darkness, but his voice was still very calm. He looked at Wen Guanyue, and his voice was not high and low. "When did trust become a bad thing? If there is no trust in this world." , what will it become... and I trust you because of respect. How can I think that someone who is like me to blame me is not worthy of being called?"


    "Not everyone is so noble, we only have one life, don''t want to waste in the unpredictable future. No matter how you say me, at least my master is not alive to see the future you portray." Wen Guanyue is not angry, his The sound is also very peaceful, and even the movements of standing are not changed at all. "You used to be the strongest master in the world, so you can decide the life and death of many people, and we can''t. If you change me, maybe I will also Make different choices."


    "You remind me again, I must be more careful in the future, and I will make changes."


    Ding Ning nodded and looked at Wen Guanyue and said, "You have time to escape, but you are here to wait for me, but you want to talk to someone on my behalf?"


    Wen Guanyue¡¯s body is inexplicably cold. He frowned slightly and he did not speak.


    "I know."


    Ding Ning said this faintly, then turned and left.


    Wen Guanyue looked at Ding Ning''s back in disbelief. He did not expect Ding Ning to be such a reaction. Even the conditions were not heard. It was just a faint "I know" and left directly?


    "Miss business lady''s life is not what you can decide, you should be careful of yourself." At this moment, Ding Ning''s voice rang again in the wind on the lakeside. "Your masters can''t wait for everyone in the world to know that I am betrayal, I I have met you. If you accidentally die, maybe there are many people who say that I am in front of everyone in the daytime, but in the secret is another face, this black pot is planted on my head."


    Listening to the sound from this summer wind, Wen Guanyue''s body has become colder.


    He suddenly had some fear.


    Because he thought of what Ding Ning said is not impossible.


    ......


    "After dawn, I don''t want to hear any different opinions from Xia Jia."


    Before taking the carriage, Ding Ning said this to some of the Xiajia people.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Thousand tombs sat down on his side, then looked at him and asked seriously.


    He does not belong to the Bashan sword field, not even the Qin people. Qi Di¡¯s actions have already disappointed him and hated him. He does not want Ding Ning to make choices that disappoint him.


    "Of course I can''t ignore the life and death of the business lady."


    Ding Ning did not shy away from his gaze, seriously whispered: "If you want, I want you to bring something to Yuan Wu."


    Thousands of tombs screamed: "Let me bring something to Yuanwu?"


    "Or in the strict sense, it is half."


    Ding Ning slowly nodded, then extended his right hand.


    As he reached out, the fine silkworm sounded in the carriage.


    A pale beam of water flowed from the tip of his palm and slowly formed a small ball.


    The center of the ball is a little different.


    As the gaze flashed, the surface of the pale ball produced a lot of irregular bulges, and the strange light inside it blew out.


    In the next moment, at the moment of perception, the body of the thousand tombs shuddered.


    This is an instinctive shudder. The body of the thousand tombs is too different from the ordinary practitioners. However, even he has the feeling that his own vitality and body will be swallowed by the spirit wrapped in this pale ball.


    When he first saw Ding Ning, he felt that there was a terrible smell in Ding Ning''s body. At that time, Ding Ning told him that it was an immortal medicine from the Wushan Zushan. At this time, the taste is very familiar, but the lack of restraint of the nine dead silkworms, this breath is a hundred times stronger.


    He looked at Ding Ning and couldn''t help but breathe.


    His thoughts are a bit confusing. Although he knows what this is, he does not understand what Ding Ning wants to do.


    "In fact, there is a rumor that is true. Yuan Wu has always wanted to live forever. The immortality of life has always been what he dreamed of."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the lost cemetery and said slowly: "He wants, I will give it to him."


    "You want to use this to change the business lady?"


    Thousands of tombs were hard to breathe, and he could not believe it.


    "I know him." Ding Ning slowly nodded. "It is very difficult for people like him to reject this temptation. Even if they don''t have the courage to use it for a while, they will want it."


    Thousands of tombs stayed: "But..."


    Some of them are unclear, but the subconscious thinks that even this is not a deadly medicine... It is still very amazing, very useful, and falls into the hands of Yuanwu, who knows what kind of results will be caused.


    "Using the merchant lady to talk to me about the conditions, this is related to the interests of Zheng Zhuang and Yuan Wu. But I only talk about conditions with Yuan Wu."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said, "I want to give it a try. What kind of change will happen between the two of them."

 v8 Chapter 24： cruel

    In the dark, the carriage did not drive out of the Xia family, but to the most elegant small buildings in the Xiajia house, the rest have already arrived here.


    Ding Ning simply stated the things that happened, including those that were said by Qian Tomb, and then said: "Wen Guanyue stayed here is not an unknown prophet, waiting for the business lady, but Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeves have long been Arrangement made. Nanquan Zhuzhen Gate and Zhao Xiangxi do not agree, Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve will be laid out here is also a normal thing, just because of the identity of Wen Guanyue, so I am a little negligent, did not go to that side miss you."


    "Everything is transforming. Nothing will last forever. The immortality of Wu''s Zushan may, according to what you said earlier, may destroy a person''s original mind. It is very dangerous. But it falls in Yuanwu''s hands and does not know how it is produced. What kind of result.¡± Yantai Guanjian looked at Ding Ning solemnly. ¡°If you want to? The novel cancels all doubts in our hearts, we must know where your confidence comes from.¡±


    "My confidence comes from my cultivation."


    Ding Ning looked at the swords in Fujian and Taiwan and said: "No matter how Zheng sleeves and Yuan Wu progress, I have a big torture sword as my life. When I get to eight borders, or close to eight borders, no one of them will be mine. Opponent. But if Zheng Shou also broke the eight realms, Yuan Wu went further on the road of Eight Realms. The two joined forces and I may not be their opponent."


    "So it''s just a matter of time."


    After the meal, Ding Ning went on to say: "Even if Yuan Wu abandoned the immortality of medicine, or if he was lucky enough to get rid of the method of eternal life and drug loss, these things can still cost him his strength and drag him to continue to practice. In the footsteps, as long as he is not too far away in the eight borders, then Zheng sleeves will be in the eight realms. When they encounter two of them, they are not without the possibility of victory. Moreover, I want to be a threat to one party. At the time, the two of them will not be the same as before."


    The brows of the swords of Fujian and Taiwan were quietly released. In his view, anyone can make mistakes, especially because a person is likely to make the same mistake because of his natural problems. But Ding Ning¡¯s words will not have any objections. After the Battle of Changling, all the practitioners in the world would not have any objection to his combat power. Even after the Lushan Huimeng Yuanwu Yijian Pingshan, in the eyes of many practitioners of the various dynasties, if they changed the old Wang Mengmeng to meet those masters, I am afraid they will win more than the Yuanwu who has already entered the eight borders. Easy.


    And from these words of Ding Ning, the Yantai Guanjian also keenly smelled some other breath.


    "You won''t take too long to officially step through the seven realms, even close to the peak of the year?" He looked at Ding Ning and couldn''t help but ask: "And you said some questions about the eight borders. Want to understand, you may even go straight to eight?"


    Ding Ning slowly nodded, and there was no pride in his face.


    When he got the continuation of the gods after the Shushan sword meeting, it was a matter of time to surpass the peaks of the past.


    However, the difference is time.


    Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are indeed a lot stronger, and he reminded him to be more careful over and over again.


    "According to the current layout of the boiled liquor, I think he is going to take the Jiaodong County."


    He looked at everyone like the sword and the sword, and then said: "As long as you can take the Jiaodong County, you should be able to give me some time."


    "Ding Ning, I don''t care who you are... but I used to be a friend before you, even if you didn''t treat me as a friend, in front of me, how to deal with my parents, do you think this is a gentleman?" An angry voice broke It was heavy and quiet at this time.


    This angry voice comes from Fusu.


    Fusu looked at his calm Ding Ning, because of extreme anger, his chest violently ups and downs, "You either killed me or let me go. You just held me because you want to save your life, now you still need Am I saving my life?"


    "You are too young, so some things you think too simple." Ding Ning calmly looked at Fusu and said: "The reason why I let you listen to these is because you will become part of the exchange, I will let the thousand tombs Take half of the undead medicine to Yuanwu and the other half to you. When the two are added together, there will be enough medicine to make Yuanwu change."


    "You..." Fusu was so angry that he was cold and could not speak for a while.


    "You need to see some things, you must have the rationality of independent judgment in everything." Ding Ning turned his head and stopped looking at him, just saying such a sentence.


    "Why are you doing this to him?"


    Looking at the back of the sorrowful Fusu and the thousands of tombs that immediately caught up, the long-term Sun Xuexue asked some softly and incomprehensibly: "I don''t hate Fusu, you naturally can''t take it because of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou. Hate him."


    "He is a bait." Ding Ning slightly raised his brow and responded: "Zheng Shou made a choice before, so I think that if she wants to stop Yuan Wu from getting the immortal medicine, for her, the most simply The simple way is to kill Fusu and directly destroy the other half of the immortality."


    The grandson''s shallow snow is slightly stunned, and some are chilling, but vaguely feel that there is no such possibility.


    "She doesn''t have many people available, but Chu is already in chaos. We have such opponents, we don''t have many people available. We can remove some people around us, and people on our side will be safer. ¡±


    Ding Ning''s mouth showed a rare sneer. "Everyone knows that she is cold, but Fusu is indeed her son. She can even give up even Fusu, and if she takes the initiative to kill Fusu. Yuan Wu I wonder if Fusu is her and his son, is she eager to destroy anything."


    "If that''s the case, it''s still too cruel for Fusu." Chang Sunshue shook his head and couldn''t help but say.


    Ding Ning laughed and laughed. "This is actually very simple. It is just to give back the immortal medicine and Fusu. If they are not as cruel as I said, there will be no cruel things." ¡±


    "When I was talking about Fusu, I was actually talking about myself."


    Ding Ning finally took a deep breath and looked at the long-haired Sun Xuexue: "Before I experienced a lot of cruel things, I also saw everything very simple. But I did not expect some people to be so cruel. When you make a cruel decision, will you feel happy, or will you be painful?"


    No one can answer his last question.


    No one can speculate that these two years, the two people in the highest position in the Changling Palace, are painful or happy.

 v8 Chapter 25： Lonely mountain

    A sudden rain suddenly failed to completely ruin the summer heat of Nanquan towns. However, for the people of Nanquan towns, the air naturally has a cool taste.


    In the past, the events of Bashan Jianchang and Wang Jingmeng were erased from the history books in Changling and the entire Daqin Dynasty. Therefore, they were widely spread in Chu Yanqi, especially in the practice of many monks who were regarded as gods. He died in the battle of Changling, and died under the sword of Wang Jingmeng.


    Therefore, in many folk legends, Wang Jingmeng belongs to the first-class character of the devil.


    Now this demon **** first arrived at the family, and then went to Xiajia Hume. As for what kind of supernatural power he relied on for the nine dead silkworms, these people in Nanquan towns could not imagine that the most closely related to them was the **** novel. When Xiajia has no objection, it means that the army of the Great Chu Dynasty retreating from Yangshan County will soon arrive, and the Qin army, like a wolf, will come soon.


    The Dachu dynasty has been strong for many years, and many people in this area have not experienced war.


    No one knows whether the exhausted Qin army''s pursuit will stop here, but the preparation for the war is inevitable.


    On the night when Ding Ning and others settled in Xiajia, the principals of the Nanquan Zhumen Gates held another secret meeting under the call of the Gongyang, and then each family began to organize migration and arming.


    In the case of the unclear situation, Nanquan Town is like a city of exiles, accepting the secret agents and practitioners from all sides. However, from this time on, the families began to clean them over and over again. Deport all, or kill directly.


    The gates of Nanquan towns have been operating in this area for a long time, and the band itself is not a major capital and a fortress for foreign wars. The personnel are relatively uncomplicated, so in a sense, the Nanquan towns and There is not much difference between the gates of a Zongmen.


    In the river port somewhere in the rainstorm, two strange figures suddenly appeared.


    A lot of vigilant low-pitched sounds sounded at the moment, and there were some buzzing sounds when the symbols began to fire.


    "Take me to see Ding Ning, don''t you see who I am?"


    One of them said this sentence.


    This is the woman''s voice, but this voice is unruly, and it has caused the resonance of the falling raindrops. Everyone in the raindrops seems to be attached, making this sound quickly form a frenzy, flooding the whole world.


    All the practitioners in this river port suddenly understood the identity of the woman.


    The white mountains are here.


    "I really didn''t think of it."


    When Bai Shanshui appeared in front of Ding Ning in the Xiajia Deep Courtyard, she first said such a sentence.


    Ding Ning looked at her: "Is my identity, or are those UFO ships?"


    Bai Shanshui laughed and laughed at himself. "It''s all the same."


    Ding Ning quietly looked at her and Li Yunrui, did not respond, waiting for her to speak.


    "You have a lot of people around you now." Bai Shanshui glanced at the Yantai Guanjian next to Ding Ning, and said very directly: "If you call the people of Zhao Jian furnace, plus the people of your Bashan sword field, directly enter the long Ling Mausoleum, do you think we have some success in grasping it?"


    The swords of the Fujian and Taiwan are smashed.


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but laugh.


    Bai Shanshui said it was very casual. It was like a child who was a family, but only a person like her who was discouraged could speak such words at will.


    "I know that you are afraid of trouble. If you can do this, it will be natural. It is not so simple."


    Ding Ning converges with a smile and shakes his head: "The injuries they suffered are very heavy. There are not a few people who can shoot. The most important thing is that this way to fight hard, we win, we do not know how many people to die."


    "Of course there is still a possibility, even if we come slowly, we will eventually die."


    Ding Ning''s face is more serious, and said seriously: "But I know Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve better than you. When they determine that their lives are threatened, they will simply give up some things. They will definitely stay away." The way back. So to kill them, I always think that there are only two ways, one is to take all of them, the other is the moment when they can''t escape, they must face."


    Bai Shanshui nodded.


    She accepted Ding Ning''s statement.


    "You should have heard of the twelve witch gods?" she said.


    Ding Ning suddenly raised his brow, and he realized for a moment, "This is why Qi Di and Zheng Shou teamed up?"


    Bai Shanshui smiled slightly with his eyes open. "You know Su Qin in Baiyang Cave, and you are joining forces with Qidi to carry out her will."


    Ding Ning gave a slight glimpse, and immediately said: "He is indeed much better than Fuling Jun."


    Baishan Waterway: "He is at the expense of helping us win the twelve witches, and we have to exchange people Wang Yuxi."


    Ding Ning thought for a moment and said: "The key is to give others Wang Yuxi... What makes him confident? If he wins, Wang Yuxi will help him into the seven realms?"


    Bai Shanshui was silent, and she vaguely felt that there was indeed a problem.


    "There is a possibility that Wang Yuxi from the hand of Su Qin to the hands of Zheng Zong, and we have captured the head of the twelve witches. What is next is the battle between us and the Daqi Dynasty."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said: "We and the Daqi dynasty struggled to lose both sides, and the 12th Wushen reaction did not stay in the Daqi Dynasty, the Daqi Dynasty also could not get the actual benefits, and Zheng Shou got the person Wang Yuxi ""


    The brows of Bai Shanshui were deeply wrinkled. "What you said makes sense."


    "But this is always good news. There is always a place where we can operate." Ding Ning slowly said, "Wang Yu Yu can give, the twelve witch gods we will definitely take, how to operate here, we need to think slowly Think about it."


    "It¡¯s different in the past." Bai Shanshui nodded and said: "Since it is you, it is impossible to see the secret of the lonely mountain sword. What is the solitary mountain sword?"


    Ding Ning smiled a bit, but still did not conceal, said: "The Lonely Mountain sword is actually a huge array of methods. And it is necessary to use the layout of the grounds of Changling. In that year, the Lonely Mountain Swords, It should indeed be located in the area of ??Changling, and this should be even their guardianship. In order to be such a large array, it will require a lot of large-scale construction hubs like the Changling Arrow Tower to guide the atmosphere."


    Bai Shanshui took a deep breath.


    Then she sighed with great emotion. "So this thing is useful for Zheng Sleeve?"


    For this lonely mountain sword, she paid a lot of price, and even blocked her own life and death, but the Lonely Mountain sword is actually just such a thing.


    (Fever fever, severe illness, lethargy, broken for a few more days, today recovered a little, my head is still faint, I wrote a chapter in the afternoon, I can''t stand it anymore. But I think if I can''t hold it today, I still can''t write it tomorrow, but I have done this chapter **** the scalp.)

 v8 Chapter 26： Township

    Yan, Zhongshu County, now known as Zhenguo County, is the land that Yan Di gave to Zhang Yi. [


    When Zhang Yi arrived at Zhongshu County, he was shocked.


    Because the city of Zhongshu County is very large, and it is very prosperous, and even there is a bit of weather in Yandu.


    Such a big city has actually given itself as a fief?


    When arriving at the former Zhonghou Houfu, now the town of Houfu, Zhang Yi was even more surprised and speechless.


    It is not because the house occupation is particularly striking, nor because the number of visitors and practitioners in Houfu is large. In fact, as the leader of the rebellious Yandi, the doormen and private troops in Houfu have long been annihilated.


    What surprised him was that he couldn¡¯t speak because it was beautiful.


    In Houtang¡¯s first welcoming hall, he welcomed his beautiful girls and beautiful women, and there were dozens of them, not even those who stood outside.


    These beautiful young women and young girls are the wives of the middle school, each with its own characteristics, and some are even alien women.


    Zhang Yi did not think that Zhong Hou Hou would leave such a "wealth" to himself. When listening to the official responsible for delivery, he carefully followed the roster and counted these "wife and wife" one by one, Zhang Yi was almost helpless. past.


    Followed by his music and Murong Xiaoyi did not expect to have such a play, especially watching some of the glamorous girls and young women''s outfits, the two people''s face is even more red than Zhang Yi.


    "Why, so much is like a beautiful flower, does the town Guohou not like it?"


    When Zhang Yi unconsciously began to wave his hand to deny this "wealth", a hearty laugh sounded in the hall.


    A young man walked out of the hall with his hands and appeared in their sight.


    When I saw the face of the young man''s handsome face, Murong Xiaoyi immediately looked down and seriously bowed and said: "See Prince."


    Zhang Yi stayed, and then reacted, and the horse went up.


    This handsome and handsome man, who was so happy, was originally the prince of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Ji Dan was well-known in the Da Yan Dynasty. He especially followed the practice of the side army since childhood, and he had deep friendship with many generals. Murong Xiaoyi had seen him many times, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "I don''t know if the Prince is here, but I let the Prince laugh." After Zhang Yixing''s ceremony, she only felt that her face was hot.


    "Some of the expressions can''t be concealed. So many are beautiful, seeing the heart, but I am looking at you later. Although you are ashamed, you don''t have any greed in your eyes, but you really want to reject it. So and As in the rumors, Zhen Guohou is really a modest gentleman.¡± Ji Dan smiled again and said: ¡°Just I want to ask you seriously, you accept the reward of my dynasty. If he is going to fight with Qin, you may What are you doing in the Qin Dynasty?"


    These are exactly what Zhang Yi thought about. He was a little sad and unconsciously bowed his head. "I want to help my younger brother."


    "So you are indeed a true gentleman." Ji Dan condensed a smile, looked at Zhang Yi, and then seriously said: "Let you become a town, I actually advocated. Or it is out of my arrangement."


    Zhang Yi raised her head and looked at the face of the face of Ji Dan, he did not know how to respond.


    "I don''t know if I really like beautiful colors, or I want to make him feel addicted to women. I have been shaving women for years." Ji Dan''s eyes turned to the glamorous women who filled the hall. A faint saying: "These are thousands of Jin Ji, not only have beautiful appearances, they all have their own strengths. If you don''t like them, you can put them outside and sell them. You can exchange a lot of money. Only these people are displaced. The future will not be known, and the fate of some people may become very tragic. Now, if you dispose of it, would you choose to sell them?"


    When I heard this, Zhang Yi realized that Ji Dan was asking him. He hesitated and hesitated. Then he said, "If I really let me dispose of it, I will let them choose a good family. I will respect them. Will."


    All the women in this hall looked at Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes mostly in obedience, courtesy, and awe. Even Zhang Yi was young and handsome, and some were dark, but at this time I heard Zhang Yi¡¯s words, which appeared in the eyes of most women in this hall. Real gratitude and respect.


    "I understand what you mean, you will marry them like a daughter. This is the difference between you and others." Ji Dan looked at Zhang Yi deeply. "So you are not doing things purely for the benefit."


    Zhang Yi still doesn''t know how to respond, but the eyes of his eyes see the changes in the look of the women. He thinks in his heart that if he is the master, then he is really doing this.


    "There must be a battle between Yan and Qin. I actually stayed in Qindi for a long time. In fact, since the beginning of the Bashan swordfield, many years of subtle influences have been made. Now all Qin people naturally accept the idea of ??Tianxia. The final result can be Qin Xiyan or Yan Xing Qin. For me, of course, I hope that the last dynasty of the world is the Da Yan Dynasty."


    Ji Dan was quiet for a moment, then slowly said: "Fortunately, the Bashan sword field is not allowed in Changling, so we have the possibility to stand with the Bashan sword field. The Bashan sword field wants a world, no longer has The dynasty of the war, the final result, whether it is Yan Sheng or Qin Sheng, will eventually come together. The reason why I want you to become a real town, not empty, is because after so many years, I don''t know the predecessors of the Bashan sword field, but I can see that you are a true gentleman. As long as I can show my determination and true goodwill, you will not be against me."


    "Of course you can become a town, and it is also related to what you own."


    Ji Danton paused and glanced at Le Yi and Mu Rong, who were next to Zhang Yi. "You and Le Yi represent the two veins of Xian Fuzong respectively. Now that you and Le Yi have become the life and death, they represent the whole fairy. Zong. Your relationship with Murong Xiaoyi is also extraordinary, and it can also be accepted by the military."


    Zhang Yi heard some sweat on his forehead. He was a bit stunned. "I didn''t think so much, I just wanted to help my younger brother."


    "You will be very helpful to him." Ji Dan looked at Zhang Yi seriously and said: "You will truly have the entire town of Wangguo, I will let the whole Murong home assist you, you will soon have a strong The army has many practitioners."


    "The previous Chinese martial arts are not nothing. Some of these wives are the result of marriage. They are here because their family or tribe also needs the support of a real Da Yan prince. So even if you Give them freedom, they can''t get out. But unlike the previous Chinese skills, you treat them with sincerity, and they will treat you sincerely, and will also help you a lot."


    Ji Dan added these words before dismissing them to let them go back to their homes.


    When these Meijis all left, the big hall became empty and quiet, and only after he and Zhang Yi, Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi were present, his face became more serious.


    "Actually, I let you become a town, and there is one of the most critical issues. My father''s body has a big problem."


    "What?" For this sentence, the most sensitive reaction was Murong Xiaoyi, and she suddenly fell into extreme shock.


    "In fact, everyone knows that my father has no talent in practice. His cultivation and combat power are not even as good as me now." Ji Dan took a deep breath and said as calmly as possible: "But the truth is just a lot. Years ago, his cultivation had a problem, and the body left a very serious hidden disease. In fact, when he came to the Lushan League, his physical condition was already very bad. He only used drugs to cover up the past. Recently his body is in a hurry. It will not be a lot of time to change. So in fact, the political affairs have been taken over by me."


    "So I need you to have a strong power, I need your real town." Ji Dan exhaled a long breath and bowed to Zhang Yi. 8

 v8 Chapter 27： Night storm

    "The real town of the country, not the illusory furnishings?" In a bureaucrat in Chudu, Su Qin put down the secret in his hand, picked up a glass of wine on the side of the case, smiled faintly.


    The woman who drank for him was wearing a goose-yellow palace dress, and the skin color was better than snow. The woman¡¯s surname is the second daughter of Chudu¡¯s door valve in the past. It is one of the most famous women in Chudu.


    For a man who really has power, the identity of such a woman is more attractive than its own beauty.


    In the past, countless powerful children dreamed of their dreams. However, most of the beautiful women who could not even see one side are now the maids that he can hunt at will. Su Qin¡¯s eyes are not self-satisfied at this time, but they have a strong self-deprecating meaning. Fiction


    He turned his head tired and looked at the sky outside the window.


    At this time, the sky is getting darker, and it has not really entered the night, but there are already stars in the sky.


    "Is this a fate? I have just mastered the power in Chu, and you have to become the right arm of Yan Taizi."


    Su Qin looked at the two stars that first appeared on the sky, and slowly said in his heart.


    "grown ups."


    A low but powerful voice rang outside the door.


    Listening to the voice of this practitioner, Su Qin¡¯s eyes brightened like stars.


    After getting his permission, a seemingly ordinary wooden box was presented to him.


    When the quiet room was quiet again, and he and the glamorous woman were left in the room, he slowly opened the box.


    Inside the box is a piece of jade, exuding soft and mysterious brilliance.


    "I like plain clothes, and haircuts are shorter." Su Qin first closed the box, then raised his head and looked at the woman next to him.


    The stunning woman was first to be flattered, but when she heard his second half of the sentence, it was the lips trembled and his face paled.


    Her long black hair is like a waterfall, so the women who are in the same name as her are also very envious. She doesn''t know how much thought she puts on it, but now she wants her to cut it.


    "The slaves know." She did not dare to defy, lowered her head and whispered.


    Su Qin put the wooden box in the sleeve, and when he stood up, there was a taunting look at the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t really like short hair.


    However, he likes the feeling of conquest.


    When Changling was also covered in the moonlight, a gray robe man walked out from the backyard of an ordinary family.


    His skin color is unusually white. Under the moonlight, the skin looks a bit transparent, and even the color of some tiny blood vessels can be seen faintly.


    The gray robes on his body seemed to have a strange magical power, and there was a faint fog on his body, which made him quickly merge with the darkness of Changling.


    When he disappeared in this street for several hours, the cries of the ordinary people¡¯s backyard suddenly sounded.


    The cries of the crying are incomparably harsh, just like the many cries that sounded when the Changling was cleaned before the moon.


    A burst of violent sound broke out.


    The practitioners flew in and left a shadow in the air.


    "It¡¯s the second emperor..."


    Soon, the unstoppable exclamation sounded, and a bright sword light rushed into the sky, and the crying in the courtyard instantly became especially great.


    The gray robe man is already on the riverside outside the city.


    He saw such light from afar, and his mouth smirked like Su Qin.


    As he expected, the Changling in the dark seems to be as majestic as before, but after experiencing the chaos of the Spring and Chushan, the entire Changling is in control of the practitioners who are good at hiding in the dark like him. It has been greatly weakened.


    Now Changling, what are the remaining masters?


    ......


    In the night, Yuan Wu slowly raised his head.


    He is on his way home.


    As usual, everything in the camp is very simple, and even the tea soup is only cooked with the most common coarse tea.


    There is a secret in his hand.


    This secret is from the ram''s house in Chu, and the giants of the Rams are naturally able to send the secret to him in the fastest speed as long as they are in contact with Qin Jun.


    As early as many years ago, the speed of some flying animals used by Qin Jun to deliver messages has surpassed that of the world''s practitioners.


    The attitude of the gates of Nanquan towns is naturally very important for the situation of the war between Qin and Chu. However, this secret, which was sent to his hands as the most important military sentiment, was not the handwriting of the Rams after it was opened.


    He is familiar with the writing.


    Therefore, his guess has no problem. Although it is the result he is most unwilling to believe, Ding Ning is not the descendant of that person, but the rebirth of that person.


    "You have to send someone to talk to me, what to talk about?"


    "In this case, I will slow down and wait for you to see what you want to talk to me."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s mouth also has a ridiculous look.


    There is no fluctuation in his mood, and there is no fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Although many years ago, the man made him feel feared, but now he has passed the fear.


    ......


    At almost the same time, Changling was in the depths of a deadly palace, and the name was also reviewing the secret hostess from all over the world, but the face became paler and paler.


    Her body is getting colder and colder.


    At this time, she did not know the contact between Ding Ning and Yuan Wu. The chill in her heart came from the people who cooked the wine and the rest of the Bashan sword field.


    Whether it is from the Yinshan area, Yangshan County, or the information from the Chu territory, she can clearly let her conclude that those who are in the Bashan sword field did not contribute to these battles.


    Where did they go?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    They went to Jiaodong County.


    She can even lose Fusu, but she can''t lose Jiaodong County.


    But is this still under her control?


    Her mood is inevitably violently fluctuating.


    In addition to the voids that few practitioners can communicate, the light of some stars has violently oscillated.


    On the distant Chuyan border, a woman dressed in men¡¯s clothing suddenly raised her head.


    The vitality of her body was instantly blazing like a stove, and even the dust on the ground seemed to burn.


    She is Zhao Si.


    At the moment when Zheng sleeves had a rare mood swing, she once again perceived the sword that had belonged to her.


    It was a feeling of flesh and blood, but between the teeth, she forcibly suppressed the urge to recapture the sword.


    She took a deep breath and just quietly captured the trajectory of the sword without actually touching it.


    In the cold of the cold.


    Her sword, which was bred by the most powerful real fire and the most sincere sword of the sword, slowly broke into the most silent and cold sparks. It has produced a strange change, and the blade is no longer The flaming red, but the color of the stars, silver and crystal.

 v8 Chapter 28： Holy change

    This little sword is quietly suspended in the cold space, accompanied by only some stars and meteorite debris, and occasionally a strange flash, overflowing from the inside, making this little sword more like A complete star.


    When the strange flash accumulates to a certain extent outside the blade, the sword will have a transparent crystal that will form like a frost. However, because the surface of the blade is too smooth, these ice crystals cannot adhere, and they peel off from the sword and fall downward.


    These ice crystals bring long light in the void, expand rapidly, become loose, and soon it is like a blossoming ice blooms in the void.


    This is a very mysterious and beautiful picture. &n novel bsp; however, the evolution in this cold space is unknown.


    These ice flowers have completely disappeared before they come into contact with the heavens and the earth that most practitioners can perceive, and then become a lot of invisible vitality, flowing into the vitality between heaven and earth.


    The changes in the sun, the moon and the stars, the fluctuations in the vitality of the extraterrestrial space, and the inability to reach some of the stars in the world, will become obstacles to the practice of practitioners.


    This is especially true of the stars that have evolved through Zheng sleeves. They can easily be integrated into the trajectory of many of the world''s original airflows, thus quietly changing the vitality of the world that some practitioners are familiar with.


    In a sense, this means extinction.


    It means a lot of existing practice, the experience passed down by the predecessors, and teaches how the practitioners can perceive the complete failure of the means of the airflow through the heavens and the earth.


    If this little sword becomes stronger, she becomes more powerful, and she can more quietly "corrode" and change the established vitality of the heavens and the earth, quietly exterminating the world of practitioners.


    It is now that the ice crystals that overflowed on the little sword that she controlled, and the many practitioners who fell in the ice, their practice may have a great impact.


    In particular, some of the practitioners'' chances of being broken are hindered. The time of influence may be a dozen years or perhaps a lifetime.


    ......


    There is an ice flower falling on the bitter cold of the Donghu border.


    This ice flower has already disappeared quietly, turning into a myriad of silky airflows in the wind.


    The little sword naturally floats in the space of silence, just like the stardust and meteorite debris, it only follows a certain natural trajectory. These elements from the sword are not controlled by Zheng sleeve, but are random. Floating around the world, no one knows.


    However, when the wind of this ice flower blew through a mountain, this mountain covered with glaciers, seemingly eternal, suddenly burst into a lot of sturdy spirits.


    This mountain is the holy mountain in the heart of the Eastern Husband.


    All ascetic monks and many Donghu practitioners who want to break through will choose to work hard here.


    Many people think that this is only a question of faith. However, what happened today makes the people who are suffering in the mountains understand that this is not just a question of faith, but a question of blessing.


    These majestic spirits come from some of the most difficult caves on the Mid-Levels.


    These caves are too cold, and even the practitioners who transport food and water are difficult to reach often, so only the hardships that are unimaginable for life can stay for a long time.


    Many ascetic monks have forgotten the passage of time for a better understanding and thinking, and never speak.


    Many ascetic monks have been in these caves for decades, and the vitality of the flow changes has become eternal in their perceptions. The only thing they need to break through is the boundaries between their physical and spiritual.


    However, at this time, they perceive this change.


    The fall of this ice flower, for their perception of the world, is the evil thing from outside the sky.


    As many of the stocks rushed out of the air, this holy sky seemed to have an invisible barrier.


    Those flowing winds are forcibly imprisoned by the power of these caves.


    A slamming sound.


    The ice that had turned into a silky spirit was actually repressed in the air, but in the next moment, it was completely wiped out by these forces and disappeared without a trace.


    This kind of contest is only a short moment, but because of the whole holy sac, it is felt by all practitioners practicing in the interior.


    The cave where Li Xixing practiced belongs to the old man who followed Ding Ning. He was originally at a high place. At this time, Hu Jingjing was making tea at a shelter from the mouth of the cave.


    She had just put a piece of ghee that could withstand the cold of the mountains into the tea. She had not used the magic to improve the heat of the tea. She saw a strange rainbow of light disappearing from the sky, and then she perceived it. The sacred mountain was slightly shaken by the summit. Then there was the cracking sound of many glaciers on the mountain caused by the vibration, which became macroscopic.


    She was surprised and didn''t understand what happened.


    But she subconsciously turned to look at Li Xixing, the most in the cave.


    Li Xixing sat on the couch of the old man, and the crystal yellow brilliance in front of him was constantly changing various sword shapes.


    Since Uzbek Mountain came here, he has stayed here for a long time, but there has never been a special breakthrough.


    Hu Jingjing also stayed in the practice of Donghu, and often took care of Li Xixing''s diet.


    The mountain wind blows her face into purple and black, but she has not lost her patience. She just worried that Li Xixing lost her patience and missed an important breakthrough opportunity.


    When she turned and looked back at Li Xixing, Li Xixing, who was not moving like a sculpture, opened her eyes.


    He did not say anything to Hu Jingjing as usual, but took a deep breath and looked at himself.


    The bedding under him could not see the original color, because the grease and dust had turned into purple-black, but at this time the mountain was fluctuating, there was a golden light inside.


    These golden lights are not strong, but they have always shined up, even on the top of the cave above his head, forming a lot of lines like unique words.


    Hu Jingjing was shocked and almost screamed.


    She subconsciously grabbed her mouth, for fear of disturbing Li Xixing. Because she can''t understand these lines, it just reflects that this may be the trace left by the old man''s practice, because it is naturally inspired by the fall of the day, but she feels from the spirit of Li Xixing at this time, it seems These lines became an important opportunity for him and seemed to have some unique induction to his body.


    Li Xixing¡¯s face changed from shock, joy and sorrow to sorrow.


    A slamming sound.


    The blood and the real elements in his body seem to burn. When the golden light slowly disappears, there is golden light in his body. It seems that all the flesh and bones in his body are burned into golden magma, spilling his skin and bringing his The body is wrapped as a golden man.


    The sword that had never been formed in front of him was also severely distorted.

 v8 Chapter 29： Monthly thinking

    The blood and blood burned into a golden solution, causing Li Xixing to feel a drastic change in every subtle part of his body.


    The golden lines that flowed between the beggars and the rocks were originally the practice of the Donghu Laojiao, which recorded the supreme practice of sanctification of the bodies of these ascetic monks.


    This is the inheritance of the robes.


    It is also an opportunity for Li Xixing to advance.


    Li Xixing clearly perceives that his body is rapidly becoming powerful. This kind of all-powerfulness combined with his retreat on this mountain for a long time, so that many of the world¡¯s vitality that could not be touched is in his The world of consciousness also became a very clear line.


    As long as he persists in the process of completing this transformation, he can formally step through the door and become one of the first generations of Changling''s generation of practitioners to enter the seven realms.


    However, he is not a Donghu practitioner who has been practicing the monk''s practice for a long time. Whether it is his own body or the sword he is connected with his blood, he can consciously fail to support the process of completing this advanced step.


    The golden lava-like solution overflowing from his body covered his face, and the blood in his body was about to be burned out, just like the real suffocation.


    However, at this time, many unique buzzing sounds were heard throughout the mountain.


    Many of the ascetic practitioners at the bottom of the mountain walked out of the cave, shocked and said, and did not know what happened.


    In the many caves of the mountains, with this grand ambiguity, a lot of light golden light emerged, with a powerful and majestic life, pouring into the cave where Li Xixing is located.


    The old man who followed Ding Ning was originally the leader among these ascetics, the leader and hope of their veins. At this extremely critical moment, they also clearly perceive Li Xixing''s inheritance of the old man.


    Many of them have a unique temperamental induction between the old man and the old man because of the problem of repairing the same method. It is known that the life of the old man is like the residual candle in the wind. In a sense, Li Xixing is the best choice for this holy mountain, and it is also their future hope.


    These practitioners did not hesitate to contribute their own spirit, the extremely pure spirit that has been condensed for decades or even centuries.


    With the power of compassion and blessing, these energies rushed into the body of Li Xixing and quickly completed this advanced process.


    A bang.


    The cave where Li Xixing is located is filled with golden light. The golden flames that cover him are turned into countless pieces of light. When flying outwards, the ever-changing crystal sword has completely turned into golden yellow. Then it breaks down into countless tiny particles.


    In the next moment, a huge vortex formed over the mountain, and a huge amount of heaven and earth energy merged into the body of Li Xixing with these golden particles.


    Li Xixing opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, all the opposites began to dissipate.


    There is a roar of giant mountains moving in the sky.


    The above caves still screamed, but became low and peaceful, like a sincere blessing.


    Li Xixing understood what happened.


    He looked at the unstoppable Hu Jingjing, biting his lip and calming himself. Then he walked out of the cave and took a deep sigh of the practitioners who gave him the vital help.


    The cracking of the glacier on the mountain continues.


    There were several sharp sharp ice falling down.


    One of them is as long as a knife, and when it falls above his body, there is not much difference between speed and real flying sword.


    However, during this salute, he did not have any extra moves.


    The ice blade fell on his cheek, only a faint golden light flashed, and there was no trace left on his skin. The ice blade was completely shattered.


    ......


    In the distant Dachu territory, in a quiet room of the Xia family, he has been sitting in silence, and the weak Donghu old man suddenly raised his head slowly.


    The darkness of his dimly lit eyes also ignited a golden flame, just as the body lit a fire.


    "what happened?"


    Ding Ning soon appeared in front of him.


    These days he stayed in the towns of Nanquan. The main purpose was to use the power of the gates of Nanquan towns to heal the people of Donghu and others. However, in the past days, even if he and the young people used up All means, it seems that it is impossible to reverse the aging and death of this old man.


    However, right now, he perceives a turning point in the body of the old man.


    "The inheritance of the clothes."


    The old man sighed with some emotion: "There is no mistake to see the young man, he has broken the border."


    Ding Ning gave a slight glimpse and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He knows very well that these Donghu ascetic monks have unique features. However, when Li Xixing broke through, the unique air-machine induction can also make the world''s vitality grow stronger for this old man, which he did not expect.


    "I know that you appreciate him a bit, but I didn''t think you would pass on the clothes to him." Ding Ning looked at the old man and said seriously.


    "These all talk about the opportunity. I left the cave to him, that is, he left the possibility that he can practice to my practice, but it is God''s will if he can comprehend and discover it." The old man smiled. "He If you can get it, it is his."


    "Previously your injury has been so heavy that you can''t travel for a long time. I don''t feel comfortable leaving you in one place. Now there should be no problem with taking you on the road. They have already heard the news, they have already confirmed the Jiaodong County. The location of the secret, I need to take you to Jiaodong County, as long as you can get the treasury of Jiaodong County, it should be very helpful for your injury." Ding Ning looked at the old man in an inquiry and wanted to get the exact answer.


    A practitioner like Daddy can only know his physical condition most clearly.


    The old man did not say much, just nodded.


    Ding Ning retired.


    At this time, the moonlight is right, he looked up at the soft moonlight, and his heart was filled with a strange mood.


    It is very gratifying to capture the Jiaodong County.


    However, many years ago, who would have expected that he and the woman from Jiaodong County would have gone this way?


    ......


    The moon is a hometown.


    Because the bright moons in all parts of the world are the same, there is a lack of gloom.


    Wang Taixu felt a little emotion, and he never thought that he would get a rare peace in Yan, far from Changling.


    In the rebellion of the former middle school, he received the support of the Da Yan Dynasty military, coupled with Zhang Yi''s Feng Hou, Yan Taizi''s deliberate care, he is not just a simple river and lake dragon king.


    If the prince is not changed, no one can shake his stability.


    He has a guest today.


    A young man from afar.

 v8 Chapter 30： Comprehensive counterattack

    What appeared in his sight was a young man with a bamboo pole wearing a plain rag. (The young man has a lot of battle marks on his body, especially if he is bandaged inside the clothes, but there is still blood.


    Obviously, this young man has gone through a long journey, even if there is no exhaustion, but the kind of servant meaning is not the perception of Wang Taixu.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    The young man took off the bamboo pole and took a serious bow to him.


    "You are very good at hiding, but what you are good at is a means to deal with the practitioners, and often ignores the eyes of ordinary people." Wang Taixu smiled slightly and said: "Many details of the habit can not be changed, some People can easily judge that you are a Qin person."


    "Ye Frame Nan, you are the person around Ding Ning, of course worth my trust."


    After the meal, Wang Taixu¡¯s face was serious. ¡°You came to me, it should be from his arrangement. What do he want me to do?¡±


    Ye Zhunan admired the admiration of this river and lake from the Changling. In all fairness, he knew that among those who were related to Ding Ning, it should belong to the existence that was easily overlooked.


    Not to mention that compared with the net glass and Li Xixing, even if it is Nangong Cai and Hu Jingjing, etc., it will be more noticeable because of the family or the teacher.


    However, the second day after he arrived at Yan, he encountered Wang Taixu, and the other party accurately judged his true identity and brought him here.


    This Jianghu character can become such a giant in Yan, it is definitely not an accident, and definitely not the favor of Yan Taizi.


    He nodded with respect, but did not say much, just carefully took out a few bamboo slips from a close-fitting skin, and then pulled a small sword from the sachet on the calf and pulled the hilt An ordinary person who is uncomfortable, spins the hilt.


    The inside of the hilt was empty, and he took out a few cowhide drawings.


    Then he unfolded the several cowhide drawings, spliced ??them together, and placed a few pieces of bamboo on the cowhide drawings.


    Wang Taixu has been watching all his movements, so when these levels are completed, Wang Taixu''s brow has been deeply wrinkled.


    He has already seen that this should be a production catalogue of some kind of symbol.


    "what is this?"


    He frowned deeply and asked dignifiedly. He is very clear about the arrangement that Ding Ning made earlier, and it is not unusual for the catalogues such as Ye Binnan to be sent to him.


    "Yuan Fu Jin Ren."


    The leaf frame Nan is very simple and quick to answer: "The catalogue of the symbols of the great dynasty."


    Wang Taixu''s frowning brow did not loosen. He looked at the leaf frame in silence, wanting more messages.


    "You can restrain the powerful symbols of the UFO."


    Ye Nan is very clear about his thoughts at this time, so he went on without hesitation, and said it is simpler and simple. "When the UFO is completed, you don''t need the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty. At this time, the most powerful instrument in the world. When Zheng Shou learned about the manufacturing methods of some of the great dynasty dynasty, the UFO was a fusion of the method of making the dynasty and the genius of the Daqi Dynasty. The things that the devil''s way makes. But this Yuanfujin is something that she knows the level of the symbol."


    Wang Taixu nodded and said that he understood, and then bowed his head and looked at the stitched map very carefully.


    Aside from the emotional factors of Qin people, from a strategic point of view, the Yuqin Fleet of the Daqin Dynasty is indeed the most powerful weapon.


    No city can stop the sudden emergence of the UFO fleet, and most of the big cities are built by water, and according to the movement of the Chu army remnants and Ding Ning¡¯s actions in Nanquan towns, it is obvious that Bashan swordfield wants to seize Jiaodong County.


    Around the waters of Jiaodong County, the main city-states are rich in water, and the UFO fleet is naturally the greatest threat.


    "It is not difficult to find a craftsman who is enough to make a machine. Just look for it from the Dachu Dynasty, but there are so many black gold sands that you can''t find it. Even if I can''t help it." Wang Taixu saw that there was a small half. At that time, then looked up at the leaf frame Nan, explained in more detail: "The rest of the main materials may not be a problem, but the black gold sand is a unique clay produced from the Huanglong Mountain of the Daqin Dynasty. Although I can insert it. Going back some people, but the production of black gold sand is very small. It is the raw material for making some powerful symbols. It is used to match some fine gold conflicts. The price is extremely high. This black sandstone has already produced my ability."


    "Black gold sand and Chen Jing, someone will be shipped from Qin."


    Ye frame Nan is somewhat unexpected, but his accident is only because Wang Taixu¡¯s ability has already come out of his expectations, and he only proposed this one.


    Wang Taixu listened to his response, but he was shocked. "Someone can bring black gold sand and Chen Jing from the Qin?"


    "Yes, even Chen Jing will be shipped from Qin, you do not need to take the effort to find." Ye Frame Nan looked at him and nodded, said: "You only need to prepare the rest of the materials and find the right craftsman. ¡±


    Wang Tai is too sullen, and after his interest, his gaze once again falls on the catalogue in front of him.


    From the outside world, Ding Ning seems to have done nothing but public identity. However, it is only by this thing that he sent to his own hands. He knows that Ding Ning¡¯s counterattack against Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu has been thoroughly It started, and it started to fight back on many levels.


    Although he is not a brilliant craftsman, even with his eyes, it is enough to see that this "Yuan Fu Jin Ren" is a very scary symbol, not only against the UFO, but overwhelming the world. The vast majority of symbols.


    If black gold sand and Chen Jing, which are extremely expensive and have a very single material, can be shipped, the rest of the items listed in this catalogue should be collected.


    "The other thing is that he wants to ask you to help me." Ye Framean turned to another topic and whispered: "He wants you to help me find a place to practice in the Great Yan Dynasty."


    "Ya Yan?" Wang Tai was stunned. He did not hear such a sacred name in his impression.


    "This practice site was originally in the Dayan virtual mountain, just a small sect, but he wants you to help, see if I can get them a copy of their practice book ''ËÌÑÅ''" Ye Quanxun explained: " Although I don''t know what the book is recorded, it should be of great use to me."


    After saying this, Ye Frame Nan took out a thin book from the sleeves and handed it to Wang Taixu.


    Wang Taixu couldn''t help but say: "What is this?"


    "This is what he gave you, and it is useful for your practice." Ye Framenan answered seriously. 8

 v8 Chapter 31： No longer teenager

    "I don''t understand what you think."


    There is a pear mountain in the town of Nanquan. There are many pear trees on the mountain. There is a platform on the top of the mountain that connects the courtyard built on the side of the cliff. This is one of the three gate valves of Nanquan, regardless of the platform or the window of the courtyard. All of them can clearly see all the movements of several important ports in Nanquan Town.


    At this time, in a tea room dedicated to drinking tea, the window was open, and the owner of the purple house, Shen Yun, looked gloomy. Looking at the rams sitting opposite him, the hot tea was a little bit rushed. Going to the slightest cold in his tone, "The Quba Bashan sword field is the general trend, but even if you are flattering, it seems to be too much. Now he has to go, just leaving the Fujian-Taiwan sword to meet Zhao Yaozhen, Qin Jun The trend of chasing has not slowed down. When it is here, how can the war be hard to say, but you send the ram to his side... Who knows that the ram is the most important grandson of your priest? Your ram is in the ram At first ¡À¡À¡À, ¨Œ.¡Ñ¡Ñ. How much effort has been spent on the body of the heart, this is the initiative to send the ram¡¯s initial heart to him as a hostage. Even if your ram¡¯s home itself is tied to the iron heart and the Bashan sword field. One place, but why bother?"


    The ram is drinking tea, and when he hears the words of Shen Yunyun, he smiles and is undecided.


    ç§ Shen Yun hangs his eyes, Shen Sheng said: "This is your own choice, other families do not insert, but you do this, but let all the family have concerns, even their most loved grandchildren can be sent as hostages When you get to the other side, when you start the war, I am afraid that you will not care about the loss when you dispatch the power."


    "Hostage? That''s really just a different idea." The ram couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. "Have you ever thought about getting up at Bashan?"


    Yan Shenyun frowned, and he did not understand the meaning of the words of the ram.


    The rams put down the tea pot and converge on the smile. He said peacefully: "The natural Bashan sword field is one of the big gates of the Daqin dynasty in the past, and the foundation is much deeper than any other one. The swords are rich, and the practice books are also vast. However, those are dead objects. If no one can use them, those dead things are piled up there, and they are only dusty. There is no difference between them and garbage. The Bashan sword field can fly into the sky, and suddenly there is a peerless world like Wang Jingmeng. Genius. Wang Jingmeng never forgets, a moment of enlightenment, before joining the Bashan sword field, there are adventures from the relics of the Dayou Dynasty to get a lot of practice books, after entering the Bashan sword field, it is through reading the Tibetan, and later arrived Changling, when he went to the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, was familiar with the practice of most of the sects at that time. Such a person, his mind is a huge esoteric, and there has never been a world in the world of practitioners. I am afraid that there will be no future. Many of the powerful practitioners in the Bashan sword field have been selected by him, and the right exercises and swords have been selected. "


    After the pause, the ram looked at the Shen Yun, whose eyes had obviously changed. Then he said: "It is not an exaggeration to say that the former Bashan sword field was created. In my opinion, he can create a Bashan. The sword field, even if it is different from the past, the mountain gate of Bashan swordfield has been shattered, and many helplessness has been lost. However, it is not a problem to rebuild half of the Bashan sword field. So what is the hostage problem? This is the problem of the ram¡¯s initial future."


    "We are so old, these poor family business, compared with the future of these younger generations, how much is worth cherishing?"


    When the ram screamed, the vest of Shen Yunyun had some sweat.


    People with higher positions are also more difficult to see. When you change your perspective, things are really different.


    "I will send you to Tunxi, and I don''t know if I can come or not."


    Tunxi is his third son, and he is also the most promising and accomplished among the younger generation of the younger generation.


    The ram smiled.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have time to come with him. Now, the ram''s initial heart has already followed Ding Ning''s.


    What he is strange now is that from the town of Nanquan to Jiaodong County, the fastest is still the waterway, but Ding Ning and others seem to have no plans to take the waterway, then how do they go?


    A dull thunder rang in the clouds.


    In the distance, the water in the water has suddenly raised many clouds.


    There are a lot of water vapor in the dark clouds. It seems that there is a rainstorm without warning. However, in the next moment, there are several huge shadows rising from the depths of the water, just like several walls sliding in the air.


    The dark clouds moved quickly, and the thunder was even louder. Occasionally, huge fingers were pierced from the lower edge of the cloud, with dramatic fluctuations.


    "Teng snake?"


    The ram slammed, and after a long period of time, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and smiled.


    Yulong is in the sky, this is indeed faster than any fast horse or fast boat, but these dragons belong to Jiaodong County. At this time, they turned out to be the things of Bashan sword field, which is really unexpected.


    "This saddle is very hard to do."


    In the storm, Ding Ning looked at a young practitioner on the side of the body.


    This young practitioner''s standard Chu people look, white, and melon face, although men are women, but not as thick as Guanzhong Qin.


    This young practitioner is naturally the ram of the rams who have high hopes, and the leader of the younger generation of the Rams.


    At this time, the saddle above the dragon is indeed very quiet, not only made of a unique cork, such as a huge carriage, but also with a unique spar rune, even the sound of the wind and rain is isolated by the unique vitality, and Special saddles and mild steel cushions are used between the saddles, even without much bumps.


    As a result, the injured will not feel much uncomfortable.


    "It¡¯s just that the craftsman¡¯s intentions are not my merits.¡± Listening to Ding¡¯s appreciation, the ram¡¯s initial heart only said this.


    Looking at the humble young man, Ding Ning gave his first thanks, but did not say anything.


    "What are you thinking about?" His expression was calm. However, the long-term Sunshine and his contact with him for a long time were naturally different in his sense of peace and peace. He asked softly on his side.


    "I have never been to Jiaodong County."


    Ding Ning turned her head and looked at her beautiful eyes. She shook her head slightly and whispered: "One day in the sky, one year in the earth, this is a description of the vain fairy world and the passage of time in the world." However, the earliest origins come from the difference between the alien animals flying in the sky and the ordinary people walking on the ground. The distance that this snake snake flies in a day, many ordinary people over the mountains, I am afraid it takes a year to reach. So even In my concept, Jiaodong County is a very distant place. Now on this dragon, Jiaodong County seems to be near, just like a state and county separated by a city."


    The long-term Sunshine feels the same, this is about dreams and distance. When the earliest Wang Jingmeng and those in the Bashan swordfield entered Changling, it seemed to be still yesterday. Many things seem to be far away, but it seems that between the transitions, things are already wrong, everything is Has changed.


    The separation between dreams and reality is often deception and betrayal. After the pain, people are no longer young.


    At that time, after thinking about marrying her, I might go to Jiaodong County to see the sea together. Who would have thought that after many years, I would like to see Jiaodong County, which seems too far away because of too far.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and raised his head.


    He looked out in the gap of the dark clouds and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    Suddenly his eyes fell on a mountain, and then he frowned slightly and remembered something.

 v8 Chapter 32： An old letter

    "We have to go there and have a look."


    Ding Ning thought for a moment, then said to the blue scorpion inside the snake saddle.


    Follow the direction of Ding Ning''s finger, and the green is smashed.


    "near Qiyun Mountain?" He asked Ding Ning with some uncertainty.


    The place is not in the Qin Dynasty or in the Qin area, or even in their route to Jiaodong County, but in the territory of the Daqi Dynasty.


    Although the eyesight was able to be at this time, but from a long distance, it was not only a waste of time, but also because of the original ¡Ø w¨¢n¡Ø¡Ø¥í°Í, ¡Ü. @¡â.¨‹, there are likely to be some unforeseen accidents.


    "What''s there?" Long Sun Xiaoxue looked at the look of a little weird Ding Ning asked.


    "There is a sect, using a sacred stone method. It is good at using some of the flint and the stone powder of Lei Shi to induce the thunder fire, but the real yuan is generally too dependent on foreign objects, and it is very common for the enemy. In addition, these symbols have some natural restraint on the yin ghosts, so they are discriminated against by discrimination in the territory. Over time, the disciples of this sect are not much in the eyes of many people, even those who are able to catch ghosts and exorcise. difference."


    Ding Ning looked at her and explained: "At that time, I studied the practice of the various pilgrimages, but I just touched a few Lei Fu of this sect. At that time, I felt that the levy of this sect was actually very powerful. If there is one. The powerful real power method is cited, and the power of the thunderbolt they made will increase by dozens or even hundreds of times. Later, I really spent some time to enlighten and let me find a suitable exercise."


    Hearing here, let alone the long-term shallow snow and the green scorpion, even the rams that had little understanding of him before were all in the heart and reacted.


    I thought that when I discovered that there was a proper sect of the sect, I still had something to do in the future. Wang Jingmeng had already suffered a change in Changling and fell into Changling.


    "Thunder liquid is really hot, the secret method of the town of Zhaodi''s fire palace. This means of this sect of the Qiqi is very strange, the true yuan exercises must be repaired by lightning, and the real yuan can be perfectly transformed in the thunderfire. It¡¯s just right. I spent a lot of effort to get this practice of the Vulcan Palace. After a little change, it should be extremely suitable for this Qi Zongmen, but I have not had time to get in touch with this door, and I have suffered great changes.¡±


    Ding Ning did not hide it. This is slowly being told. His state of mind has also calmed down completely. "Ten years have been a long time. Especially for a while, nothing can be done. What I worry most is the fear of something vital. Therefore, I always remind myself that in addition to some experience in practice, there are mistakes made in the past practice, so that in the process of re-cultivation, my realm will become more perfect. In addition, I have to remember some important practices that I have seen before, including the methods of my opponents and the means of confrontation."


    "There was a time when I thought that they were already dead in the woods. So if I wanted to take revenge, then I could only rely on my experience and the powerful swords."


    "I thought beforehand that as long as I return to the seven realms, it is difficult for anyone in the world to kill me. At least I can escape if I can''t help. As long as I can remember these things, I can choose to teach and rebuild a Bashan swordfield. ""


    Ding Ning laughed ridiculously: "It¡¯s just that Yuan Wu broke the eight realms. Seeing the killing of the nightingale, it¡¯s not so simple now.¡±


    The ram¡¯s first heart trembled.


    Although he is the most outstanding among the younger generation of the Rams, the wisdom and insight is naturally extraordinary. It is only the identity of Ding Ning. Every sentence is like the world beyond this practitioner, but it is taken for granted.


    Now he naturally understands that there are people like Lin Boiled Wine and others. Ding Ningru carries the secrets of the Bashan sword field and many practice sites. It is relatively simple to pass the teaching. It is just the kind of shocking and lingering in Ding Ning¡¯s calm words, but it still makes His heart is shaking.


    The face of Ding Ning now seems to be almost the same as his age. However, the longer he is in contact with Ding Ning, the more naturally he ignores his heart, and the deeper his respect for Ding Ning is.


    ......


    There is a Taoist temple in the mountains.


    The Taoist temple is very small, and some of them are ruined. Although there are flowers and trees, there is no one to rest, and there is a wild nature.


    There is a plaque at the top of the Taoist temple. The lacquer is mottled. Even the original bronzing characters are almost invisible. It is necessary to try to figure out the four words of the thunder.


    This entire Taoist temple is also only a middle-aged Taoist.


    The middle-aged Taoist was thin and pale, and the yellow robes on his body were also washed white. It was obvious that life was simple but not easy, but his grace was dignified, not only the robes on his body were worn out. The mouth is meticulously patched, and even the body is very clean, the hair is not messed up, and there is no dirt in the nails.


    Therefore, even if he was in front of a well in the Taoist temple to do the heavy work of watering the vegetable garden, it gave people a sense of restraint.


    Daddy, the middle-aged Taoist heard some thunder.


    He raised his head a little strangely.


    When he looked up, the whole Taoist temple had been shrouded in huge shadows.


    His eyes were sharply zoomed, and his body was instantly soaked in moisture.


    Feeling the kind of strong volatility, looking at the scales that are so thick in the clouds, his fingers are slightly stiff, and the red plaques that have started to heat up in the sleeves are loosened. At the moment he came down, he even relaxed his body, just waiting silently.


    "I don''t know if this is the door of that year. I don''t know if you know something that happened recently. If the sect of the sect of that year, I wrote a letter a few months before Daqin Yuanwu became a throne. Letter to here."


    The wind thunder is still in the sky, but a voice has already sounded on his side.


    The middle-aged Taoist turned his head subconsciously in the voice. His face appeared in Ding Ning''s figure, and he thought of some thrilling things because of that voice. He took a deep breath and walked naked without any hesitation. The stiff fingers in his sleeves stretched out into the sleeves and took out a roll of yellowed leather letters.


    "If you believe, you will arrive at Changling."


    Ding Ning said this calmly.


    That is the last sentence on this old letter.


    "My master has not heard of the death of the Changling, the regret of life." The middle-aged Taoist squatted and his voice trembled.


    Ding Ning nodded and said: "If this is the case, I will go to Jiaodong County, and you will follow me."


    The middle-aged Taoist man got up and went to worship a ceremony. His eyes narrowed and he said: "I am a person who believes in ghosts and gods. Let me go to the teacher to respect the spirit and inform the matter."

 v8 Chapter 33： Destined

    There was smoke rising in the mountains, and the emperor of Yuanwu also burned incense.


    It is just different from the incense that ordinary people usually use when they are worshipping or worshipping. The incense burner around Yuanwu is burning Qi Nanxiang from overseas.


    After years of scouring and transformation, this balm has gathered a lot of aura that is beneficial to the practitioners'' healing. In the world of practitioners, it has already become a sacred object that is hard to find, especially in the Yuanwu incense burner. Nan is a white jade, and it is the best white jade in Baiqi Nan. Even the children of the gate valves in the world are only seen in the records.


    This grade of Bai Qi Nan aroma in the record, as long as it smells a glimpse, it will be full of Shutai, floating in the air.  Fiction; However, in such a different fragrance, every time of the count, Yuan Wu coughed up and spit out some blushing blood.


    Xu Fu quietly stood behind him.


    All the furnishings in this mountain camp were extremely rudimentary. Even the guards and the palace ladies could not see a few in the field of vision. However, Xu Fu was convinced that as long as he stood here, no one in the world could assassinate Yuan Wu.


    However, watching the blushing blood of Yuan Wu spit out, his eyes were full of worry.


    This Baiqi Nan is the best medicine for the treatment of injuries between the chest and the lungs. In particular, it can eliminate the siltation of the body that cannot be repaired even by the real yuan. However, even such an elixir has a therapeutic effect on Yuan Wu¡¯s injury. .


    In the eyes of many people who have not been exposed to practice or who have just come into contact with the practice, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the resilience. However, the practitioners like him are very clear, but the opposite is true.


    The harder the practitioner is, the harder it is to get hurt. However, once injured, it is much more difficult to recover than ordinary low-level practitioners.


    Just as a group of unsolid soil can be easily re-kneaded into one after cracking, and the hardest gemstones in the world are cracked, it is difficult to re-knead.


    The more powerful practitioners who want to eliminate the serious wounds in the body, the more amazing aura support is needed.


    "Exhausting the elixir that you collected from overseas, you can''t completely eliminate the hidden diseases in the body. The tear between the lungs and the lungs is like a ray burst, which is the most influential. It is the most troublesome. If you want to eradicate, I am afraid. I need her Linglian lotus seeds to be bathed in with Changling Lingmai and Starlight."


    Yuan Wu looked at the blood on the stone in front of him, but his face was calm.


    Listening to his words, Xu Fu''s brows suddenly became loose, but Yuan Wu''s next sentence was to make his brows involuntarily wrinkle tighter.


    "It¡¯s just that she spent these ten years on these Linglian, even at the expense of the cultivation, but never told me what the purpose of cultivating those Linglian, if not Baili Su Xue entered the palace, She used this Linglian lotus seed, even I don''t know its function. She is willing to give me this Linglian lotus seed, which is also unknown."


    Although Xu Fu frowned, he did not speak, but listened in silence.


    Yuan Wu picked up a file, and soon read it and put it down, and then took another file.


    These days he stayed here waiting for Ding Ning''s messenger to come, quiet healing or even leaving the camps, but through these files that were quickly sent to his hands, he was very clear about the movements of those people in Ding Ning.


    ¡°A lot of years ago, when I saw her from Changdong County at the first sight of Changling, I knew that she was the kind of person who didn¡¯t want to live under anyone. Wang Jingmeng thought too much for her. So with this, I won the king''s dream."


    "I am here to wait for the king to dream, and she will naturally not be happy. I want to get the Linglian lotus seeds more difficult."


    "Jingdong County lost, the relationship between me and her may be somewhat eased. After all, she is more aware of Wang Jingmeng than I am. People like Wang Jingmeng, after getting Jiaodong County, it is only a matter of time to build a Bashan sword field. ""


    "The relationship between me and her does not come down to what I did, and what I did not do for her, but when she entered Changling, I was destined to see her at first sight. It was her own. ""


    Yuan Wu finished reading all the files, and he just said this, then he stood up and turned to look at Xu Fu, who was silent. "I said so much, I just want you not to persuade me not to be with Wang. Dreaming and other people trading."


    Xu Fu did not respond immediately.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    Is there a lot of things in this world, many people, is it really doomed at the beginning?


    "If she had already handed over the real Jiaodong County to the hands of the widows, wouldn''t I be forced to do it before the Lushan League?" Yuan Wu said with a sneer.


    His face is still calm and there is no change in his look.


    However, he used to talk to Xu Fu before calling himself "I", and this sentence used "oligren", which means that his sentence is not just a heart-to-heart conversation, but also a component of the imperial life.


    Xu Fu was the first to give a ceremony, said: "No."


    When he was beheading, a condensed spirit was thrown out of him, turned into dozens of scorpions and dispersed into the wind. There was a lot of crystal clear stream in the air around this mountain. It seems that a lot of light was twisted by the hard direction. .


    For some people who come from afar, this is the direction, just like opening a door.


    A gloomy and cold breath quickly swam from the distant ground.


    A hundred steps away from Yuanwu, it was blocked by a yang and force radiated from Xu Fu, and then there was a black gas with no warning.


    The black gas quickly shrank toward the center, and the group became a thousand tombs.


    "You are a disciple of Yan Ying, you want to kill the widow."


    Yuan Wu faintly looked at his thousand tombs, looked at the tombs of the thousand tombs, and shook his head. "But you can never kill the widows."


    "Someone will kill you for me."


    Thousands of tombs clenched their fists tightly. The nails of his hands pierced the flesh, but they did not feel pain, but they were a little numb. His face is also surprisingly without special emotions, just watching Yuanwu deeply, said.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s ridiculous smile, he did not intend to play a family-like game with such a child, and he said: ¡°What does he let you bring to me, for the exchange of business lady?¡±


    The Thousand Tombs are extremely simple to say: "Ushizu Mountain is not dead."


    When he finished this sentence, a black tombstone appeared directly in the air in front of him, and then went to Yuanwu and Xufu as if without weight.


    Listening to this extremely simple discourse, I feel the meta-scented road contained in the tombstone. Both Yuan Wu and Xu Fu have completely changed their faces. In the air of this mountain, it is natural to ring the roar of countless giant beasts. The roar of the.

 v8 Chapter 34： Five-way sign

    The roar of the heavens and the earth is only because of the emotional sensation under the fluctuation of emotions. Although Yuanwu was extremely troubled, it was full of momentum at the foot of the situation. Thousands of tombs hang their heads slightly, and the more clear in their hearts, no matter how much they hate Yuan Wu, but by themselves they are impossible to defeat such a person.


    "This medicine is very dangerous."


    Xu Fu''s finger fretting, seems to have picked up the strength of the tombstone, his face transient.


    He has been searching for medicine for Yuanwu for a long time, and he is naturally immersed in pharmacology. At this time, although this medicine contains amazing changes in his perception, the flesh and blood in his body have a kind of joyful enthusiasm. He is equally sensitive to the fact that there is a kind of sacred silence in this medicine, which is completely different from the agile meaning of the elixir of the world''s top novels he is in contact with.


    Yuan Wu nodded and signaled that he had already heard it clearly.


    He did not immediately express his position, but extended his hand and landed on the tombstone.


    The moment when the edge of his palm touched the inky black tombstone, the golden light of the dazzling light suddenly appeared, and the black tombstone naturally became hostile and seemed to burst open.


    However, his palms are holding the black tombstone, and the black tombstone is in the midst of constant tremors.


    The golden light broke into the black tombstone, and he used a few dozens of time to perceive it carefully, and the look on the face became more and more weird.


    "The original so-called Wu''s Zushan undead medicine is actually such a thing."


    Then he said this sentence first, and then looked at the thousand tombs. It seems that he had already known Ding Ning''s arrangement. He said: "The drug is at most half, and half of it is to be returned to the merchant and then handed to me?"


    "The other half is on Fusu and will be handed over to you with Fusu."


    "Is it?"


    Yuan Wu picked up his eyebrows.


    His usual face does not change much, and even many times except the imperial majesty, it seems to be simple and honest, but this eyebrow is not a kind of unspeakable pride. Then he said very simply: "I promised this condition."


    Thousand tombs are awkward.


    He did not think that Yuan Wu should be so simple, but in the next moment, his heart was so heavy that he felt that Yuan Wu should have the temperament.


    Only such a person can defeat the former Wang Jingmeng and the master who killed him.


    Such a person seems to be unpretentious as a stone, but it is... terrible.


    Yuan Wu no longer went to see the thousand tombs, and he did not think about how to exchange business lady and Fusu. In his opinion, these are things that Ding Ning should think.


    In the undead medicine of Wu''s Zushan, the eternal silence should come from outside the sky, and it contains the taste of eroding the spiritual will. This kind of drug that should not belong to this world is what he needs to consider.


    ......


    Shangxiang, worshiping the ancestors, closing the doors and windows.


    In the Thunderbolt view, the middle-aged Taoist is doing every step carefully, because he is very clear that once he leaves the division today, it may take a long time to come back, perhaps he will never return here.


    Ding Ning patiently watched him do all this. The appearance of the middle-aged Taoist people made his eyes more and more thick, which made him more and more think of the several brothers in the back hills of the former Bashan sword field.


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise.


    This middle-aged Taoist person has the unique temperament of those brothers.


    "Is there only one for you?"


    After the middle-aged Taoist was busy with all this, he asked: "What is your name?"


    "The teacher respects the Taoist name."


    Middle-aged humanity: "After five years after the change of Changling, the second year after the Yuanwu was enthroned, I was plagued by a number of counties in the mines. I was killed in the thunder and fire, and the practitioners could not resist the disease. In the Qi Weiwei laughter, there were still more than ten divisional brothers left, and later they all left, only one is left."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "You have at least been in the five realms. It is not a problem to make a living. But I don''t think you are mad at it. It seems that there is no guarantee for eating on weekdays. Why?"


    "Some of the sects have crowded out my thunder and fire. I have died in such a thing. If someone in the middle of the country has received his favor, this mountain gate can''t be saved. It is only after the death of my teacher. I don¡¯t enjoy the treatment of the land, and the tax on the mountain land is extremely heavy. This mountain gate occupies the land, it is like a heavy rent.¡± The Taoist named Dust explained: ¡°I am doing my best, before In the year, he also taught several disciples, but with a little success, he was "borrowed" by the other."


    Ding Ning silently counted, said: "Why still keep that letter?"


    "Thunderfire Taoist view is only the most common practice place. In fact, the original ancestor was only a tourist. It just happened to help the nostalgic squad here to repel the rogue thieves, and then they were re-opened. This generation is also the most helpful. Doing things, using the vitality to help people cure the disease and eliminate evil spirits. There is nothing to mention the scenery, but the old and invincible Wang Jingmeng is a special letter, actually noticed such a negligible practice place, this It is the real scenery. And if it wasn¡¯t in the letter that the handwriting contained a staggering scent, I might think it was a mischief of Zongmen."


    Dust took a deep breath, looked at Ding Ning, and then slowly said: "My teacher said, it is for this letter, we must pass this view."


    "This way you can keep this view. The greatest scenery of your master is not to pick up my letter, but to choose a true disciple like you." Ding Ning looked at him, and more and more sure that he and the Bashan sword field were late. The brothers are like each other.


    The dust is no longer speech, but it is to reach out and take a square jade from the depths of the cuffs, and then open.


    Ding Ning slightly stunned.


    The jade that is taken out of the sleeve itself is the most superior Dushan jade. This jade is naturally warm and has the function of isolating the vitality. The most important thing is that this jade itself is extremely expensive, and it is somewhat out of tune with this broken Taoist temple.


    Fang Yuxi was divided into five layers. When the dust was opened, Ding Ning saw five road signs, and Zhang Zhang was different.


    The track of the Thunderbolt is the oldest sign in the real world of the practitioners. The characters themselves are refining with special materials, while the runes are tempered with special metal or jade powder to converge a lot of heaven and earth. The heavenly treasure of the vitality is painted.


    The power of this kind of Tao is mostly derived from the character itself. The true elements of the practitioner and the unique means of applying the symbols are just equivalent to igniting these candles. The biggest drawback of this kind of inheritance is that the Taoist singer has not yet had time to shoot, and he was assassinated by Feijian. Therefore, in the world of practitioners, he finally became the means of Xian Fuzong.


    However, at this time, even though the five road signs were in the isolation of the jade, they fell in the eyes of Ding Ning, but they were full of treasures, which made him really shocked.

 v8 Chapter 35： Foresee

    Dust is very clear why Ding Ning was shocked at this time. He holds this jade, and it is like holding all the weights of a sect. So he speaks more slowly. "As you know, my thunder and fire is different from all the other sects. Mainly relying on foreign objects, but my sects have superior points compared with other sects, such as some materials that are not useful for the rest of the sects, as small as some spar powders that are impossible to make, as large as some antiquity The bones of the beasts, and even the gums condensed in some giant spirits, can be used to make characters. But these different materials can be used as a primer to attract a lot of heaven and earth, according to the traces of our thunder and fire. However, different materials, whether they are matched or corresponding to different runes, are subject to numerous trials and trials, and the success rate is extremely low."


    "Even if I see some important materials in the eyes of the saga, it is just a worthless thing in the eyes of many sects. I have accumulated a lot in my treasury, but because of the low power of ++++ novels, In addition, all of our previous ancestors did not pay attention to it. Since the practice of the true Yuan method and the means of application are limited, the powerful symbol can not increase the power, and what is the ultimate in the pursuit of the ultimate material. Good character? All the ancestors thought so before receiving your letter."


    "This is a cognitive problem. We have many generations of ancestors who have tried to find a true meta-work that can match our way. But unfortunately, our Taoist concept does not touch so many exercises, and it has never been like You have almost an overview of the existence of the practice of the world, so in our later understanding, there is no way in the world that there is no more suitable method for us to follow."


    Speaking of this, the dust has been silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "However, your letter has changed everything. Although my master has not heard the news of the defeat of the Bashan swordfield, he will return. Taoist, he used all his time for the system. Even though he could not find a better exercise in his life, even if he found it, he did not know how to transform the fusion, but in his view, since this is the existence He has to leave some useful things for the Thunderbolt. So he left a total of two characters. I made three, but this is not to say that I am stronger than my teacher, but many methods are built on I am above the research of my teacher."


    Ding Ning''s gaze was separated from the few symbols, looked up, looked at the humility and simple Taoist man, and then nodded. "There are five qualifiers that are enough for you to see the scenery."


    The so-called scenery, while keeping the dust on the jade, inexplicably thought of the story, in front of this Ding Ning with Xue forget to participate in the Lushan sword will take the lead. Then Aries Cave will be famous in the world.


    Dust knows that you don''t need such scenery, but the teacher needs it.


    So he once again bowed to Ding Ning and said: "I will not doubt what you said, because you are here today, Yulong has brought scenery to the Thunderbolt."


    ......


    The snake is still hovering in the air, and the dark clouds are twisted into various strange shapes. As the dust guard said, almost everyone knows that it is going to Jiaodong County, but today it is in the same situation, especially on the advent. The Thunderbolt view has already caused the horror and conjecture of countless people.


    What is in the Taoist temple?


    In the few cities closest to the mountain, all Qijun have been highly alert.


    In one of the cities, Tian Yuze, one of the famous leaders of the Daqi Dynasty, looked extremely heavy and looked at the dark clouds that lingered like a demon.


    Under the secret of Qi Di, the Daqi Dynasty and Zheng Shou teamed up, and many powerful practitioners added a yin qi to the UFO, which has caused many dissatisfaction within the dynasty, especially when Qi Jun took the opportunity to invade Chu. When the city attacked the city, many veterans and practitioners who had fought against the Qin army with the Chu people directly expressed their dissatisfaction and indignation with the emperor.


    With the support of some young and powerful, and the tangible benefits of winning the land, they returned to the Daqi Dynasty, and the situation of the Daqi Dynasty was completely stabilized.


    However, with the defeat of the nine dead silkworms, Yuanwu determined that the resurrected nine dead silkworms had a high-profile official appearance in the Nanquan towns, and the Shushan Jianzong and the Changling broke, and the infant disciples and Ding Ning and others were in one place... Qi, the kind of uneasiness and opposition to Qi Di¡¯s voice suddenly spread and could not be contained.


    Even in the eyes of the famous generals of the Great Qi Dynasty, who is in the overall situation, the situation of the Daqi Dynasty is very dangerous.


    And the Bashan sword field is against the eyes. If the hundreds of thousands of Chu army led by Zhao Xiangyu withdraw into Jiaodong County, then Jiaodong County will not only be broken by the Bashan sword site, but the entire Jiaodong County will be divided by the Bashan sword field.


    Strategically speaking, the Daqi Dynasty will fall into the trap of Qin, Yan and Jiaodong County.


    The Dayan Dynasty has completely demonstrated its attitude. It is bound to be on the same line as the Bashan swordfield. If the Qin people change their minds, then the Daqi Dynasty will be completely isolated and helpless.


    As an important general of the dynasty, he will not blame what has happened, but must consider how to avoid such a most unfavorable situation.


    Like the Yan Dynasty, is it good for the Bashan sword field?


    It¡¯s not just that Qi Di will not do this. Now Ding Ning has broken into the Qi, but he has not had any contact with them at all. This means that the Daqi Dynasty is already an enemy in the eyes of the Bashan sword field.


    "Treachery is the biggest sin for allies. Once you make such a mistake, even if you turn your head and pay some price, you can''t get the original and win back trust."


    A voice rang behind Tian Yuze.


    The voice is also one of the famous dynasties of the Daqi Dynasty, the leader of the "Ghost Army" of one of the three most powerful military forces in the Daqi Dynasty, Lan Linsheng.


    He and Tian Yuze apparently have the same view. Then the voice said coldly: "The other party is in close contact with us. This means that they regard me as an enemy and avoid the formation of three sides in the future. It is best for us to urge our Majesty to block the army and prevent the Bashan swordfield and the Chu army from being completely separated from Jiaodong County."


    "Your Majesty is not a stupid person, but I don''t understand why he hasn''t acted yet." Tian Yuze nodded and turned to look at Lan Linsheng and said: "It''s just that the Bashan sword field has deliberately folded here, it seems that it is not at all. Worried that we have marched out of the Great Qi Dynasty, I don¡¯t know what they are planning, and I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks they still hold in their hands?"


    Lan Linsheng was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "When Qin Zhenghan Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties, I helped Wei, and the Bashan sword field had dealt with them. Wang Jingmeng and Lin boiled wine together, It is terrible that one person is in charge of the war and one is responsible for carrying out the tedious things."

 v8 Chapter 36： Moving city

    Tian Yuze also silenced.


    Wang Jingmeng and Lin Boiling, this is undoubtedly the most powerful and legendary pair in the history of war in the past hundreds of years.


    Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties, except for the chaos of the Han Dynasty¡¯s political affairs at that time, was already on the decline. The Zhao Dynasty and the Wei Dynasty were extremely tyrannical. However, after more than ten years, these three dynasties were swallowed up by the Daqin Dynasty. .


    In those wars, whether it is a conspiracy or a conspiracy, the vast majority of them are Wang Mengmeng and Lin Bingjiu.


    The Yuan Wu at that time was even ignored because the edge of this pair of combinations far surpassed all the famous styles of the time. ++++ novel


    Not only on the level of military affairs, Lin¡¯s ability to cook and meticulously cover more aspects, he has close ties with many sects at that time, even in the Zongmen.


    At the time, Wang Jingmeng claimed to read and practice the Tibetan Scriptures. At least half of the Tibetans were secrets that were secretly practiced. However, these secret volumes can be in the hands of Wang Jingmeng, which is the handwriting of Lin Boiling.


    At that time, all the generals of the Daqin army only called Lin Boiled wine as a military division. However, the prestige and role of Lin Boiled wine was more than a military division.


    According to the reliable military situation, Lin boiled wine has arrived in Jiaodong County.


    Now that Ding Ning, who is in the middle of the dragon, goes to Jiaodong County, the terrible combination will meet again after many years. This is indeed the most worrying thing.


    Many years later, perhaps the boiled wine will be forgotten and ignored, but for their generals, it can not be ignored.


    The outer seas of Jiaodong County go deep into the east. Within a distance of more than ten days and nights to the voyage of the moon, there are many seas, some small countries above, and some sea areas between these foreign countries have been the fields of some giant sea animals.


    It took thousands of years for Jiaodong County to kill most of the sea beasts and successfully tamed some of the sea beasts such as the Teng Snake, especially killing the apes in the abyss of the sea. This sea area allows the ship to sail. Some sea areas will no longer become grotesque because of the infighting of these giant beasts.


    However, the outer seas of Jiaodong County are from the east to the north. Many sea areas are still rare places for practitioners. Even the most diligent Daqin dynasty in the outer seas, there are only rough charts for these places, but how many of them are there? The islands cannot be clearly marked.


    There are not only powerful sea beasts in this sea area, but also the cold winds and cold currents that swept through the northernmost ice fields.


    The cold wind is easy to cause unpredictable storms, and the cold and warm currents will make the water flow under the sea surface turbulent and unpredictable.


    However, who would have thought that the ancestors of Jiaodong County had already mastered some laws of water flow. Who would think of the roots of the Jiaodong County for thousands of years, actually hiding in the depths of this sea?


    Lin boiled wine and Zhang fifteen at this time in this sea area.


    The ship under their feet is a strange circle, and the bottom of the ship is like an awl with sharp corners.


    This kind of vessel is a spiral ship made by the ancestors of Jiaodong County. It encounters any amplitude of sway. Only the ship''s practitioners can use a little force to firmly control the center of gravity of the ship. It is difficult to overturn in the great wind and rain.


    As long as a certain amount of fresh water and food can be preserved on this vessel, and even some of the drugs needed by the practitioners, the practitioners can survive and sail in this area for a long time.


    However, it is clear that without the top secret map of Jiaodong County, it is almost impossible for practitioners to be able to approach the true roots of Jiaodong County.


    Because the ancestors of Jiaodong County spent hundreds of years, even some sea animals that were already very powerful and fierce in this sea area became more fierce, and even used some means of symbols to do a lot under some sea surface. Dangerous agency.


    Many are really inaccessible, but they are artificial.


    In front of the wood boiled wine, there is a white mist covered area.


    The screw ship he and Zhang fifteen did not deliberately control, but floated with the natural currents, and the white mist always moved with the flow of ocean currents, but it never disappeared.


    There is a huge shadow in the inside of the white mist.


    At this time, under the projection of the sun, it is faintly visible that it is a land.


    The land is at least as large as a common city in the world, but the white fog is moving, and it is always in the center of the white fog, which means that the land is also floating.


    As a great Qin army teacher whose prestige once surpassed Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou and others, Lin Boiled wine has seen countless things in his life. However, he stared at the land and his eyes were full of shock and emotion.


    He couldn''t help but utter a voice to Zhang fifteen beside him: "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would think of the real Jiaodong County, it is such a floating land, such a moving city that flows with the ocean currents. ?"


    Zhang fifteen silent speech.


    He was also in the midst of an unspeakable shock, and on the floating land he saw the outlines of some huge buildings. He couldn''t help but think that it was no wonder that Zheng Suan, a woman from Jiaodong County, had such a big ambition when she entered Changling.


    He didn''t say anything, just breathing a little heavy.


    Lin boiled the wine and did not use the real yuan, the sound is not loud, and it is impossible to transmit far away on the sea. However, at this time, the miraculous floating land in the white mist suddenly broke out. A terrible breath.


    With the outbreak of this terrible breath, hundreds of thousands of whirlpools suddenly spewed out on the calm sea. The boiled wine and the screw ship where Zhang fifteen were located were thrown up by the waves directly. At the same time, the sea surface The countless fish that had not been considered dangerous at all were too horrified and jumped out of the sea.


    The fish in the deep sea are full of colors, such as countless gems flying out of the sea, exposed to the sun, but in the next moment, they are shredded by a majestic and violent breath, turning into blood rain and bones, cooking to the forest And the direction of Zhang fifteen boasted.


    Zhang fifteen''s face did not change in the slightest. He just tapped his hands down and stabilized the screw ship that was thrown in the air by the waves.


    Lin Boiled his brows slightly, but there was a strange look on the face. He took a deep breath and determined that he smelled the familiar taste. Then he could not help but shook his head. "I can¡¯t think of this. It has grown."


    Zhang fifteen slowed down the real yuan, let the screw boat go back down the wind and waves, until the exit of the breath, and then he looked at the forest to boil.


    "We are afraid that we will not be able to attack." Lin boiled the wine and naturally saw what he meant. He shook his head and said, "Wait for him."


    Zhang fifteen slightly tightened shoulders loosened, said: "Just worried that you have been soaking in the water for so many years, and now stay on this water, see the water to see spit."


    "You will finally say some jokes." Lin boiled the wine and laughed. "That is the river, it is sea water, a light, a salty, or a fresh feeling."

 v8 Chapter 37： Resistance order

    Zhang fifteen grinned.


    Although he couldn''t help but smile, he felt that this was not a joke.


    No matter who was imprisoned for many years in the dark and imprisoned dungeons, sniffing the rotten taste of his body and lingering, I am afraid that it is really fresh to smell some different sea bream.


    He is very clear that the reason why Lin Boiled wine can endure such a day is because of strong hatred.


    People can tolerate a certain degree of betrayal, but how can they accept the betrayal of people who are getting along with each other?


    So many people can laugh and laugh together, and those who live and die together will die in such betrayal.


    ......


    Tianping County is the state and county closest to the Nanquan towns in the Dachu Dynasty. At this time, it also gathers the eyes of everyone in the world.


    Because most of the remnants of the Dachu Dynasty were struggling in this plain and the army of Qin Jun.


    Unlike the practitioners, the retreat of the army involves more details.


    Along with the scattered resettlement of some refugees and wounded soldiers, the mutual restraint and cooperation between the armed forces, some people are guarding, some are being withdrawn, and one link has gone wrong. I am afraid that it will lead to an alarming number of deaths and injuries.


    It is only a matter of days and nights for practitioners to cross a state or county. However, it takes several times or even tens of times for a large number of troops to evacuate.


    It is said that it is the majority of the remnant army. In fact, after the evacuation from Yangshan County, hundreds of thousands of Chu troops have been dispersed into hundreds of shares on the way to retreat. Some of them have to undertake different missions along the way, and some have been Qin Jun. The chase is broken up.


    Some of the Chu army have lost contact with the rest of the Chu army. Even because they are too far apart, even the fireworks signals that the main army has withdrawn to the towns of Nanquan cannot be seen. They rely on the instinct of the soldiers to fight on this land.


    Most of the Chu army had lost their support before more than ten days. Even the vitality of those horses and towed beasts were not as strong as those of the sergeants. In the long-term lack of support and hardship, the vast majority of military horses and The towed beasts died and were used as food by the army.


    Many of the troops have gone through, and even the grass has almost disappeared.


    It is not because of the trampling, but because the grass roots and bark are both used as the fruit.


    Because of the dampness and heat, most of the skins of the sergeants who have resisted a round of epidemic attacks have begun to fester. Many people have their toes bonded together, and their abdomen has become high because they eat hard-to-digest food for a long time. High uplift, because of the lack of drugs, many people even died of intestinal tracts that could not be defecate.


    However, such a tragic situation is not unique to the Chu army.


    Constantly deepening into the Chu State means that it is farther and farther away from the familiar battlefield, and in addition to fighting the Chu Army, more and more resistance forces are joining along the way, some self-power organizations from the village, some from Some of the troops that came to support in the distance, some from the private army of some gates, and even some horse thieves and hooligans who were originally enemies of the dynasty also joined this battle.


    However, the most crucial thing is not these. Qin Jun, as a party to chase, means that most of the time there is no fortress, it is impossible to wait for work, and there is no advantage of terrain. And because the orders above are getting more and more rigorous, the pace of the pursuit of the army is getting faster and faster, and the Qin army has lost its advantage. Many of them passed through the barren land after the Chu army passed, and even some water sources were poisoned.


    Some people along the way in order to help the Chu army resist their pursuit, and even burned the village themselves, leaving only a limited ration in the village, and the rest of the food was provided to the Chu army, and all the villagers were hidden in the forest they are familiar with. .


    At this time, in a village that was completely burnt into a white place, the ground was covered with a piece of cloth leather cut with a camp. This cloth was densely packed with all the open space in the village, thousands of them.


    There is a wounded Qin Jun on each piece of cloth.


    Only a dozen doctors wandered among the wounded, but these doctors did not have any medicine left. They only had some clean hemostatic cotton cloth and clean water.


    The unsettled painful snoring formed a sea of ??sadness and despair.


    This army is the Cangnan Army, an army under the jurisdiction of Wei Wuzhen.


    At this time, the highest generals in the army are Zhang Wei and Tian Hao.


    Zhang Wei is a famous brawny man under the command of Wei Wuzhen. His body is unusually burly. He is like a giant when standing upright. However, at this time he is sitting quietly under the thickest banyan tree in this village, and his body is thin and thin. The armor gives a feeling of being as thin as paper, and even the cheekbones on both sides are too thin and high.


    This banyan tree is very thick, and most of the branches are burned in the flames. However, because it is close to the stream, it is tenaciously alive. In the midday sun at the end of the summer, the dark branches still cover the general with a shade.


    Zhang Wei¡¯s hand is holding a stone bowl, which is a thick glutinous rice soup, which is already the best food that this army can have.


    He sent the bowl of the bowl to his mouth twice, but put it down again.


    It is not that food is difficult to swallow, but that the voices of mourning and painfulness make him unable to feel peace of mind.


    "Do you still want to execute the military order?"


    Tian Hao saw that he put down the stone bowl for the second time and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    He was born in Changling, and his face was beautiful. He was also a beautiful man in the army. However, in the battles of the past few days, his scalp was cut off by the flying sword. At this time, the cotton cloth was infiltrated with purple and black. Dry blood, covering his small half-face, so that he is not like a handsome general of the Qin army, but rather like a fierce and poor end of the gang.


    "We have more than double the daily casualties of the Chu army. If we go forward, I am afraid that within a few days, few of us will be able to stand."


    Tian Hao took a deep breath, his face was somewhat distorted, but his voice was extremely low. "We have already dropped two such wounded people, and there is nothing to lose. I am not afraid of death, but you I should understand why we are so eager to catch up... just to annihilate the Chu army as much as possible, and not let these Chu troops enter Jiaodong County!"


    "It is worth her to sacrifice the lives of so many brothers in order to preserve Jiaodong County, but I don''t accept it."


    "We have tried our best, and for these Chu army, they have hope. They will soon be able to wait for the Nanquan towns to meet, but our subordinates have no hope."


    "I can accept military orders to die, but I can''t accept military orders that are desperate for someone''s whispers."


    Finally, Tian Hao raised his head and looked at Zhang Wei. He said seriously: "If someone must bear the blame for violating the military order, then I will bear it."


    Zhang Hao suddenly laughed.


    He smiled and his body shook, and the glutinous rice soup in his hand fell to the ground.


    Tian Hao has never seen him react like this, and he can''t help but swear.


    "How many years have we been living together in the side army?"


    Zhang Wei slightly hangs his head, and the face is full of shadows, but it is a kind of cold and proud. "I have tried my best, can I not resist the order? I don''t believe the rest of the people dare not resist!" 8

 v8 Chapter 38： Father and son

    A goshawk, between the clouds.


    On the hill under the white clouds, Emperor Yuanwu raised his head and just looked at it. His vitality suddenly disappeared, and a faint light fell on the camp side of the Emperor Yuanwu.


    A guard guard quietly picked up the newly-killed goshawk and handed it to the entourage responsible for eating and drinking.


    Soon the meat of the goshawk was quickly cut into pieces and turned into a soup in the pot.


    The eagle is too old and too thick, not delicious. However, Emperor Yuanwu does not pay attention to these tastes on weekdays. The most important thing is that he may not be able to allow creatures to fly above his head. Novel />


    When the hot gas mixed with the scent of wild vegetables began to rise, Emperor Yuanwu put down the file in his hand and stood up.


    He overlooks the surrounding territory.


    From time to time, there are still attendants who hand over the files from all over.


    Although this is a ridiculous borderland, it seems that because of his existence, it naturally became the center of the Daqin dynasty.


    The most important thing for people is to be able to see themselves besides seeing others.


    From the beginning of his practice to his entry into the eight realms, he has seen countless powerful practitioners and has seen countless wizards. He knows that compared with those geniuses, if you have something special, it is to do everything. Be sufficiently focused, serious enough, and down to earth.


    This is the case with the practice of soldiers, and the same is true for the rule of the country.


    "Do you know what? The place where I look down on you most is that your talent is too strong, so that it is a matter of art that is really necessary for the rule of the country. However, because your cultivation is too high, it has become Purely by force, you can decide everything. The existence of a person like you is always the biggest threat. Even if you led the army to break the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, my Daqin dynasty became a martial art. The dynasty, the most important thing is... you are not the royal family, the enthusiasm for you to the end, the royal family is light, how does the royal family rule the country? So you must die."


    He slowly said these words to the "old friend" in his heart, and then let the followers come to the hot tea and some washed wild fruits.


    Because he already perceives that as the other half of the exchange, his son Fusu is coming soon.


    The silence of the wilderness under the mountain was shattered by the hooves, and an army escorted a carriage closer and closer to his sight.


    Xu Fu also appeared behind him, watching the Fusu Emperor, who finally appeared in sight, silent.


    ......


    Almost at the same time.


    In the shadow of Wushan, a river leading to the territory of Qin, a seemingly unusual merchant ship is slowly moving.


    However, there are many tactics in the merchant ship that block the fluctuations of the heavens and the earth. Naturally, it is to hide the atmosphere of some special powerful practitioners. Of course, it is impossible to be a real merchant ship.


    In a quiet room, a man in a black robe with many white bones hanging on his body slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, many of the runes in this quiet room naturally reacted, and many black gas spread like vines.


    This black robe man is a Qis, and one of the top masters of the Daqi Dynasty at this time was the most prestigious and prestigious.


    After he opened his eyes, he shook his head and a sneer smile appeared in his mouth. Then he stood up naturally and walked straight out of the quiet room.


    His actions made the number of practitioners of the same ship change.


    Because at the moment when he got out of the deck on the ship''s cabin, there were countless black gas in the river outside the ship, like the giant octopus''s tentacles spreading, and his figure was getting weaker and lighter, just like he was going to integrate into a certain road. In the black gas, then disappear.


    "What are you?"


    A practitioner wearing a yellow robes couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should be that your own chores are unclear, but it hurts me a lot."


    The Qis people said this indifferently.


    The last shadow of his body in the eyes of this practitioner is the black flame that suddenly bursts open.


    When the body of the Qis disappeared, the strong shock and incomprehension of the practitioner wearing the yellow robe was only to maintain the time of counting.


    Because the sky suddenly brightened at this time, and even dispelled the remaining blackness in the river.


    A bright sword light pierced the sky, flew down from the sky, and could not even be described by a comet, because the sword light approached faster than the comet.


    Only one person in the world can get to this level.


    A "kill" word was swallowed directly in the throat of the yellow robe practitioner.


    He knew that if he did issue an order to kill the merchant in the cabin, he would have been killed by the sword while he was making orders, and the practitioners in the cabin could not kill the merchant.


    The Qis people helped them to **** the business lady. This is the top secret in the top secret, even the military of Daqin does not know.


    Especially knowing the exact route of transportation, only Emperor Yuanwu and Empress.


    Therefore, the Fujian-Taiwanese sword can appear here, and it is just like the Qis who immediately decided to flee. It may only be that there are some problems between the two of them, and it is a chores.


    It is also at this moment.


    There was a strange shock from the bottom of the entire merchant ship.


    The merchant ship that was originally in the river suddenly ran aground.


    This is not a reef area. However, there are countless tombstones of various sizes, with a strong hatred and cold taste, floating up from the bottom of the water, and easily lifted the merchant ship and stuck it.


    ......


    "Father."


    Fusu went to the end of the mountain road and looked at the man who was waiting for himself before the camp, and went deep into the ceremony.


    The reunion of the father and the son, this is a very exciting time in itself, but somehow, after Fusu shouted these two words, it was a slight pain, and the body seemed to be heavier and heavier, as if he could not lift himself up.


    Yuan Wu quietly waited for Fusu to get up. He waved his hand. The whole mountain was scattered except for him and Xu Fu and Fusu.


    The mountain wind blew through the camp, hunting and screaming, and his peaceful voice was somewhat empty.


    "I know that you have something to say, let me talk."


    "Father, you can''t take this Ushi''s ancestral medicine, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy between you and your mother." Fusu used all his strength and finally looked up and looked at his persevering face.


    "What should I do?" Yuan Wu smiled faintly: "Don''t let the business lady refuse, the proposal? Aside from this undead medicine itself, do you want to stop the business lady or die?"


    Fusu stayed, and he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Yuan Wu did not speak, just looked at him quietly.


    "He won''t kill me." After a long time, Fusu honestly said the answer to the question itself: "I certainly don''t want the business lady to die."


    Yuan Wu laughed again and shook his head. "You must understand that since you were born in the home of the emperor, you are not an ordinary person. Ordinary people are thinking about what to eat today, what to wear tomorrow, but the house of the emperor. People, considering the world, not the life and death of some people."

 v8 Chapter 39： Husband and wife

    ¡°In the simplest terms, the first thing you need to consider is the Daqin Dynasty.¡±


    The Emperor Yuanwu converges on the smile and looks at Fusu. Slowly and slightly coldly said: "In order to strengthen and prosper this dynasty, you must abandon many personal feelings. You must understand that even one day you must be killed. I can make this dynasty a stronger moment. For this dynasty, you must also kill me."


    Looking at Fusu, whose eyes are getting more and more painful, he paused and said with a slower tone: "I know that you have been in contact with that person for a long time, and naturally you will have a lot of hesitation that you should not have. Oh, but as a Prince, you should think clearly, even if everything I did to the Bashan swords in the past, for the royal family and this dynasty, it is not a betrayal, but my destiny." The novel Fusu does not know why. He was too painful to breathe. He looked at his beloved father and trembled: "So the father can sacrifice me, even after killing the mother for this dynasty?"


    Yuan Wu raised his head. He looked at the clouds in the sky and silenced for a moment. He said: "At least before this, your mother''s existence and behavior are powerful for the Daqin Dynasty. Many times we consider it. The things are the same. I hope that in the future, she will be like me, and everything will be strong for the Daqin Dynasty."


    Fusu did not hear the most direct response, but he had already got the answer from Yuan Wu¡¯s sentence.


    Everyone has his own reason and the reasons he thinks he is right.


    In particular, Yuan Wu is his father. He has long been a generation of Ming Jun respected by the Daqin people. He has achieved the achievements that all the kings before the Daqin Dynasty could not reach, so he could not speak out and was not qualified to speak up.


    Is this really right?


    If even family members, relatives and friends can''t protect it, they can sacrifice. What kind of cold world is the dynasty under the rule of such a person?


    However, in his heart, he has been echoing such a voice.


    "I do not like this."


    I don''t know how long it took, the super-faced Fusu looked up and looked at Yuanwu. He said, "I don''t like to be such a person. I don''t want to see you and my mother become enemies. Even if I face you one day. The kind of opportunity mentioned, for the dynasty''s prosperity must kill you, I can''t sacrifice you to exchange such fruits, so I am afraid I can''t do what you hoped for Prince Daqin."


    Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s face was always peaceful. He did not have any anger, but his eyes became more and more gentle. ¡°You have changed a lot and matured a lot. Otherwise, you will be opposed to a certain degree before you It is absolutely impossible to have the courage and such a direct statement in front of me."


    "The growth of people takes a long time, I will give you enough time."


    Finally, after saying this, Emperor Yuanwu seemed to be tired and closed his eyes, but his sea of ??air was suddenly roaring, like a huge new world is shaking.


    A light that is thicker than this hill breaks through the clouds, as if it is shining from another world.


    This holy light flooded into the body of Fusu from all directions, and forced a strange power deep inside him.


    There is a disgusting color between Yuanwu¡¯s eyebrows.


    This golden and holy light eventually condenses into a fist-sized ball of light, and in the center of the ball, there is a milky white real thing twisting, like a fat silkworm that will be silky, and there is a mass in the silkworm body. The black crystals float up and down in the waves, swaying a more heart-warming eternal atmosphere.


    ......


    The breeze slammed the wormwood on the gray eaves.


    When a letter arrived in the hands of the female host of the Changling Royal Palace through several books of the military eagle, Changling had once again fallen into the night.


    The dried wormwood is swiping in the night, and the edge of the blade of grass is in absolute silence, and there seems to be soft water flowing.


    However, when the hostess in the depths of the palace opened the letter, after reading the above content, the dried wormwood suddenly became stiff and was broken by an inexplicable force, splashing out of the imperial city.


    Under the adjustment of the past ten years, the Daqin dynasty under the jurisdiction of Changling and Changling has been like a highly efficient symbol, which can perfectly carry the will of the practitioners, and the actions on each link are Extremely fast and effective.


    The Queen''s study and the palace were destroyed in the battle of Baili Su Xue accompanied by the falling of the dragon, but at this time it has been completely rebuilt, in addition to the new meaning, there is no trace of any battle.


    Only the patio used to refract the starlight has been unable to be built because of the lack of materials. The Lingquan pool where she often stops has been completely exhausted, but it has attracted ordinary spring water, planted some different colors of lotus flowers, and no sense of lingering. .


    The moonlight vertical sprinkled from the top of the newly-renovated study, and after some jewels, it was brightly and brightly scattered on her desk, spilling on the letterhead she saw, shining her fingers as white as the best white porcelain in the world. .


    This letter is packed with a lot of military sentiments from the battlefields on the Qin-Chu border. It is several hours faster than the fastest military sentiment of the Mars, this kind of thing from the secret network of Jiaodong County. Almost all of them are crucial events, but in the end the rest of the writings are naturally neglected in her eyes. There are only two messages left in her eyes for a long time.


    One is to chase the front line of the Chu army. Wei Wujun¡¯s Cangnan army defies the military order and no longer pursues it. Then the remaining troops responsible for the pursuit have also stopped.


    This is almost a collective violation of her will by the Daqin army.


    So even if Qin Jun from the Chudu was rushed to the Nanquan towns by the waterway starry night, some of the fortresses from the Yufu fleet could arrive in accordance with her plan. It is absolutely impossible to completely break through the Nanquan towns. It is impossible to stop those Chujun. Breakout.


    Hundreds of thousands of Chu Jun will have a chance to breathe completely and enter Jiaodong County.


    The second thing was that the practitioners who escorted the merchants were defeated and the business lady was rescued.


    No one can determine the location of the business lady except Yuanwu.


    The reason for this happening comes from the transaction between Ding Ning and Yuan Wu.


    ......


    Queen Zheng sleeves slowly looked up.


    The moonlight falls in front of her.


    The letterhead in the hand is also broken like a dead leaf, and it is flying forward.


    "What did he promise you, what gave you, even let you do not hesitate to do such a thing?"


    She took a deep breath and looked at the white porcelain fingers that she had not grasped. She said slowly and indifferently: "Is everything just a deal?"

 v8 Chapter 40： Corpse

    At the other end of the Changling Palace, Hu Hai woke up in a nightmare.


    The scorpion under him was all soaked by his cold sweat. In his nightmare, his body skin and flesh and blood melted on the bed, and the feeling in the dream was very similar to the sticky feeling at this time.


    What surprised him was not only the unspeakable fear, but also the extremely subtle sound and coldness. The sound was the sound of the wormwood on the eaves when it was broken. The coldness came from the starlight that traveled through the night.


    This is the taste he has been familiar with since childhood.


    I don''t know why, he felt that his mother did not like himself after he was a child. The preference for Fusu is not revealed on the surface, but no novel + theory is the gaze and even the backs left by many turns, which makes him feel that there is such a cold inside.


    He simply does not understand why there is such a cold meaning that makes one''s own fears. Even if he is a little less spiritual than Fusu, but not all of her sons? Why is there such a difference?


    Tonight, this kind of cold and extraordinarily clear, let him wake up from the nightmare and dare not move on the sticky bed. These subtle sounds are like a snake, and he can''t help but think of the darkness. At the bottom of the ground, Shen Xuan¡¯s monster pierced his skin with a hollow needle, and the sound of blood spurting from the thin needle was the same.


    This subtle sound is particularly clear in an absolutely quiet environment. The blood is turned into a red mist around him. The sound lasts for a long time, but the blood lost in the body is actually not too much. People are a little weak and helpless to the extreme, and of course there is a constant accumulation of extreme fear.


    Hu Hai¡¯s body began to twitch.


    His body twitched and even beat on the sticky bedding.


    The dull percussion on the sturdy bed turned into a heart-rending murmur in the empty palace.


    There were panicked footsteps and screams, and a doctor quickly swept to his side. Several kinds of medicines that relieved body twitching and calmed the soul were quickly used by this doctor who is also a strong practitioner. After entering Hu Hai''s body, the doctor took out a few golden needles with great skill and speed, and pierced into some of the **** squats in Huhai.


    This kind of doctor has a superb means, but what makes him look ugly is that he has all these means, but like several times before, he can''t lift the symptoms of Huhai. Hu Hai¡¯s convulsions are just like real nightmares.


    So in the next count of time, he had to use his hands to beat Hu Hai¡¯s lungs and use his real yuan to maintain the functions of Hu Hai¡¯s five internal organs, so that Hu Hai could not breathe in constant violent convulsions, and even serious problems occurred in the five internal organs. .


    The convulsions that hit the bed with this convulsion lasted for a long time, and the clothes on the doctor were thoroughly drenched.


    When the situation was completely stabilized, the doctor walked out of Hu Hai¡¯s palace. Under the bright moonlight, his face was a bit gray, and he said to many of his colleagues or disciples who were waiting for him to be cured. Method, or find someone who is higher than ours and can heal him, otherwise it will continue, this is not a psychological problem, and his entire body will be completely abolished."


    ......


    In the black night, the color of the mottled town of the soul nailed a inch in the air from the merchant Missy slowly exited.


    The front end of the hands of the thousand tombs has a black airflow connected with the soul of the town. This picture gives the impression that it is like his hands and fingers are melting, and this town soul is connected to one place.


    His cultivation is from his most beloved master, so that he has taken shortcuts in the front, and can not appreciate the subtle changes in the environment, so that this life will stay at the level of seven realms, forever It is impossible to break through to get eight realms.


    However, because the perfect inheritance of the infant''s life, coupled with the powerful means of enemies that others can''t understand, he is still close to invincible among the seven masters.


    It¡¯s just that this town¡¯s soul nail is the treasure of the Daqi dynasty. For all the practitioners who practice the sacred spirits and ghosts, it is the magical thing that is powerful to the extreme, so even for him, the soul of this town is removed. The process of nailing is also much more difficult than the simultaneous attack on the enemy.


    When the infant died, the Qis should be one of the strongest practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty. He should even have the confidence to face such opponents as the Taiwanese sword, even if he could not overcome it, he might have the ability to protect himself. However, he could not survive under the joint efforts of the Fujian-Taiwan sword and the thousand tombs. Therefore, when he perceives the breath of the swords and the thousand tombs, he decided to abandon the merchants.


    He didn''t even have time to kill the business lady, and didn''t have time to take the town soul.


    The soul of the town is the sacred object of the Daqi dynasty royal family used to shock the sects of the various sects. Therefore, when the Qisians fled, they would appear so indifferent and angry when facing the subordinates of Zheng sleeves.


    Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve had problems. This is just the family affairs of the Daqin Dynasty. However, in this change, the biggest loss is the Daqi Dynasty.


    When the time passed slowly, when the Tomb finally pulled out of the town, he was weak and trembled.


    "Thank you."


    The business lady is very grateful to the ceremony, and she has been following her old servant.


    "You can nail this soul into this life." Thousands of tombs knew that her life was destroyed when they were against the enemy, so he immediately suggested.


    The business lady itself needs such a powerful life, and she also knows that the Tomb does not need such a life, so she did not have any resignation, and took the big sacred object from the trembling of the thousand tomb.


    "Li Yunrui and Bai Shanshui couple, they are going to rob the twelve witch gods, can it really be?" At the same time, she said with some concern.


    The powerful nature of Bai Shanshui and Li Yunrui does not need to be said. However, the Daqi Dynasty is now the dynasty with the most masters of the Seven Kingdoms. The genius and ghosts of the similar masters of the Qis are not the ordinary practitioners who can cope with it. In fact, in her In her mind, she does not think that people such as Bai Shanshui can stop Qi Di from using the twelve witches.


    "Ding Ning said yes, because we only need to destroy it, we don''t have to get it." Thousand tomb quickly replied: "And he also said that he wants to know clearly, Bai Shanshui must also think clearly, so Bai Shanshui only I will say that I will give this to her."


    The business lady suddenly stopped.


    Destruction and getting between the two are naturally very different. However, for all the practitioners who practice the ghosts and ghosts, I am afraid that no one will actually want to get such a spiritual treasure, but will be ruined.


    "In this case, there should be no problem." The business lady nodded, her eyes fell on herself and the two servants on both sides of the body of the tomb.


    The costumes of the two servants were very strange. The whole body was drowned in the heavy black robes, and even the face was wrapped in black cloth. Some black arrogance was flowing on the black cloth.


    Her cultivation was from the practice of the Great Qi Dynasty, so she knew that the two servants were not living.


    "Your sect, there is a means of controlling the corpse as a servant, and can still make the vitality not to be scattered?" She could not help but ask.


    In her knowledge, it should be that even the legendary twelve witches have no such means.


    "I can''t completely scatter, I need to use the strength of Qian Tomb Mountain." Qian Tomb looked at her, without a hidden explanation.


    Is it equivalent to constantly maintaining these corpses with this life?


    The business lady missed it.


    Because of this means, the power of this life is constantly depleted, just like food is eaten by these corpses.


    "Thousand Tombs are themselves the life that my teacher left for me. It would be worthwhile to turn it into a more powerful means of enemies to help me revenge." Thousands of tombs can see her. The solution lies, and then said: "If the master''s life is not there, I still remember the method that he passed to me. Even if I can''t break through the eight realms, as long as I pass it on, someone will be able to surpass me now."


    The business lady understands what he meant, thought for a moment, then looked up and said slowly with the usual gentle voice: "Since that thing has a white mountain hose, we don''t need to intervene, since you are such an idea, then We went to another place in Qi Dynasty."

 v8 Chapter 41： No leak

    "Where to go?"


    Thousand tombs were a little surprised to see the business lady.


    "There are thousands of monuments on the Thousand Tombs. Since you are willing to turn the thousands of monuments left by you to be more effective revenge weapons, the more natural the corpses are, the stronger the corpses are. Even if these corpses can only have about six The means of practicing the practitioners, but after all, they are dead objects, and they are truly ''not afraid of death'' against the enemy.¡± The merchant¡¯s hand caressed the sea and slowly reconciled her body. Without a positive answer, she asked. "If the number of corpses you have raised reaches a certain level, then you can no longer compete with some powerful practitioners, but have the ability of a single practitioner to fight against a huge army. Think about it in the Daqi Dynasty. Where are the remains of many good gurus?"


    Thousands of novels The tomb suddenly stunned, and he paused a little: "First St. Church?"


    The voice of the business lady is still as soft as peacetime, not too slow, "Do you dare to plan it with me?"


    Qian Tomb looked at her for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but say: "You are different from the legendary fish market ghosts."


    The First Church is not an ordinary temple, but an imperial tomb, the imperial tomb of the founding emperor of the Daqi Dynasty.


    This temple enshrines the statue of the Emperor and the hero who contributed to the founding of the country, recording their deeds, and just below the temple is their mausoleum.


    Those who were called "sages" and "sages" in the history books of the Daqi Dynasty, whether they were killed on the battlefield or in the process of governing the country, or sick and dead, were used with special The means were buried with the great emperor.


    Thirty-six Daxian, seventy-two saints, and those who have a relatively low status, the saints and sages, correspond to the stars in the history of the Daqi Dynasty, and the children of the folks have heard of many of them. The story, even in the hometowns of the sages and some places where they have practiced and read books, have built chanting to commemorate them.


    As early as in the night of the thousands of dust mountain law, Ding Ning and he envisioned the possibility of controlling a lot of corpses to form an army, so that even if you encounter an army like Bai Qi''s killing army, you can win.


    In the thousand dusty mountains, the Thousand Tombs also controlled several such corpses, but his heart was not big enough, and he did not even associate this with the place of the First Church.


    Is this so simple to dig an imperial tomb?


    How many places of practice and gates in the Daqi Dynasty are related to the saints?


    What do people in the Daqi Dynasty think?


    In the legend, the merchant Missy lived in the Changling fish market, just like borrowing a temple to cover the ghosts and ghosts, even the sun did not dare to see, but now the thousand tombs know her soft voice, what is there the power of.


    "Who doesn''t want to have a place to live, no disputes, no worries, if not forced to an emergency, who will jump in the wall?"


    The business lady looked at the thousand tombs, and the soft voice was inexplicably bitter: "The business woman is alone, even if the door is smashed, I dare not talk about revenge, but spend the rest of my life in the fish market. However, the Changling Lianyu City can not tolerate, even asked the brothers and sisters of the home to be nailed through the sea of ??the sea, his life is regarded as something to fight the Bashan sword field. Now the Qidi enemy and friends are not divided, betrayal, dig him What is a ancestral grave? I have Qinqin, I have got some big practice, even if you are stunned and chased by you all the time, it doesn¡¯t matter, you are, you are a baby disciple, I want to go with me. It is with you."


    In such a soft and bitter voice, the thousand graves calmed down.


    "My teacher gave it to this big man, but what did he do?"


    He said quietly and softly: "I think his ancestor knows what he is doing today. If he can jump out of the coffin, he will slap him by himself. He dug the first church to teach him, just let all the Qi People think about it."


    ......


    "Why did Zheng sleeves have not liked Hu Hai very much, but they preferred Fusu? Is it because Fusu really is the blood of her and Wang Jingmeng?"


    "Fusu is the bone of her and Wang Jingmeng. There is almost no such possibility. In my personal judgment, she doesn''t like Huhai very much. First, because Hu Hai is more stupid, he used to listen to some people in Bashan swordfield when he was a child. Things, those people in the Bashan swordfield are very disgusted in words, without any respect. Perhaps he naively believes that the vicious curse Yuan Wu and her former opponents can win love, but he does not understand her complex Emotions. Another point that should come from Hu Hai may not be what she needs. She may only need a son like Fusu, who is not the prince she needs to give birth. She will naturally not be her after birth. Love, not to mention Fusu¡¯s face is more like her. Many people even think that it is like Wang Jingmeng, and Hu Hai is like Yuanwu.¡±


    "So what you mean is that she still prefers Wang Jingmao more in her heart, and Hu Hai itself comes from a waitress she didn''t want?"


    "The love and hate of people like her, who can make it clear, as for the sleeper, is entirely from my guess."


    "I think that for a powerful guru, the joy of the flesh itself is incomparable to the pleasure of the spirit. Whoever gets it, it is like conquering... people like them, the original bed, the joy There is no need to say who conquers anyone, but it is different for a child."


    "..."


    In Changling, the man with thick medicinal cloth on his face was doing a lot of dialogue with Changling¡¯s doctor who was helping him to remove the medicinal cloth.


    This man is Zhao Gao, who originally wore the Jiaodong County Yellow Robe, which is the closest to Zheng Zong''s Jiaodong County messenger.


    The doctor is Han Yuchun, a famous doctor of the former Han Dynasty, and has the reputation of a jade face ghost. However, time is the best killing knife. His hair has been white at this time, especially in the dying of the Han Dynasty. In the years when the Daqin Dynasty was first enslaved as hard labor, not only did his vision have some damage, even The teeth were loosened by the rough food.


    Therefore, his face became older than many people of the same year, and even wrinkles appeared on the corners of his eyes and forehead.


    The place where Zhao Gao and Han Yuchun talked was also in the depths of the medical hall. The design of the mantle was almost identical to the cellar of Shen Xuan imprisoned in Huhai, and it was also written by Shen Xuan.


    In the long period of time when the sound disappeared in the world, Zhao Gao accepted many times of bone-cutting and shaving in this unseen place.


    At this moment, a thick layer of medicated cloth on his face was uncovered, and two identical faces appeared in the dark room.


    The same white hair, the same look, even the wrinkles on the corners of the eyes and forehead, the missing teeth are exactly the same.


    Zhao Gao¡¯s looks and even his body shape are exactly the same as this Han Yuchun.


    Han Yuchun looked at Zhao Gao with emotion, he was like looking at a mirror.


    Cutting the bones and bones, especially changing the height and grinding some of the different corners of the bones, is an unbearable pain for ordinary people. This kind of pain will accompany the life of this person, but the man in front of him is easy. Withstood it.


    This is the greatest masterpiece of his life.


    "Now even the skin color is exactly the same. I have completely dealt with the scars. When you get to the ground and walk in the sun for a few days, the medicine will naturally be completely lost."


    Han Yuchun looked at Zhao Gao and said with emotion and seriousness: "If you want to say the only gap, it is your cultivation."


    Zhao Gao laughed.


    He nodded, and then a slight noise was heard in the air.


    In the next moment, his body began to release his vitality.


    This kind of release is very violent. It is not a quick call to the real element, but a complete dispersal of work, but a complete abandonment of one''s own cultivation.


    Han Yuchun¡¯s eyes are full of shocks. "Are you self-destructive?"


    Zhao Gao rubbed his lips tightly, then he recovered and he laughed again. "Since revenge does not need to be repaired, the only drawback can be avoided."


    Han Yuchun took a deep breath and silenced for a moment. "This way, it will take a few more days to reveal that you are a trace of the practitioner. And these days I have told you all that I know." You should understand how to use medicine to help you better."


    Zhao Gao nodded. He was deeply covered and thanked the doctor.


    Han Yuchun¡¯s face was solemn, and he carefully returned to the ceremony, then gently crushed the pill that had been embedded in his teeth.


    His face quickly turned black, black blood flowed out of his nostrils, and then he died without pain, and his body slowly turned into black water.


    In his plan with Zhao Gao, there is one last loophole, that is, himself.


    From now on, he disappeared.


    Zhao Gao is him, no more loopholes.


    Time is like solidification in this dark room. Zhao Gao¡¯s long time of salute can not afford.

 v8 Chapter 42： Witch god

    When it was early in the morning, Zhao Gao appeared in the courtyard of the upper medical hall.


    He looked at some of the drugs that were being dried. All the characteristics of these drugs, including how they were used, have been remembered very clearly over the past few months.


    Han Yuchun passed the medical skills to him, but he did not have any practical experience after all. He must be careful not to make any mistakes.


    "teacher."


    A student appeared not far behind him. After the ceremony, he said something awkward: "The people in the palace have come to ask the teacher again, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to do it." &nbs novel p; "Tell them that I have to prepare some medicines, I followed them into the palace five days later."


    Zhao Gao said softly and whispered, "You tell them they don''t have to be nervous, I have my own ideas."


    "Well, I will tell them this." Hearing his answer, the student standing up suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned and hurried out.


    Zhao Gao reached out and touched the wrinkles in his eyes. He knew that even the student who was closest to Han Yuchun in the past did not feel the slightest abnormality. In the future, it would be impossible for anyone to doubt his identity.


    ......


    In the early morning, in the palace of the Daqi Dynasty, Qi Di drank a bowl of bird''s nest, drank a bowl of ginseng soup, and then licked his eyes, and temporarily stopped looking at the mountainous files.


    In this war, his identity is an ally of Zheng Shou.


    In fact, what the generals of the border army did not know was that a secret Qi army was rushing to the hinterland of Chuzhong in the past few days in order to cooperate with Zheng Zong in the Nanquan towns to kill the Chu army.


    If there is no problem, then the towns of Nanquan will become a huge battlefield like Yangshan County, and the killings there will be more cruel than Yangshan County, because those Chu army will not have any escape, they will Throw the body there.


    In the past days, Qin Jun showed extraordinary determination, and he did not hesitate to pursue the Chu army, which also brought him great confidence.


    However, with the latest military sentiment, he did not think that the problem would eventually appear on the side of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The chasing Qin Jun has stopped a few steps. This is naturally due to the fact that some generals are under the enthusiasm of the generals. However, as the news that the Qis and others passed back to the palace, he can judge it, and some of them are because of the yuan. The reason for Wu.


    In fact, there is a very simple matter. Although most of the army and practitioners of the Daqin dynasty are under the control of Zheng Shou, these troops and practitioners are all loyal to Yuan Wu, but Yuan Wu does not directly control it.


    Therefore, when Yuanwu expressed different opinions, the war was completely taken over by Yuanwu.


    Qin Jun did not have the main force, and the Qi Jun, who paid a lot of price, also lost his due role.


    The most important thing is that the person who previously worked with him was Zheng Shou. Now when Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou do not stand on one side, many of his contacts with the Daqin Dynasty are interrupted.


    When Ding Ning officially appeared in Nanquan Town as the leader of the Bashan sword field, there were more and more voices against him in the dynasty. Especially when there was a problem between Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve, Jiaodong County must have fallen into Chu. And the hand of the Bashan sword field, this voice has even been somewhat uncontrollable.


    He has been sleeping all night long.


    However, he can be sure that when today, the voice of this opposition will disappear completely.


    Because today is a festival that will always be recorded in the annals of the Daqi Dynasty. It is the day when the powerful works of the twelve witch gods returned to the Daqi Dynasty.


    He began to bathe and change clothes and incense.


    The real reason why he must be present in person is not because he needs to be glamorous and appear in the records related to the history books, but the power to protect the heads of the twelve witches cannot be dispersed.


    All the powerful practitioners who protect him in the palace will come with him to the place where the twelve beasts are placed, and then wait for the young talents he has chosen to be absolutely loyal to him to begin to contact the twelve witches, to enlighten and practice the above. The strongest method.


    It will be the most defensive place in the defense of the Daqi Dynasty.


    There will be a group of practitioners who will be able to change this world in the future.


    Inner passion and feelings will change a person''s radiance.


    When he appeared in front of the waiting ministers, he exuded unprecedented brilliance, and the light in his eyes fell into the eyes of those courtiers, like a swaying torch.


    The masters in the depths of the palace rushed out of the nest, and then escorted him and the group to reach the river.


    The river was slightly reddish and the water was roaring. Three steel giant ships floated from the depths of the water with a dark taste.


    This is three UFO ships, one of the gifts that Zheng S sleeves gave him.


    Under the command of the masters of the Daqi practitioners who have mastered the above-mentioned phalanx, the three snorkeling ships sailed at an extremely fast speed. It was only half a day, and they passed through the numerous green hills.


    When the midday sun was strong, three snorkeling giant ships drove into a gate.


    The river behind the gate is extremely straight to a mountain.


    The cliffs are on both sides of the river.


    To be more precise, there is a ring-shaped mountain that surrounds the mountain where the river is straight and right, and this river channel is a passage opened up in the outer mountain.


    The mountain is not big, but the height is only over one hundred feet, but the trees above are extremely huge. Some giant trees do not know how many years have grown, but they give people a feeling of being equal to the mountains.


    The most awesome thing is that the sun can''t fall into this mountain.


    The bright light is blocked by a strange force all over the mountain. Just a few feet away from the mountain, these repelled bright rays condense into a golden flame that can be undone.


    The mountain where no light is shining is dark.


    The golden flames are everywhere in the mountains, but the eternal nights in the mountains. Such pictures will only appear when some of the story books describe the devil''s residence.


    In the darkened mountains, there is a wide step facing the river, which is the same width as the river.


    The steps to the end of the mountainside are terminated, and the end is a very old temple.


    This is the ancestral hall of the Daqi Dynasty.


    It is also the ancestral hall of the Jin Dynasty that once ruled the territory of the Daqi Dynasty.


    Because the practice places and the practice of practice are in the same line, all the practitioners who practice the practice of the ghosts and ghosts in this territory are from the same ancestor.


    There used to be an era in which only the practitioners who were in the aura of the heavens and the earth were considered to be orthodox, and the practitioners who practiced the evil spirits were almost killed and regarded as extreme evil.


    However, a practitioner who practiced the method of the ghosts and ghosts survived in that era, and it was helpless to repair with near invincibility. Eventually, it was necessary to admit the status of the practitioner who practiced the hidden ghosts.


    This ancestral temple and the twelve sacred gods are all derived from the founder.


    The Twelve Witch Gods themselves are the most important twelve of these ancestral halls, recording the most important things.


    Only those twelve witch gods return to the twelve witch gods, and those powerful exercises will be complete.

 v8 Chapter 43： reset

    Twelve witches represent the most powerful means of the twelve masters of the past. There were twelve disciples in his seat. They practiced these twelve methods to the extreme, but they were also the twelve disciples. There was a problem between the splits, so that the twelve witch gods eventually separated and fell outside.


    The authenticity of the twelve witch gods has been tried and corrected. After being relocated to the bodies of the twelve witch gods, the true meaning of the powerful means that have been completely lost will appear on the surface of these witch gods.


    However, the entire ancestral temple''s rulings are integrated. The re-placement of these twelve sacred gods requires the Factions to make corresponding adjustments. Otherwise, the spur of the temperament will cause the twelve sorcerers to break into powder and disappear forever. The world.


    The corresponding adjustment of the squad will mean that the ancestral hall will temporarily have some gaps that may be sneaked in, but this is not the most worrying thing for Qi Di.


    In the channel of the ancestral temple, there are extremely strong yin in the passage leading to the twelve witches. Only those practitioners who are related to the ancestral temple will not be damaged. The ordinary practitioners enter, the body The vitality will be eroded continuously. Even those powerful seven-sector masters who stayed in the inner space for too long will be really weak, and they will not be able to take advantage of the heavens and the earth outside, and the means of exerting them will be no different from the low-level practitioners.


    This time, the Witch God returned to the ceremony, the young practitioners he chose, and the ancestral gates of the ancestral halls were all related to this ancestral hall. Even if it was only the rumor of some of the doormen at that time, the means of the circumstance, but at least not the yin of the inside. damage.


    If it is really damaged, it also means that the young man is not qualified to practice the Witchcraft, and he will not care about such death or injury.


    What he is most worried about is that some of the masters in the dynasty did not accept such an arrangement and robbed the twelve witches.


    So until this moment, he only carried out the event in the name of the ancestral temple, and did not announce the message of the twelve witches.


    He must wait until the twelve witches are completely homed, and the ancestral temple''s rulings are adjusted. The rulings are as perfect as they are now, enough to prevent those Qi sects from entering the ancestral hall, and he will completely reassure the world.


    Everything has been done with precise calculations, only half a day.


    Night is the best time for practitioners to practice yin and qi, whether in the old Jin Dynasty or the current Daqi Dynasty, important ceremonies are held at night.


    At the end of the night, the rulings in the ancestral hall will be adjusted, the twelve sorcerers will begin to return, and two snorkeling ships will arrive.


    The two UFOs carried the former practitioners of the Great Qi Dynasty sent to Chudu.


    These strong players are the loyal supporters of Qi Di, and their return will make the process of the ceremony safer.


    There are a large number of masters among these practitioners, and their collective return is one of the important reasons why Qi Jun can''t completely block the Chu army remnants.


    Waiting is tormenting for anyone, but as time goes by, when the golden flame of the mountain begins to shake, the mountain is like the eternal night, and the black gas that flows out of the temple begins in the air. When the ever-changing shape of the totem is formed, all the people present are breathing abnormally.


    The practitioners began to determine that something in the ancestral hall was changing, and today''s sacrifices are not to remind all those who practice sinful methods to be as simple as the same.


    There are a few masters with enough weight to tell the story before Qi Di, the meaning of the expression is even a dangerous threat: although I don¡¯t know what Qi Di is going to do, no matter what Qi Di wants to do, it cannot be based on The ancestral hall caused any damage.


    "I will never allow anyone to damage the ancestral hall."


    Qi Di responded to such a sentence, and then remained silent until the last glimmer of sunshine was about to disappear on the horizon. The golden flame that pulsed in the wilderness of the mountain suddenly turned black, violently rising, like the mountain. When the shadow of all the giant woods broke away from the ground, instead of projecting upward into the sky, he made a statement: "It¡¯s just that the twelve witches are here."


    Countless sounds of exclamation and the violent roar of the energy surge in this waters.


    Many masters have difficulty controlling the agitation of the real elements in their bodies. Many of the leaking real elements and the gathering of the heavens and the earth have instantly formed a huge shadow in the sky, swaying.


    At the same time, the water in the river also shook and splashed a wave of water.


    The two UFO ships have also arrived on time, just like moving hills through the river.


    Qi Di looked up and looked at the air in the swaying, seemingly to wear the black magic shadow of the scorpio, with an unspeakable joy and pride, repeated again, "Twelve witches return to this evening."


    His voice was not loud in the exclamation and the roar of the spirit at this time, but when his voice came out again, not only the two secluded ships that came later rang, rushed out dozens of times. The huge shadows, the former masters who have difficulty controlling their emotions, did not restrain themselves, but looked up at the sky and even released the atmosphere more easily.


    The sky is roaring again.


    The huge black magical figure is rising again, jumping and colliding, just as countless trolls are screaming and roaring, just like the carnival and catharsis.


    Looking at such arrogance and catharsis, Qidi licked his lips and stopped talking.


    However, his heart is infinitely certain that his own work is correct.


    Unlike the practitioners of the other generations, the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty are always in a state of repression.


    Because in the past many years, all the practitioners outside were afraid of the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty, but they were only afraid of the word "singularity". All the practitioners of the Great Qi Dynasty wanted to regain the glory of the past.


    For a festival, the resonance of countless masters is the best movement.


    Hundreds of young Daqi practitioners walked out of the cabin behind Qi Di and accepted the baptism of this movement. At this time, they finally understood what the previous strict selection and comparison was for.


    Looking at the figure of the imperial emperor in front, they were excited and shuddered, and they bowed to the ceremony.


    At this time, a black wind blows out from the mountains in front.


    The ruling of the ancestral hall was completely adjusted at this moment.


    This black wind does not look cold at all, and even the water vapor on the river is not foggy, and there is no frost. However, this black wind was blowing the crowds facing the audience, but it instantly frozen the blood of dozens of palace ladies and hundreds of guards.


    These palace ladies and guards turned into black ice sculptures, staggered between the rest of the palace ladies and the guards.


    These palace ladies and guards did not practice the sinful swearing method, and the palace ladies and the guards who practiced the yin and suffocation in their weeks, only felt that the blood flow was several points faster than usual, and the heartbeat score was sharp. 8

 v8 Chapter 44： madman

    As the blood surged into the head, the beauty of these palace ladies and the guards was blushing, but the sea was exceptionally clear, and the energy in the body seemed to be unprecedented. Then look at the partners who are frozen in the wind and frozen into black ice sculptures. These palace ladies and guards even have a wonderful and horrible feeling that those people''s vitality has turned into their own.


    Fear and awe are all things that come together.


    It is only for the majority of the dignitaries and practitioners present that the lives of these ladies and guards are like sacrifices, but they suddenly make the process of this ritual more solemn and grand.


    This kind of yin wind is itself a means used by the mountain gate to defend against aliens. &n[][] novel bsp; the practitioners who practiced the yin and ghosts in the past were persecuted more seriously, and their means of resisting were often more cruel.


    At the end of hundreds of young practitioners on the black hills that are heading forward along the river, a young practitioner is very maverick, not just in costumes, but also very different from those of young practitioners. The most important thing is that although he was not frozen like the palace ladies and the guards in the glory that passed through, his face was frosted and his body shrank.


    This young man is very famous recently. He is Su Qin, and he arrived with the Daqi Dynasty practitioners who returned from Chudu, and because of his special status in Chudu, even the people around Qidi are very I easily recognized who he is.


    "St., why did he allow him to enter the ancestral hall?"


    An old man in black robes who always stood in the shadow of Qi Di frowned and asked.


    The old man¡¯s beard is long and has been waisted. He was the ancestor of the dynasty of Tiandu Zong, and after the death of Yan Ying, he and the Qis, he was one of the strongest practitioners recognized by the Daqi dynasty, and he became the envoy of Qi Di because he entered the palace. The security of Qi Di has given up the position of the lord of Tian Du Zong. Whether in the world of the practitioners or in the court, he has an extraordinary status.


    Among the hundreds of young practitioners, five young people are from Tian Du Zong. For such a ritual, such a proportion is already a great honor for a Zongmen, but he still can''t stand a Qin person, and a different ethnic group also entered the ancestral hall to study.


    The relationship between Qi Di and He Jingjing and the relationship between Yuan Wu and Xu Fu are not much different at this time, so he does not have any need to hide.


    He didn''t turn his head, his lips moved slightly, and whispered: "There are some problems between Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. The opinions of the two people are no longer completely unified, but Yuan Wu naturally cannot completely suppress Zheng sleeves in a short time. Or directly remove Zheng sleeve. For a long time in the future, Su Qin will still be the actual ruler of the Qin Dynasty in Chu, and it is probably the only channel between us and Zheng sleeve. He is for us. The words are very important."


    After the meal, Qi Di faintly said: "And the reason why I promised to let him enter the ancestral hall is that the most important reason for his practice is not the yin qi practice associated with it, even if there are some drugs and With the help of the symbol, he couldn¡¯t stay in the interior for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t really learn anything.¡±


    He Jingjing looked at Su Qin¡¯s back, and nodded.


    In the eyes of the hunter, the strong beast is only a prey. However, at this time, Qi Di and He Jingjing did not see it. The more he stepped on the river, the closer he was to the black mountain. The more the taunting of Su Qin¡¯s mouth was. obvious.


    At this time, there was no more yin wind blowing out, and the tactics had obviously been completely adjusted. The strange defensive forces had completely covered the mountain. Only in front of them, there was a hole in the uphill steps.


    It can accommodate two or three people walking on the edge of the mouth with a strange glow shining, just like the blade is coated with a unique kind of fine gold, giving the impression that there is such a gap in the void.


    The time of failure of this mountain guardian array is very short. It is only possible to sneak into the tens of time that really puts the 12th sorcerer''s head back. However, Su Qin believes that this is hard to beat the white landscape.


    Because in a certain sense, dare to fight in Changling, when the Chudu breaks, it is not only too arrogant to resist the UFO fleet. Sometimes she is like a real madman.


    These great masters, even if they are repaired as a madman like Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si, there is not much difference. However, in Su Qin¡¯s view, these masters are no longer able to get a countertop, and there is a fundamental difference.


    Because often only enough crazy people can make crazy things.


    ......


    The invincible existence of any era is awesome enough, whether it is the emperor of the former dynasty, or the sinister spirit that is not allowed in the practice world has become one of the masters of the mainstream of the practice.


    Even for the conspirators like Su Qin, when he really set foot on the stone steps of the mountain, the sarcasm of his mouth disappeared completely, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The stone steps are very dry and there is no moisture, but the moss in the cracks of the stone steps is very strong.


    These mosses and the trees that are tall along the way to the mountains are not able to reach the sun all the year round, but they take in another element of the mountain. Over time, they have completely turned into a dark crystal.


    Many trees will be petrified or even jade after being buried in the soil, but it is the process after death, and all the trees, flowers and even moss in this mountain are different, even if it has become a dark crystal. Look, but they are still alive and still growing.


    This is a great means of giving birth to death.


    In Su Qin''s view, just reading the grass in this mountain is enough to change the views of many practitioners on the evil spirits.


    In front of him, the young practitioners who were selected among the entire Qi Dynasty, their breathing became more and more heavy, and the body became lighter and more energetic, even giving people a kind of In the calm and nervous, it is extraordinarily fanatical.


    However, Su Qin felt that the stone steps and the vegetation on both sides began to radiate a kind of hostility towards him. Around his body, some obvious black lines appeared, approaching the surface of his skin.


    Su Qin slowly breathed, and his non-crowned right hand held a stone charm in his sleeve.


    Under the infusion of his true element, this stone symbol also radiated a cold breath and slowly spread around his body.


    The black lines that appeared in his body, like a steel needle, pierced the cold air around his body, did not dissipate, but became extraordinarily slow, and the progress was extremely slow.

 v8 Chapter 45： Conversion

    In a sense, he looked down on most of the great Qi Dynasty dynasty masters because he himself was a madman.


    The first of the twelve witch gods was originally handed over to Qi Di by Zheng Zong. In exchange for one of the conditions, Su Qin was allowed to enter the ancestral hall by Qi Di, and it was also the ambassador of Zheng Emperor who was valued by Qi Di. However, this does not mean Qi Di. How much will care about his life and death.


    The ancestral hall of the ancestral temple is from the hands of the founder of the past. The practitioners who are not practicing yin and qi are absolute aliens here. Any ban here has only a cold killing for the aliens.


    Moreover, the censorship here has undergone a baptism for a long time, including those who are not able to anticipate any subtle changes. Fiction


    Su Qin is likely to be easily killed by the rulings here without any expectation.


    It''s just that this potential threat is nothing to a madman.


    Su Qin walked at the end of the team. When he reached the end of the stone steps and reached the entrance of the Banshan Zudian Temple, there was a crack on the stone symbol of his right hand. The power of the stone symbol itself has been exhausted.


    His face did not change, the left hand released a few real yuan, wrapped in another one of the same stone.


    There are ten such black stone characters on his body, and he must leave here before these stone characters are exhausted.


    The ancestral temple looks very small in the river outside the mountain. However, when Su Qin really stood before this, the eyes unconsciously became a gap.


    The ancestral temple seen outside the mountain is only the gate of the ancestral temple.


    The gate of the ancestral temple is in the middle of the mountain, and the half-mountain above the mid-mountain is the ancestral hall.


    In front of the black gates that are dozens of feet high, especially in the black gates, under the long-lasting smog, it becomes a deep magic crystal. Any life here is as small as an ant.


    The ubiquitous yin became more vigorous at the door of this ancestral hall.


    Those black lines that grow in the air outside him are more active, although the progress toward his body is still slow to near stagnation, but in addition to the cold atmosphere wrapped around him, these black lines are beginning to be disorderly. Dancing.


    The ubiquitous yin is the same as the hundreds of young talents walking in front of him. It is like a big remedy. The closer to the door of the ancestral hall, the smoother and more rapid the flow of blood in their bodies. The more soaring, even the real yuan is unknowingly strong.


    They all want to see the inheritance of the twelve witches as soon as possible, so they all go very fast.


    When the young practitioners headed for the moment entered the ancestral hall, their fanatical emotions reached the apex, and the blood hit the heavens, and countless grand roars sounded in their minds.


    Some people simply fainted in the past, and some people began to fall into confusion, laughing and dancing.


    The original order has become scattered, but no one has taken care of those who are out of control.


    The young practitioners who were not rushed by extreme enthusiasm first felt that their true elements were inexplicably strong, and between the next breath, the roar of their minds disappeared.


    This is a natural process of survival of the fittest, and they are very clear when so many people enter the ancestral temple together.


    ......


    When he really crossed the gate and stepped into the gate of the ancestral hall, Su Qin¡¯s footsteps became more heavy.


    He also suffered a very strange influence.


    The spirit that flows out of the stone in the hands is still sheltering his breath and does not cause the killing of the ancestral temple, but his real loss is twice as fast as the outside.


    And as previously known, his perception is beyond ten feet, and he can''t communicate with the outside world.


    His brows wrinkled and immediately accelerated the pace of advancement, surpassing many of the people who were in front of him.


    The ancestral temple was only the place where the invincible practitioners of the past accepted the worship of the disciples and circulated the practice books, so the structure inside was not complicated.


    After accepting the temple where the disciples worshipped, it was a straight passage.


    The end of the passage should be located in the center of the mountain. There are nearly 20 temples in the temple. Twelve of them are the twelve witch temples. They are the most powerful reservoirs of the former ancestors, and the rest of the temples. Then the hub of the mountain about the mountain.


    The square and square, straight and positive, this is the weather of the king, and the road and layout of Changling is also very similar, but in this wide and flat passage, Su Qin still can not help but shake.


    There are still a variety of plants in the channel.


    These plants grow from the cracks in the stone walls and the ground. They don''t need sunlight at all. All they need is the yin in the temple. They grow extremely vigorous and stout, and even grow the jade-like fruits.


    He passed very carefully and did not touch any plants inside.


    In the process of approaching the twelve witch temples, he spent three more stone symbols.


    If you need to have a total of five stone symbols when you arrive at the Twelve Witches Temple, then he can only take a quick look at the Twelve Witches Temple and need to leave here immediately.


    It¡¯s only true that these long-standing stone characters are indeed effective. There was no accident before going to the twelve witch temples. It is now his time.


    Su Qin¡¯s face became absolutely calm, and his footsteps slowed down.


    His left hand swayed the real element to control the sixth stone symbol, but the right hand quietly took another thing.


    This is a black spar.


    The texture of the spar is very similar to those of the giant wood that has grown for many years, but it is more crystal clear.


    This cdr is only the size of a thumb of an ordinary person, and its shape is a hexagonal cylinder.


    However, the surface of this cdr is full of cumbersome runes, and the runes on the door of a partial temple next to the 12th Witch Temple are very similar.


    The youngest practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty, who had gone the fastest, had more than 20 young people. At this time, they had entered the 12th Witch Temple.


    What makes them even more shocked is that most of the crouching before these witch statues is the degree of yin that is so rich in the sorcerer¡¯s image that is more than ten feet, but these sultry to the extreme Outside, it is a golden flame jumping.


    This golden flame has a terrible temperature and is extremely hot. It is obviously the condensation of the sun.


    These golden flames flow outside the already complete witch statue, flying in the air, naturally forming a quaint golden text and a catalogue.


    The extremely yin is the real fire that breeds the yang. This is a mysterious change that cannot be described by words. It is an ultimate transformation.


    Only this point, let the young practitioners of the Daqi dynasty can be sure that if the ancestor of this ancestor, the yin and evil spirits, it is indeed not afraid of the real fire like Zhao Jianhao, will not be restrained.


    Just when these young practitioners saw such a picture and their heart was shocked and difficult, Su Qin¡¯s fingers began to burn slightly.


    The black spar, which was clenched in his right hand, began to heat up rapidly, and the spar began to turn red.

 v8 Chapter 46： long

    From this black stone spar to a slight redness to a complete redness is just a matter of breathing. At this time, those young people who have entered the Temple of the Twelve, or who are close to the 12th Witch Temple with him, have not yet entered the temple. The practitioners, their bodies are violently fluctuating, so no one has found his anomaly.


    However, just like the incitement when the twelve witches returned to their homes, the grit in his right hand caused the incitement of the ruins of the ancestral hall.


    In other words, some of the arrangements buried deep in the ancestral temple hub sensed the smell of this spar and began to wake up.


    Some of the sound of gasping sounds from the depths of the mountain. & Fiction nbsp; In the temple of a circle after the 12th Witch Temple, in the middle is a black disc with a radius of more than ten feet.


    Underneath the clear and transparent black crystal plate is a deep and unpredictable cylindrical deep pit. There are numerous intricate to extreme spar arrays in the inside, different shapes of spar or suspension, or bite together like a gear.


    There are many mysterious black rays that travel through these spar and flow.


    Above the black disc, there are seven old people who sit in the same position as the Big Dipper in the sky.


    In many legends of the Daqi Dynasty, the Big Dipper is a star of death. The real reason is that the star spirit brought by the starlight of that star field falls into the human world, which can have a great influence on the spirit of the yin and ghost.


    These seven old men, whether they are black robes or skin on their faces, have been immersed in the sacred atmosphere of the ancestral hall. They have been in the ancestral temple for nearly a hundred years. people.


    After the strict selection of the Shou Dian people, all the practices are how to maintain and control the martial arts martial arts. When they begin to learn this part of the knowledge, they will not leave the ancestral hall for life, guarantee the ancestral temple law. All the secrets of the battle will not be circulated.


    In a sense, they are not only the caretaker and maintainer of this ancestral temple, but also a symbol of the spirit.


    When they began to have some moments of change in the deep circle of the law, the seven old men opened their eyes at the same time, shocked and even looked at the source of this change.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of radiances are scattered around their bodies. These brilliances are all black, but they are transformed into various shapes. Some are like snakes, some are like flames, others are like ghosts of swimming.


    These black flames begin to string into other caves along the wall of the cave, or begin deep into the depths of the disc, deep into some of the runes.


    Their knowledge is searched in many key squad hubs, but they still can''t find the problem, just sure that this is not the natural fluctuations like the twelve witches.


    "How could this be?"


    An old man headed by the unbelievable voice.


    Deep beneath the crystal plate he was sitting on, between a lot of black spar, a spar carved into the appearance of a baby.


    The black spar baby stretched his fingers, occasionally flowing a black yin, touching the different spars around him.


    This black spar baby is one of the important hubs of the ancestral temple, but at this time, he saw the black spar baby''s fingertips flowing a golden scent.


    In the next moment, a loud bang, a huge force from the bottom of the impact, the black discs they sit on a faint golden gas, lift their bodies up.


    At the same time, countless golden gossamers wandered through the countless legal runes they are familiar with.


    The same huge force of one stock is constantly stimulating, forming an invisible barrier.


    This invisible, however, is an invisible barrier that can be easily perceived by God. It was originally the protection circle of these temples. However, now that the disorder is stimulating, even their hub temples are trapped and locked. The famous guardians were trapped in this hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ......


    A lot of heavy impact sounds came along the passage from the position of the twelve witch temples.


    It was the body of many young practitioners and these invisible barriers, and then easily bounced out, hitting the sound on the wall or on the ground.


    The young practitioners who have entered the twelve witch temples are isolated in the Temple of the Witch, and these are still in the future, but they are completely blocked.


    The seven Shou Dian people were as dead as they were at the same time.


    They reached out or touched the disc underneath, or touched these invisible barriers with their hands, and the body trembled constantly.


    They finally understood why the first twelve witches were stolen from here.


    It¡¯s not just that the old master had died in the past, the disciples under the door began to fight each other, but the builders of the ancestral temple themselves had problems! In the past, among the gatekeepers who built the squad for the master, some people themselves were distracted. When he arranged this squad, he had hidden the secrets of the control tactics that they now control. key.


    Now, some people have inspired the hubs they don''t know!


    ......


    The sound of fractures, painful sorrows, and inexplicable screams filled the passages after a heavy impact.


    At the moment when some young practitioners are under the resistance, the real elements in the body naturally react and compete with them. However, the greater the power they give, the greater the counterattack they receive.


    Therefore, some young practitioners have become a flesh and blood, and they are lifeless. The blood is spattered everywhere in the 12th Witch Temple.


    In this extreme chaos, no one noticed that Su Qin was not obstructed by this invisible barrier at all. In those boring percussion and the turbulent waves everywhere, he was like a fish swimming through the water curtain. Quietly entered a temple of witches in the Temple of the Twelve.


    The stone characters and the eyes in his hands are from Zheng sleeves.


    At that time, a splitter of this ancestral temple made a hand and foot in the layout of the squad, and arranged a secret sneak over all the squadrons, but he stole the first of the twelve sacred gods and severed the door. After the important inheritance, he naturally suffered the pursuit of all the practitioners who repaired the spirits of the gods and ghosts.


    The separatist eventually fled overseas, and Jiaodong County spent many years and finally got these things.


    There are a lot of things in Jiaodong County that are passed to Zheng Shou''s hands, but these things are undoubtedly the most important ones.


    Zheng Shou will hand it over to his hands, naturally it has a deeper attempt.


    The trick she used was often a stone and two birds, with a continuous afterthought.


    She exchanged Qidi''s alliance with the twelve witches, but now, after wanting to take the place of the twelve witches, let Su Qin record some of the exercises back to Qin.


    After all, only the twelve witch gods return to these witch gods, and the complete exercises will be revealed.


    In order to allow Su Qin to record the exercises, she has already made additional arrangements in advance.


    However, the only thing she didn''t think of was that all the knowledge she knew about the ancestral temple came from Jiaodong County.


    However, in a certain Shikuli of the Great Chu Dynasty, there are also some records of this ancestral hall.


    After all, the history of the Chu Dynasty is much longer than the history of the Jiaodong County and the Daqin Dynasty.

 v8 Chapter 47： Ninth hall

    Any library has a complete means of defending against water and fire, so even if the fire swept the entire Chu Palace, the vast majority of the scrolls in the history of the library survived.


    Most of those recorded in the scriptures are not the practice of practice, but the knowledge and knowledge of many practitioners.


    Few people will have the patience to look at the vast notes and travel notes, even those who are able to enter these treasury at any time.


    However, Su Qin is different.


    He is just a practitioner from the White Sheep Cave. Anyone like him may be an opportunity for him to go one step further in this world of practitioners. ::::Fiction 3


    A good time is often only for people who have worked hard enough. The key is that you are lucky enough.


    Su Qin is just one of the few lucky enough people.


    In this neglected Scully, he discovered the record of the twelve witches.


    Jiaodong County has mastered the secrets of this legal dark door and the eyelids, while the Great Chu Dynasty Scully records some secrets about those exercises.


    The earliest beginning of the Dachu Dynasty, the earliest group of practitioners, also came from the split Jin Dynasty. Some of these people had observed the Twelve Witch Gods in detail and gave a detailed description of some of them. I even proposed the possibility of practicing some of the above exercises without those who practiced the evil spirits.


    Therefore, Su Qin¡¯s understanding of this ancestral hall and inheritance at this time is more than any current practitioner in the world.


    In fact, just like Ding Ning, what is known is actually power, even if it is temporarily repaired to a low level.


    Especially when there are many means to determine that the guardians in this ancestral hall are many years after the end of the great change here, after the Daqi Dynasty really established the country, it took over here and passed down from generation to generation to determine whether it was Qi Di and these. It is impossible for the Shoudian to know the loopholes in the squad, and the existence of this squad. Su Qin is more certain that his real opportunity is coming.


    Previously, he followed the Fuling Jun back to Chu, or was admitted by Emperor Zhengzong to enter the Xian Fuzong practice, and finally led the Yufu fleet to break through the Chu, becoming the messenger of Zheng Shou in the Chu territory. These are almost all passive, with the shadow of Zheng sleeve standing behind him.


    This time, however, he was the first to take the initiative to hold his future destiny.


    According to Zheng Zong''s order, he must view the twelve witch temples as soon as possible and find the witch **** that is useful to her.


    From the means of the twelve strongest disciples of the founder of the past, she speculated that in the twelve witch temples, there is a witch god''s practice related to the spark, which can cause the sigh of resonance with the cold fire. .


    If she can understand this means, it will certainly make her power stronger.


    In her order, Su Qin had to record the runes and catalogues of the Witch God, and even had to try to modify some of the runes on the Witch God, or if it was impossible, Then try to destroy some of the catalogues and runes.


    This must come from her fear that someone can find out some of the secrets of her practice of Starfire from these runes and catalogues. Because some powerful practitioners can also use this method to push back and explore the mystery of the spark.


    The reason why Su Qin has the ability to do this is because he has practiced for a long time in Xian Fuzong, and he has achieved good results and has a high awareness of runes.


    Su Qin can even be sure that he will be arranged to go to Xian Fuzong, and then take over the things of Chu, from the beginning, it is related to the matter of Zheng sleeves.


    The mistress of Changling is more terrible in his opinion than in the rumors. The plan is far-reaching, and a ring is bound, and there will always be a move.


    However, at least anyone is no match for God and luck.


    In Zheng Shou¡¯s calculation, Su Qin¡¯s time after entering this ancestral hall was already very tense. It was necessary to determine as soon as possible which of the twelve witch temples, which one she needed, and then managed to record the above exercises. Try to destroy or change the rune above.


    However, she did not think that when Su Qin knew about the merits of the twelve witch temples before entering here, he had a lot of time.


    More than a lot of time in her plan.


    These times belong to the current Su Qin.


    The witch statue that Zheng Shou needs, ranks seventh among the twelve witch gods. The above recorded works are the real fire, the new vitality generated when the silent spark and the yin merge. Not only can it erode the spirit of other practitioners, but even more frightening is that it can even overcome the perception of the practitioner. ,


    However, the current Su Qin first entered this is not the seventh hall.


    The first thing he entered was the ninth hall.


    Although it is the practitioner who knows the most about the twelve witches at this moment, before he sent it here, he did not even see the true meaning of the twelve witches, not to mention the witch statue. .


    When he easily walked through the invisible force inspired by the temple, he really entered the ninth hall, and when he looked up and saw the ninth temple witch statue at first sight, he couldn''t help but feel the shock.


    This is a completely green witch statue.


    The statue of the Witch with a height of more than ten feet is green and crystal clear, just like carving through a whole piece of green gemstone.


    But what shocked him the most was not the rare material itself, but the scent of the outside of the body of the witch.


    Among the seven sacred statues of this witch statue, there is a deep red mist flowing out, the mist is like a thick **** fog, and the body of this witch statue is like the body of a real person, with numerous meridians, and the deep red mist Flowing through those meridians.


    This witch statue is like a real practitioner, breathing.


    Every breath, there will be yin absorbed into his body, giving the impression that this statue of witch is practicing in his own life, and he is slowly growing.


    When the foggy air that is deep red, such as thick blood, squats outside the body of this witch, it is suddenly dispersed and becomes a myriad of fast-moving Huaguang.


    A very thin red light flashes across the surface of the green witch statue to form runes and catalogues.


    These runes and catalogues naturally have colorful brilliance. These colorful brilliances are just behind the witches who sit on the sea and sit down, but they are the shadows of thousands of arms.


    With the breath of Su Qin, the air in the temple has a slight flow, and the virtual shadow of the thousand arms is slowly swinging like a living thing.


    Su Qin took a deep breath.


    Then he held his breath, his eyes narrowed into a thin line, and his left hand held a piece of pure white crystal. The fingertips of the fingers that had been crippled were constantly swiping on the white crystal. Only the traces that he can understand.

 v8 Chapter 48： Dangerous beast

    Because of the records and deductions in the classics of the Chu Palace, he directly determined that the ninth temple''s practice is what he needs. The experience of practicing in Xian Fuzong enabled him to record the practice of this statue. However, there was not much time left for him. He did not try to figure out and understand the meaning expressed in any of the runes or any of the catalogues. He did not even consider whether he would integrate this practice in the future. The possibility is to record the ninth temple''s gongs in the hands of the spar at the fastest speed.


    The flow of time is meaningless to his already ignorant practitioner. When he finished the last rune, he took a deep breath and directly swallowed the white crystal into the belly. .


    After completing all of this, he calculated the time in a calm and calm manner. In the next short story, he used the fastest speed to wear several barriers and entered the last temple of the Twelve Witches. temple.


    When he entered the twelfth temple, a certain array of scorpions underneath the Twelve Temples and his array of scorpions produced strange sensations. Then the bottom of the huge witch statue made a hoarse voice, and the whole witch **** image Move slowly on one side.


    In all the records of the year, when the invincible ancestor died, his disciples conquered each other, and a splitter inside the ancestral hall took the 12 witches to steal the head of the ancestral temple. escape.


    However, it is those records that cover up the truth. The splitter only killed all the keeper in the ancestral hall and forged the traces of escaping from the main entrance. In fact, the route he actually escaped was Below the twelve witch temples.


    Now that the hidden law matrix has been fully launched, the eyes will come to the scene and the hidden passage will be revealed again.


    With a humid breeze, Bai Shanshui and Li Yunrui appeared in front of him.


    The water vapor that blows up from the bottom of the river is the most common thing in the world, but for this ancestral hall, it is a stranger that has never been touched.


    When the water vapor boasted to the witch statue and the surrounding walls, the color of the witch statue quickly dimmed, and even some cracks appeared in the black crystal walls, and small pieces of peeling appeared.


    The hard crystal caused some damage to Su Qin''s throat when swallowing, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He coughed twice softly, watching Pang Ruo no one looked at the white mountain water of the Witch Temple and said very directly: "You have to give me a certain time, I have to go to the seventh hall."


    "why?"


    Bai Shanshui looked at the witch statue in front of her eyes with interest. Her eyes were full of appreciation and stunning look. She didn¡¯t look at Su Qin, but with a hint of disdain: "I have given you what you want, This is not in the trading range."


    "This is about my life." Su Qin looked at the white mountains and waters, and there was no change in his look. It was only slightly cold: "Zheng Shou has such a confession, I have to do this, otherwise I will go out of the ancestral hall, she will not I will guarantee that I will return to Chudu safely. If I am going to die after I go out, then I will help you without any meaning here. But if you must say that this is not within the scope of the transaction, I can engrave the exercises on the seventh temple. Two copies, one for Zheng Shou to save his life and one for you. This way, even if she can use some of the contents of this exercise, the power of the Bashan sword field, since it also got this practice, Naturally there will be restraint."


    "These twelve sacred spirits are also the ultimate method of yin and sorrow. It is a pity that all of them are destroyed." Hearing Su Qin said, Bai Shanshui smiled. "According to what you said, we will not suffer." ¡±


    Su Qin''s eyebrows were slightly picky, and he did not hesitate to hand the eyes of the hand to the white mountain water. At the same time, he said: "When I go out, I will destroy the twelve witches."


    For Bai Shanshui, although Su Qin is not a good class, it is only a dangerous cub at best, not to mention that she knows that her life and death with Li Yunrui are not much related to Su Qin at this time. People like Su Qin are more concerned about how to climb up and how much they will climb in the future, rather than doing too much now. Therefore, she did not worry about what happened to Su Qin, and she just smiled and said: "No."


    Su Qin looked at Bai Shanshui deeply and smiled inexplicably.


    At this time, the white mountain water is as unruly as ever, especially in front of him. He knows that he and Bai Shanshui are indeed different from the wild wolf and the Tianfeng. However, the more such a woman is The more natural his eyes are.


    Looking at the white mountains and waters that are particularly arrogant and glamorous, he thinks in his heart that one day he will let such a woman fall under his body, and that position will satisfy him.


    The young Qi Dynasty dynasty who had previously entered the Twelve Witches Temple was only half-small. These people were only stationed in the first three halls. Even if they thought of entering the back of the Witch Temple, they were blocked by the current array and could not be worn. Over.


    These young talents didn''t even know what was going on outside. They just thought that this was the arrangement of the ancestral temple, and they had to calmly understand the witch statue in front of them.


    Su Qin, Bai Shanshui and Li Yunrui easily entered the seventh hall.


    In the empty seventh hall, the huge witch gods are all silver-gray, and the cold stars of their bodies dye their bodies into a strange fluorescent gray.


    On the surface of this witch statue, the combination of the cold stars and the singularity of the singularity constantly produces irregular crystals like ice.


    "It seems that you are more dangerous than I thought."


    Bai Shanshui frowned and looked at Su Qin.


    These crystallizations like ice that are constantly generated in the air and disappeared quickly seem to be irregular, and they do not continuously form some runes that she is familiar with. There is no special catalogue on this witch statue, but Su Qin is obviously Seen from these ice flowers, it has begun to record extremely quickly on the same white crystal.


    "If you change your mind, it may be possible to kill me now," Su Qin said.


    Bai Shanshui did not respond, slightly frowning.


    It¡¯s not that Su Qin¡¯s words made her uncomfortable, but the yin in the hall was too strong, which made her feel great pressure. Every time, she must lose a lot of real elements to resist these. Invasion of yin.


    "Ning Qi Di outside should find that something is wrong." Li Yunrui said softly: "I don''t know what kind of mood he is at this time."


    His voice is low, but with unspeakable pleasure.


    He is a Chu people. He used to be the most trusted singer of Chu Di. He is naturally the most loyal to the practitioners of Dachu. He is naturally hated by the people who have been betrayed by Qi Di and caused the Chuchu dynasty to be torn apart. .

 v8 Chapter 49： Like the end

    No one knows the true mood of Qi Di at this time.


    The ancestral hall is dead.


    The Daqi Quchen, who gathered here, and the powerful practitioners of more than half of the Daqi Dynasty, all saw that the ancestral dynasty was making a difference.


    The whole black crystal-like mountain reveals some dark blue luster, even in the dark.


    And all the practitioners can feel an inexplicable vibration, which gives them the feeling that they are fighting against the mountain.


    It is clear that the most sensational novels in the senses are that there is a lot of energy in the air outside the Zushan Mountain, just like there are many black and gold entangled thorns growing out.


    Apparently there was some kind of unforeseen change in the ancestral hall. However, people outside could not know what was going on inside, and even no sound could be transmitted.


    Qidi was close to his lips, and he stood still calmly, but his face became involuntarily pale.


    The Twelve Witch Gods are not only the hope of the rejuvenation of the Daqi Dynasty, but also the reliance of his people''s enthusiasm for the support of the people of the Daqi Dynasty. For the sake of the twelve witches, he not only betrayed the loyal infants of the entire Qiqi practitioners, but also betrayed allies like Yan Qi.


    He didn''t dare to think about what kind of price he would have to pay if it didn''t succeed.


    "We are afraid I have ignored a bit."


    The low and cold voice of the scene was ringing around him. "We have ignored the five guardians."


    Qi Di and several of his officials were breathing.


    The five Shoumen should be the most loyal to the ancestral temple, and dedicated this life to the sect. However, thanks to the extremely pure yin of the ancestral hall, they are in this ancestral hall. The practice of one day is equivalent to the practice of more than ten days outside, and the speed of practice is ten times faster than that of the average practitioner. Therefore, each generation of the guardian is equivalent to having ten times more practice time than the average practitioner. Even if the qualification is mediocre, you can enter the seven realms.


    The time for the five Shoumen to enter the seven realms was sequential. The earliest entered the seven realms decades ago. At the latest, they entered in the past ten years. However, the five Shoumen were all seven.


    Anyone who hears the words of the annihilation is very clear about what he means, because he is worried that the masters of the Daqi dynasty have the idea of ??self-interest, so Qi Di¡¯s selection of the ancestral hall is absolutely loyal to the young people of the Daqi Dynasty. Talent, repairing to the highest is only to six.


    If these young people have changed, the five guards can easily stop it.


    The five Shou Dian people offered everything they gave to the ancestral temple. However, it was in the absence of a peerless martial art in this ancestral hall. Now that the twelve witch gods return, who can guarantee the five guards People have no other ideas?


    The most important thing is that this ancestral temple can only be controlled by these five guardians. At this time, it is not connected with the outside world, and no message is revealed.


    In the view of Ho Xingjing, even if practitioners such as Yuan Wu personally came, it would not be possible to solve the five guardians in such a short period of time, and then change the circle and isolate all the people.


    "There is enough food in this mountain, and the people who keep the temple can not come out for a hundred years."


    He sings the cold and sings: "They monopolize the exercises of these twelve witches. If they want, they can cultivate the above exercises and then go out."


    No one responded to what he said.


    Everyone thinks this is very possible.


    If the five sects of the temple were made into the world of the twelve sorcerers, they would be stronger than the twelve disciples of this ancestor. What kind of people would do after the world appeared, no one can predict.


    He Jingjing looked at Qi Di.


    Everyone is waiting for the command of Qi Di.


    If the storm breaks the mountain, the destruction of the law matrix may also cause the twelve witches to be completely destroyed. What has been done before has no meaning.


    "Perhaps just the change of the Faction itself."


    Qi Di took a deep breath and slowly said this sentence, but some inexplicable dizziness.


    ......


    "All right."


    Su Qin¡¯s forehead was slightly sweaty, and his face was abnormally white because of the large amount of real money and spirit. He also took a deep breath and handed all the two white crystals in his hand to the white mountains and waters.


    "Well?" White Mountain water blinked slightly, but it was a little unexpected.


    "The above-mentioned rune records are the means of Xian Fuzong. Now I don''t have time to explain them clearly. The two pieces are exactly the same, but they are both transactions. In order to avoid you not worrying, they are all handed over to you. You are casual. Looking for a true disciple of Xian Fuzong, you can see the authenticity." Su Qin actually looked at her and smiled and said: "In any case, Zhang Yi is also a disciple of Xian Fuzong. You also have adult choices, no effort at all. And since it is a promise of Bai Shanshui, I will not deceive me."


    Bai Shanshui took the two white crystals and said: "So, you have some big rebellious feelings."


    Su Qin smiled even more brilliantly, revealing white teeth. "This is just the beginning. I will be in Chudu in the future. You should have a place to use me."


    Bai Shanshui looked at Su Qin with a deep look. Man said: "It¡¯s really a small look at you. In the future, you might be better than the Daqin Hou Hou."


    Su Qin was slightly in front of her, "Thank you for raising love."


    "This is a business, are you ready?"


    Bai Shanshui converges with a smile and asks.


    Su Qin couldn''t get away, saying: "Nature is already good, I don''t want to stay a bit more here."


    "That will send you out." Bai Shanshui laughed proudly.


    There was no stop at all, and the real thing in her body surging, and the one that was held in the hand was blushing to the extreme. It was like burning, and it began to bloom like a phoenix.


    The vitality of the temple also sensed her breath. The yin of the jade was swarming from the rest of the temple, and it came to her like countless demons.


    At the same time, with a bang, Su Qin also thoroughly inspired the remaining two stone symbols on the hand, a strong sinister atmosphere formed a light group, and he was tightly protected.


    At the next moment, there was a dull bang.


    The majestic force that blasted out of the Baishan water body collided with the yin that was induced in the temple, and the strong instigation caused by the fact that the squad itself was affected by the tactics. The power of terror is constantly here. The shock inside the hall exploded.


    Centered on this temple, the twelve witch gods who had just been placed were separated from their bodies. The flames of these witch gods turned into countless swords and swords.


    Under the swell of the frenzied swell, any outward passage becomes the exit of the hurricane.


    With a bang, the blood in the mouth of Su Qin was mad, and his body was swept by the violent temper, and instantly rushed out from the door of the hall and rushed to the sky.


    At this moment, he can still stay awake, look down, and see that the entire ancestral hall is like a volcanic eruption. The whole mountain gives people a feeling of jumping up.


    The officials and practitioners of the Great Qi Dynasty surrounded the mountain and were astonished to the end.


    Numerous ink-like broken crystals and the limbs of the young practitioners are ejected.


    At this moment, his side was flying except for a handful of young practitioners who did not die. Most of them were the fragments of broken flesh and witch gods.

 v8 Chapter 50： Seeking death

    All the great dynasty courtiers, all the powerful practitioners who came to the scene, all looked up at this moment, and the face was shocked.


    The yin-like yin of the mountain gushes into the sky, turning into countless black clouds thicker than the ink, falling into the thick shadows, falling in their eyes, turning their eyes into black.


    At this moment, the sky of all the Great Qi Dynasty is black.


    All these hopes for the future practitioners of the Great Qi Dynasty, all the bright future is like being covered by a night, an eternal nightmare.


    Those young practitioners who were stunned by the invisible barriers in the Temple of the Witches in the Witch Temple during the change of the Faction, or the young practitioners who were seriously injured, could not resist such power shocks, all shattered. .


    Hundreds of young talents, at this moment, as far as I can see, there are vitality guards around the body in the air, which should be able to survive, but only one or two.


    In this storm, the most striking is the five huge light groups.


    The five black giants radiate a strong atmosphere that makes many of the masters present, and the black crystal-like debris ejected from the mountains, many of them are even pulled out, toward the five huge lights. Going away.


    "How could this be?"


    Qi Di''s eyes are also black.


    He felt that his entire body was surrounded by black, and he was constantly falling and falling into the boundless darkness.


    He can perceive that the five light groups are the five guards.


    Even if he had a blank in his mind at the moment, he can be sure that the five Shoumen have absolutely no time to see all the exercises on the twelve witches, and it is even more impossible to destroy the twelve witches together. .


    He had guessed a lot of possibilities before, but he didn''t think it would be the result.


    àÛͨ!àÛͨ! ......


    When the violent rushing anger turned into a hurricane in the sky, everything that was swept out, including those who were too heavy to control their bodies, fell into the water with the debris of the gravel and the Witch God.


    Some gravel and wreckage, and even the flesh and blood of the limbs, fell on the UFO battleship, making a desperate voice.


    When the hard object hits the crisp metal of the UFO, the sharp metal slamming sound is sharply stabbed in the eardrum, and many of the courtiers of the Daqi Dynasty, who have been standing still, seem to have stopped their activities. A variety of sounds.


    Many people cried in a flash.


    Some people grabbed the ground with their heads, some people burst into tears, they burst into tears, and they completely lost their manners.


    Qi Di was in a package of such sounds. This should have been a time to celebrate, but it turned into a sad voice. He licked his lips and seemed to want to say something, but one mouth, but even the breath. Not smooth, no sound, but a blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The teeth of He Jingjing creaked.


    The breath of his body continued to expand outwards, and the smoldering wind began to roar, as if there were countless ghosts in the violent embarrassment.


    His facial skin was a little distorted, and his eyes became a slit, looking towards the middle of the ancestral temple.


    At this time, only the seven masters like him found that there were still abnormalities.


    There is a green water column that is obviously inconsistent with the black yin of the ancestral hall. At the same time, the sky echoes in its own way, and a large amount of water vapor gathers from all directions, but in an instant it is condensed into a crystal. Water drops, falling down from the sky.


    The crystal clear water droplets are very small, but with a taste of never going forward, unstoppable, instantly pierced the black energy of countless violent violent walks.


    ¡°A day is a lot of water, is it cold at night?¡±


    The eyes of He Jingjing suddenly opened and shot like a real cold.


    However, at the next moment, the crystal water column and the green water column that emerged from the ancestral hall slammed into the air, but could not hear the sound of the water, but it was a faint and graceful song.


    Many of the sturdy Daqi dynasty practitioners could not help but have a physical shock.


    This is like an illusion, but the songs are floating in the air, as if from a distant place, but the powerful water element breaths in this world, and it is incomparably true.


    The beauty and boldness seem to be completely opposite, but it is the perfect combination of people.


    It¡¯s just this moment, don¡¯t listen carefully, there¡¯s already a figure in the mind of Chang Xingjing who has a sword in Changling and who is fighting and singing.


    That person is a woman, but it is still more heroic than most men in the world.


    "White Mountain Water!"


    He squeezed the name of the man from the seam of his teeth.


    boom! boom! boom! ...


    At this moment, many powerful breaths rushed out of the four UFO warships and rushed into the water below. At the bottom of the river that was already in a hurry, there were countless black dragons in the war, and the chaos was unimaginable.


    That was the reaction of the great Qi masters on the four UFO warships. Their anger was not only the destruction of the ancestral temple and the Witch God, but also the contempt and provocation of the Baishan Shui on the entire Daqi dynasty practitioner.


    However, the scene has not moved.


    There are also two Yufu battleships from Chudu, and several masters have not moved.


    Especially the few masters listened to the song, and they were full of smiles.


    In the rivers outside Chudu, Bai Shanshui knows that it is impossible, but knowing that it is invincible, but also to resist the UFO fleet, it is to show the attitude towards the practitioners of the entire Qi Dynasty, under the force of the blow, Bai Shanshui was attacked by the people, but they and the practitioners of the Daqin Dynasty still pursued the traces of the white mountains and waters.


    Now here, the song is wrapped in vitality, and when the energy is dissipated, the sound waves are shocked, but people have already left.


    What''s more, at this time, the ancestral temple is raging and chaotic, and the water vapor is filled with the heavens and the earth. It is impossible to accurately perceive the escape route of Bai Shanshui, and how can it intercept her?


    For them, the vague songs are not just graceful and unrestrained, but also with a kind of pleasure and mockery.


    I thought that they were riding the UFO fleet on the same day. She saw it but she couldn¡¯t help it. Now it¡¯s a newspaper report. They saw that the ancestral hall was destroyed but they couldn¡¯t help it. It¡¯s like Bai Shanshui came back to collect the bill.


    In the chaotic river of the river, the sound of the heavy objects falling into the water suddenly sounded, and the subsequent sounds of the practitioners and the exclamations of the UFO fleet.


    Qi Di, who was in the cold and whose heart was in the dark, looked at the sound, but saw a courtier diving on the boat.


    The shocked, disappointed, and even desperate Daqi dynasty officials jumped to the chaotic water below to find death. Many of them were not practitioners, and many of them were the famous ministers of the Daqi Dynasty.


    At this time, such a picture was filled with Qi Di¡¯s eyes. The sound of falling water turned into a voice and broke into his ear. "This is not their sin. They are dying, can you still live?"

 v8 Chapter 51： Reunion

    At this moment, Qi Di looked at the turbid river in front of him. He really thought that he would die from the next trip. However, listening to the endless mourning around him, he closed his eyes painfully and knew that he still had nothing to do. The road is going.


    ......


    In the deep sea, on the screw ship.


    Lin boiled wine is really cooking.


    A glimmer of energy from his fingertips gathered the burning scent of the sun, turning into a suspended flame, holding a jug of wine.


    Zhang fifteen is very serious about fishing. &nbs...fiction p; he only uses an ordinary fishing line to perceive this line of fish in the sea and directly wear the most fat fish in the deep sea.


    These days have been at sea, he has been very experienced, knowing which fish has the most delicious meat quality, even just cut raw, and some special sauces in Jiaodong County are delicious foods that Changling nobles can''t imagine.


    The wine is warm.


    A fat big fish has also been hooked, washed and sliced.


    The tiny pink fish fillet is placed neatly on a slate, like a patch of bright peach petals.


    "enough."


    When only ten slices were cut, Lin boiled the wine and smiled at Zhang fifteen and said.


    Zhang fifteen stunned, and looked at Lin boiled wine.


    "In the past, Changling was expensive. You can eat the fish fillets from Jiaodong County. Each fish has only the best taste." Lin Boji smiled and looked at him and said, "You naturally love to eat flowers and vegetables, and get these foods." We said long ago, if you marry someone, the woman is really blessed. Your ten fish fillets are the best from the fish. I don¡¯t have the big ones. But on the sea, there are fish everywhere. You have lost this surplus and you will not waste it. It will soon become a food for other fish. Not to mention that we have guests today, the great lady of the grandson¡¯s family, what is beautiful. I haven¡¯t seen it, and it¡¯s okay to pay attention to it.¡±


    Zhang fifteen first heard the first half of the sentence, when it came to the wedding, and thought of the woman in Changling, his face was very hot. When he heard the last, he was a face, and suddenly realized: "It should be."


    After he finished, he threw the remaining fish far into the sea, washed his hands, only between a few breaths, and caught a big fish.


    At this time, he stopped and went to the sky with Lin boiled wine.


    In the calm sky, suddenly there was a black cloud, and with the sound of the rumble, there was a huge shadow coming out of the dark clouds.


    That is the snake.


    When the snake arrived, it was the old friend they had been waiting for for a long time.


    Lin boiled wine and Zhang fifteen on the face of the incomparable emotion.


    This time waiting at this sea, only a dozen days, but this time reunion, but separated by a dozen years, even after a lifetime.


    A snake smashed out of the clouds and descended to the surface.


    There were quite a few people who followed Ding Ning to Jiaodong County. However, on the saddle on the back of this snake, there were only Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue.


    This is the same as Lin Baked, as this is a very special meeting.


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue Snow have not yet fallen on the screw ship, but they have looked at each other far away. Lin Bianjiu saw a lot of familiar meanings. He confirmed that Yuanwu said it was true and sighed, "Really It''s you."


    Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue fell on the screw ship, Ding Ning looked at Lin boiled wine and Zhang fifteen, and silent did not respond.


    "Previously, you didn''t say that the nine dead silkworms are unknown to you. Do you dare to practice? Was it repaired when you finally entered Changling?" Lin Bingjiu looked at Ding Ning and asked.


    Ding Ning slowly nodded and said: "It is said that nine deaths can live, but who can have the courage to die once? There is no precedent, and it is suspected that it may be the old emperor''s deceitfulness, trying to lie to his opponent to practice this practice. When it came to the Changling War, the masters of the world gathered and found that they could not enter the palace, so they temporarily practiced."


    Lin boiled wine: "And then?"


    Ding Ningdao: "Recognition is trapped in the darkness of the infinite, such as being imprisoned in the bottom of the earth. It is not dead or alive. Although there is perception, it cannot judge where it is, no flesh and blood. So I don¡¯t know the years, until the new life, seeing the sky, I know that After three years."


    "I don''t know if I live and die, and I will never be in the darkness of the prison. It is really more sad than I am in the dungeon." Lin boiled wine and looked at him.


    I haven''t reunited for a long time, but when it comes to this, there is no smile on either the forest boiled wine or Ding Ning''s face.


    Because this past event is all about suffering.


    "No wonder I heard that when you were famous in Changling, Shen Xuan had seen you, and there was no problem in your bone age. However, the practice of the Emperor of the Emperor was not fake. Come, drink, eat. ¡±


    The sound of Zhang fifteen sounded.


    His eyes are already faint. Many years ago he was a farmer. Later he became a famous swordsman in the Bashan sword field. Later he lived in Changling as a gardener. His temper has never changed. He still has a simple and simple feeling at the beginning of the year. .


    Listening to such a voice, watching the wine poured in the cup, Ding Ning inexplicably has some flaws.


    It seems that there are more people around me, just like those in the forests of Changling many years ago.


    Zhang fifteen picked up the wine glass. He glanced at the long-haired Sunshine, couldn''t help but be ashamed, but couldn''t help but smile. He said to the long-haired Sun Xue and Ding Ningcheng: "Congratulations."


    Listening to this sentence, Lin boiled wine could not help but laugh.


    So the boat was so hard, like winter snow melting, spring blossoms.


    The long-haired Sun''s cheeks floated a faint blush.


    "drink."


    Lin boiled a glass of wine and sipped a piece of fish like a peach.


    At this time, the distance from the sea is the sound of the wind.


    There was a vague roar coming, spreading with the temperament of one of the violent tempers, and letting the snakes hovering in the air feel the extreme fear and escape uncontrollably.


    Ding Ning frowned slightly.


    He looked in the direction of the sound, and soon saw some white mist rushed away by this violent breath, and then he saw the outline of the floating city. He has seen many miraculous things in his life. At this moment, when he saw such a floating city, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He sent a sigh when he first saw the city at the time when Lin Boiled wine. "The original Jiaodong County is actually like this. ""


    When he said this, he deliberately released his breath, including the many sharp swords he hid in the body.


    There are countless transparent swords that bloom out from around the ship, like a magnificent daylight.


    In the floating city in the distance, the violent breath suddenly dissipated.


    The violent thing that sent out was immediately a feeling of cheering and cheering like an old friend.


    With the sea breeze spreading out, there was a loud voice between the vague, but this time it was not a roar, but a kind of sound like a baby cheering.

 v8 Chapter 52： Naughty

    "what is that?"


    The grandson''s shallow snow brows slightly, could not help but ask.


    She can be sure that it is a monster that is even stronger than the snake, and it should be extremely large, and the total amount of energy accumulated in the body is extremely amazing.


    "It''s a fish."


    Ding Ning looked at her and knew that even if she heard the name, she might not understand it. She explained slowly: "In the legend of the ancient times, it was a dragon with half a dragon and a half fish. In overseas myths, it was rain. Incarnation of God. In some of the classics of the spiritual world, there is a definite record. This is a kind of strange animal. After growing up, it has a size of 75 acres. The sea is extremely wide and the most powerful:::: Novel 3 is that it can directly **** all the energy of one side of the world into the abdomen. So even if it is the master who moved to the seven mountains, if he really faces it and is against the enemy, I am afraid that he will not move in front of him. How much is coming."


    "When I was young, it was not big, and my body was just over a mile. The speed of flying was very fast, and my temperament was not very good. It was very moving."


    Ding Ning did not have any concealment, and her eyes looked at her clearly and said, "I am familiar because Zheng Zheng was the mount of Zheng Shou when he first entered Changling."


    Some of the long-term Sun Xiaoxue reacted, "Colored fish?"


    Ding Ning nodded. "It grows like a colorful colored flying fish when you are young, and the water vapor is lingering when flying, and a rainbow is formed, so those who have seen it but don''t know its name call it a colorful fish."


    "I really don''t understand why she is so idiotic."


    The long-haired Sun Xue couldn''t help but feel a little angry. When she was angry, she had a real chill. The hoarfrost quietly danced in the air in front of her: "When she took the colored fish into the Changling, I don''t know how many talents admire. Soon, I will make a good match with the Bashan swordfield and defeat the Three Dynasties. Is there anything more beautiful than the gods and monks of the world''s strongest practitioners?"


    "It is already envied by the women of the world. The result turned to Yuanwu. Even if it became the highest person in Changling, in the eyes of ordinary women, I am afraid that the original scenery has been lost."


    The long-term grandson said coldly and coldly: "How many women envy her now?"


    "I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I can see it clearly. People like her have thought about other people''s opinions. Only the heights seen in the eyes, she must climb to see what she has seen but have not yet arrived. At the height, when I look back, I will think about the past.¡± Lin boiled a hot drink and looked at the floating city in the mist. He said faintly: ¡°This beast still remembers the old man. She has a human touch."


    "In addition to this fish, there are other Jiaodong County practitioners on this floating city?" Ding Ning looked at Lin Boiled wine and asked.


    At this time, the forest boiled wine in his eyes is much older than a dozen years ago. I don¡¯t know how much it is, but I think about the countless things he and I have done. Now the forest boiled wine does not do anything, just Standing like that, he suddenly gave him countless confidence.


    He is not going to destroy the floating city of Jiaodong County now, but to possess the real storage of this century of Jiaodong County. He must ensure that no one inside will destroy everything inside the floating city. go with.


    "That is almost a dead city." Lin boiled a smile and said: "Every generation in Jiaodong County does not care for anyone like her, and even more unwilling to give everything in it to a certain one. People are in charge. So in addition to this fish, there are only a few drug slaves in the library, and the seven mental practitioners who have lost their minds with drugs have gone for a dead body. This is probably the result of Zheng sleeves, but instead In order to prevent her family from approaching, she would deal with her without using her consent."


    "I rarely admire a person''s strategy, but she is one of the ones I admire."


    Lin boiled and ate a piece of fish, letting the delicious taste of the last bitterness of the hangover, and then said: "This fish swallows the strength of the world, so if her family in Jiaodong County does not agree with her I want to enter this floating city, but I can''t cope with the medicine slaves on the floating city.


    Between his words, he looked at Ding Ning and his grandson, Xue Xue, but he did not say it. He turned his head and looked at the vast sea.


    He knows Wang Jingmeng¡¯s time is earlier than Zheng¡¯s sleeves of the year. Of course, he is very clear about everything Wang Mengmeng and Zheng Shou.


    Zheng Shou and Wang Jingmeng are the fairy monks who were admired by all the talented scholars in the world. They naturally had a long sweet time. At that time, the "color fish" had accompanied Wang Mengmeng and Zheng sleeve for a long time, and " "Colored fish" was taken up by Zheng sleeves as a mount when he was a child. He raised it with his own hands. When Changling changed, Zheng sleeves became cold and cold that the world did not know, no one could approach Zheng sleeves. And this "color fish" became a fish, hiding in this deep sea floating city, in addition to Wang Jingmeng, there is no way to have people close to it.


    In addition to Zheng sleeves, Wang Jingmeng is its second master.


    These things, he knows that the long-term Sunshine Snow naturally knows, but he certainly knows that if he mentions it, the long-term Sunshine will naturally be unhappy.


    The real friend is to make friends have more time.


    Especially when I have experienced countless life and death, when my eyes are not vicissitudes, I have learned less about unhappy things, and I don¡¯t want to mention them. I want to think more about happy things.


    Just like the current wine and food, it can be reminiscent of people, and it makes people think of those happy things.


    Ding Ning nodded and was not in a hurry.


    Zhang fifteen also caught a few fish, carefully cut the best place, and drink and eat, after the fullness, Ding Ning this let the screw ship toward the floating city.


    ¡°It¡¯s much easier to read the old ones.¡±


    "Old friends, it is necessary to use your strength."


    When the ship approached the white fog that was always lingering in the floating city, and heard the huge sound of water, Ding Ning seriously said these two sentences.


    His body flew up from the spiral ship.


    At this moment, a huge wave of dozens of feet was formed in front of the ship.


    After the tens of thousands of high waves, a behemoth rises from the bottom of the sea, with black oil, such as giant whales in the sea, but even the largest whale in the sea is not so large.


    Zhang fifteen gently pressed to the surface of the water, the screw ship flew up.


    They see more clearly. This fish is really like a new one. At this time, it is not like the color when it was in the Changling, but it was black and black, and the whole body was no longer like flying fish. It¡¯s really a half-dragon and a half-fish, and it looks very fat, and a round bulging scent is just the smell of the body, which is a bit terrible.

 v8 Chapter 53： Real rebirth

    The appearance of this fish is really not good, and can even be described as ugly.


    It is said to be a half dragon and a half fish, but it is like a huge fish head, with a small dragon tail.


    It is obviously a sense of Ding Ning''s breath, knowing the closeness of the old man, so at this moment it seems to return to the time when the body was light years ago. Some cheered, half of the body stood upright, opened a huge mouth, and made a strange The voice.


    However, even when it is this joy, its mouth is still like an abyss, which is daunting.


    Its eyes are large, the eyes are strangely orange and bright.


    & ¡Ý ¡ý ¡Ý ¡ý ¡ý ,, ¨‹. ¡ñ ¡û. ¡â p; When it sees Ding Ning flying to it, its eyes become brighter, and the strange light flashes.


    However, when Ding Ning really approached it, the floating city near it was not a hundred feet, especially when it sensed the breath of the rest of the ship, it seemed to think of its owner''s orders.


    A more terrible breath is created between this world.


    Its huge mouth is closed, but the heavens and the earth are dark at this moment. In the perception of Lin Boiled wine and others, the world in front of them seems to be suddenly empty, as if this side of the earth was directly swallowed by this behemoth.


    Hostility began to appear in its eyes.


    Along with the hostility, the kind of cultivator can clearly perceive the killing intention, and then it will come to the sea in an instant.


    However, Ding Ning did not stop at all, because for him, this is hesitating, and if he began to hesitate, then he would become really inaccessible.


    His body suddenly became lighter.


    The real element in his body spewed out quickly, but there was no sense of irritability. Instead, his body became like a gentle energy. With the swallowing of the fish, he directly fell on his body. .


    When it hesitated and responded in the future, just like touching it many years ago, Ding Ning''s palm has been gently falling on it.


    His hands fell on its sea of ??anger.


    Through the incomparably thick sebum, his palm fell and pressed, but it used the greatest power he could use, but this power is still not violent, but even squeezed it all over the sea.


    A bang.


    There was a huge explosion on the sea.


    Not only has it just swallowed all the heavens and the earth in the abdomen, but in the sea of ??fish, even the accumulated vitality of the heavens and the earth has been squeezed out by Ding Ning.


    These heavens and earths are invisible when inhaled, but now they are ejected from the body of the fish, but they form a spectacular air column, which is colorful and straightforward.


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads along the air column of this shape toward the sea surface, causing the sea water to oscillate again and several waves.


    When the fish is empty, it suddenly feels fear and wants to resist. However, in the next moment, it feels extremely transparent and comfortable.


    This kind of comfort, like the old bruises and the dirt in the body, was swept away in an instant.


    Then it saw Ding Ning''s clear and gentle eyes, and suddenly understood that Ding Ning did not have any malice, and then intuitively felt what kind of benefits Ding Ning would bring to it.


    Its eyes suddenly brighter, simple and direct flashing of unprecedented happiness.


    Its body went out of the drums, and the air was expanded, and it took a full breath to take a breath.


    With a bang, there was another shock between the heavens and the earth. The spectacular colorful gas column shook in an instant, and more of the heavens and the earth were sucked up and rushed to its sea of ??air.


    However, before this, there were a lot of bright light between the colorful gas column and the heaven and earth. These light rays were clear and transparent, and they constantly poured into Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding Ning''s body is bathed in clear light, holy and bright.


    The swallowing of the fish has reached its limit.


    Under the full force of it, its sea of ??air is as swollen as a gas-filled skin, and its entire body has become completely rounded.


    Ding Ning did not have any stops, and the palm of his hand was pressed on it.


    The palm of your hand is in the air, and the sound of the fish is full of thunder.


    In its perception, there are also countless thunderstorms falling down, and the squeezing of the gauze that it can''t absorb in the sea of ??air has fallen off, and then rushed out with it.


    The thunder roared, and the holy light was constantly generated in the air, gradually drowning Ding Ning''s body.


    "Leiy shocked the prison, the former Wei Dynasty Leiyinshan used to wash the sea of ??the means, did not expect to be used by him, and only he can think of such usage." Zhang fifteen looked at the Ding Ning body flooded by the light And the exhausted fish that continually exhausted the power and swallowed it, shook his head and sighed.


    His temperament has been very real and his speech is very real. At this time, this kind of picture is like a miracle, but for him and Lin Bingjiu, the grandson and shallow snow, it is not difficult to understand.


    Ding Ning''s means is not only to use his own means of practice in the Wei Dynasty, but to help the fish to sway. The most important thing is that he used this as a huge legal array.


    In the records of the practitioners'' classics, some of the sects can arrange a number of squads that are soaring in the world. Just like the artificially created spirits, practicing in this ritual will naturally do more with less.


    However, the scope and ability of such a squad to take advantage of the world is extremely limited, and it is impossible to compare it with this fish.


    Listening to the words of Zhang fifteen, Chang Sunshue Xue thought of many fragments in Changling. She thought of the wall used to record things and escape routes. She thought that he needed to find ways to kill Lianglian. .


    From the invincible existence to the re-cultivation, many simple things that can be solved by fighting need to rely on a lot of strategies and luck to achieve... Whether in revenge and practice, in the years, he did not know how many possibilities he thought.


    Her inexplicable touch, and began to be happy for Ding Ning in the light now.


    She knows that with the strength of the heavens and the earth that is plentiful by the fish, he can learn a lot of heaven and earth that is useful for his practice. His seven-day cultivation will be completely stable.


    In this life, he got her help and got the sacred god. In the process of spiritual practice, he corrected many mistakes made in the past. At this time, he stabilized the seven realms. If he is born again, he is the real rebirth. Back to the year of Wang Jingmeng, no longer need to hide and hide as before.


    Ding Ning''s body became more transparent, and he raised his head.


    A pure starlight passed through the clouds of the sea and fell into his body.


    The stars that were guided by the continued gods washed away some of the deepest hidden injuries in his body.


    At this moment, whether in the Daqin dynasty, in the Daqi dynasty, or in the Dachu dynasty, or somewhere further away, many of the seven sects suddenly breathed a meal, and they felt that the life sword in the body suddenly vibrated.

 v8 Chapter 54： Asamune

    This is a kind of resonance between the seven realms. When a lot of heaven and earth are moving toward one place, when some of the heavens and the earth related to themselves are also involved, the practitioners of these seven places will feel spontaneously.


    However, this kind of induction often exists in the vicinity of some people fighting, or within a few dozen miles, someone suddenly breaks the ground, and this life is already the true element of the practitioner and the fusion of heaven and earth, and the law of vitality between heaven and earth has been Distinctly different, this life is the unique strength of others, and others can not imitate the breath, let alone the same thing that can cause the life.


    The only possibility is that some people have far more understanding of their life, and in some swords and vitality rules, they cover the rules of their lives.


    The inclusion of novels in the world of practitioners means that they are above their practice.


    So when their real name vibrates, these masters naturally have awe.


    Except for a handful of young masters like Li Xixing who have just stepped into the seven realms, the rest of these masters have lived for a long time, have gone through many roads, and have seen many things that ordinary people can''t think of, but in their cognition. In particular, some of the masters who had entered or approached Changling in the same year, and when the Bashan swordfield was in full bloom, and had not advanced to the seven realms, there was only one practitioner in the whole world that would resonate with this.


    That person was after the death of the Zhao dynasty, the master of Zhao Jian furnace died, the world recognized sword head, Bashan sword field Wang Jingmeng.


    When he entered the Changling and faced the masters from all over the world, the sword in his hand also caused the vitality of almost all the practitioners of Changling. Even some low-level practitioners are shocked and unable to hold the sword in their hands. The sword is still trembled in the direction of Wang¡¯s dream, just like a pilgrimage.


    This is the real scene of the Wan Jian Chao Zong in the world of practitioners.


    Now, in the memory of many people, the familiar taste has appeared.


    Even if it is only very short, if there is no moment, but the kind of awe-inspiring, the supreme invincible feeling, let many people determine that the person is back.


    In Changling, one is not younger than Li Xixing, but compared with the other masters, it is a young and too young practitioner who is silent and perceives the resounding resonance of this practice for hundreds of years and even thousands of years.


    He is the leader of the killing army, Bai Qi.


    Different from others, he and Ding Ning had an extremely fierce battle. When he returned to Changling, he began to trace and think a lot of questions, so from the resonance of his life, he felt more breath than other practitioners. Be profound.


    When he looked at the direction of Jiaodong County at this moment, the picture that appeared in his mind was that Ding Ning was also looking at Changling, but it was different from his hope. In his mind, Ding Ning was overlooking at a very high place. Changling, with grief in his eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Qi was thoroughly realized.


    When a person is truly invincible, then at least a lot of despicable means he will not use it, or even think of it.


    Some people are strong enough, but they have never been the sword of the world, and there is no real invincibility.


    The resonance of vitality is only a moment.


    However, Bai Qi was silent for a long time.


    Then he began to move and walked out of the Imperial Tomb.


    The predecessor of the killing army was the assassin army of Emperor Daqin, and then the emperor guarded the spirit. After Zheng sleeves took control of the Changling, the killing of the army was completely changed and became a ghostly army born entirely for revenge.


    However, the killing of the army has now ceased to exist.


    When the night policy and Shen Xuan left Changling, the people around Zheng Zhuang died one by one, Changling needed a new giant, or the hostess in the palace needed new and strong supporters, so the order was over, he From the dark to the sun.


    He became the deputy chief of the division from the commander of the squadron, and he was vaguely certain that perhaps he would not use much time, he would change from a deputy chief to a chief.


    Because many of the troops and generals in the Chu have responded to the order of the mausoleum of Changling with silence, she must have a strong enough cold-blooded person to control the Terracotta and regain control of most of the army and generals. .


    ......


    "His entry is much faster than I thought."


    Yuan Wu looked up and looked at Xu Fu in front of him and said slowly.


    His rut ??has entered the Qin Dynasty, and he is not rushing through the land of Guanzhong. After half a day, the rut will arrive at one of the most important cities in Guanzhong, Changluo.


    He is one of the people most familiar with Wang Jingmeng, so that when he saw Ding Ning''s sword, he was sure that Ding Ning was not a descendant of the nine dead silkworms, but a rebirth of the nine dead silkworms, so the resonance of his life''s vitality was also extraordinarily intense.


    His entire sea of ??air, and even the soul of the spirit seems to be violently fluctuating, so that a circle of holy glory constantly spread around the rut, constantly spreading toward the wilderness, dispelling all the dust mites, like a miracle.


    Xu Fu bowed.


    There was a faint red light in his mouth.


    "If it is against the enemy now, I can win it." He took a deep breath and responded slowly to Yuan Wu.


    Yuan Wu smiled lightly.


    He certainly understands the meaning of Xu Fu.


    He also knows that Xu Fu is telling the truth, and people like Xu Fu who are never proud of themselves say such words at the moment, just to comfort him, so that he should not be impatient.


    "It can win now, but after a long time, can you still win him?"


    He looked at Xu Fu, then condensed his smile, shook his head and whispered: "Maybe it will take a long time, even if my injury is exhausted, you and I will not be able to win him."


    Xu Fu looked up and said: "There will be other ways."


    ......


    Somewhere in Guanzhong, there is a lotus pond in a quiet house.


    In the bamboo building on the lotus pond, the handsome and handsome Ye Xinhe sat quietly.


    He was also the famous swordsman of the former Bashan sword field. The Daqin Dynasty was one of the giants against the Han Zhaowei three dynasties. However, those big battles, including the Lushan League, almost let him fall, and the years were not on his face. Leave any traces.


    His life is also resonating.


    There are many subtle thunders falling from the sky and falling into the lotus pond, bringing inexplicable anger, making those lotus flowers grow wildly and madly.


    Feeling such resonance, feeling the return of the old man, the famous swordsman of the Bashan sword field did not have any fear and anxiety, but the mouth whispered a ridiculous smile.


    This kind of emotion is unintelligible.


    However, no one knew what he was thinking about, because no one knew why he would betray the Bashan swordfield and Wang Jingmeng.

 v8 Chapter 55： Strange road

    There has never been love and hate for no reason, and there has never been a betrayal for no reason.


    For example, Liang Lian, his betrayal of the Bashan swordfield is easy to understand.


    Because his identity was originally low, if he did not sell the whereabouts of Lin Boiled wine, he could hardly climb. This kind of betrayal is a ladder for him to climb up.


    However, Ye Xinhe is different. He does not seem to have much desire for power. If he is not in the Lushan League, the practitioners in the world may not know that he is standing on the side of Yuan Wu and Zheng Suan. He has been pursuing his heart these years. The seclusion of widowed life does not occupy the position of princely.


    Some people betrayed just because {small} said 3 feelings, such as at the same time like a woman, but lost in the emotional battle, and then hate.


    But naturally, there is no such thing between Ye Xinhe and Zheng Shou.


    Ye Xinhe is not the kind of person who is believing in death and betraying the Bashan sword field. It is not because of the practice of practice. He is the inheritor of one of the high-performance methods of the Bashan sword field. The level of combat power depends only on him. How much has been learned and progressed on the road of spiritual practice.


    In some conversations with Zheng Shou later, Ye Xinhe revealed some sayings that he never "had not used to" Wang Jingmeng.


    Just "I can''t understand" but there are always exact reasons, not to mention the Bashan sword field is a lot of fresh and identical door composition, not Wang Jingmeng alone.


    Therefore, after the Lushan League, those who were still alive at the Bashan sword field heard the news of Ye Xinhe. The first reaction was that he was still alive. The second reaction was, why did he rebel?


    In the vast majority of times, Ye Xinhe is only like a performer who is out of the game.


    ......


    Changzhong, a large city in Guanzhong, is second to Changling, but regardless of its population and land occupation, it is not lost to a big city like Chudu. Especially the rich merchants gathered, although the Qin and Chu wars are in a hurry, consume a lot of manpower and material resources, but Changlu has not seen the depression, but the local resources first meet in Guanzhong, and then to the front line, especially the chaos, for the Guanzhong merchants, trade There is no borderline, there are countless taxation, and there are countless opportunities in danger. Therefore, Changluo nowadays is more prosperous and busy.


    Yuan Wu Xi Qing, the car éý did not enter the city, directly to the Changluo City amateur palace.


    This palace is located on the bank of the river. It used to be a dragon king temple. The water transport business team used to practice things in this dragon king temple. It was smooth and smooth. In the fifth year after Yuanwu was enthroned, he visited the Zhucheng City once and passed through Changluo. After that, the Longwang Temple was converted into an emperor''s palace. Various trees were planted around him. Although people were often cleaned inside, there was no one. Living, so quiet to the extreme.


    The emperor¡¯s palace, even if the emperor is not there, no one dares to occupy the dragon couch.


    However, when Yuanwu¡¯s rut ??arrived, Yuanwu had already felt that someone was living in this palace.


    But his reaction was only a slight sigh.


    He got out of the car and walked into the gate. The only person who followed him into the temple door was Xu Fu. Even Fusu was left in the team.


    "You came?"


    He looked at the man under the biggest tree in the temple and said, "Who is the Changling?"


    This sentence is plain but implicitly blaming. The meaning is that I am not in Changling. How can you leave Changling?


    The person standing under the big tree is Zheng Shou.


    She even left Changling and arrived here. She and Yuan Wu are not in Changling at the same time. This is indeed a very dangerous thing.


    However, looking at the faint expression of Yuanwu, listening to this sentence, she just faintly said: "The reason why Changling is important is that you and I are in Changling."


    Yuan Wu heard more meaning from the words "you and me" in her words. He was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "It makes sense."


    Zheng sleeves looked at him quietly.


    She and he did not see much when he was in Changling. Especially after the spring, he did not face it until now. If she did not wait for him here in advance, maybe half a month later, she would see you again in Changling.


    During this time, a lot of things have happened between the two, but at this moment, there is still no wave in her eyes.


    "Walk with me."


    She said this, then turned and went to the palace.


    This dragon king walks through the river and builds a mountain. There is a mountain road at the back door, which leads directly to the mountain.


    She walked in front and walked up to the top of the mountain. Yuan Wu did not have any words, just calmly followed, and stopped at the top of the mountain. She looked at the wilderness of the river and looked at the distant view. After ten years of interest, she turned around and looked at Yuan Wu and Xu Fu, who was behind Yuan Wu, and said, "Let you accompany me. But don''t worry, after all, Xu Daren will follow."


    Yuan Wu eyebrows slightly moved, looked at her deeply, said: "Ye Xinhe is not far from here."


    Zheng sleeves move, and he passes by, when he goes down the mountain, he said: "I said that I am cold, in fact, you are more cold than me."


    Yuan Wu took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but after all, he held back and slowly looked up and looked further. He said slowly: "It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether we can still win. ¡±


    Zheng sleeve did not respond to him any more.


    She went down silently, then left the palace and returned to Changling.


    From Changling to here, she and Yuanwu just said this short sentence, even Yuanwu and Ding Ning transactions, let go of the business lady did not mention, but this meeting, whether she and Yuan Wu, But they have all got the answers they want to know.


    Until she left for a long time, Yuan Wu turned around and looked at the direction she was leaving, and there was a hint of pain in the depths of her eyes.


    Maybe he was just like she was walking with her in Changling many years ago. She just came alone with the mountain and did not let Xu Fu follow. She might have healed the Lingquan lotus seed.


    However, he can''t take risks, even if she let Ye Xinhe come here, she just wants to see his reaction.


    Some people don''t bother to see each other, but after all, they are disappointed.


    ......


    Time will dilute everything, and it will make people see everything.


    In the deep sea, when the thunder in the body of the fish disappeared, the holy light outside Ding Ning gradually disappeared. He stood on the back of the fish and nodded to the fish.


    The fish feels that he wants to float on the upper body. However, this time there is no longer any hostility. It is not that Dinging has helped it to get a great advantage, but it stood at that time. Ding Ning on the back has a strong awe.


    It can be clearly felt that at this time Ding Ning can easily kill it with only one thought.


    In particular, the handle of the sword in the sea of ??Ding Ning, at this time in its perception, the sharp edge to the extreme, so that it has a sense of unstoppable.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 56： Shield gun sword, near waiter

    The fish swelled slowly, and Ding Ning''s figure passed through the thick white fog and officially boarded the dense land of Jiaodong County.


    Where he settled, it was a white beach.


    When his perception went down, he knew that the floating float that floated in this sea area with the warm and cold currents was originally composed of coral reefs. However, Jiaodong County planted many exotic plants underneath. Not only the fine vines gradually bind all the pieces below the island, but also the hollow inside of the stems and leaves of the plants have strong buoyancy, but it makes the float more stable and more buoyant with the accumulation of years and months. .


    At the moment when he really settled, the white beach instantly turned black, and a dark power emerged from the depths of the {}{}fiction{][} and swept toward him.


    This dark power is different from the yin and ghosts that the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty practiced. It is not the condensed power of some dead objects, but it seems that some kind of real yuan has passed through hundreds of years in the dark abyss. The transformation has completely turned into a special substance.


    This kind of power is difficult to cope with with many common practices in the world of practitioners, so it is naturally more terrifying to fall into the perception of any practitioner.


    The white sandy beach turned black, and the wind was blowing, just as there were several huge shadows that swept toward Ding Ning.


    However, Ding Ning''s mouth is a bit of a bitter smile.


    This is the power of the sect, from the old emperor, but the power of this singer, he also told Zheng sleeves that year.


    That is to say, on the basis of the original Jiaodong County ruling, Zheng Zong, who was chosen by Jiaodong County to decide the future of the fate of Jiaodong County, added this kind of thing after possessing this real Jiaodong County. Array.


    This array of tactics, together with the loyalty to her, formed two extra locks that made it impossible for her family in Jiaodong County to enter.


    The only one who can get in and out of this place, except her own, is the messenger she instructed.


    However, such a method originally came from him. Many years ago, she entered Changling and eventually stole everything from him and Bashan¡¯s swordfield. However, she never thought that he would still be here after many years. Her secret land.


    Ding Ning extended his right hand.


    He didn''t do any extra moves at all, just let the nine dead silkworms flow out of his body.


    As countless shattered sounds poured out, countless invisible silkworms swallowed away those huge shadows, and in the next moment, there was a slight crack in the depths.


    Those incomparably dark forces, like fear of their own destruction, suddenly collapsed invisible.


    The nine dead silkworms themselves are the supreme means of the emperor, just like the general outline of all these exercises and means. For such a dark level of vitality, any trace of the nine dead silkworms has already reached the extreme.


    As the beach returns from white to white, the invisible force that binds the fog disappears a lot. The wind blows on the sea, and the floating white mist dissipates and becomes clear.


    The fifteen ships with Zhang Fen and Lin Bouji and Chang Sunshue are also close to the beach where Ding Ning is located.


    At this time, four scorpions of suffocating smoldering shot from the four corners of the float, each with a strong medicinal gas, rushed toward Ding Ning.


    This is the guardian of Jiaodong County, the real slain, who has long lost his mind with all kinds of drugs, no fear, no painful drug slave.


    The most important thing is that these drug slaves are themselves practitioners of the seven realms.


    Even if you have already lost your mind and become a machine that only knows how to kill, but because there is no emotional fluctuation, in a sense, their combat power is more terrible than before, and some attacks are even more inappropriate. Common sense.


    In this case, the targets of the four drug slaves were the first Ding Ning, and in a group of four sighs, a black and iron figure first broke through the air and rushed to the front.


    This is a very large practitioner, his body is even larger than the Hengshan Xuhou of Changling, and I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine used to stimulate his bones and flesh and blood. He has no fat at all. They are hard muscles that are generally angular and angular.


    Such a large and powerful practitioner, his speed is much faster than the other three drug slaves.


    Moreover, his attack method was extremely direct and unreasonable. He directly used his own body and smashed toward Ding Ning.


    He is like a black boulders thrown by a catapult. It is simple and rude. However, during the flight, he constantly moves like a mountain, just gathering toward his body.


    In the air around his body, as these elements converge, there are countless twisted black lines.


    These black lines are very similar to the patterns on the Daqin Dynasty, which is like the pattern of the black iron that has been cooled by continuous folding and hammering.


    This made him feel a distance of nearly a hundred feet from Dingning, and his body was like a huge black iron shield.


    He became a giant shield.


    And the three drug slaves who flew behind him, one person''s body was long and thin, and the life of the hands was raging. The formed life was a dark blue rifle, which was more than three feet long. His flying swept the thorns, the dark blue tip of the lance was unimpeded through the black lines of the pattern on the black iron, surpassing the giant shield.


    This kind of picture gives the feeling of any practitioner, like the giant shield held by the first drug slave, which reserved a hole for the second medicine slave to puncture, and this second place The drug slave is extremely accurate and stabbed through the hole with a gun, and stabbed toward Ding Ning.


    The gun''s gun speed exceeded the impact of this giant shield, but it was not the fastest.


    Immediately following the second drug slave, the figure is also the drug slave who is crunching behind the giant shield. His life is gushing under the guise of a spurt.


    His life is a green flying sword.


    This flying sword is so fast that it makes a whistle in the air. Under the air, it is like a series of thousands of flying swords flying towards Ding Ning.


    Among the four drug slaves, the weapon of the last drug slave is more special.


    The moment he appeared, holding a huge angle bow in his hands.


    The ends of the corner bow are constantly sprayed with strange water mist and strong volatility, which is obviously a bow made of the corner of a certain marine beast. I am afraid that there is no need for an arrow at all. The power of his real yuan can condense a lot of vitality and condense into an arrow.


    Behind him, he did not carry the arrow like the archer of the Daqin dynasty. Instead, he had a long knife behind his back and a short knife hanging around his waist.


    This kind of attire is completely close to the waiter of the ordinary practitioner who is tempered by the flesh and the reaction speed.


    In the army of the Daqin Dynasty, some swordsmen who used Feijian were often equipped with such a close waiter.


    This kind of near-servant can prevent the chaos on the battlefield. After a flying sword flies out, a powerful swordsman will attack the killing sword by the other low-level practitioners, or die directly from some scattered The smoldering flames are wrongly hit.


    The shield is equipped with a gun and the flying sword is close to the waiter. This is already a powerful small team of practitioners in the Daqin dynasty battle. Now the combination of these four practitioners is naturally a stronger team combination.


    The most important thing is that these four drug slaves who use such a battle method are still seven masters.


    When such four killings fell to Ding Ning at the same time, even the spiritual fish in the waters felt the horror of the four practitioners, and their bodies were slightly shuddered.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 57： Six rooms

    Such a four-person squad is even a squad of six sects. On the battlefield, it is already a dagger squad that can forcibly attack and kill seven.


    Four of the seven sects who can form such a perfect killing line, on the battlefield, I am afraid to kill any enemy''s seven realms.


    However, when these four killings fell to Ding Ning, the shores of Lin Boiled wine and others did not have a plan to shoot.


    Because the opponents of these four drug slaves are Ding Ning, and Ding Ning is an incomparable existence of any seven.


    In the Changling City of that year, such a squad was nothing. &nbs - small - say - p; So at this time in the eyes of the forest boiled wine, there is even a long-lost feeling, there is a hopeful flash.


    No one has the perfect sword meaning like Wang Jingmeng. When he first saw Wang Jingmeng and saw Wang Jingmeng¡¯s sword, he was shocked.


    In many battles afterwards, watching Wang Jingmeng¡¯s enemies, watching many of his sword styles, is an unspeakable enjoyment for his practitioners.


    Now, he has not seen such a sword for many years.


    The shadow of the shield and the tip of the gun covered Ding Ning on the white sand beach, and firmly locked Ding Ning''s air. The two seven environmental medicine slaves sensed all the subtle changes in Ding Ning''s body and judged some possible movements of him. .


    Ding Ning moved at this moment, he did not have a clever sideways, greeted the first arrival of the gun.


    When his body moves, the first thing that changes is the nearest waiter. The water vapor around the world gathers toward the huge hornbow in his hand. The crystal water drops from the ends of the bow and gathers in him. Fingers, condensed into a crystal water arrow.


    This sparkling water arrow swayed with terrible fluctuations, and the air continued to scream.


    Ding Ning had some accidents. He looked up and saw the horned bow in the hand of the drug slave. It was only between this eye that the drug slave was a meal.


    He can lock Ding Ning''s position, but he can''t shoot.


    Because Ding Ning''s position at this time, it is in the corner of the shield, the corner of his arrow can not reach.


    Ding Ning is just a simple side, and he has already blocked his shot.


    Then Ding Ning took out the sword.


    An unusually simple sword.


    The breath of life was poured out from his hands and turned into a sword of torture.


    There were a few violent anger in the air, which turned into a strange glory and quickly attached to the blade of the Great Sword.


    The sword of the Great Sword seems to become thinner and sharper in an instant.


    Then his sword was cut on the tip of his gun and then attached to the shield.


    The gun was broken and the shield was broken.


    This sword is only a precise lock on the air of the gun shield, without any cleverness.


    The tip of the gun fell off on the side of Ding Ning, and Ding Ning passed through the cut shield and passed the two drug slaves.


    His sword took the opportunity, and the heads of the two drug slaves floated up.


    There are only two left of the four drug slaves.


    The drug slave who had a fingertip on the water arrow didn''t hesitate. He let go of the water arrow that was condensed between his fingers, and then pulled out the long knife on his back.


    In his subconscious mind, the distance between Ding Ning and him is too close. Under this distance, any minor body movements of the practitioner can easily avoid the direct attack of the arrow.


    However, in his view, such an arrow can still give him a certain time, not to mention in front of him, there is a flying sword that brings out countless swords and shadows.


    A bang.


    The arrow shot, without any sharp sound, but a loud noise, the arrow instantly turned into a water dragon, heading for Ding Ning.


    The green flying sword fell from the sky, and numerous swords and shadows were mixed together, just like the bristles of countless peacocks were falling.


    Ding Ning looked up slightly, and he looked at the countless swords and the sword in his hand.


    There was a clear crack in the dull bang of the water dragon when it broke.


    In the sky, the sword shadow was collected. In the sword light of Ding Ning, the green flying sword revealed the real body and became two pieces of broken swords that were cut off, like a smashed scorpion.


    At the same time, Ding Ning''s body has also passed by the water dragon, a sword toward the drug slave who just pulled out the long knife behind.


    It¡¯s awkward, it¡¯s more like a plan.


    Because the movement of Ding Ning''s sword was too smooth and light, and the drug slave was at the end of his sword.


    This sword gives the impression that even if the tip of the sword is crossed over the body, it only leaves a shallow wound. However, the drug slave who faces the sword of Ding Ning is not at all this feeling.


    He intuitively felt that the knife in his hand could not stop a sword. With a shock in the depths of his body, his left hand pulled out the short knife at the waist and sealed it toward Ding Ning''s sword.


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on him.


    There was no change in his sword, and Jianguang cut in between the gaps of the two knives.


    The body of the drug slave is stiff.


    He watched Ding Ning''s sword tip across his chest.


    The tip of the sword just left a faint red mark, but in the next moment, the red marks screamed and the sword gas deepened into his body. His body was cut like a thin piece of paper.


    The last drug slave was coughing up blood.


    His sword was cut off in an instant, causing serious trauma to his sea of ??breath.


    Ding Ning took the sword and his eyes fell on the eyebrows of this drug slave.


    The eyebrow of the drug slave appeared a red dot.


    A drop of blood flying in the air was driven by his sword at the time of his sword, and he was shot in the eyebrow of the drug slave.


    The power of this blood is not strong, but it is fatal enough for a practitioner whose body is destroyed and whose real elements are still violently turbulent.


    A slamming sound rang from the back of the drug slave.


    A **** fog rushed from behind his back, and then the body of the drug slave fell softly back to the ground.


    Ding stood quietly.


    The bodies of the four drug slaves were scattered around his body.


    Looking at such a picture, Lin boiled wine is full of emotion.


    Even the practitioners of the seven realms, under such a perfect sword, are extremely fragile and seem to be no different from the low-level practitioners.


    The old Wang Jingmeng dream is so powerful.


    Or, Ding Ning is now more powerful.


    ......


    Lin boiled wine and Zhang fifteen, the grandson shallow snow ashore.


    They followed Ding Ning''s back, through the white sand and a mangrove forest, and walked to the front of the floating building.


    In the distant white fog, I can''t really see it. Now they see six rooms and six independent huge warehouses standing in front of them.


    These six huge warehouses are made of gloomy wood in the sea. The sea breeze can''t be corroded, but it smells the years.


    Every warehouse is huge, like a huge ship that is stranded on it.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 58： Backhand and treasure

    The sinister waters, always moving, coupled with the fish and the guardians of these medicine slaves, have already isolated the dense land of Jiaodong County, except for the masters of each generation of Jiaodong County, or the messengers with tokens. People can take things inside.


    Therefore, the six warehouses do not have any guardianship, and there is no shackle.


    The tall, gloomy wooden door of the two people is so quietly co-operating.


    Looking at these six huge warehouses, the heartbeat of the grandson and shallow snow suddenly rose.


    For centuries, before the old power gate valve did not disappear, Jiaodong County has been called the old township gate, but this is only a kind of {small} said 3 geographical displacement, a deep-rooted already occupied Changling The power of the foreigners is naturally crowded out. Any old gate valve, including the strongest Changmen Gate valve at that time, has to admit that Jiaodong County, which has survived hundreds of years of hardship, has a unique foundation and accumulation. Amazing wealth.


    These six warehouses are the essence of the accumulation of Jiaodong County for hundreds of years.


    A county, and all the sea areas that can be reached by Jiaodong County, have been consumed for a long time in Jiaodong County for a few years. But it is not difficult for anyone to imagine that some of the best things, Jiaodong County will certainly not change into money, will not arbitrarily give some dignitaries or do some transactions, some of the most useful parts will be selected, Accumulated in these warehouses.


    If you tell the people of the world, the real accumulation of Jiaodong County is in the six warehouses. Everyone will be curious about the six warehouses that day, and want to know what is inside.


    The long-term Sun Xuexue was born in the door of the Chang Sun Gate. It is very clear what wealth he has in the treasure house of the old Sun Gate Valve. And of course, she is very clear that the accumulation of Jiaodong County in these warehouses will certainly exceed the treasure house of the long-term gate valve of that year.


    The reason why she is so cold that she is so cold and snowy that she doesn''t have much sense of foreign objects is because it is Zheng sleeves.


    Zheng Shou has always been her most hated person. She hears Zheng Shou¡¯s name on weekdays and she feels very unhappy.


    Now, this kind of feeling is like a bright and versatile box of Zheng sleeves. In addition to pleasure, there is also an inexplicable stimulating feeling.


    She pouted, even like a girl''s heart, couldn''t help but imagine herself in the face of Zheng sleeves, turned her box like the same, turned the things in her box as treasures and threw them on the ground, but Zheng sleeves could not help. Look like that.


    Ding Ning went to the door of the nearest warehouse, and then took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    He also wants to know what is in the six warehouses.


    Facing the secrets of Jiaodong County, this feeling is like the first time he entered the Bashan sword field. It is the same feeling to see the sword in the Bashan sword field.


    Slamming.


    The heavy wooden door opened in response.


    This warehouse seems to have not been opened for a long time, and some dust is accumulated between the cracks of the door, which falls like snow when pushed away.


    Then everyone at the door only felt that the eyes were bright, or a kind of luster that was not bright, but they felt inexplicable glare.


    "what is this?"


    Zhang fifteen frowned and couldn''t help but ask.


    This warehouse is not as much as they think, there are a lot of things, but extra space.


    The simple but practical wooden frames are also made of gloomy wood, but there are only a handful of wooden frames with dozens of tiny blue irregular spar.


    But as Ding Ning opened the door and the sun fell into the storeroom, scattering on those wooden frames, the wooden frames began to emit a slight blue fluorescence.


    These fluorescences are the source of glare.


    "These are the moon fluorite. In the legends of overseas, this is the gemstone where the moonlight falls in the deep sea and the moonlight condenses, but it is actually a kind of jellyfish in the deep sea buried in the sand of the deep sea after death. The unique gelatin in the body has been transformed into a spar that has been transformed by nature for many years. The unique jellyfish is very large and emits a unique glory in the deep sea. It is also found in some books from overseas. Medium, but it has long since disappeared, so this spar is also very rare."


    Ding Ning¡¯s brows were also deeply wrinkled. ¡°Zheng Shou has a terracotta warrior outside the study of the Changling Imperial Palace. These spar records in the classics of the practice world are the battles and the power of the trenches. Source. A goose-sized moon fluorite can support the use of her warriors for years."


    The face of Lin boiled wine was ugly: "The number of war horses and horses outside her palace study is only a hundred."


    Ding Ning turned his head and glanced at him. He said, "Yes."


    The dialogue between the two is extremely simple, but Zhang Xie and Chang Sunshue have fully understood all the meanings between the two dialogues.


    All the practitioners of Changling know that there are some statues on the road outside the study of Zheng Shou, which are equivalent to the statues of the four realms. Those statues are made of various metals, usually not moving, there are different animals and horses in different shapes, and there is no difference between them and the display. However, these tricks are able to sense unusual fluctuations in their own power, as long as they practice. When the people stepped into the study room of Zheng Shou, the law in these things will start.


    These wars are only the soles of Zheng Liang, which is a unique means of Jiaodong County, equivalent to the most loyal bodyguard.


    It¡¯s just that there are more than one hundred of these trenches, and the number is very clear. It¡¯s not in the battle of the Daqin Dynasty against the Han Zhaowei and the Three Dynasties, but also in the Changling¡¯s change, and now on the battlefield with Chu. Similar battles have emerged.


    However, the slight blue fluorescence emitted from the wooden shelves in the warehouse at this time is the long-term infiltration of the fluorite.


    That is to say, although these fluorites are extremely rare in the whole world of practitioners, even one piece is hard to find, but in this secret library of Jiaodong County, there was a huge stock, and all the wooden shelves in this warehouse have The presence of fluorite in these months!


    According to Ding Ning, it is only the size of a geese that can support the use of such a terracotta warrior for several years. Now the moon fluorite piled up on the wooden frames in front of them can at least let the hundred Yu Zhan has been used for decades.


    Therefore, although Zheng Shou is sure to take the moon fluorite from here to Changling, if it is only used to support the hundred battles, it is definitely not necessary to bring such a horrible number of moon fluorite.


    According to common sense, Zheng Zong always has the ability to make a large number of wars and horses, but she has always secretly used this means, can make but not make it!


    "Those soldiers and horses are the masters of Jiaodong County?" Zhang fifteen people are very real, and the question asked is also very real. He looked at Ding Ning and asked: "Is it difficult?"


    Ding Ning shook his head. "Some of the trenches are only made of ordinary fine gold. The materials are not scarce. Jiaodong County has a complete manufacturing catalogue. Each type of warfare has a matching rune map, which should not be difficult. ¡±


    "If it is not here, I will not find that she still has such a hand. I don''t want to see every storehouse here before she came to be evacuated by her." Lin boiled wine cold face, no longer look at this In the room, before going to the second warehouse, then directly pushed the door of the second warehouse.


    A heavy breathing sound came from his nose.


    This warehouse is not empty, and there are a lot of things piled up, and at a glance, it is amazing enough to shock him and surprise enough.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 59： Foundation

    The long-haired Sun Xue was somewhat angry before. Although there are still a lot of moon fluorite in the first warehouse, there is no catalogue of terracotta warriors and horses in Jiaodong County. These fluorites will be used for other symbols in these months, not to mention the troubles. A large number of moon fluorites have been evacuated by Zheng sleeves, and I am afraid that they will become a powerful means to deal with them in the future.


    However, when the warehouse opened and saw the inside, her anger disappeared instantly.


    This warehouse is also very large, very neat and tidy wooden frame, but these gloomy wooden shelves are filled with a variety of unique utensils. Some are special jade and jade bottles, some are made of wax-sealed porcelain, some are more amazingly made of gems, and many are made of ordinary wood.


    Whether she is still boiled in wine, the novel is Ding Ning and Zhang Xing, and they are all aware of the use of these vessels.


    These vessels of different vitality are used to store elixir of different natures to avoid the loss of the medicinal properties of these elixir.


    Most of these vessels are now full and filled with a variety of elixir.


    So this warehouse is a huge drugstore.


    The former grandson''s family also has a drug store dedicated to storing elixir. However, in the memory of the grandson''s shallow snow, the long-term family''s drugstore is just a few ordinary bungalows, which is completely incomparable with such a warehouse.


    The most important thing is that there are many shocking elixir in this warehouse in Jiaodong County.


    Just a glance at it, the pure crystal bottle is full of dozens of sea animals and beasts, most of which have the size of a fist, the strength of the cockroach is isolated by the crystal bottle, like a cloud of colorful clouds in the bottle In the middle of the lingering, the light is far from the perception, it has already made her enough, this is at least the elixir of the òÔµ¤ level.


    What is this concept?


    The night policy is the head of the Daqin Dynasty, and he has been practicing overseas for nearly ten years. The ordinary power is rare in this life.


    In the past few decades, there were only a few of the elixir that Jiaodong County supplied to Changling.


    Not all powerful beasts will condense the demon, and so is the dragon. If it wasn''t for the first time, the long-haired Sun Xue would never have thought that Jiaodong County had accumulated such a large number of shackles in the past few hundred years.


    All kinds of beasts, including Snapdragon, all have different qualities of the demon, but almost all can be used for medicine. Some of the best products are directly medicated and slow-released, which can be used to immerse the inner aura and take it directly. Some of them require the pharmacist to remove the unfavorable practitioners.


    Now, pharmacists such as Qinglan have followed Ding Ning to Jiaodong County. These different kinds of òÔµ¤ are an amazing wealth, and they can be made into powerful medicinal drugs with different functions.


    What''s more, these Dandans are only part of it.


    In addition to this òÔµ¤, all kinds of enchanting in the different vessels, there are thousands of.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how many monsters in the Jiaodong County who have killed hundreds of monsters in the waters for hundreds of years.


    Lin boiled wine and Ding Ning stepped into the storeroom. He went to one of the corners and picked up a coral.


    This coral is blood red, brighter than most gems, and has a faint **** smell.


    This is the blood coral.


    It is the strongest medicine known to be strong in the practice world.


    At this time, the blood coral in his hand is more than a foot long, but if it is used as a medicine, it will be enough to make up for the loss of his blood imprisonment for more than ten years, so that he is very good.


    Such blood corals, when the Daqin dynasty rushed to the Han Zhaowei three dynasties in the past, also had only a few branches, and the pharmacists of Daqin were refining the medicinal herbs, which were consumed on the battlefield, at least when Changling changed. In the treasury of the Daqin dynasty, such blood corals have disappeared.


    However, now there is a lot of wood in front of the boiled wine!


    There are at least fifty or sixty such blood corals, the longest of which is even more than six feet!


    And because this blood coral has been brewed for tens of thousands of years on the seabed, the potency is extremely stable, such as a kind of jelly, so there is no need for special means of storage. At this time, the five or sixty-six blood corals are as much as firewood. Simple and rude piled up in front of the forest boiled wine.


    The redness of the blood, the reflection of the wood boiled wine is red.


    "Jiaodong County is really too small for Zheng Shou." Zhang fifteen looked at the corners of this warehouse and couldn''t help but say this.


    He has been a gardener in Changling for many years, because he loves flowers and plants. Therefore, he also has some understanding of some legendary different herbal flowers. At this time, he saw many corners, and in some unique utensils, there are many different kinds of weeds and medicinal flowers that appear only in the records.


    In a sense, Jiaodong County is indeed crazy.


    Hundreds of years of silent accumulation, the use of the ten is one of the things, before Zheng Shou became the heroine of Changling, Jiaodong County gives the impression that although powerful, but it is just that.


    Indeed, in this accumulation process, as long as Jiaodong County is slightly relieved, it gives the impression that it is a too fat and fat, which makes people too coveted. In the hundreds of years, the Jiaodong County gate valve may have countless The opportunity to be eaten.


    When Jiaodong County silently accumulated such a terrible wealth, such a powerful figure as Zheng Shou appeared, and Jiaodong County became the hegemon of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Jiaodong County has never lacked a strong practitioner.


    However, for these resources, I am afraid that I have a good talent for cultivation, and there are still too few young talents who are worthy of investing resources in Jiaodong County.


    If there is no Bashan sword field of the year.


    If there is no Yuanwu.


    If the Daqin dynasty completely ruled her, it is the elixir in this warehouse, how many loyalists can be created?


    Zhang fifteen can imagine that if there is such a day, if the Daqi Dynasty and the Dayan Dynasty are still there, the Daqi Dynasty and the Dayan Dynasty will be extremely shocked to see that the Daqin Dynasty under her control emerged. The number of powerful practitioners will exceed any era in the history of the Daqin Dynasty.


    If there is such a day, then everyone will probably think that she really has a destiny.


    After the number of things has reached the point of horror, it is meaningless to carefully count them, which is what you need to do next.


    Ding Ning and others did not stay in this second warehouse, and soon arrived before the third warehouse.


    "If the green is here, he may go crazy."


    When the third warehouse opened, Ding Ning could not help but say such a sentence.


    The barley is best at pharmacology, but his pharmacology is mostly used to change the beast.


    This third storehouse fell into their eyes, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is one of the most important lifeblood of Jiaodong County.


    The things in this third warehouse looked like they were piled up in a mess, just like the grocery store in Changling Street, which just expanded the countless times.


    But overall, it can be divided into three categories.


    One is a book that records the habits of different animals in the sea, a chart of sea animals, and how to domesticate.


    One is the medicine used to tamed the animals, the indispensable foods in the feeding process, and the drugs that enhance or maintain their abilities.


    One type is the young eggs of some sea beasts, or some young beasts that use means to make them fall asleep.


    In the sea outside Jiaodong County, there are countless kinds of sea beasts.


    Some sea animals have low abilities and can only be used as food. Some sea animals cannot be tamed or have no tamed value, but there are also countless kinds of sea beasts that can be tamed into mounts, or become guardian beasts, as well as beasts.


    Jiaodong County relied on animal husbandry to resist foreign enemies. Now there are many methods of tame and domestication of these sea animals, as well as related records and materials.


    This warehouse is enough to be called the earliest foundation of Jiaodong County.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 60： Demolition

    If an ordinary practitioner suddenly has such a warehouse, it may not be of much use. First of all, he probably needs a lot of time to study the books inside, and then he may not be able to go to the sea where the sea beasts live. Moreover, cultivating these sea animals requires a lot of manpower and time.


    Perhaps it will take him a lifetime to develop a few unusual mounts.


    But Ding Ning is different. He already has a lot of support, whether it is Lushan Jianzong, or the town of Chunanquan, and the Chu army that has been relocated to Jiaodong County.


    In a sense, he can not only have the entire Jiaodong County, but also the support of the majority of the Dachu Dynasty and the support of the Da Yan Dynasty. ````Fiction```


    Just this warehouse can be transformed into a terrible force.


    However, Lin boiled the wine but shook his head and looked at Ding Ning: "I don''t dare to believe Zheng sleeve so easily."


    Ding Ning seemed to understand his sentence. He did not respond immediately. Zhang fifteen and Chang Sunshue could not help but look at each other. Then Zhang fifteen could not help but ask: "What do you mean?"


    "With her disposition, she doesn''t put eggs in the same basket."


    Lin boiled wine and watched him explain: "Even if it is almost impossible for someone to enter here without her consent, she is still likely to be prepared."


    Zhang fifteen understands this, and the brow wrinkles: "What you mean is that she is likely to make a mystery here. Some of the books recorded may be wrong, maybe people are going astray?"


    "She is the kind of person who has to stay at any time, and she does not want to destroy the people who don''t get it." Lin boiled the wine and nodded. "The books and catalogues are not like those drugs. I know the true and false, the method described in the catalogue of the classics, but it is used to know the true and false, so I would rather believe that she may have such a design, if I don¡¯t know the trick, I will do it according to the catalogue. It may take a lot of effort and waste the material inside, but it will still be impossible."


    The long-haired Sun Xue quieted for a moment and said: "I also agree that there is such a possibility."


    "No problem." Ding Ning''s voice sounded.


    The long-term grandson looked at him strangely.


    Ding Ning looked back at her and smiled slightly. "You ignored the dust of the thunder and fire."


    The long-term grandson was stunned and suddenly reacted.


    Lin boiled wine and Zhang fifteen were naturally puzzled, but Ding Ning did not waste time. He explained directly: "I went to the Daqi Dynasty''s thunderfire Taoist Temple before coming to Jiaodong County. The descendants of Lei Dao Taoist generation followed me to the dust. In Jiaodong County, his approach is very special. Many of the things in it should be excellent materials for him."


    "The bigger the sea beast, the more limited it is."


    After the meal, Ding Ning looked at Lin Boiled wine and others and said: "First of all, these sea animals have limited habits. They can''t leave the sea for a long time. The fresh water of the river can''t meet their needs. The longer they leave the sea, the weaker they are. The more violent and uncontrollable. To organize a large number of sea animals migration battles themselves requires countless animal trainers, plus the need to reserve an amazing amount of food. This is a contradiction that can not be solved in Jiaodong County, so in the past few In the past 100 years, Jiaodong County has only kept a certain number of sea beasts for combat. But the more powerful the beasts, teeth and other things of the sea beasts, it is an excellent material for the thunderbolt to be used for the refining. The more the door is, the better it is to use these spiritual bones. So we don¡¯t need to check whether the records in these books are true. These are the things we will do when we are bored in the future. We only need to look at it now. Whether some of the sea animals gather in the chart is true, even if only half is true, it is enough for us to find enough refining materials in the gathering place of the sea animals."


    "See the tricks and tricks you are best at." Lin boiled wine also laughed and said this sentence.


    Almost all the beasts, especially the higher-order beasts, have a fixed point of burial. They will breed the next generation in a fixed place. When they are old, they will die in a fixed place, like a kind of A tradition that cannot be changed.


    Therefore, those powerful beasts must have their cemetery.


    "I hope that I will not take the wrong step from now on."


    Ding Ning said this sentence, then out of the third library, went to the front of the fourth warehouse, and pushed open the closed door.


    A bang.


    This is not only the sound of the wooden door opening, but also the sound of Zheng Dong¡¯s collapse in Jiaodong County.


    Every time a door is opened, the things that Zheng Shou possesses lose one point.


    When the warehouse door opened, Ding Ning could not help but shook his head.


    The things in this warehouse are more messy than the third library, but for him, it is almost violent.


    Because almost everything in this warehouse can''t be used for practitioners'' practice or fighting, it is very valuable.


    Any dynasty has a common currency as a measure of wealth, but with the demise of a dynasty, the money that was originally worthwhile will become waste and worthless. But all the dynasties recognize some special, extremely high-value things.


    For example, the pearls and gems that are fascinating at first sight, such as some spices that smell very good, such as those made by some workshops, the magical things that have been lost in manufacturing techniques.


    These things are placed in this warehouse.


    Anything in it, placed in any dynasty, placed in any caravan, can be quickly turned into money.


    The wealthiest families of the entire Daqin Dynasty are almost all in Guanzhong, but Ding Ning can be sure that the wealth of Guanzhong, the wealth of any family, there is no such warehouse as Jiaodong County.


    Compared with this warehouse, even the wealth he handed to Xie Changsheng is only one-third of the warehouse.


    "Do you know what I am thinking?"


    So when he left the storeroom, he couldn''t help but ask the long-haired Sunshine beside him.


    The long-term grandson shook his head. This kind of unpredictable guess, of course, she can not guess.


    "I was thinking, Xie Changsheng took this warehouse, I am afraid that it will start to suffer from headaches." Ding Ning said.


    The long-term grandson was stunned, and then she laughed, laughed and smiled very happy.


    Xie Changsheng is the first son of Guanzhong who is recognized as the first to spend money. However, the accumulation of Jiaodong County for hundreds of years requires him to spend a short period of time, and he will probably feel helpless.


    What makes her most happy is that this is the money of Zheng Shou.


    Thinking of Xie Changsheng desperately squandering the money of Zheng Sleeve, but she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    It was another bang.


    Ding Ning opened the fifth warehouse.


    A faint sweet fragrance then poured into his nose, allowing him to breathe between the lungs and the comfort of the lungs.


    This is obviously a good aroma to the practitioner''s body, but when he sees something inside, he is angry.


    The first four warehouses are the makers, drugs, sea beasts, and wealth.


    Weapons armor, horses and horses war, the practitioners are powerful, the drugs that can heal the wounds, the powerful beasts that are directly used for combat, and the wealth that can be bought and bought, are all the key things for the world.


    With these things, as long as there are enough territories, enough people seem to be enough to compete for the world.


    So when he opened the fifth warehouse, he couldn''t help but think about what he had in the fifth storeroom.


    However, what he did not expect to see was such a thing.


    All the gloomy wooden frames, neatly placed, are all pale yellow frozen blocks.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 61： Fight for the world

    Time can dilute everything, and it can really precipitate a lot of things.


    When the nine dead silkworms really awakened and found the long-term shallow snow in Changling, Ding Ning thought that he was lucky. Only in this world he had the opportunity to see his past life and correct his mistakes.


    In the many years of Changling, he wanted to clear his love, he could not, he was slowly settling, and he was eager to change his mind to be calm, just like a real person.


    So he rarely has a particularly angry performance.


    These pale yellow frozen blocks are food.  Fiction; food is also crucial for the military and practitioners to compete for the world.


    The vast majority of practitioners can''t get rid of the demand of food. The intake of the world''s vitality does not completely replace all the substances provided in the food. In particular, the operation of the five internal organs of the human body is self-contained at birth, just like the rules of the sun, the moon and the stars. Can''t be confused. If the five internal organs are out of balance, the blood in the practitioner''s body will have a big problem.


    In a certain sense, in the process of practice, the vitality of the five internal organs is more vigorous, and the demand for food is higher.


    The practitioner can not eat for many days, but a meal can often eat food for several or even dozens.


    Ordinary sergeants, as well as some low-cultivators, the normal army, the grass is even more basic.


    When a meal is not enough, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Especially in many battles, whether food is sufficient, the most influential is morale and fighting spirit.


    Therefore, the soldiers and horses have not moved, and the grain and grass first is the truth.


    The army''s consumption of grain and grass is also very surprising. Take the spring of the Daqin dynasty as an example. Even before the winter, it has already transported grain and grass to the border. It took a small half-year to reserve first, but now, those are The Daqin army in Chudi has not received enough food.


    Some of the smallest in size, you only need to eat a little to provide enough calories and long-term satiety food, is the best in the military food.


    When the former dynasty dynasty levied the world, there was a marching black bee pill, which is a kind of Dan Pill made from the unique black emperor''s honey and several kinds of herbs. One can support two days.


    In the records of the classics, the fruit powder of the Jin Dynasty is the same. The fruit powder is a kind of powder that is ground after the nuts are cooked. It is very convenient to carry in the bag, and it can be raised with only a small amount of water. Into a big bowl, it is very easy to satiety. The cavalry of the Dajin Dynasty often could not see any weight-bearing, coming and going like the wind, but it was able to fight in the wild for more than a month and the strength of the battle was not reduced, because it was because of this kind of best military food.


    Ding Ning has not seen the secret munitions of the marching black bee pill of the Da You Dynasty, but he has seen the fruit powder of the Jin Dynasty, because this food has produced very little after the destruction of the Dajin Dynasty, but it still remains.


    Therefore, he can also be sure that the junta of the Jin Dynasty is far from the jelly in front of him.


    This pale yellow jelly is the legendary "sweet".


    Many books in the world of practitioners have been recorded. There is a kind of "squatter" in the sea. Half-man and half-fish, after swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon for a long time, will transform the adult.


    But in fact, "the frozen people" has nothing to do with this kind of monk. The raw materials for refining are a huge kind of ape in the deep sea. This kind of ape is called "sweet", and this kind of ape is long. The length of a few meters, the meat can be simply frozen, and some sea salt can be added to naturally freeze.


    This kind of thawing is not only rich in amazing beneficial substances, but also can maintain a normal number of foods in just a few mouthfuls, and the fragrant substances are more energetic, energetic, and resistant to cold in winter. The slight heat effect.


    This kind of thing is naturally the best military food.


    In the process of the Daqin dynasty''s demise of the Han, Zhao, and Wei dynasties, the Daqin dynasty itself was not as rich as it is now. Many battles were based on the strength of the practitioners, and the sergeant''s will was hard.


    In the battles between the Zhao Dynasty and the Wei Dynasty, there were more than 100,000 troops in the army who lacked food and eventually died. In some battles, the tragedy of cutting meat and eating each other is endless.


    The swordsmen of the Bashan sword field were the main leaders of those battles. Ding Ning certainly knew how terrible the battles were.


    This kind of thing has been seen in some folk circles, and the number is extremely rare. Jiaodong County has never provided it to the Daqin military.


    The specific reason comes down to the fact that the honey scent is scarce in itself, and it is difficult to fish in the deep sea. The message to anyone is that this kind of thing cannot be seen in large numbers.


    However, how much is stored in this warehouse?


    At this time, the shelves in this warehouse are piled up like mountains. I am afraid that this number can support hundreds of thousands of troops for a long time.


    Jiaodong County has such reserves when it competes for the world''s military grain. Even in a certain period, the territories they control have suffered from natural disasters and no grain. Such reserves are enough for them to win a protracted war.


    Even they can think of creating some disasters, so that both the enemy and the enemy have lost grain support, but they can rely on the food in this warehouse to win!


    If the long-term storage of this person in the warehouse can provide some to the Daqin military, then in the battle of the Han Zhao Wei three dynasties, even in the position of the station, in the fighting power of Chun Chu Chu, how many Qin people will die less ?


    Ding Ning personally experienced a lot of such battles, experienced such fierceness and death, and even saw many partners fall and die because of such helplessness.


    This is the source of his anger at this moment.


    "The assault is coming, we are coming, the dead are coming, hiding good things, and finally collecting all the fruits." Lin boiled the wine and laughed. He also experienced those people, so he did not have much anger on the face. Expression, but the laughter is extraordinarily cold. "But is there really such a good thing in the world?"


    "After the account is owed, I have to pay back." Zhang fifteen took a deep breath.


    He suddenly wanted to drink, and then ran wildly.


    Because he remembered a friend who liked to drink with him many years ago, and that friend died in a gorge because of the lack of military food, and eventually the whole army died there.


    "What else?"


    Ding Ning said this sentence, silently moving towards the last two warehouses.


    There are weapons, drugs, sea beasts, wealth, and even military grain reserves during the war. Even the best military food that does not require special troops and horses to be transported. Is there anything missing for Jiaodong County to compete for the world?


    The last two warehouses were very close, Ding Ning waved, and two invisible forces were generated in front of him, directly pushing the doors of the last two warehouses.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 62： weak

    (The calculations at the end of the previous chapter are wrong, and the numbers in the sixth and seventh are wrong. No wonder I am a mathematics university. I have made changes in the previous chapter.)


    The door to the last warehouse opened.


    A year of dust fell from the cracks in the door, and the sound of the tiny reptiles quickly passed.


    All the warehouses before, even if they are piled up very messy, but because of the relationship between heaven and earth, because of the natural Huaguang of the spar jade, it will look magnificent.


    However, this warehouse made everyone think of it.


    When the warehouse door is opened, there is no brilliance, only a gloomy smell, and the mildew smell after opening for many years.


    This feeling is not different from opening an abandoned warehouse that has not been used for many years.


    Despite waiting for the sun to penetrate the warehouse, Ding Ning and others have already seen that there is no wooden frame in this warehouse, only a pile of mounds, like a grave.


    This kind of picture naturally makes people feel that there is a strange atmosphere.


    And when I was tempted to explore these mounds, Ding Ning felt a familiar taste.


    The bang banged.


    There was no sign of a terrible killing at the top of this warehouse. There were countless subtle stars that quickly gathered together and turned into a cold net, swept toward Ding Ning.


    Every tiny starlight is like a lot of turbulent waves.


    There was an independent ban in this warehouse, and it seemed to be stronger than the ban on the outside.


    Ding Ning slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He just made a simple stroke.


    The Jianguang of the Sinian Sword flashed in front of him, and then a crystal crack appeared in the space ahead, just like this sword directly cut the space.


    Those stars fall into the cracks of the crystal, and they are scattered in an instant, like a star-shaped star, returning to the stars.


    Ding Ning''s eyes flashed abruptly, then he stepped back.


    "how?"


    The long-term Sun Xuexue was shocked and worried to look at him. She was very clear about the current state of Ding Ning, especially after he directly used the torture sword. This step backwards represents an unusual meaning.


    "The things inside are very important to her."


    Ding Ning was silent for a moment, watching her say.


    The real elements in his body are not fluctuating very much. It is not because of the force collision, but because of the strong will in the stars. If he does not show the weak, those broken stars will probably instead If you stir up and produce more violent fluctuations, you may completely damage this warehouse.


    The face of the boiled wine is also dignified.


    The taste of these stars is very familiar to him. Jiaodong County and even the Bashan sword field, except for Zheng sleeve, no one can communicate the cold starry sky and lead the starlight. The will in this starlight is of course the will of Zheng Shou.


    Just the breath of this moment, let him be sure that this warehouse is different from all the previous warehouses. This warehouse is not the thing that Jiaodong County is vying for in the world, but the secret of Zheng sleeves, which she needs. Or something that is sealed.


    The practitioner''s perception is more accurate than what the gaze sees.


    When their perception went deep into the warehouse, they quickly got the answer.


    This large and small mound is indeed a grave.


    In these mounds, there are decaying bones, there is a bone in the mound, and then there is another bone in the mound, and then there are some children¡¯s bones, or male or female, age. In turn, the last few belong to the body of the practitioner, the bones of the girl and the teenager.


    In addition to these bones, there are many miscellaneous things buried in the mound, there are children''s playthings, unfinished paintings, some letterheads, and the last mound is the smallest, with a jar of wine inside.


    These things are buried in this warehouse. It seems strange and bizarre. However, when the feelings of all people here are swept one by one, the pictures of these things appear one by one in the mind, even the most unloving grandchildren, the snow, the mind The pictures in these are also clearly connected, and the connection has become the footprint of Zheng Shou¡¯s life.


    She seems to see Zheng sleeves grow carefree in their childhood, the rider Trojan, the rattles that children in Changling have in their hands, and some playthings made by grass blades, but these things are quickly replaced with swords.


    She saw Zheng sleeves killing her favorite, accompanied by her partners, from dogs, cubs, mounts, and then partners, together with the practice of partners, and eventually fight in the battle for mutual killing.


    In the bones of the last few girls and teenagers, there is a similar breath to her. This kind of breath comes not only from the practice of practice, but also similar blood.


    In other words, these girls and teenagers should be her brothers and sisters, and they practice the same exercises as her.


    The long-term Sunshine is naturally the person who hates Zheng sleeves. However, at this time, these pictures appear continuously in her mind. She seems to see Zheng sleeves from the blood of Jiaodong County. For a time, the emotions in her heart are extremely complicated. Some even don''t understand what emotions they are.


    Ding Ning also felt silently. When his perception left the wine in the last mound, he took a deep breath and slowly raised his head and said: "That wine was in Changling. I personally brewed it."


    "The wine can make people forget the fatigue, but also warm the body, but also make people forget a lot of unhappiness."


    "So in the many years since I first entered Changling, after a lot of fighting, especially after hearing about losing some friends, we will all drink."


    ¡°There are not a lot of wines to be brewed by hand, because there are not many leisure time, and there are not many people when they are in a good mood. After the winemaking, they often agree with each other, what will happen, or when they will drink together.¡±


    Ding Ning looked at Lin Boiled Wine and Long Sunshine Snow. He did not hide any low or painful emotions of his own, and then went on to say: "She is like burying all her past... but no matter what the past, no matter what the past. No matter what." There are many reasons, or reasons to be sympathized. It is not right to treat friends and treat the true heart of friends."


    "Listen to what you said, I will rest assured." Lin boiled a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter if you are right or wrong. I just worry that the things here are also deliberately arranged so that you will walk into it someday, then these Things just make you weak. Like someone like her, as long as you face her with a weak sword, she can kill you."


    "In the year when Changling wanted to enter the palace, it was not right or wrong, but to kill her."


    Ding Ning shook his head. "I just thought that there were so many people coming to Changling. The swordsmanship was not weak but it was not successful. Otherwise, they would not die in battle."


    ...

 v8 Chapter 63： shadow

    "He is like this to you, you don''t seem to be disappointed?"


    ¡°There is no expectation, there will be no disappointment.¡±


    ¡°There is not much disappointment, it shows that there is still some disappointment.¡±


    In Guanzhong, when Zheng S sleeve left the Dragon King Palace and boarded a boat moored in the river, Ye Xinhe appeared behind her like a ghost. When everyone on the boat retired, only she and Ye Xinhe left, the two The conversation started.


    Ye Xinhe wears a beautiful day today, and the pink shirt has a rhythm of red line show, which looks like a peach blossom. & novels; However, the tone and the grace of both of them are cool to the extreme.


    "You still have changed a bit." Looking at Zheng sleeves for a while, Ye Xinhe¡¯s mouth was a little playful look. "It seems to be from a new practitioner, to a person, to a mother, to this place." At the age, although you have been destroying many things that you love, you are always cold and powerful, but these things still leave traces in your heart."


    "Don''t test me." Zheng sleeves are cold on the face for a few minutes. If there is a cold spark from the bottom of her skin, her eyes are getting cooler and brighter, just like there are two The stars are burning, and the flames of silence will burst out from her eyes. She said these five words, her lips moved slightly, and she seemed to have something to say, but she seemed to think that it was not worth it at all. She only said these five words.


    Ye Xinhe sneered softly. "I am not tempted, but remind you."


    After saying this, he turned and went to see Zheng sleeves. After a long period of time, he recovered his calmness, slow and faint. One sentence after another said: "When you and I were the final choice at home. Two people coming out, but I think your heart is more chilly than me, so in the end you stand in the clear, I stand in the dark, willing to make your shadow. So never let me think you will change Be weak, never let me think that you are not as strong as I am, otherwise it would be better for me to ruin everything than to let you ruin everything."


    "You never have such an idea." Zheng sleeve said indifferently: "The only thing that can be destroyed is yourself."


    Ye Xinhe was not angry, but smiled faintly.


    There was a wind on the river, and Xiaguang fell from the west, shining on Zheng sleeves, shining the phoenix on her body more beautifully, and pulling her shadow back a long shadow.


    Ye Xinhe stood in her shadow.


    Everyone in the world can''t understand why he betrayed the Bashan sword field, but the truth is so simple and cruel.


    Because he was originally a person from Jiaodong County.


    In fact, for hundreds of years, Jiaodong County has been transporting many people in Jiaodong County to many sects. Many people have even become extremely important people in Zongmen.


    Ye Xinhe is only one of the Jiaodong County practitioners who have been sent to other practice places since they were concealed.


    The difference is that he is also one of the people selected by Jiaodong County.


    He is the head of the shadow of Jiaodong County.


    Those who are both shadows, those who are in the sect, who are also the people of Jiaodong County, only he knows.


    On the river, the breeze comes.


    Zheng Shou and Ye Xinhe just stood on the ship.


    When the night falls and the darkness completely shrouds the two people, there is a faint spark of stars in the sky, like a firefly with countless summers floating around the ship where Zheng sleeves are.


    Zheng sleeves are getting brighter, and Ye Xinhe¡¯s figure has disappeared behind her.


    A leaf boat came to the waves.


    There is only one man dressed as a scribe in the boat. However, although he is only standing still, the boat under his feet is facing the waves of the big ship. His figure is naturally a kind of irony.


    When Zheng sleeves were close, the faint starlight shone his face.


    He is a stern.


    After Zheng Shou sent troops to besieged Lushan Jianzong, the vast majority of Qin people, including some princes, could not understand why he would risk the crime of many practice sites and send troops to the mountain swords.


    Among the Daqin thirteen Hours, he should have been the one who was always suppressed by Zheng sleeves.


    However, everyone soon knew the answer.


    Zheng Shou is building a workshop in Guanzhong. In his military town, Guanzhong, many officials and generals who are in charge of real power in Guanzhong have become his subordinates.


    In Guanzhong, where wealthy businessmen gather, power means wealth.


    In a very short period of time, he has become the most powerful person in Guanzhong from a general who has power in the border.


    At this time, the giant of Changling was Bai Qi, and outside the Changling, in the vast territory of the Daqin dynasty, Li Hou was undoubtedly the one who had more vested interests than Bai Qi and the previous Huang Zhenwei.


    The boat hit the big ship on the head, but there was no sound between the two, just softly leaning.


    When Li Hou¡¯s figure moved, he stood on the opposite side of Zheng Shou on the big ship, and then he bowed his body.


    "Heavy cloud town, to help the Guanzhong in charge of the money village called Guan Sanzi."


    Zheng Shou did not return, but only said this indifference.


    Li Hou once again bowed to the ceremony.


    This time his salute is more sincere.


    In the past dozens of days, although the Guanzhong families have consistent compromises on the bright side, there are naturally many secret businesses in the world that are not known, especially when the future is not as unconstrained as before. It is very likely that after the results of many practice sites in Changling, the gatekeepers in Guanzhong naturally transfer their home industries at an extremely fast speed.


    For those wealthy businessmen whose businesses are all over the world, it is not a problem to do business in any place.


    Just a lot of money flow, it is natural to rely on the money.


    For a long time, there have been several "masters" in Guanzhong who run this mysterious and reputable bank.


    As long as you can master these money houses, or just master some of the business and clues, you can have more benefits than these bright business.


    Li Hou knows very well that Zheng Shou¡¯s understatement of the sentence can be obtained at a price. However, even if he is sincere, it does not mean that he likes the hostess from Jiaodong County.


    "Why don''t you let me go to Chu, is the worry of the tiger into the mountains?" He looked up and looked at Zheng sleeve very directly and asked: "I think that the character like Su Qin is easy to control? Only he can bring you in Chu. How much benefit?"


    Zheng sleeves also looked up, she looked up higher and looked at the stars in the sky: "It is not me who have such concerns about Daqin 13 Hou, some people want to build a perfect world, but for me In fact, any perfect thing is ultimately used to destroy. The more beautiful the meteor is often the shorter. In my case, even if you or someone else becomes the new king of Chu, the so-called throne can sit. Steady is called the throne."


    Li Hou didn''t know how many big scenes passed, but I don''t know why. At this time, listening to her words, my heart is a spontaneous chill.


    "You should sit in a stable position, then you will go to Chu, I will not stop."


    Zheng Lian''s indifferent and light voice was once again introduced into his ear. "But in the future he won''t let me act so casually, so you have to sit down and talk."


    ...

 v8 Chapter 64： Hard time

    Is any perfect thing built up for destruction?


    Li Hou turned and turned around. He thought about this sentence. He thought that in the past few years, the famous and beautiful people recorded in the classics felt that this sentence was exceptional.


    What about the dynasties that once commanded the world?


    "I don''t want too much."


    So after boarding his own boat, although he did not turn around and look at Zheng sleeves, he said faintly: "My position is the life of many brothers, I will not be greedy, but at least It is good for those bones buried in the ground." & - Small - say - "; you understand."


    Zheng sleeves are a little tired, do not want to talk, but still return to this sentence in a calm tone.


    She looked at Li Hou''s lonely back on the boat and knew that the biggest difference between the other and the rest of the princes was that he was a real lone wolf.


    She has seen it many years ago. Many of the princes are so powerful because they have many powerful gates around them, and the power of Li Hou is because those who follow him to survive the North War have naturally Grow into a very powerful person.


    The subordinates of the lone wolf are also the terrible lone wolves.


    In addition to being afraid of death, these people have a kind of madness, just as Li Hou said when they left, they need a prominent reputation and status, not necessarily for themselves, but for those who are worthy of them, climb to Those bones of today''s status.


    ......


    The moon is on the branches.


    Zhao Gao walked slowly from the palace of Huhai.


    There are two tall laurels in front of this dormitory. These two laurels were moved from a mountain outside Changling. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since they were covered. The branches and leaves are covered with canopy to cover the road in front of the temple.


    In the Changling Imperial Palace, there are masters of flowers and plants, and even arranged the appropriate orientation of the world, so that the flowering period of these two laurels is several times longer than the flowering period of the ordinary osmanthus tree.


    At this time, the normal laurel tree has not yet blossomed, but the two old trees are already blooming, and a cluster of flowers is golden as cast.


    The fascinating scent of the fragrance makes the night soft and warm and more quiet.


    Zhao Gao used the name of Han Yuchun to enter the Changling Imperial Palace. He has been abolished since then. However, he still can''t adapt to the heavy body. The feelings of the practitioners in his mind are still lingering in the body, but the body is already out of control. exhausted.


    His footsteps were a bit awkward in this silence, too loud.


    A soft spirit quietly flocked to him. When he touched his body and let his sore legs loose, he realized that the other doctor in the Changling Palace stood in the shadow of the tree in front of him. ember.


    The medical practitioners are born with heart, so often the famous doctors are good.


    The same is true of Mu Yunzhen.


    In his early years, he was a hard-working man of the Daqin dynasty. Before the Daqin dynasty was changed, the so-called hard labor often came from prisoners, prisoners of war, and some sinners who were even sitting.


    Hard labor is generally distributed to the place where the well is displaced from the home. The river is used to dig the mountain. In the ten stops, there are often only two or three stops.


    In his early years, he was a sinner implicated in the crime of the family. He practiced medicine in hard labor. He did not know how much sadness he saw. At the moment, many pasts have turned into wrinkles of compassion on his face.


    He knows that Han Yuchun is also a prisoner of war in Korea. He was eventually able to practice medicine in Changling, and he also had similar experiences with him. Therefore, when Zhao Gao entered the palace, he himself would have more care.


    Looking at Zhao Gao today, he is full of goodwill, and he is more respectful.


    "The previous Hu Hai prince was too scared, but my means of display did not work. Mr. Han, you just took the medicine for a few days, so that the Hu Hai prince could sleep, really let me admire." After a ritual under the laurel tree, He is not too accommodating, but humbly asks, "I don''t think there is any special medicine for Mr. Han''s prescription. I don''t know why?"


    "An Shenhua." Zhao Gao looked at the doctor and said.


    Mu Yun stunned. Among all the medicines for soothe the nerves, the nerve flower is only the most common one. The effect is not surprising. He does not know what Zhao Gao is saying at this time.


    Zhao Gao looked at him and whispered: "Shen Xuan used a lot of refining liquids when he was sentenced to him, so his nightmare was horrified and irritated, not just because of constant The trauma caused by the execution of his sentence, as well as his own reaction to drug addiction, is the key crux."


    Mu Yunxiao¡¯s heart was cold for a moment, his face was slightly white, and he immediately reacted.


    The effect of sedatives is low, but Shen Xuan uses a lot of doses... This sacred flower itself has calming and calming effect. After a lot of use, it is used to let Zhao Gao reach the limit of horror, while letting people collapse, while constantly using This medicine. In the case of excessive drug calming the soul, Zhao Gao must be re-introduced in that state. This method can only be described by metamorphosis and horror.


    "So you have used countless kinds of medicines for Hu Hai''s small dose in the past few days. Just feel this. You need to judge what kind of medicine Shen Xuan used for him?" He controlled the chill of the body and sucked deeply. In one breath, I asked Zhao Gao.


    Zhao Gao nodded: "First use a certain amount of soothing flowers, so that the addiction to the drug in the body of Hu Hai is not so strong. Then use the rest of the medicine to slowly remove the drug addiction, and slowly adjust the five gas. Waiting for sleep and five internal organs to reconcile, the rest of the symptoms are not a problem."


    "Mr. Han is really a saint, it is convincing." Mu Yunzhen sighed and said, "Just Mr. Han still has to watch the night change, I am afraid that the body can not eat."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can rest assured in two days."


    Zhao Gao and Mu Yunzhen said a few more words. Looking at the back of the other party, they knew that from today, there is no doctor in the Changling Palace who has doubts about himself.


    The doctors such as Han Yuchun and Mu Yunqi have their own strengths. In fact, Han Yuchun¡¯s means can¡¯t be much higher than Mu Yun¡¯s. However, in his plan with Han Yuchun, Shen Xuan itself is the starting point. .


    From the beginning, Anshenhua and other medicines were set by Han Yuchun.


    It¡¯s natural that there¡¯s no difficulty in solving the problem yourself and solving the problem yourself.


    In those few months, Zhao Gao studied the pharmacology regardless of staying up late, but he still worried that his knowledge in these areas would be revealed, which may be his only flaw.


    Therefore, the dialogue with this Mu Yunyu in a few short sentences is more dangerous than ever for him.


    However, Mu Yunqi no longer has any doubts about his medical skills, and he is respectful. This has passed, and then there is no need for too much time. For Zhao Gao, the front is already a smooth road.


    The most important thing is that at this time Yuanwu is not in Changling, and Zheng sleeve is not in Changling.


    This is a time of great fortune.


    He took a deep breath and slowly turned and walked back to Hu Hai¡¯s palace.


    In Hu Hai¡¯s heavy snoring, he walked back to Huhai¡¯s couch.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 65： Listen to

    Hu Hai slept very deeply.


    However, his face is very rich, sometimes stunned, sometimes fearful, and sometimes muscle tremors, like convulsions.


    Zhao Gao looked at him quietly.


    This is indeed a poor young man.


    Shen Xuan has been in charge of the big floating water prison for many years. In addition to practicing in the daily life, it is a means of studying various kinds of confession. Some means can''t even be used on a certain recidivism at the same time, lest the spirit of the recidivism completely collapse and not be able to supply what he wants.


    However, these methods are used at the same time in the |||| novel Hu Hai.


    Because Shen Xuan does not need Hu Hai to provide any secrets deep inside, only Hu Hai must obey, and change this obedience into an instinct.


    Just with Shen Xuan, when listening to these means, Zhao Gao felt that these methods were really inhuman.


    Is this young prince really worthy of sympathy?


    Why is this situation not falling on Fusu''s body, but falling on him?


    Because Hu Hai was violent from an early age, even a wicked person did not like other wicked people. In Shen Xuan''s view, it was just something that Hu Hai had done in his childhood. If he was the son of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, it would be enough to be executed.


    So whether a person deserves to be sympathized and what kind of situation he will face in the future is often related to himself.


    When he became a monster for revenge, Zhao Gao was convinced that he would not have a good result in the future, but the key is whether the result is the result that one wants.


    If you talk about the moment of death, you can reunite with your family and your loved ones. The moment when vengeance succeeds in dying is the destination he wants.


    Zhao Gao is not a practitioner. He has no keen sense, so he must be more careful. He stood silently in front of Huhai¡¯s bed for a long time, sure that no one is nearby, and then he leans down and tries to be as himself as possible. The voice was low, and the word "—ƒè»" was whispered in the ear of Hu Hai.


    Just as a hidden squad was opened in an instant, Hu Hai trembled and his eyes closed with some hollowness and sorrow.


    "Mr. Han"


    He looked at Zhao Gao and shouted in a whisper.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly woke up, just thought he was sick again.


    "Your illness lies in the heart and not in the characterization." Zhao Gaoshui took a bowl of medicinal soup next to him and handed it to Hu Hai. He looked at his eyes and then whispered: "The cure is not about medication."


    Hu Hai was very accustomed to start taking medicine, especially the smell in the medicine soup, which made his body deeply ignited an inexplicable desire.


    He couldn''t understand the feeling. He only felt that he needed this medicine. However, he only took a sip. He heard Zhao Gao''s words. He didn''t know whether to drink or not, and his eyes were blurred.


    In the next moment, his emotions were out of control, and he lost his medicine bowl and cried in front of Zhao Gao. "Mr. Han, what should I do?"


    "You have been humiliated by Shen Xuan. But the most important thing is not how much bitterness is eaten, but now it is so bitter, but others look down on you." Zhao Gao looked at Hu Hai peacefully and said: "You want to To recover, you must first look at you again and not look down on you."


    Hu Hai stopped crying and looked up. "Don''t dare to look down on me?"


    Zhao Gao nodded and said: "If you want people to be able to see you, you will only have the power to have your own strength and let others fear your strength."


    "How can I have the power to make others afraid of me?" Hu Hai couldn''t understand Zhao Gao, his eyes were full of desire and horror.


    "These doctors in the palace are quack doctors. They have been unable to recover for so many days. Instead, you are not allowed to recover. People make jokes. You have changed these doctors first. As for these doctors, they let them go to the cities, some young and strong. There are not many fame, you let them go to the side of the army, the side of the army just needs a large number of physicians." Zhao Gao did not answer positively, but first said such a few words.


    Hu Hai stayed for a moment and suddenly wept again. "This doctor official is not what I can order. How can I replace these doctors?"


    Zhao Gao laughed.


    He taunted Hu Hai and whispered: "You don''t forget, you are the blood of the Holy Spirit. Nowadays, Fusu is not here. You are the only prince in this city. Now the Supreme and the Queen are not in Changling. Some things you just want to do. You don¡¯t need to do it yourself. Your identity, your words, the power is enough to shake a lot of things."


    Hu Hai was full of tears, but when he heard these words, he dumped the drowning man with a life-saving straw. He said, "Mr. Han, what should I do?"


    "You first talk to the court, Cheng Ruobing, and let him help find a way to replace these doctors." Zhao Gao looked at him and said: "You just promise that he will be on the top of the ceremonies, and you will reward some heavy equipment, saying It¡¯s time for your mother to leave Changling and let him give more spirit.¡±


    "Li Shi first?" Hu Hai looked at Zhao Gao with amazement. Somehow he did not dare to question, he was uneasy: "The head of the rites is Xu Daren, the deputy chief is Sikonglian, this..."


    "Xu Fu has long been ignoring the ceremonies, and the UFO fleet captured Chudu. Then Xu Fu naturally can''t come back to take charge of the priests. Naturally, there will be more important things." Zhao Gaowei said: "As he left, he took over. Naturally, it was Sikonglian, but Sikonglian had given a gift to the white-legged teenager Ding Ning in the past, which was somewhat implicated. So he took over as the head of the court, and Cheng Ruobing was the most likely candidate."


    After the meal, Zhao Gao looked at Hu Hai and said slowly: "But the most important thing you should understand is that no matter who is the person who took over the rites, the key is that Cheng Ruo Bing must now think that he is the most likely to take over. The person in charge of the priest. So as long as he thinks so, he will definitely enter your office. As for the replacement of the doctor, the battlefield is lacking the doctor at this time. This is a matter of pushing the boat."


    Hu Hai suddenly got excited, rubbed the tears, and the irregular red clouds appeared on the dark face. "Mr. Han, when will I go to see Cheng Ruobing?"


    After asking this sentence, he remembered the initial question and then asked: "Sir, how can I have my own strength after I saw the process of ice and the doctors in the palace?" Are people afraid of me?"


    "Replace the doctor, let Cheng Ruo Bing do things for you, this is only the first step." Zhao Gao patted his shoulder, and then handed him a bowl of medicinal soup, indicating that he was drinking slowly, then said: "Next Every step, I will teach you. But you can''t talk to people, let everyone think that these are all you do."


    Hu Haiyan listened to the test, and the low head sipped the scent of the medicinal soup.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 66： Overseas battlefield

    Jiaodong County, at sea.


    Sitting on the edge of a small cliff, waiting for the red jump on the sea.


    This small is the East Fourth, but the radius is only ten days. There is no fresh water. It is completely ignored in the sea. Even some fishermen will not stop here. There is no shelter in the bay.


    However, this small number is on the chart of Jiaodong County. In the past, Jiaodong County will be stationed by practitioners on this small, and there will be some material reserves for the caravans.


    In the simplest terms, this small one is going a hundred miles away, and there are almost no seas where the fleet will go. Fiction


    For the Jiaodong County, this small original is also an outpost warfare to observe the movements of overseas countries.


    Among the overseas countries, there are even the Mianyu Island. The land with a large land area has Tianliu, Dongyue and Donglu, but these populous countries have been conquered several times by the fleet of the Daqin Dynasty, even as early as the Great Dynasty. The era of ruling the world has been harvested many times. These countries have no fighting power until now, and almost all of them have surrendered to the old age.


    Now for those who are not allowed to escape, the able to accommodate the islands are gathered in Borneo.


    Borneo is still hundreds of miles away from the East Fourth Sea. There are many sinister seas in the reefs, and there are hundreds of islands in Borneo. These islands have been extremely wild since ancient times, the climate is changeable, and the snakes are full of worms. Only the marginal islands are inhabited, and there is no difference between the large and the land in the middle zone. There is no one to smoke, and no one lives at all.


    The practitioners of various generations have offended the gates of the powerful and escaping from the sea. They also fled to the depths of the center of Borneo. They drilled into the wild jungles, and the climate changed, even enough to disturb the perception of the heavens and the earth. It is difficult to trace the traces of the dynasty practitioners, and there are many unpredictable factors. The practitioners who escape into it are unpredictable, but the practitioners who chase and kill are often dead.


    There are also practitioners who are not fleeing, but venture into the depths of the search for elixir and other adventures that are conducive to spiritual practice. In the history of each generation, there are also people who really get great benefits from it, survive on the dead, and achieve extraordinary results. However, there are very few that.


    However, thanks to the remoteness of the land and the depths of the interior, there are various unimaginable things in the outside world. There are some small countries outside Borneo, but there are many powerful practitioners.


    Many fishermen and exiled immigrants have also been sheltered by those practitioners. They settled in those islands, and at this time they also formed small countries with a population of tens of thousands and tens of thousands of people.


    These are the common sense of the world of practitioners, so when the red day rose, the dust has not yet begun to truly spurt, but it is felt that Ding Ning appears behind him, and he perceives that Ding Ning is looking at the direction of Borneo, he knows Ding Ning. Coming today, it must be for the countries of Borneo.


    He turned and looked at Ding Ning''s salute when he didn''t know when to go in the morning light.


    "You already know my intentions." Ding Ning just glanced at the thunder fire-watching person and saw his gaze when he turned to salute, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The dust is not humble and doesn''t mean: "It should be intended for Borneo."


    Ding Ning converges on the smile. He did not respond first, but he narrowed his eyes and looked at the red sun that was rising at the seaside. He said: "Your journey is faster than I thought."


    Dust knows that this is a real compliment. He has no words and bows involuntarily.


    This is natural humility.


    "I am not easy to find the tricks for your thunder and fire, and thunder and fire, and take fire at this sunrise. You should control the scores in these days. Now you have a surplus in the real fire. The Thunder is not enough. The more the Thunder is less popular, the more the Lingmu aura is stirred, the more suitable it is to absorb. Borneo has been out of the wild since ancient times, and it is the most suitable for the practice world. The chaos of chaos."


    Ding Ning looked at the humility and kept the dust, and said slowly and clearly: "Especially many of the spiritual woods in Borneo that are bathed by thunder and not dead, naturally have the subtlety of transformation. The charm of it, you feel more useful." Entering the country. But the real Yuan Xiu is always only the foundation. In Changling, many practitioners were higher than my true Yuan, but they still lost under my sword, because it is a sword, a symbol, a device. The device is used, it is to be used."


    Dust defending the eyebrows, he guessed the meaning of Ding Ning, but he was not sure, so hesitated still did not speak.


    "You will use the character, but the key is to use the character."


    Ding Ning calmly said: "The meaning of the sword is the same. The so-called spirit and spirit are one, it is the absolute confidence of the shot. The absolute confidence comes from two aspects. On the one hand, it has great confidence, and it is not guilty to the enemy. In the other hand, there is a method of winning. On the other hand, it is based on the reputation of the ordinary. It is the power of the opponent before thinking of you, then the fear is weak, the momentum is weak. The weakness is not enough, everything is slow. ¡±


    Dust-proof no longer doubts, looking at the calm face of Ding Ning, asked: "Mr. want me to be like you, to practice?"


    "I want you to build a reputation that is fearful." Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He looked at the distance with his hand, and his voice was faintly transmitted to the sea far away: "East side Some of the islands were originally plagued by pirates. At that time, the fleet of the Daqin dynasty went out to sea. It was the end of the last foil sword, and the place where the Jiaodong County was not convinced, she was convinced. She also went to Borneo. On the edge of the sea, I also met a lot of friends. Later, Guo Dong, who died in Lushan Huimeng, is the owner of Borneo Biqiong. Guo Dong will be a friend of my Bashan sword field, and should be invited by Ye Xinhe to introduce him. In the Bureau of Lushan Federation, this account will always be calculated with Ye Xinhe in the future."


    "Guo Dong will be the existence of a similar ally in Borneo. The disputes between the islands are almost all mediated by him, but after his death, one of his disciples took up his Lan Qiong, and even his name was changed to blue. The whales have smothered some of the surrounding islands and killed almost everyone who was close to Guo Dong."


    "Reverse the teacher and kill the teacher''s relatives and friends, such a person, regardless of whether he has a deal with Ye Xinhe or Zheng Shou, in my opinion, there is no need to even send a sword order."


    "You and your teacher have already refining five characters before, and I am going to Biqiong with you. You will use the five lanes in this trip, in exchange for the reputation you and your teacher and the teacher should have. As for the future, Jiaodong County With the refining materials you can''t imagine, you can certainly produce more charms."


    Dust quietly listened to these words of Ding Ning.


    There was an inexplicable look on his simple face, and then he once again bowed to Ding Ning and said: "Everything is taught by Mr.."


    ...

 v8 Chapter 67： Causality

    Qi Palace.


    Also at sunrise, a secret was sent to Qi Di¡¯s palace.


    The person who received this secret before the Qidi Palace was the Emperor of the Western History. This black-faced middle-aged man was not only the leader of the Daqi Dynasty sectarian officials, but also the best practitioner of the Daqi Dynasty ruins. One of the seven masters of the Daqi Dynasty.


    Such a master and a powerful man naturally passed through numerous wind and rain, and the landslide and tsunami did not change color in front of him. However, he just took a look at the secret, and his face changed greatly, and his hands were unstoppable.


    "Brother, what happened?" "The novel


    A man next to him is also black in color, but he looks younger than him. The most striking thing is that a pair of eyebrows is not only dark and black, but even the blackness of the hair flows from the brow to the back. This man is Cai Shi, another celestial sect of the Yinxong ancestor. He was not an official in the middle of the dynasty. He only started after the day when the 12th sorcerer¡¯s first seat changed. Zong Chaoyu worried about the safety of Qi Di and feared it. When the palace changed, this invited him to the Zongmen and entered the Qi Palace. Therefore, this Cai Shi and Zong Chaoqi are not commensurate with the official position, but the brothers and sisters are commensurate.


    Zong Chaojun glanced at his younger brother and reached out to hand over the secret to let him see it, but for a moment his hands were trembling, and even this thin parchment paper could not be passed.


    Cai Shihe once saw that his brother was so shocked. His mood was suddenly tense. He reached out and took the secret. He only took a thick look. He suddenly felt a stiff, and he did not spontaneously exclaim: " what!"


    Zong Chaoqi swallowed a sip of water, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly.


    Then he took a deep breath and dropped his hands. Although he calmed down quickly, he turned his head and looked into the eyes behind him, but he was filled with deep pain and deep worry.


    The change of the twelve witch gods is too distressing, not only the destruction of the twelve witches, but all the powerful inheritance of the pioneers of the ghosts and yin spirits in the past are destroyed in the world, even the mountain gates left by him are destroyed. Eight.


    Although most of the practitioners and officials of the Daqi Dynasty were able to understand the pains of Qi Di after that day, many people understood why Qi Di and Zheng Zong traded, which was actually less than the dissatisfaction of the Emperor. But in any case, the twelve witches are still ruined, and there is no cause for them. Many practitioners leave Qidu silently and no longer serve Qidi. This is their attitude.


    Since the beginning of the day, Qi Di has been a little embarrassed, and his mood and cultivation have been extremely unstable. He cannot concentrate on handling politics. Everything is handled by him and others.


    The twelfth witch god¡¯s first strike against the emperor was too big, and the emperor¡¯s emperor was almost completely destroyed. The news passed by the secret is that the first church was destroyed and all the ancestors¡¯ remains were The tomb of the tomb was taken away.


    The first sacred church is not the ancestral grave of Qi Di, and it is a character who is eligible to be buried inside!


    Thousand Tombs has many amazing means. Even if the disciples of Yan Ying are not as good as the infants, at least those methods have been passed on. No matter what kind of dissatisfaction he ruined the First Church, but the removal of those bodies is naturally for the sake of practice, and will not be buried in the place.


    The inheritance of the twelve witches is important, but it only makes one dynasty stronger, and the first sacred church is a symbol, a spiritual sustenance.


    The destruction of the First Church is, in a sense, more serious than the destruction of the Twelve Witches.


    From discovering that the First Church was destroyed to passing the message into the Imperial Palace, it would not take much time to use it. However, the news came here, but it took a lot of time. This kind of abnormality is too easy to understand in Zong Chaoyu.


    Because the dignitaries at every link are very clear, the attack of the 12th Witch God to Qi Di is already very deadly. If such news is introduced into the Imperial Palace, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.


    So such a secret is over, and there have been disputes and discussions on the way that do not know how much power.


    He was one of the officials of Qi Di''s acting as a government at this time.


    This secret was passed to him and it was the last stop.


    It is up to him to decide whether to tell Qi Di, this is the weight of a country and the pressure on his hands, how can he calm?


    Tell me or not?


    How to deal with it without telling?


    At this time, there were countless practitioners in the Daqi Dynasty who were chasing the white mountains and waters. If he announced the news, many practitioners began to chase down the disciples of Ying Ying.


    At this moment, Zong Chaoqi''s body was cold and cold, and he felt inexplicably helpless.


    "Come in."


    Just then, there was a sigh in the palace.


    Zong Chaoqi took another deep breath and tried to calm down his face.


    He bowed slightly and pushed open the door of the palace and walked in slowly.


    Qi Di¡¯s spirits in these days are illusory, and when he sees the illusion, even the palace servants in the palace will not let in. Only he rests in peace.


    Is this emperor really able to rest in peace?


    Outside the sun has risen, the window in this palace is not open, but it is still dark, Song Chaoqi inexplicably feels that he is like walking on a quiet tomb.


    On the dragon couch in the depths of the palace, sitting in the clothes and Qi Di.


    Seeing the moment of Qi Di''s face, Zong Chao''s body was a gentle shock.


    Qi Di''s eyes are hollow, and the flesh is shrinking. In just two or three days, it seems to be ten years old.


    "what''s going on?"


    Qi Di¡¯s emotions seemed calm at this time. He looked up stiffly and looked at Zong Chaoyu and asked softly.


    Zong Chaoyu hesitated for a moment and did not respond.


    "You don''t need to marry me. The volatility of you and your younger brother is too fierce. You have been with me for so many years. I have never seen anything that makes your mood swing so bad." Qi Di sighed, said, "The end of the coming must come, can''t avoid it."


    Zong Chaojun finally raised his head and looked at his eyes like a dimly lit candle. He said: "The first holy church was destroyed by thousands of tombs."


    Qi Di stayed.


    After the interest rate, he smiled inexplicably, and the smile could not tell the bleak.


    "People are not as good as days, causal self-retribution, conspiracy calculations can not compare with Zheng sleeves, but they have to compete with Zheng sleeves for the world, knowing so, peace of mind, will not put Daqi in such a situation ""


    "Help me to sin, I am telling the world, abdicating to the sage."


    Zong Chaoqi couldn''t comment on Qi Di''s own words, but when he heard this last sentence, his breathing suddenly stopped and Zhang opened his mouth to speak.


    Qi Di waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to talk. "You and I know that this is the best for the Daqi Dynasty."


    ...

 v8 Chapter 68： Island

    "I want to sin and send a sect to the temple."


    Qi Di looked at the mood and couldn''t help himself. He suddenly smiled and said: "The emperor gave Tian Kangjun, he has a good name, and it is also the blood of the royal family. The land is vast, not only the doorman, but also the Qisi people. He is also old with him. As long as you listen to him, there will be no problem."


    "No problem?"


    Zong Chaoqi could have been able to himself. Suddenly he heard this sentence. His hands and feet were cold and his body shook. He said: "There is no difference between changing emperors and changing the DPRK. Who knows how many problems will there be?"


    Qi Di shook his head and smiled bitterly: "But - small - say - this is already the best way I can think of."


    He lowered his head and looked at the emperor''s robe on his body. Then he slowly said: "In addition, what other methods can make Zhao Xiangxi and Bashan swordfield forgive?"


    There is no way for Zong Chaojun to argue.


    The transactions between the Daqi Dynasty and Zheng Shou can only be limited to the twelve witches. In the future, they will not be able to become allies. When the twelve witches are completely destroyed, the Daqi Dynasty is already the enemy of the world, and only the emperors like him are real. Abandonment can be exchanged for the forgiveness of former allies, or at least some sympathy can be exchanged to prevent those former allies from becoming enemies.


    "There is a person who must kill." Qi Di looked at the silent and unspeakable Zong Chao, slowly but clearly said: "This matter, I hope that with my abdication book, you will be arranged."


    Zong Chaojun hurriedly raised his head. He looked at Qi Di with amazement. I don¡¯t know when it was such a time, and there was someone who would let Qi Di¡¯s heart and must be removed.


    "The young man, Su Qin." Qi Di looked at his eyes and said seriously: "The man is young, but he was appointed by Zheng Zheng, and I don''t know why. When he survived that day, I have An inexplicable hunch always feels that he will be a big threat in the future. Even if it is my personal concern, I hope this is the last big thing I have arranged on the throne."


    Zong Chaoqi took a deep breath.


    Intuition or premonition is a vain thing, but often it is often accurate.


    He stopped talking, took care of the hem of the clothes, and then squatted at Qi Di.


    "Don''t pursue the matter of the thousands of tombs."


    Qi Di sighed with a sigh of relief and closed his eyes: "If you are dissatisfied, your disciple''s disciples will only be dissatisfied with me, not dissatisfied with the whole. Don''t let Daqi''s practitioners die in their own people. Hands. As long as the Daqi dynasty can survive for a long time, Shi Shu will comment on his merits."


    ......


    At noon, the sun on the sea is a bit dazzling.


    On the sparkling sea, there are millions of coins in the flash.


    The unique one of the Zhengzhou Gate Valves in Jiaodong County is at an alarming speed on the sea. The boat is Ding Ning and Dust.


    The Teng Snake, which is stored in Jiaodong County, is the best mount. It is faster and more labor-saving than this screw ship. However, it is easier to control the green snake when it is around, but it is difficult to control it. And no more than the dead, how to place this snake at the destination is not the director of Ding Ning.


    Bashan Jianchang had close contact with overseas before the Changling Reform, and it was also very clear about the route to Borneo.


    In any of the world''s classics, Borneo is a strange and ridiculous land, and even the practitioners of the seven realms have escaped from it.


    However, when he saw Ding Ning¡¯s Bi Qiong, who was in charge of Guo Dong, the dust couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    Borneo, which appeared in front of the dust, is not like a island, but like a continuous horizon, completely filled with the horizon in front of him.


    Large and small islands are staggered, and from a distance, it is like a piece of film embedded together. Many islands are very tall, like the legendary wild mountains, and even the clouds of various colors are entangled.


    The most frightening thing is that some huge trees are prominent in the clouds on these islands, just like a huge building. Even if they are clearly seen from a long distance, I don¡¯t know these. How many feet are the trees?


    Some of the outermost islands and the central islands of Borneo do not know how many miles away, but these are not quite wild, especially the biggest Biqiong, which is not connected to other islands, in the sun. The sea is blue and beautiful to the extreme.


    On the outskirts of the whole island, at first glance, there are many docks made of giant wood, and many boats of various sizes are parked. This gives people a feeling that they are not very wild, and they have a very close view of the original sights in the distance. A sense of conflict.


    The boats that docked on the docks are strange. There are no such huge ships. They should be limited by the dense reefs and storms in Borneo. Some ships are made of some special hard coconut wood, and some are used. Some unique sea beast bones are even made of huge shellfish. These exotic vessels are obviously only belonging to the outer sea.


    Compared with these ships, Jiaodong County''s screw ship is not unique, but when it is casually leaning on a dock, Ding Ning and Dust are quickly stopped.


    "You are the people of Jiaodong County?"


    The questioning is a few girls, wearing a knee-length blue skirt with a very strange style. Several girls are about seventeen or eight years old, with a dark complexion and many unique tattoos on many parts of the body.


    The most conspicuous thing is that these girls have a kind of short sword made of bones at the waist, and the white light is shining, and there is no fluctuation in the vitality.


    Watching the girls, his body is naturally higher than these girls, so from the top of these girls'' heads, he just saw that there are some military-like buildings not far from the shore.


    In other words, this kind of is actually not only like some mountain gates, there are disciples who guard the mountain gates, but there are still some troops?


    "We are not people in Jiaodong County."


    Ding Ning looked at the faint smile of the girls, saying: "We are the people of Bashan swordfield and Leihuo Taoist."


    Several girls suddenly stayed asleep and instantly became nervous.


    "You... what do you want?"


    One of the girls asked, out loud.


    Her words are the accent of the coastal area of ??Jiaodong County, but they are not familiar with it. At this time, it is trembling, and with this sentence itself, it seems a bit ridiculous.


    "Take us to see your Lord." Ding Ning really smiled and said.


    The girl who was vocal was stabbing in the local area. After a few moments of interest, she said, "Are you really a man at the Bashan sword field?"


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, but there was no nonsense, just nodded.


    Suddenly, the girl slammed her teeth and screamed a few times. Several swords flew from their waists and stabbed straight toward Ding Ning.


    The strange short sword in their hands exudes some kind of suffocating after injecting the real element, like a kind of poison immersion, and when the sword light is in front of the thorn, there is still a type of sword formation, with the trend of encircling.


    It¡¯s just that their cultivation is too far from the repair of Ding Ning at this time. The number of sounds is too loud. Ding Ning seems to have never moved in the same place. The short swords in their hands are colliding with each other, and their arms are numb. Stayed with the sword and flew out.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 69： Not difficult to do

    Ding Ning''s face is calm and gentle, but in the eyes of these girls, it is terrible to the extreme.


    They looked at the short swords that fell on their bodies and felt the feeling of numbness in their arms. Two of them even cried in fear.


    "Are you afraid of me or are you afraid of your island owner?"


    "If you are afraid of me, you don''t have to be afraid at all, because I will not do anything to you at all. If you are afraid of your island owner, you should not be afraid, because I am better than your island owner."


    Ding Ning looked at these girls and said two sentences.  These two sentences are very simple, but they are very useful. Even the two girls who are crying and crying immediately stop crying, just sobbing.


    "Are you really better than our island owner?"


    The girl who had spoken at the beginning of her speech would be asked to look at Ding Ning and asked.


    Ding Ning nodded and smiled. "The whole Jiaodong County has been controlled by me. Do you say that I am even better than your island owner?"


    In fact, the army of the Dachu dynasty, the commander of Zhao Xiangwei, has not yet entered Jiaodong County. He and Lin Boiled wine only mastered most of the lifeblood of Zheng¡¯s door valve, and did not achieve true complete occupation and control, but this is only a matter of time, and He can see that these girls are very simple, and they should not know much. For these girls, Jiaodong County is probably the outside world in their subconscious. This simple and violent statement is more effective than any persuasion.


    Sure enough, the girls were listening to this sentence, and Ding Ning¡¯s eyes were completely different.


    "The island owner is in the city, I will take you there." The girl who spoke at the beginning bit his teeth and said immediately.


    This place actually has a city?


    The first thing that came to mind was the idea, but then he was relieved.


    Since the edge of the island is full of wharfs and prosperous, it is reasonable to have a city on the island. The consciousness of the wild and unscrupulous land in the previous minds of the mind should be removed.


    Followed by these girls, along the path of the wooden pallets, the sandstone on the island is not flat, but the walk on the plank road is extremely flat, there are many pedestrians along the way, the costumes are different, some costumes in the dust-proof eyes are very strange, but In the eyes of these pedestrians along the way, Ding Ning wearing cloth robes and dust guards wearing robes are also different, and their eyes are strange when they look along the way.


    Just walking a few miles to the island, the dust saw the "village" that these girls said.


    This is indeed a complete city. The walls built with white reefs are taller than the walls of most cities. However, the city is not vast, and it seems to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    But unlike the dynasty pools, the buildings inside the city are also strange, and the density is very large, crowded together, while the east side is a temple that is particularly large compared to these buildings, which directly acts as a The wall on the side.


    The temple does not know what paint is painted, it is dark blue in the sun, although in the eyes of dust, the look is still a bit strange, but the momentum is magnificent, you don¡¯t have to think about it, you must guess that it must be Guo Dong¡¯s. residence.


    Into the city, there are a lot of men and women in the line of sight and the similar men and women who lead the way, and there are fluctuations in the body. Under the sunshine, it is like a flash of fish scales on the body.


    From the outside port and Ding Ning to the present, these girls who lead the way have never been notified, but the practitioners in this city looked at Ding Ning and Dust, but it was a kind of fearful expression, and it seems that they already knew the two. Identity.


    Ding Ning sees nothing, and walks behind these young girls in a leisurely stroll, and soon arrives in front of the blue hall in the city.


    And the people in the city who are timid and shrinking to avoid him and guarding the dust, on the steps in front of the blue hall, two practitioners stood up with respect and waiting for his arrival.


    The first person on the left is a man with a gray hair. His posture is tall and his eyebrows are straight, giving him a feeling of calmness and solemnity.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t belong here because he was wearing a yellow gown with the Zheng¡¯s door valve in Jiaodong County.


    The robe of the first one is dark blue, very gorgeous, with many gems in it, and the crown with the same gemstones on the head is like an emperor.


    When Ding Ning went to the road they were facing, they were still more than ten feet away from them. Both of them had luggage at the same time.


    The man, who was slightly younger and looked like an emperor, directly unloaded the golden crown he wore and said, "I will surrender."


    Keep your eyes clean.


    The girls who had not dared to lead the way before the temple, and the practitioners hiding in the streets and lanes, suddenly heard this sentence and suddenly stayed.


    Ding Ning frowned slightly.


    He did not respond, but first looked at the man with the hair on the left and the man wearing the Jiaodong County Yellow Robe, then asked: "Zheng Zheng?"


    The man with gray hair was somewhat surprised, but he immediately replied solemnly: "Exactly."


    "You are the disciple of Guo Dongjun, Wu Dongzhen?" Ding Ning then turned to look at the man dressed by the emperor and asked.


    The man held the golden crown and still didn''t get up. Christine said: "Exactly."


    "He wants to return directly, what about you?" Ding Ning turned to look at Zheng Zheng and laughed: "What do you mean?"


    Zheng Yi said with respect and respect: "While Mr. Wang is born again, there is no chance to fight. I want to talk to Mr., if Mr. is not too swearing, he would like to use something to change the lives of some people in Jiaodong County."


    Ding Ning simply shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    Zheng Zheng suddenly stayed.


    "Don''t you want to hear, what do I have in Jiaodong County?" He stayed at a good time, and some unbelievably looked at Ding Ning.


    "Don''t want to." Ding Ning shook his head again, then watched him laugh again.


    Zheng Hao''s brow wrinkled, his face did not change, but there was some suffocation in the eyebrows. "Why?" He looked very seriously at Ding Ning.


    "Zheng Shou once knew me very well, but for a while, I also knew her very well, and I also knew a lot of things from Jiaodong County from her." Ding Ning said faintly: "I know that there are several people in Jiaodong County, she is all One of them is not willing to make a deal. And I later learned that you are also one of the teachers who taught her in Jiaodong County."


    Zheng Hao listened to these words calmly, then slowly took his hand and looked at the sky above. He said, "I didn''t think you could know this from her. It seems that she is really affectionate about you."


    "You have a good hand." Ding Ning did not pick him up, but said ironically: "Two are the people I want to kill, one deals with me, one directly surrenders."


    "It¡¯s hard to do this. If you still kill you, what will our enemies think in the future?"


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on the faces of Zheng Yu and Wu Dongyu, watching them ref=\''/txt/24550/10628088/\''>Happy?? Difficult?? Young Pan file collapsed leg çÕ n n ? Magic? Calling the postal supervisor ref=\''/txt/24550/10753875/\''>The generals of the massacre, no one wants to surrender, and when he meets, he will desperately fight to the end. But for the sake of not killing you, what do people in the world think? ¡±


    Zheng Yu¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He did not cover up and did not explain anything, because he knew that the interpretation of any words in front of people like Ding Ning was superfluous.


    "But you are wrong."


    Ding Ning laughed and said: "Because the strength is strong enough, there is no need to think about some of the possibilities of the enemy in the future. The most important thing is that I do things directly, if I feel that there is a possibility of accepting reconciliation, I will go directly to the sword order and say, I will not let the enemy''s ideas waver."


    ...

 v8 Chapter 70： peer

    "If you want to use your own life, in exchange for all the enemies of the Bashan swordfield, even if it is directly surrendered, it is impossible to obtain our forgiveness. It is impossible to succeed."


    Ding Ning looked at Zheng Zheng and went on to say: "Because before the enemy thinks about it, I will tell the other party whether he is likely to get our forgiveness."


    Zheng Hao¡¯s face gradually gloomy and he stopped talking.


    He held the golden crown by his hand, and Wu Dongqi, who was bent over, slowly straightened his body and put the gold crown on his head again.


    When he regained his golden crown, his obedience on his face had completely disappeared and he laughed. His skin color is small ~ say ~ also a little dark, with the teeth is particularly white, his gums are extraordinarily bright red, inexplicable gives a **** feeling.


    "But the murder must be justified, even if you don''t give me the chance to surrender, but you should understand that you are a predecessor of my master''s generation, and I am a younger generation, you kill me, this is not the rule."


    He smiled like this, watching Ding Ning, and sarcastically said: "You can not make sense, but you can''t ignore the rules. The rules of the practitioners'' world are now recognized, especially the rules of many customary conventions. The habit formed during the Bashan sword field."


    He has always used the word "you" at the beginning of these words, but the last sentence is to deliberately say "you", which makes his ridicule in this sentence even stronger.


    However, listening to his ridiculous words, Ding Ning was not angry, just shook his head and said calmly: "You have to be the best when you talk about rules, because today is not my famous day, but the name of the mine When."


    Both Wu Dongxuan and Zheng Zheng were stunned. The eyes of the two men contained accidents and fell on the dust behind Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning went on to say: "When his master respects you and his master, and your master is famous, his master is not yet famous, so in this so-called generation, nature is very fair."


    Wu Dongyan frowned deeply.


    He can see that dust is only six.


    The old Wang Jingmeng dream can cross the border and win, but does not mean that the rest of the practitioners can cross the border to win.


    ¡°Are you careful after you die?¡±


    He took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning. "I am afraid that I have any special means, so let such a practitioner first test what means I have?"


    "You have to think clearly."


    He added a little more tone and said to Ding Ning: "If I killed him, maybe all the practitioners in the world would think so."


    Ding Ning looked at him and saw through all the thoughts in his heart. He said with a slight sigh: "You can rest assured that if you are not your opponent, I will not deal with you again."


    Wu Dongyu did not understand where Ding Ning¡¯s confidence came from, but he had already got the results he wanted.


    "I will try to kill him, so that is a good move, because everyone in the world will know that someone can kill the people around you in front of you."


    When he finished the sentence, he waved his sleeves.


    There was a terrible wind in the sleeves, letting his body float and float to the rear of the dust.


    Before he fell, everything behind the dust, including other people standing up, was blown away by the wind, revealing a lot of open space.


    On the ground blown by the wind, many flowers of blue ice crystals grow like a flower.


    Wu Dongxuan is a pro-disciple of Guo Dongjun. Guo Dong will also give an Eastern character in his name because he appreciates his talent. After Guo Dong¡¯s death, Wu Dongjun violated the will of Guo Dong¡¯s will and ruled the several islands here. If it was not the failure of the nightingale to kill Ding Ning, Jiaodong County would soon be completely controlled by the Bashan sword field lenses. The king here.


    He used the national rule as the number. At this time, there was already a certain imperial power between the hands and the feet.


    This kind of blue ice crystal on the ground is obviously a prelude to his next means. If he is in the normal duel, he has already shot first, but he does not care, but he said a little to the dust. Please "word.


    If you feel unfair, you will often be upset and upset.


    However, the dust is very quiet.


    The practitioners are paying attention to the enemy''s situation. On this Biqiong, they are opposite to each other. He would have been very clear. This whole and this Tianyu are the weapons of each other.


    But Ding Ning has absolute confidence in his five signs, and he has confidence.


    So he squinted and calmly responded: "Please."


    At the moment of the word exit, he crushed a yellow sign in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, a violent breath has been calmed from the sky above the head of Wu Dongyu.


    In this violent and huge atmosphere, there is a crazy meaning that is difficult to describe in words, and it is completely in line with Guo Dong.


    Wu Dongxuan''s feet naturally left the ground, and his whole person was suspended. The strength of the heavens and the earth in the body and the hustle and bustle of the world gathered in the surrounding world, and there were numerous white lightnings.


    This countless white lightning did not fall directly to the dust-keeping body, but was all attracted by the blue ice crystals on the ground.


    Countless sounds of strange thunder sounded among these blue crystals.


    The power of countless silky white lightnings was instantly magnified several times, and after several rounds of reversal in the crystal, from all sides, they fell to the dust.


    At this time, the residents on this place were originally only half, and the remaining half were fishermen who had been suspended here, or practitioners who came to trade in the nearby waters. When Ding Ning and Shou Ding came to this place, Wu Dongyu was willing to let these people do it. Witness, so many practitioners in the dark have already known Ding Ning''s identity.


    At this time, countless pairs of eyes were watching this duel. When they saw such thousands of lightnings flooding the heavens and the earth, from all sides to the dust, all these people changed their faces.


    This is more than a full blow of the seven sects of the sects... This is clearly the power of a squad!


    Such a fine attack has nothing to do with the meaning of the sword. There is no such thing as a trick. Even if the sword is fine, it is absolutely impossible to solve it with skill.


    Many people can be sure that even the best of the seven worlds may not be able to withstand such a blow.


    How can a practitioner of up to six borders survive under such a blow?


    However, at this moment, countless dull crashes sounded.


    An incredible exclamation sounded.


    Dust is not dead.


    He didn''t even move.


    Outside his body, hundreds of yellow shields appeared.


    These shields have a height of one person, and they hover around him, overlapping and stacking, with seven layers.


    These seven layers of thick yellow shields, rotating and smashing, each layer is different, blocking the possibility of all fine lightning strikes.


    Every lightning flashed on the yellow shield, like a drum, a muffled sound, and a yellow dust wave.

 v8 Chapter 71： Ice waterfall

    These shields form the perfect field, and the lightning that flares outside is like a fire, but the inner three layers are a quiet world.


    Zheng Hao looked at such a picture, and there were countless unbelievable emotions in the depths of his eyes.


    He can see that this is a sign.


    Only the simplest and most primitive means of communication can make the dust guards who are far away from the seven realms able to keep up with Wu Dongyu''s speed. Because dust-keeping only needs to simply stimulate the symbols in the hands, there is no need to lock Wu Dongjun''s air machine, and use his true yuan to gather the heavens and the earth to form a real killing.


    However, he has never heard of such a primitive means of expression {small} saying that 3 can inspire such power.


    At this time when he was shocked, Ding Ning looked back at him.


    His body suddenly became tight, and the depths of his body were full of chills.


    "You are different from Wu Dongyu. If you want to disappear, no one in the world can find you, but you are waiting for me here. What do you really want to do?" Ding Ning looked at the cold mang in his eyes. A faint question.


    Zheng Yan took a deep breath and drove out the chill in his body. Then his emotions calmed down completely. "I want to try and see if I can stab you."


    Ding Ning lightly sighed, "Why?"


    Zheng Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "You have always been a symbol of invincibility, especially after you are born again, I am afraid that few people dare to fight with you again, but even if I can''t kill you, even if it is only piercing you. A sword can make many of your enemies feel different. You will still be injured and you will be killed as well."


    "For Zheng sleeves?" Ding Ning still asked softly.


    Zheng Hao shook his head and said seriously: "For Jiaodong County."


    "You should be able to understand that for hundreds of years, many people like me have done everything for Jiaodong County." After a pause, he looked up and looked at the direction of Jiaodong County in the distance, whispering softly. "At the end, Jiaodong County has to embark on the peak of everyone''s hope, but it suddenly collapses... If two people eventually ruin Jiaodong County, one is Zheng Shou, the other is you."


    Ding Ning really understands this kind of obsession that Zheng Yu said. This is the belief of many practitioners in Jiaodong County. He nodded, but he immediately shook his head. "No hurry, wait until you finish reading."


    Zheng Yu also understands the meaning of Ding Ning''s sentence.


    Ding Ning had already felt his killing. He had a natural battle with Ding Ning. It was only the moment to guard against the dust. He was shocked to be somewhat disappointed. It was the best time for Ding Ning to kill him. However, Ding Ning did not shoot. .


    This is equivalent to Ding Ning has given him a trick.


    Moreover, Ding Ning and he said these words, it means that he wants to attack Ding Ning is impossible.


    So he slightly decapitated and said that he answered.


    ......


    The dust did not move.


    He stood quietly around the shields.


    Wu Dongyu did not move, and his eyes were full of chills. He could not understand why this kind of power had such power, but he was certain that he could not do anything by this means. Break through.


    But any defensive meaning will eventually dissipate. When the power is exhausted, it is the time for him to kill the dust.


    However, at this time, he perceives a picture, but it makes his pupils shrink sharply.


    The dust in these yellow shields took out four characters.


    Watching the dust and quietly look at the four characters in his hand, his eyes are touched and emotional.


    These four signs are white, such as white snow, a golden red, such as gold in the fire, a tender green, such as willow, a blush, such as the skin of a mature apple just autumn.


    If the scenery and reputation of Jiaodong County is the persistence and belief of Zheng Yu and others, the five-character including the one that has just been used is his master and his persistence and belief.


    These symbols are applied in accordance with Ding Ning''s method, and it has amazing power, but the Master is no longer able to see it.


    The "Xuan Shield" symbol is made from the demon of the "Ban Pang Beast". "Tang Pang" is one of the desert turtles in Mobei. It is also known as the Tuhang Dragon in the classics of the practitioners, but the temperament is mild. The strength of the defense is extremely amazing. In the exact record of the practitioner''s classics, there have been different kinds of flamingoes and soil contenders. For one year, the flamingo attacked the soil with various flames. However, the soil was only a defensive defense, and finally it was alive and dead. The flamingo.


    Now he has four characters in his hand to choose from. The practitioners in the low realm often have no time to think about the practitioners in the high realm, but he has enough leisure time to figure out which one to use.


    He thought about it and finally chose the white snowy character.


    He took a bit of disappointment, and the thunder fire shot in his hand shattered the sign.


    This symbol is the earliest system of his master, named "Ë·Ñ©".


    When he smashed the sign, there were countless roars in the sky, like many huge snow-capped mountains collapsed.


    His body was instantly shrouded in snow.


    Numerous white snow flakes spurt out from his fingers, and each piece of white snow flies out into a myriad of pieces, each with a substantial gust of wind.


    The yellow shields around his body were pushed away by this terrible snowstorm.


    Looking at the yellow shields pushed out one by one, looking at the gap between the shields, Wu Dongzhen felt the opportunity came, but at this moment, his face was completely changed.


    His perception has lost the other side''s trace.


    The blizzard swells at an alarming rate, and the explosiveness of the blast is even amazing enough to stop his perception!


    A loud bang rang from his feet.


    His body popped back at an alarming rate, momentarily like a meteor, and even crossed the huge blue temple at the rear.


    At this moment, all the snow and snow are no longer expanding endlessly, but all forward.


    The piece of white snow flakes turned into countless white lines straight ahead and landed in front of him.


    Wu Dongxuan''s face was pale to the extreme, he has exhausted all his strength, but still can''t cope with this terrible meaning. Just as the thousands of white lines hit his chest, his hands were lifted up.


    An exclamation sounded in the city.


    The blue temple under him was instantly eclipsed and turned into a yellowish yellow leaf.


    Those lost blues turned into real sea water.


    A deep blue water wall appeared in front of him, overwhelming, and collided with countless pale lines.


    The white lines pierce the deep blue water wall, and his body is still flying backwards.


    There is a little bit of white through the dark blue water wall, but after all, it can''t be completely worn out and gradually solidifies.


    The huge water wall, such as the whole road and the temple, was solidified in the air and frozen at the top of the temple.


    In the sun, the pale yellow temple is covered with a deep blue ice wall, and the white frozen air flows along the ice wall at the top of the temple, and then flows down, like a white waterfall.

 v8 Chapter 72： Positive name

    When the dark blue water wall was frozen, the dust had already picked the third pass.


    This is a tender blue color, and it is not an ancient rectangular symbol, but a thin and narrow length between the ends, just like a willow that has become several times larger.


    As the screams of the pieces rang, the eyes of the practitioners who looked at him at this time were not only incomprehensible but full of fear.


    The most frightening thing is Wu Dongyu.


    He followed Guo Dong¡¯s practice here and knew all the arrangements and the rituals in the city. This is his city, his territory. &nb[][] novel sp; However, he even used this guardian ritual to block the dust-proof blow.


    The most important thing is that he has no idea how to break the law for this kind of behavior.


    That kind of meaning does not exceed the power of the seven realms, but it gathers too fast, or the explosion is too fast. The most important thing is that this kind of meaning is like a lot of practitioners taking shots together, and the same time condensed the heaven and earth. Too big.


    So now he even has the illusion that he is not fighting with a practitioner, but is fighting with a huge number of giant beasts in the sea.


    Only the huge behemoth that can absorb a staggering amount of heaven and earth in its own body and stored in the demon dan can instantly burst into such a majestic power.


    He is now very clear that if he wants to defeat the dust, he will only grab the shot before the dust, and in the gap between the dust and the dust, he will kill it with the means of Thunder.


    However, there is always a big gap between the desire and the fact. When a sharp whistling sound rang in front of him, the dust had shattered the third sign in his hand.


    A tender blue brilliance instantly filled the world in front of him, or filled the whole city.


    All the practitioners seemed to be covered with a green leaf and lost the trace of the world.


    At the same time, they seem to disappear and their perception.


    They know that they are still in this city, but they can''t see anything, and they don''t even know the existence of the rest of the people around them. This blue brilliance seems to have swallowed everything.


    A long gun appeared in front of Wu Dongxuan.


    This long gun swayed with a strong sense of life, looks like a huge fishbone, a few feet long, wrapped in a dark green oil, and immediately penetrated the thick ice wall in front of him. However, when this piece of blue light illuminates, this rifle is instantly retracted and retracted Wu Dongqi.


    Wu Dongxuan clasped the lance with both hands, and his heart was very nervous. The real element flowing from the body''s skin continued to expand outward.


    His perception also completely lost the trace of dust.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is that he lost contact with many of the city''s hubs.


    He can''t perceive the position. If the real yuan can''t be reached, it is impossible to lead the power of those circles to their own use. All he can rely on is his own strength.


    Ding Ning smiled faintly.


    Even his perception was confined to the area around him.


    He guessed that the material used for this cyan symbol should be related to the "green bird".


    The name of the bluebird is very common, but in the record of the practitioner, this is a very fast, extremely intelligent monster, and always appears in pairs. The female will release the spirit of the demon, and isolate the enemy''s perception, while the male will incarnate the lightning and take the opportunity to attack the opponent.


    At this time, the only thing that has no obstacles in perception is to keep the dust.


    In his vision, these blue brilliance does not exist, but there are countless soft lines in his perception, such as the numerous willow branches floating in the breeze.


    Only he knew that he was still standing in the same place, and he did not move even one step.


    At this time he still has time to consider.


    He looked at the remaining two symbols in his hand, bowed his head and thought about it, then put away the crimson character, and raised his head, turning the real element in the body into a thunderbolt, pouring into the gold-red square symbol.


    At this moment, even if everyone''s perception can''t reach his body, everyone still feels a terrible burst of breath.


    A bang.


    The huge ice wall in front of Wu Dongyu burst open.


    His real yuan has just passed through this ice wall, and at this moment suddenly encounters the impact of powerful forces, and suddenly there is a feeling of tearing the body.


    The broken real element is scattered, and there is still a unique connection with his body. At this moment, he perceives clearly what is coming.


    A scream of horror, bursting out from his cool lips.


    Breaking the ice wall, rushing to him is a huge golden fire.


    This golden streamfire has a length of hundreds of feet and is completely a dragon shape.


    Those flames are completely condensed into essence, and in the air are pieces of gold scales.


    Inflamed and smothered, his hair was a little burnt and burned.


    When he slammed, he couldn¡¯t think too much. The long gun in his hand stabbed the dragon¡¯s dragon head in front of him. The vitality in his body rushed out from the gunpoint, and his straight strength was drawn in the void. Crystal marks.


    The gun contained the smell of broken emptiness, but what he didn¡¯t think at all was that the oncoming fire dragon opened his mouth and swallowed him in one bite. .


    The inside of the flame is still a flame, not just his hair, but even the clothes burned up in an instant.


    In the flame that filled his body, he saw countless red sword lights.


    That is the real golden iron atmosphere, the inside of the fire dragon, there are hundreds of thousands of swords crazy acceleration, and instantly rushed to his body.


    Wu Dongyu screamed, and the long gun in his hand became a myriad of ghosts. At this moment, I didn¡¯t know how many times I stabbed.


    No one knows what happened at this moment, only to hear the sound of gold and iron that burst into the air like a shower.


    In the next moment, the whole city swayed, and a terrible force of strength emerged from all corners of the city, just like many giants suddenly broke out from the city.


    The blue light that permeated the whole city and covered the people''s perception has disappeared.


    Everyone saw a few large groups of light and shadow standing in the corners of the city. Some of the buildings that existed in the past have disappeared, and some are spurting in madness, like burning.


    However, the most eye-catching picture is still at the top of the temple.


    The light and shadow of a huge golden dragon is disappearing.


    Inside the golden dragon, Wu Dongxuan¡¯s figure is revealed.


    His body has become carbon black, and his long-handed rifle still maintains a kind of swing. However, his black body is already worn by countless red swords.


    A bang.


    Everyone''s heart is violently shrunk.


    Just at the moment when everyone just saw his figure, the red long swords became rogue iron, and Wu Dongxuan¡¯s body collapsed and was crushed by countless irons pouring from the body.


    Except for Ding Ning, everyone can''t believe it and look at this picture.


    They reacted at this time, and these forces in the city burst out. Many of the squadrons were simultaneously provoked by traction. That was when Wu Dongyu dying, if he was rushing to go to the hospital, he would fly out the power of the body and ignite all the things around him. Array.


    This is like the last flurry of the practitioner who was stabbed in the battlefield.


    In this area of ??Borneo, Wu Dongyu, a practitioner who was second only to Guo Dongjun, was killed in this way, and the other party seemed to use only four characters.


    What kind of means is this?


    Zheng Yu took a deep breath and he narrowed his eyes and felt that this did not meet the principles of the practice world.


    At this moment, Ding Ning¡¯s faint laughter rang: ¡°I said today is the day of the name of the Thunderbolt.¡±

 v8 Chapter 73： Tiantie’s life

    "A practitioner who is far less than seven places killed Wu Dongyu by relying on four characters, and Wu Dongyu is still in his own city. This is indeed the day of the name of the Thunderbolt. From today, everyone will feel He is a monster."


    Zheng Hao removed his gaze from the dust-proof body and eventually fell on Ding Ning''s body: "But today, it will not only be him, but it may be me, or it may be you."


    Ding Ning smiled.


    He understands what Zheng Zheng means.


    Zheng Zheng is a teacher of many practitioners in Jiaodong County. He teaches the younger brothers of Zheng''s gates to practice and choose the best among them. The most important thing is that he survives with the strong novels of naked novels and the rules of death of the weak. A lot of life of the Jiaodong County practitioners, including Zheng Shou.


    "Many practitioners you have taught have become famous in the world, but you are a teacher, but you are obscured. If you can stab me a sword today, you will definitely make a name for yourself." Ding Ning slowly smiled and looked at the name. The strong man of Jiaodong County said: "But do you know what I am thinking now?"


    Zheng Xiao frowned and his voice was cold. "You may be thinking, if you don''t have me, maybe the sleeves will be different. Maybe you and Zheng sleeves will have different results."


    "You are wrong. This may have been thought a lot in the first few years. However, as the state of mind changes, it will not be entangled in such unnecessary emotions." Ding Ning shook his head and said calmly: "When the year was Wang Jing Dreams in Changling proved that he was stronger than all the swordsmen of Changling. Before the last battle, the world¡¯s cultivation for him was only entangled in the master of him and Zhao Jianwei. Who is strong and weak, but the master of Zhao Jianwei I have already died in Zhao¡¯s conspiracy. He and Zhao Jianyi¡¯s masters who are weak and strong are the mystery forever. But now, even though the whole world thinks that I am the rebirth of Wang Jingmeng, I am not equal to Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dream. Even if I can escape from the nightingale, I don''t rely on my own strength, so who knows how far apart I am from Wang Jingmeng?


    After the pause, Ding Ning looked at Zheng Zheng and said: "If you can stab the sword of the year, the whole world of practitioners will think that you are one of the strongest masters, but now even if you can stab me A sword, the practitioners of the world really think so?"


    Listening to such words, Zheng Hao suddenly smiled and smiled to reveal the white teeth: "Any weapon of sufficient weight will spread very far in the world of the practitioners, so you and I will fight today, you must Behaved better."


    "My words are not finished." Ding Ning shook his head and raised his head. "Those are ideas that others might have. My idea is that if one-on-one is more than a sword, who can pierce me?" A sword? There are people who are really enough to represent Jiaodong County. In Changling, they have been killed by Zheng Shou. After killing you today, the old man in Jiaodong County should have nothing left."


    Ding Ning''s body is far from Zheng Gao tall.


    His tone is as calm as peacetime.


    However, when he raised his head at this time and said this sentence, he gave the feeling of being in the place, but his body was tall and up to the cloud, and he looked at everyone with condescending.


    This is an impossibility that cannot be described in words.


    Especially when Ding Ning said the phrase "If one-on-one is more than a sword, who can stab a sword in me?", many practitioners present, especially those who are higher-cultivators, are born in their hearts. A great fear.


    Zheng Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, Ding Ning no longer gave him a chance to talk more. His eyes were as lightning-fast as Zheng Zheng¡¯s eyes: "If you want to try, what are you waiting for, waiting for me to take the shot first?"


    This sentence is very rude, tyrannical and rude, but this is not a purely sword than itself, and the discussion between the Changling swordsman is completely different.


    For Zheng Zheng, it is the best.


    He did not have the confidence to let Ding Ning first shot.


    Ding Ning''s invitation, he certainly will not deny.


    His fingers are moving.


    This movement is very gentle, and even a gust of wind will not be brought up. However, an invisible line between heaven and earth has been driven by him, and an original balance has been broken by him.


    There was a loud and boring noise in the sky.


    All the people looked up at themselves involuntarily.


    Everyone saw a star fire falling from the sky.


    The enchanting star spirit is a spark, and the gods outside the sky overlook this world. This is the unique means of Zheng sleeve. In the cognition of all practitioners, only Zheng sleeves comprehend this means, and this kind of The means is to combine the secret techniques of Jiaodong County and Bashan sword field.


    So when I saw this spark, the vast majority of the practitioners in the city felt a strong shock, but in the next moment, they all saw the clue.


    A comet inside the flame!


    Or use the more precise vocabulary in the practitioner''s books to describe it, it is a piece of iron or iron.


    It is the residue after the fall of the comet, and the various kinds of fine gold in the stars are naturally formed after the burning of various elements.


    In the world of practitioners, there are many weapons built with this kind of sky iron, such as Jianshan sword.


    However, this piece of Zheng Zheng¡¯s life was not changed by any means. It still maintains the original appearance of this piece of Tiantie, and there is no slight change in the traces of melting and burning.


    It is because there is no change, so this piece of stars in the size of a house is retained.


    These stars are violent in the practitioner''s perception, like a beating monster, tearing up everything that happened along the way.


    These stars and Zheng Yu''s enthusiasm in this Tiantie, as well as the fierce friction between the heavens and the earth that came into contact with the fall, produced terrible flames and smoke.


    Therefore, Zheng Shou¡¯s Spark is pure, silent and cold, and Zheng Xing¡¯s use of this spark is violent, violent and confusing.


    The more chaotic the nature of the vitality, the more it cannot be understood, the more unstoppable it is.


    This piece of Zheng Zheng¡¯s life is like a beast that is kept in his flesh and blood but imprisoned. Once he is released, he cannot stop it.


    The most important thing is that this spark is a star-studded fire in the air. Its real goal is not Ding Ning, but it is firmly locked in the dust-keeping position.


    Those practitioners who had previously heard clearly that he and Ding Ning had a dialogue, understood his true intentions at this time.


    He just wants to kill the dust, even if he is killed by Ding Ning in an instant.


    His real intention is not to be able to stab Ding Ning, but to be able to kill the people around Ding Ning with one person in the presence of Ding Ning.


    He wants to tell everyone in the world with practical actions, even if Ding Ning is invincible, he can''t protect the people around him.


    If an invincible person can''t stop an opponent from killing in front of him, then this is very sad.

 v8 Chapter 74： Defeated

    Zheng Yi did not care to be killed by Ding Ning, he only cares whether he can achieve his purpose.


    The accumulated vitality in his body spewed out at this moment, and he was able to breed such a piece of Tiantie as his life. In the past few years, the five gases in his body have been eroded and destroyed by the stars in this sky. Therefore, in his life, he is also mixed with the stars of the miscellaneous, so at this time the gushing out, the world around him is also burning.


    His body is also filled with blazing violent sparks.


    "I am also a comet in today. Who can save himself without hurting him?" "The novels"; Zheng Yu''s mouth is too dry and cracked.


    This makes the smile on his face extraordinarily cruel and is constantly expanding.


    When such a sound came out, he accelerated in a violent manner in the simplest and violent way, and then ran into Ding Ning.


    A star fire fell to the dust, and a star fire ran into Ding Ning.


    The power of these two sparks is different from the horror.


    For powerful practitioners, saving people is always more difficult than killing people. Moreover, Zheng Zheng only needs to explode his power for many years. Unlike Ding Ning, he must also consider that he has to live after he has played.


    So this battle is not equal from the beginning.


    However, Ding Ning did not have the slightest uneasiness. He just smiled and even shook his head with some sympathy. He responded with one sentence: "Is it worth it? With your talent, you should have expected eight things."


    Ding Ning''s discourse should naturally be the most authoritative discourse in the world of practitioners. However, Zheng Zheng did not have the opportunity to think about this sentence at this time. There is no time to regret, and there is no time to respond.


    Because when this sentence sounded, Ding Ning had already arrived at the dust.


    He didn''t have a fire on his own.


    Because he was in the past, there was a secluded passage in the space behind him, and all of them were like ice sand floating from the land of the Nether.


    Zheng Zheng¡¯s body slammed into this secluded world.


    The icy ice that hit the extreme hit the flame outside him, making a real creaking sound, like a hail hitting a fragile window paper.


    Then the violent sparks outside him became as fragile as window paper.


    The chill of the cockroach instantly invaded his body, causing his figure to suddenly slow down. At the same time, every flesh and blood in his body shook and shook out more enthusiasm to resist this cold.


    Zheng Hao¡¯s face was gray and gray.


    His eyes were disappointing and shocking.


    He understood where this coldness came from.


    The nine secluded king swords of the long-term Sunshine Snow have been destroyed. However, Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue Xue have been repairing in Changling for more than ten years, but they have suffered from such a chill. Ding Ning himself is equivalent to being part of the Nine Nether King Sword.


    The violent Sparks have reached the top of the head, and the dusty hair ends are burned up. The skin is attacked, cracked, and even detached from the body like a snow flake.


    However, he did not have any movements.


    Because when Ding Ning moved, he already knew that this battle did not need to intervene.


    A Jianguang flew up from Ding Ning''s hand.


    The moment when Ding Ning¡¯s sword was appeared, the life of almost all the practitioners in the field had the feeling of being afraid to escape naturally. This feeling even caused many practitioners to fly back with horror. .


    The sword of the Great Penalty is simple and heavy, not thin and thin. However, when Ding Ning swung up this sword light, in the perception of everyone, this sword light became a very small line.


    In particular, many of the higher practitioners couldn''t help but scream at this moment.


    This sword light has become a symbol.


    Slamming.


    The spark that fell in the sky, and the sky above the spark, were cut like a thin piece of paper.


    The sky was cut only because of the illusion that this symbol was too powerful, but the spark was cut, but it was incomparable.


    Even if I didn''t know how many stars and sky, the huge Tiantie that finally fell on this side of the world was cut directly into two halves. The originally stable life of the inside suddenly shocked each other and popped up on both sides.


    Half a piece of Tiantie fell in the explosion to the sea on the side of the Lanqiong side, while the other piece fell into the forest in the depths of Lanqiong.


    After the two pieces of Tiantie are separated, there are countless flames connected with the visible filamentous stars of the naked eye, which constantly explode and explode with numerous beautiful flames.


    Ding Ning did not go to see the gorgeous colors, he just turned calmly and looked at Zheng Zheng.


    Zheng Zheng¡¯s body has completely stopped. He still maintains his forward posture, but even his feet are pierced by frozen ice thorns on the ground. He barely resists the invasion of chill, does not die immediately, but his body has changed. It turned into a gray color, just like the color of many brick walls after the weather.


    "It is the meaning of Li Tiantian."


    He stared at Ding Ning''s eyes and squeezed some weird sounds from his throat.


    Ding Ning simply nodded and said: "I met him and Yuan Wu in Lushan."


    Zheng Yu opened his mouth, and there were countless emotions in his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but want to curse.


    However, looking at Ding Ning''s calm eyes, he finally sighed: "In fact, when Zheng sleeves abandoned you and chose Yuanwu, I and some people in the family opposed it. This is why she became a queen after many years at home. One of the reasons why she is not right with her. I taught her a lot of things, but some of them did not listen to them. They can bear the world, and they are unwilling."


    Ding Ning nodded and gestured to hear this sentence, then looked up and said quietly: "It doesn''t make sense to say this now."


    Zheng Xiao smiled awkwardly and suddenly asked: "Where did Lin Gou and Chang Sunshue go?"


    Ding Ning frowned slightly, looked at him, whispered and asked: "Now do you really ask this question?"


    Zheng Zheng looked at Ding Ning and said: "I can use a secret exchange."


    Looking at his eyes, Ding Ning understood that the practitioner of Jiaodong County had thought about Jiaodong County before his death, so Ding Ning nodded and went to Zheng Zheng¡¯s body and said a few words in his ear.


    Zheng Zheng¡¯s body was slightly shocked. His knees shattered and could not support the weight of his body and collapsed.


    He said a word with a voice that only Ding Ning could hear.


    At this time, Ding Ning was very close to him. In his gradually blurred vision, Ding Ning blocked the world before him, and his body shape became taller and taller.


    He looked at the practitioner who once enjoyed it, and finally sighed in his heart. When he left the world, Zheng Shou finally lost the foundation of Jiaodong County.

 v8 Chapter 75： Blood hand

    When Zheng Zheng sighed and died, Chudu, far away from Jiaodong County, Su Qin was welcoming another new life.


    I do not know when to start, the "nine" number is supreme.


    It is well known that every practice of the ghosts and ghosts recorded on the 12 Witch Gods is the best in the world, but very few people know that the exercises on the ninth witch **** are the most special, and the most important thing is that The practice of this practice is very fast, and it is the only way he can practice.


    The crystal that recorded the practice has been destroyed by his own hands, and every line in the runes and catalogues has been deeply imprinted in the depths of his mind.


    In the early years of the ++++ novel Changling, he was considered to be the best among the younger generation of practitioners, but he was not the top, but the young talents who were ahead of him mostly did not have him. Such a complicated and bumpy experience.


    From Baiyang Cave to following Fuling County, to escape from Chudu to Xianfuzong, and then return to Chudu, his experiences have made him even better. I am afraid that the young talents of Changling¡¯s past are few. Can be compared to the shoulders.


    He realized the speed very quickly. On his way back to Chudu, he had thoroughly realized the practice recorded on the ninth witch statue.


    But the transformation of the real yuan takes a certain amount of time.


    After countless times of hard work, the real element in his body has finally begun to be an important transformation.


    The jade palace deep in the depths of the seven seas collapsed and turned into a deep red blood sea. The real element flowing into his body also began to turn red. With his breathing, there was not much practice of ghosts and ghosts outside him. The cold scent of the law, there is no gray or black flame, but a faint red light.


    The red light clearly reflects the vitality of the flow behind his body, the vitality flowing from his body, and the energy that comes from all sides, flowing into his body, like the shadow of thousands of arms, constantly swinging.


    The difference in color does not represent the essential difference in the nature of the vitality. The process of this transformation makes him feel endless pain.


    The familiar true element disappeared, just like everything in the past was deprived. Su Qin felt that many places in his body had lost the irrigation of the real yuan like Lingquan in the past, but it became acceptable for the weekdays. The deadly container of disgust.


    The flesh and blood of the body became sore, but he quickly perceived many breaths that he couldn¡¯t feel on weekdays. It was the smell left after many creatures died, even the gaps of the smooth, mirror-like jade floor of this new palace. There are countless traces of silk in the air.


    In every breath, as long as his mind is slightly moved, these ecstasy breaths are easily inhaled by him, which is completely different from the previous process of meditation and meditation to absorb the heavens and the earth. This growth in the body has become extremely simple and rude.


    Su Qin extended his left hand and felt the innumerable yin scent in the jade gap. He perceived the phantom of these elements gathered behind him, and his mouth smirked with a smile of self-deprecation and emotion.


    His left hand bones are distorted and look ugly. Even though Xian Fuzong has mastered some means of using this hand, compared with the later Zhang Yi comprehension, it is not a sidewalk.


    It was just a waste of one hand, but it just happened to get such a practice, and this is like the place where the magnificent new palace was built, but it was the place where the Chu Palace was burned before, in that fire. There are many practitioners who have lost their lives here, just to give him enough yin to enter the court, which seems to be a god.


    He looked at his crippled left hand, not shrinking his sleeves, but the man who fell to the man in front.


    This is a prisoner. He is a well-known practitioner in Chu. He is one of the generals who are loyal to Zheng Shou. In a battle after Chu was broken, he was captured and captured by the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty.


    When his left hand was about to contact the man''s spirit, the man who seemed to be unconscious and closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, then looked at him and said with sneer: "I can''t think of you a Qin sword. Repairing, but it is to renovate the Qiyin gods and ghosts, but you have thought about it. There is no practitioner who repairs the ghosts and gods, and dares to kill the strangers and learn from them."


    This Chu practitioner has apparently been pretending to be in a coma, and clearly perceives the process of Su Qin¡¯s real change.


    What he said is also the truth in the practice world.


    For the practitioners who practice the ghosts of the gods and gods, it is indeed different to capture the spirit of the ghosts and gods between heaven and earth and to directly kill the practitioners. In some stories, there is a strong resentment in the spirit of the cultivator who has just been killed, rich in curses, but the real situation is that even the practitioners who practice the same ghosts and ghosts are killed. After that, the body''s genital spirits also need the natural transformation of time.


    Time can change everything in the world, and the same is true.


    "That''s just the past and your perception."


    However, Su Qin only responded to this sentence with a slight touch.


    Without any stop, his hand fell on the soul of this Chu practitioner.


    The destructive power from the heavens easily killed the Chu practitioner who had been imprisoned and unrestrained.


    As he breathed, his left hand had a strange red light, and then the red light that had not been cold before finally began to become chilly.


    There was a dark black mist that was generated outside the red light, but the red light on his hand became more and more intense, which made his left hand and the body of the practitioner seem to melt completely together.


    A stream of **** blood rushed into his body.


    Su Qin¡¯s throat was filled with a depressed, dull, low-pitched figure in the thousands of arms behind him. One of them suddenly became a substance and became a horrible blood hand.


    The body of the Chu practitioners fell backwards, and the slamming sound was as light as the dead wood.


    "Come in"


    Su Qin slowly raised his head and sipped a lightly outside the temple door. The horrible blood hand quietly disappeared behind him.


    The temple door opened.


    Looking at a pair of delicate twin sisters coming in from outside the hall, his eyes were full of regrets.


    "Thank you for giving me a lot of good memories."


    He seriously pointed at the pair of palace ladies who had served him for many nights and sighed and said: "I have thought that one day I will be able to give you a good future, but unfortunately you just accidentally revealed a trace of what should not be Breath."


    He shook his head and said, "I really didn''t think that you are actually a king."

 v8 Chapter 76： lucky

    Listening to his words, the faces of the two palace ladies suddenly paled.


    ¡°There are very few Daqin sword repairs that will abandon the sword to practice the practice of Yin and ghosts.¡± One of the palace ladies was silent for a moment and looked at him. ¡°We did not expect that you would do this. Because it started from the Bashan sword field. The practitioners of the world have already thought that the training of the Qin people''s life sword is king."


    "It''s just a means to the enemy. There is no kingdom, only the speed of practice." Su Qin smiled ridiculously. "If you say that you have abandoned the sword, I have already abandoned it when I entered Xian Fuzong."


    Another palace lady looked up at him and whispered: "I heard that Qin Jianshi is very proud." ++++ novel; Su Qin understands her meaning, smiles unconsciously, and raises her head: "For me Words, my pride is always in the future, not in the past."


    The former singer who took the breath deeply took a deep breath and said: "Except for the exercises recorded by the twelve witches, there is no one in the world that can change your true yuan so quickly, so the twelve witches It¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯s really related to you.¡±


    "You lurking on my side, don''t you just want to know this from me?" Su Qin''s smile is even more intense: "You have been defeated by the great emperor, but still do not give up, still holding a hope, see me Will there be anything left to be related to the Twelve Witches? But he is already abolished. Do you still have a life for him? Does it make sense?"


    Listening to this sentence, the two palace ladies have a hesitant look on the face.


    However, when the hesitation of the two faces appeared, the two men and Su Qin had already shot at the same time.


    With a slap in the face, a palace lady¡¯s sleeve flew out of a black bamboo-like shadow, cut to Su Qin¡¯s throat, while another palace lady had no stop at all, and the figure flew back to the rear door. Out.


    The two maidens are twin sisters, and their minds are connected. As long as one person escapes, Su Qin can get the news of the 12 witches on a certain practice.


    The hesitant look that emerged on both sides was only used to confuse Su Qin.


    The performance of the two has been perfect, but in exchange for Su Qin more ridiculous smile.


    "Unfortunately, you still have a bit of luck, or you are too greedy. If I let you come in, you can escape directly, maybe you can escape, but you still come in, want to close to determine if I really have it. Twelve witches'' exercises?"


    When the first word of his sentence sounded, the black shadow that flew to his throat had been held by a **** hand sticking out behind him. The practice of the Twelve Witches is itself the ancestor of the law of the gods and gods, and the practice of the ninth witch **** is the beginning of the ancestor.


    The soft slamming sound, the black shadow of this weak force is directly squeezed into a soft black mist by the seemingly jelly-like blood.


    In the incomparably shocked eyes of this palace lady, this blood hand that grew out from the back of Su Qin was photographed directly on her heavenly spirit.


    Another palace lady screamed, she knew that her sister had died, but she did not look back, but her long black hair broke away from her body, and she was woven into a black net behind her, and her body would He was squatting on the front door of the front door, and went out.


    However, at this time, a red line appeared on her throat.


    When the red line collapsed in her throat, she saw the flash of Jianguang.


    This is a very light and light gray little sword, just like a piece of inconspicuous dust piled up above the temple door. This small sword is also very common. It is not a good thing in the flying sword, but it is this handle. The humble flying sword, like a viper, lurked at the door for a long time, at this time harvested her life.


    With the madness of the throat blood, her body fell heavily on the ground, less than a foot away from the temple door, blood was spattered on the door of the temple, but no more effort can be approached.


    Su Qin did not even have the effort to control the flying sword. He just left the slanting sword of the very ordinary sword and slanted out and nailed it to the corner of one side.


    There are tiny blood drops on the sword, and there are several small flowers in the darkness of the corner.


    "How to abandon the sword, I am at least Qin Jianshi, using Feijian to sneak up on this kind of thing, it is too simple for me." Su Qin looked at the final strength and turned around to look at him, the unintentional palace girl, micro Hanging down his eyes and saying.


    The palace lady opened her mouth, and her mouth made a squeaky voice, constantly rushing.


    Her throat has been completely cut off, blood and real yuan are rushing out of it, she can no longer say anything, but through her lip movements at this time, Su Qin still sees the last sentence she said at this time: "killing When people practice, they will be condemned."


    "Life and death are all vital, what is the difference? Then a strong practitioner, is just a wave of violence between heaven and earth, a piece of paper on the history books."


    Su Qin looked at her calmly and responded faintly.


    When he finished this sentence, the two ladies who had brought him many good memories were already dead.


    The **** hand behind him still pressed the celestial spirit of the maiden who was killed by him first, and behind him, another **** hand was gradually condensed and will be born.


    Killing some practitioners, using the vitality of the transformation between life and death, can be condensed into such a **** hand that is moving with the mind, this practice is too simple, even if the real yuan repair is temporarily stagnant, breaking through less than seven, However, according to this method of practice, a thousand hands can be formed, and the strength of the thousand blood hands will continue to grow with the growth of the true Yuan, like a huge legal array.


    The amount of anything will cause qualitative changes. For Su Qin, it does not require a lot of time. It is not impossible for him to cross the border to challenge the strong.


    For the practitioners, nothing is more enjoyable than the growth of power, especially the rapid growth of this power is even more fascinating.


    Even Su Qin, who has experienced several ups and downs, can''t help but indulge in this taste at this time, and there is a feeling of wanting to make a sigh.


    However, only between a few breaths, his body suddenly stiffened, and a strong fear emerged from his heart.


    The blood behind him squirmed into the body, and the whole body swept back.


    In the sound of the air that was brought by his body''s sharp flight, the temple door was quietly pushed away.


    The figure of the Qis in the black robe appeared on the side of the body of the palace lady who fell in the door of the temple. His light and cold voice also rang: "Do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing the person who appeared in front of him was the most unwilling to face the big Qi practitioners. Su Qin¡¯s eyes were cold and the left hand fingers in the sleeves were suddenly twisted and frantically bounced.


    The Qis are just standing at the door of the temple.


    He held his hands behind his back, only to see Su Qin''s eyes. The top of the temple was turned black, the black cyclone was thick like ink, and then dripped like a liquid.

 v8 Chapter 77： Capture

    The Qis people''s attitude is very quiet, even in the newly-built Chu Palace, which is guarded by the strict defense and guarded by many Daqin practitioners, he is still as leisurely as watching the scenery.


    Because this is the case, looking at the entire Chudu, no one practitioner is beyond his existence.


    Every drop of black liquid at the top of the temple turned into a black snake.


    Hundreds of black vipers danced in the air, far faster than Su Qin''s swept, but they did not make any noise, even absorbed all the vibrations in the temple, including the air.


    This temple has become absolutely dead, just like the flow of time has slowed down the novel.


    In the vision of the Qis, Su Qin is like staying in the air, and those black vipers are approaching Su Qin''s body in an extremely slow posture.


    At this moment, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, like a wave of waves in a quiet pond.


    Su Qin''s left hand sleeves swelled wildly, only at this moment, countless red crimson papers, spurred out from the sleeves.


    Dense papers, such as fountains, are generally spewed out, densely close to the current.


    Then in the next moment, the power contained in these papers was ignited by the real elements of Su Qin, and the sudden bursting of the forces of each other made the spurs of these papers more intense and rapid.


    This is a very amazing picture.


    The whole hall was filled with dense papers in an instant. I am afraid that I would not have seen it with my own eyes. No one would have thought that a practitioner could carry so many symbols with him and inspire them all at once.


    The vitality of the whole temple was torn into countless pieces by the power of these symbols. These pieces were rotated like sharp tiles, cut on the hundreds of black snakes, and cut the hundreds of snakes. It became black debris.


    The Chiss stood in this chaotic storm, and he did have some accidents.


    Although he did not want to kill Su Qin directly, especially after confirming that the other party has obtained a powerful secret technique among the twelve witches, he did not think that the other party could still be able to do this under his own attack. The ability to continue activities.


    The power of these symbols is not strong for him, but the quantitative change causes qualitative changes. Each of these symbols must be Su Qin''s hands-on training, so he will be so excited to be inspired by him in an instant.


    It takes a certain amount of time to simply refine the refining system.


    How many times does it take for Su Qin to spend so many?


    Behind the genius that any world thinks, it is often related to diligence.


    "The practice of Baiyang Cave is like a practice, and I am still away from home. I can reach today''s achievements so quickly. I really appreciate you."


    He took a step forward and said this to Su Qin.


    His tone is sincere and true appreciation, but it does not mean that he will keep a hand.


    When he stepped forward, the air in front of him, the turbulent forces in the air, including those that were not lost, were all squeezed to form a tide, which was pressed against Su Qin''s body.


    If Su Qin¡¯s face was snowy, he felt an incomparable real death threat. A screaming out of his lips, a complete blood hand and a nearly condensed blood hand were shot forward.


    The bang banged.


    Two **** hands burst into blood, and his body slammed into the wall behind him, and his mouth was bloody.


    As the smoke filled the room, the wall that he hit was covered with a spider-like crack, and then burst open, his body continued to fly with countless broken bricks.


    Looking at the big hole on the wall and Su Qin wrapped in the smoke and escaping into the dark night, the Qis people frowned.


    The power of the two **** hands and the strange yin contained in them made him feel uncomfortable.


    Outside the hall, there were a lot of exclamations and screams. The practitioners and the army who guarded the Chu Palace had all been alarmed. They were able to escape from the temple itself. It was already beyond the expectations of the Qis. He had begun to understand. Why did Qi Di have such a unique intuition, why the last order before the abdication was to let the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty kill the young Qin practitioner at all costs.


    Numerous black gas emerged from the feet of the Qis, enveloping his body and blending with the night outside the temple.


    At the next breath, he was already outside the hall, floating in the air.


    The two black air turned into long wings like a bat, waving on both sides of his body.


    Su Qin, who flew in the air, saw it incomparably, and the Qis were not far from his side.


    The Qis people looked at Su Qin with a faint look and made a fist in his right hand.


    A black giant hand quietly emerged from the air behind Su Qin, holding Su Qin''s body.


    There was a fierce break in the air, and dozens of flying swords arrived first like lightning, and the thorns were on the black giant hand, but the light was dim in a moment, the sword was covered with rust, and the sword could not penetrate.


    Su Qin screamed and screamed, and his figure was pulled up several times. In his right hand, there were dozens of bright flames, such as the burning phoenix tail, which fell on the ground. The newly-built Chu Palace was covered with golden runes. The blazing light turned into a golden light curtain, skyrocketing!


    There is a real phoenix sound in the light curtain that rang through the sky, and the black giant hand was cut into several pieces by the golden light curtain, turning into countless pungent green smoke.


    "The Fengming Fantasy of the Lian Chu Palace has been mastered. What else have you surprised me?"


    The Qis people took a deep breath.


    After the death of Yan Ying, he was already the strongest practitioner of the entire Daqi Dynasty. He was proud of himself, and even his shots were broken by such a younger generation, even if the opponent had the palace hub of the palace, but After repeated failures, he still made a trace of anger in his heart.


    His figure disappeared.


    In the sight of everyone around him, his body turned into a thin black gas directly in the air, disappearing without a trace.


    However, Su Qin¡¯s figure suddenly became stiff.


    There was a cold breath behind his head.


    The figure of the Qis appeared in the shadow behind him, and the palm of his hand fell behind his head.


    Kakaka...


    There was a series of explosions in the spine behind him. The spine was first shocked. His body was like a snake softly put in the hands of the Qis. In the next moment, the cold energy rushed into him. The sea of ??gas.


    The Qis people''s vitality is like a cold stone, which settles in the depths of his sea.


    There were a few powerful forces that rushed from all sides to the Qis.


    This kind of power does not take into account Su Qin''s life and death. Obviously it should be the Qin Shouwalker of Zheng Shou or Xu Fu in this place. For them, Su Qin is only a sly on the bright side.


    The Qis people swelled their sleeves, and dozens of bones flew out of them, and his mouth blew some blood.


    But at the same time, his body has been out of trouble with the combined attack of several masters.


    He was carrying Su Qin, and his figure had already risen hundreds of feet.


    Then there was a slamming shock, and his body seemed to split up and turned into a number of black clouds, flying to the square.

 v8 Chapter 78： Hold me to see

    Another blood rushed from the lips of the Qis people, flowing along the sides of his mouth, and instantly turned into two substantial black gas, like two fangs.


    This kind of force resists the forced spelling of several masters and escapes from the trap, which brings great damage to his body. For the seven masters, the damage inside the body is likely to affect Shouyuan.


    The practitioners who practiced the practice of the ghosts and ghosts were originally shorter than the life of the practitioners who practiced other exercises in the world. However, the Qis did not care about this.


    How long it takes to live is not the key. The key is to burn life to the strongest and most exciting.


    He... The novel was originally carried away with the mission of Qi Di, except for the young opponent who made Qi Di intuitively uneasy. However, the other party actually brought the highest practice from the Witch Temple, which brought unlimited future to his future. may.


    Su Qin¡¯s face is extremely bleak, and his eyes are full of dead air. Only a strange crystal light emerges from the depths of his eyes. It seems that the sealed sea of ??air has solidified into a kind of crystal, that kind of crystal. The light of the light has passed through his eyes.


    No one can keep up with the Qis.


    The Qi Si people and his real figure, sneaked in the night, and the position of the black clouds escaped.


    But if someone can be on the side of the Qis and his side, it will definitely be sympathetic to Su Qin''s next encounter.


    Because if you kill people, the practitioners who practice the evil spirits and ghosts do not necessarily have the killing means of Qin Jianshi to come quickly and simply, but if you talk about the torture of the soul and the vitality, the masters of the Daqi Dynasty have countless different means. .


    Some practitioners are in their hands and can even become uninhabited, even without knowing what they are.


    The Qis people believe that Su Qin knows this, but he knows that Su Qin may not be willing, so he feels it is necessary to remind Su Qin.


    When his figure passed through the bustling streets of Chudu, passing through the desert and reaching a graveyard of the former Chudu nobility, he stopped.


    After the Chudu was broken, most of the former Chudu nobility had ceased to exist. This cemetery has been swept away by the emigrants and became a paradise for wild dogs. The bones of some famous people who belonged to the history of Chudu were thrown. It can be seen everywhere. Only those pieces of shards and some pieces of undecorated fine clothing can be reminiscent of the difference between these bones and ordinary people.


    The princes will be in the same phase, but after a hundred years, they will not return to the dust.


    The Qis people faintly smiled. He turned his head and looked at Su Qin, who could not move. He said: "You should understand that after being captured by a Qi Zongshi, the most tragic experience was not directly killed, but turned into him. The materials in the hands of the refiner can''t be released even if they die."


    "In a strict sense, I am already a practitioner who practices the practice of Yin and ghosts, so I certainly understand." Su Qin looked at him and spoke.


    The energy in his body could not be circulated, and his speech almost trembled with vocal cords. The voice was very strange, but what surprised the Qis was that his tone was still calm, with an unspeakable suffocation.


    "You want to say that if I pass the Witch God gong to you, would you give me a good time? But the world can be as good as you want. If you really want to use such a means to me, keep my soul forever." In the living body... that''s how everyone consumes, I''m in hell, you can never get this practice."


    The Qis are not angry.


    He watched Su Qin for a moment and finally understood why Qi Di had such intuition.


    Some people are jealous of others, but Su Qin is the kind of person who is jealous of himself.


    Such a person, even if he is indulged in **** forever, will have a sigh of relief and believe that he will be able to turn over one day.


    Such people are not crazy, but real madmen.


    ¡°Maybe we have the possibility of cooperation?¡±


    He is silent, but Su Qin¡¯s voice is reminiscent of it. Instead, he has taken the initiative. ¡°I have witch mystery and support from the Daqin military, and you are the strongest practitioner of the Daqi Dynasty. After the baby, you should be the leader of many big practitioners. If you are with me, how much might you think?"


    "Maybe we can build a dynasty."


    After the pause, Suqin¡¯s quirky voice rang again: ¡°A dynasty that is stronger than the current Chu Dynasty and the Daqi Dynasty. Even we may have the chance to defeat Yuanwu and Bashan¡¯s swordfield.¡±


    "There is no such possibility." In such a weird and tempting voice, the Qiss shook his head quietly and slowly and clearly said, "Some people can become leaders, not just because of cultivation."


    Su Qin closed his mouth with interest.


    Some people can stand on the top, because of the stubborn pride.


    At this moment, the depths of the Qis people¡¯s eyes were lit up with a different kind of light.


    He felt a strong breath close to the cemetery.


    Any great practitioner who practices the ghosts of the gods and gods likes the place where the yin gathers that ordinary people don''t like. The long and unique practice makes the masters like him breathe some useful benefits from such places. Heaven and earth. So it is not uncommon to be able to guess that he might go through such a place. The key is that what kind of people come so fast, and who is dare to come.


    What he can be sure of is that after the moment of the new Chu Palace, the masters knew the gap and never dared to follow up and never dare to appear alone in front of him.


    In his knowledge, there is no such practitioner who dares to face him alone.


    He is curious.


    The figure of a little woman appeared in his vision.


    The reason why it is a small woman is not the age, but the figure.


    The woman who walked in the darkness and walked over the wild grass on the edge of the graveyard was very petite. Her hair was short. It seemed to be a short hair like a man. It¡¯s not long before it¡¯s stored, so it¡¯s only .


    However, with the approach of the woman, the sense of pressure in the perception is getting stronger and stronger, so strong that even his eyes have a shocking light.


    The grass burned up.


    The tombs burned up.


    The other party did not hide the breath of the body. The temperature of the flame produced by these combustions was not as good as the temperature of her arrogance.


    Looking at the woman''s quiet but mad face in the light, the face of the Qis people became absolutely awe-inspiring.


    He slightly decapitated, said: "Mr. Zhao Jian, Mr. Zhao Si?"


    The body exudes a small girl like a stove to return.


    "What is Mr. Zhao Si?" asked the Sis.


    "White mountains and water are not there, I am looking at this Chudu." Zhao Si, Zhao Miao, responded unchanged.

 v8 Chapter 79： Scabbard

    The Qis people frowned and looked at the legendary woman, faintly said: "I have changed the new emperor to the new emperor. As a matter of fact, we are not enemies."


    "Maybe we will have a common enemy in the future, but the things between the allies, the points and the integration, the things of your big dynasty, we don''t necessarily understand." Zhao Miao looked at the Qisi people and looked at him again. Su Qin, who is next to him, said: "At least for now, I can neither let him fall into your hands, nor let him fall into the hands of Zheng sleeves."


    The Qisi people took a deep breath and stopped his body. He said: "Zhao Jianyi¡¯s high-profile, I have always wanted to teach. At this time, it is fair."


    He was one of the strongest practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty at this time, knowing that this war is inevitable and not tow;;;;; novel. +.


    The world knows that Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s sword was lost on the Weihe River outside Changling, and he only experienced a fierce battle, and he lost a lot of energy. In addition, he suffered a minor injury. In his view, the two sides are fair.


    He thinks so, but Zhao Miao does not think so.


    Although she did lose her life sword, she realized that her realm has increased. Zhao Jian furnace and people are better than swords.


    So she just raised her eyebrows and looked at Qi Si¡¯s humanity: "Mr. please."


    The Qis looked at her proud eyebrows and understood what she meant, but he didn''t mean anything, just nodded slightly, and his mind was moving, and a gray bone had already flown out of his neckline.


    His body is covered with a lot of spiritual bone pendants. For the practitioners of other generations, many of the skeleton implements on his body can only make him appear barbaric and strange. However, the fact is that many unremarkable things hung on him. The bones are the instruments that the big practitioners are jealous. There are a few of them that are unique in this world and can''t be there anymore.


    The gray bone that flew out of his neckline was a phalanx from a certain animal in the deep waters of the enchantment.


    After a natural but very mysterious or extremely coincidental transformation, the rest of the skeleton of the beast decayed, but this phalanx became the center of the sacred place, the yin of the ninth The gas gathered in the phalanx.


    This phalanx is called the water relic in the practice of Daqi.


    As the name suggests, when the true element of the Qiss rushed into the phalanx like a volcano, the gray bone that had not been eye-catching suddenly burst into a violent temper. Just like the resurrection of the beast, there is a black air of hundreds of squares above the graveyard. This kind of vitality is deeper than the night.


    In the next moment, countless black streams began to pass through the world in front of the Qis.


    The battle between the powerful practitioners is more stressful. The practitioners of Zhao Jianhao, under the guidance of the former master of the same name and Wang Jingmeng, hit the iron in front of the fire all the year round. Day after day, they feel the fire and the world. The combination of all things, while quenching their own swords, also naturally applies the world''s fire to the extreme.


    The true element in their body is the most powerful real fire in the world.


    The water can drain any flame in the world, even if it can''t completely extinguish the true fire of the Zhao Jianfu practitioners, but at least it can greatly reduce its power.


    For the same seven powers, as long as the number of cuts is reduced, it is not difficult for the Qis to cope.


    The water is the coldest water in the world, and it is also the heaviest water in the world.


    When thousands of black waters flow out of the world where the present and the Qis are, for Zhao Miao, the world of the whole body becomes heavy and chilly.


    "Good instrument."


    She first sincerely praised it.


    The value of this kind of implement comes from the unrepeatable spiritual material, which makes her feel the power of chilling and chilling. It is really amazing. However, her next sentence is: "It is a pity."


    A bang.


    A blazing fire illuminates thousands of sacred waters and illuminates the night sky.


    The red flames will shine on every piece of grass in this cemetery, and the Qis will not be able to open their eyes.


    This moment, she directly became a round of the sun.


    The real element in her body rushed out of the sea, turned into a red fire, but did not leave her side and those who swayed through the water, just wrapped in layers outside her


    She became a very fierce fireball.


    In the next moment, she stepped out directly, in front of the Qis.


    The fireball smashed the hundreds of streams in front of the Qis, and the red real fire collided with the black water, but it was the kind of evaporating sound that did not come out when the water and fire met, but it was like a broken ice crystal. The crisp sound.


    In these crisp sounds, a more crisp sword sounded.


    This voice can even be described as "clean" and "pure" for the practitioner.


    The Qis people frowned deeply.


    In the fire, the wrinkles on his forehead are as clear as a knife.


    Zhao Miao¡¯s hand holds a crystal sword.


    This truncated sword is a true fire condensed, more crystal clear than all the red gems in the world, but at this time, what the Qis people can not understand is that this slashing sword has a strong sense of life.


    Zhao Miao''s life sword has been lost on the Weihe River. This cut-off sword has a sword-shaped shape and no substantial swords. It should be only the residue of her life in the sea, just like the soul of the sword.


    No matter whether it is inferred from any practice in the world of practitioners, the power of such a crystal sword is not the same as the true sword of the life sword. However, in the perception of the Qis, the interceptor sword seems to have been injected. What new things are so powerful in his perception.


    It is also clear that the sword of this sword has never been forwarded, and there is no intention to look back.


    In other words, Zhao Miao will be the winner of this sword.


    She only came up with this sword, and a sword will win.


    The time that these thoughts flashed in the minds of the Qis people was only the moment when the lights jumped.


    The fire was too eye-catching, he still couldn''t open his eyes, but he still stood still, one step back.


    Only the masters like him can really understand that with the sword of Zhao Jianhao, only the sword that has not retired will be fought. If the retreat is exhausted, there will be no chance to win.


    His hand fell naturally on the waist side.


    There are also many spiritual instruments on his waist.


    He was holding a long, hollow leg bone craft.


    This leg bone comes from a kind of giant bird Feng Peng, which has long since become extinct. This giant bird is the ancestor of the nine-day hurricane. Many practitioners in the world use the method of wind technique to come from the research and perception of its power.


    This leg bone is just a small piece, but it is also three feet long. When his hand holds this instrument, the real element in his sea, including the accumulation of it for a long time, has not been used for countless years. Some of the breath also rushed out and injected into this instrument.


    The inside of this instrument suddenly produced countless tiny cyan cyclones.


    The Qiss held the leg bone and stabbed it toward the sword in Zhao Miao¡¯s hand.


    More precisely, it is a set of past.


    This hollow leg bone, in his hand, became a scabbard and was placed on the sword.

 v8 Chapter 80： Cultivate

    The fiery red crystal sword pierced the hollow leg bone, and the inside suddenly sounded countless pops. ¡ï


    The shock of terror is quickly transmitted to the bodies of the two.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Miao abandoned the sword.


    She let go of the crystal sword in her hand and used her body to smash into the arms of the Qis.


    This is a more jade-burning momentum, so although she abandoned the sword, there is no weakening of the sword.


    The Qis people screamed low.


    He used two legendary inheritance instruments to lock up Zhao Miao''s sword meaning. However, this famous Mr. Zhao Si was even more terrible than he thought. In his low voice, he was against the enemy. When he rarely retreated, his figure went back insanely, and a series of black shadows appeared in front of him.


    In the rush of retreat, his left hand took Su Qin''s body. Su Qin was like a mass of air without weight, and he was led by him to retreat with him.


    The black shadow in front of him is not a complete illusion, with an indescribable coldness and viscosity.


    A group of red-red flames and blue smoke continually exploded in the body of Zhao Miao''s body, but she and the Qis were always separated by a distance.


    A distance of one foot is already the limit of the limit for the practitioner.


    The Qis people looked at Zhao Miao''s burning eyes. He felt the exhaustion of the real yuan in the body and he was unsustainable. He finally stopped hesitating and awakened the breath of silence in the deep sea of ??Yuhai Palace.


    He reached out and held down the forehead of Zhao Miao who was close to him.


    Zhao Miao''s body is full of thousands of tempered fires. At this time she is a sword. Any part of her body is Jianfeng.


    No matter where the Qis''s hand falls on her, there is no difference between it and the sword.


    According to common sense, even if Yuan Wu¡¯s hand was dropped on her forehead at this time, his hand would be shattered into pieces at the next moment, and then burned to ashes.


    However, when the hands of the Qiss fell on Zhao Miao''s forehead, the body of the two men was shocked, but the sound of any crack in his arm did not sound.


    This is something unimaginable.


    Zhao Miao is also caught in an infinite shock.


    She was shocked and looked up at this as if she was holding the arm of a mischievous child.


    The first moment that fell into her eyes was that there was countless black gas coming out of the skin of the Qis, and then the hair on his arm began to grow with horror, and at the same time he changed his arm. Skin, flesh and blood, even bones.


    In the next moment, this arm has completely changed, becoming as large as the body of the Qis, covered with numerous scale-like black spots, and the nail tip is like a flying sword with the same handle.


    The most important thing is that there is a horrible buzz in the inside of this arm.


    This arm is not the arm of a practitioner, but the arm of some kind of monster.


    Zhao Miao felt a strong dead air.


    "Nursing!"


    She finally reacted and called out.


    The Qis did not give any response, and at this time there was an intriguing expression on his face.


    In the next moment, his arm could not withstand the power of Zhao Miao''s sword, bursting from the depths of the inside and breaking into numerous pieces.


    However, the impact of this moment also pushed Zhao Miao''s body to collide with Baizhang, and slammed into the chaos of the rear, causing countless dust waves.


    One of the Qis people''s arms disappeared, just like melting in the darkness, and then he and Su Qin''s body also faded and disappeared in the night.


    ......


    It was only a very short time, the dust wave was still splashing into the sky, and Zhao Miao¡¯s figure had already been worn out from the dust.


    Her appearance was awkward, her body was dusty, and even her clothes burst a few holes.


    However, her face is extremely solemn, and the whole body is still shining with a blazing sword light, so that no one will see it ridiculously.


    Her sense has lost the trace of the Qis.


    In the end of the battle, she did not retain the Qis, but she did not have any frustration in her heart. Instead, she only admired the means of aligning the people.


    Some of the sects of the Daqi Dynasty were able to raise a corpse.


    This is a means of forcibly changing the body of some monsters with yin, so that these monsters, which have no life, have become a unique walking dead.


    Because there is no fear, and it is a dead thing in itself, unless the key nucleus in the body is crushed, these corpses will not lose the ability to fight, and they are even more terrible than they were before.


    The nucleus in their bodies is a circle of constant enthusiasm, and as time goes by, their power will become stronger and even lead to further variation.


    However, in the history of the practice world, I have never heard of any practitioner who practices the yin and qi dynasty to dare to enter the body and feed with his own strength, just like cultivating an alternative. This life.


    This was originally a pioneering work, a challenge to walk on the edge of life and death.


    Because if there is some kind of change, it can''t be suppressed, then the corpse will probably devour the practitioner itself.


    It is not enough for Zhao Miao to admire the powerful practitioners who have been able to take advantage of the powerful methods passed down from the practice circle. However, the pioneering work of the Qis people has really paid her respect.


    Even if she still has the power to fight again, even if the Qis are finally just fleeing, but this battle is the most savage battle after she lost her sword on the Weihe River. The Sergeant retained, and in her own opinion, this battle was considered to be her defeat.


    ......


    The body of the Qiss fell from the sky.


    Below his body is a valley.


    This is less than a few miles away from Chu, and may not be able to escape the tracking of all practitioners, but his body has reached the limit.


    In the body to store the corpse, he used the dangerous and the most secure means, so that the corpse that sent the giant in his deep sea always sleeps, and naturally absorbs his vitality slowly and slowly.


    And Zhao Miao¡¯s opponents are also in line with his vision. When he revives this corpse, he will use this corpse as a shield to get to the other¡¯s sword, so that he can block the other¡¯s sword and borrow The other side of the sword will kill the corpse, and will not suffer from the counterattack when the real element is exhausted.


    However, the real fire of Zhao Jian furnace still has his imagination for the restraint of the ghosts and ghosts.


    While the sword is tearing the corpse, there is still a real fire deep into his body, and some of the broken nature of the corpse itself is also poisonous and invades his body.


    He must promptly push all of these elements out of his body, otherwise he will slowly wither and eventually die.


    Everything just needs time.


    The biggest threat still comes from these people in the Bashan sword field. Those who are the masters of Chudu are now showing his traces. I am afraid that there is no courage to immediately enter this ordinary valley to find him to fight.


    So he quickly sat down in the chaotic bushes at the bottom of the valley and began to adjust his interest.


    The thick dead leaves of this valley contain the smell of **, and there is a trace of vitality visible to the naked eye. Under his work, it is like a black snake that has emerged from the dead leaves and poured into him. body of.


    His heart is slightly fixed.


    However, after dozens of breaths, he felt an inexplicable darkness quietly flowing into his body with these energies, like an invisible ghost hand holding his heart.


    His breathing was sudden.


    His perception fell to the left side of his body, and his heart was unbelievable.


    On the left side of his body, he was thrown away by Su Qin. 8

 v8 Chapter 81： Pass away

    When the sea of ??sea is sealed, it is impossible to use any real yuan. This is the common sense in the practice circle.


    What''s more, he is the first person of the Qis, the Daqi Dynasty, who practiced the practice of the ghosts and ghosts.


    The practice of the ghosts and ghosts is dominated by surprises, and all kinds of incredible means. His means of sealing the sea is naturally special.


    The most important thing is that he has walked a long distance on the road of the seven realms. Is the strength of the real yuan the same as that of the practitioners of Su Qin?


    However, when he opened his eyes and saw the red light behind Su Qin and the fascinating and exhilarating look of Su Qin, he knew that he had made a terrible mistake in the absence of ``````


    Su Qin¡¯s body trembled fiercely.


    He stared at the Qis, as if he were watching the most delicious food in the world.


    There are several blood lines that are like exposed blood vessels, piercing from his chest, and the other end is now connected to the Qis.


    In the eyes of the Qis, the Su Qin at this time was still so weak, and even seemed to be a sad one of the younger generations. However, in his perception, Su Qin¡¯s body has become a huge whirlpool.


    In the huge whirlpool, all are blood-red lines, and these blood-red lines converge into a group of ghosts.


    There is no one in the body of the Qis who is not instinctive and wants to break free from the relationship with Su Qin. However, a feeling of complete exhaustion and deep power has already filled his body. It''s not just that his injury is too heavy, and the most important thing is that he is concealed by the other party at the time of full healing. His true element is rapidly disintegrated in the vitality of the blood-red lines.


    As the real yuan was drawn together, there was blood in his body at this time.


    Injury and injury, the end result is a complete collapse.


    "You really mastered the exercises of the twelve witches."


    The Qis looked at Su Qin¡¯s excited and hungry eyes and sighed.


    He never thought that he would have such an ending. In all the endings he imagined, even if he was not under the sword of the top strongmen who died in the Bashan sword field, he died in the battle with Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    But in addition to a trace of sorrow in his eyes, there is not much unwillingness.


    Because he understood that he did not lose to Su Qin, but lost to the incredible practice of the twelve witches.


    "The qi and blood of the people who have been transformed for many years are not the same. The hedging of the five gases will cause the disease in the body, which is not good for practice."


    He looked at it without any response. He just said Su Qin, who was crazy about the real yuan and blood in his body, and said this sentence.


    He is not trying to intimidate Su Qin, because this is a very simple truth. Even in the era when the ghosts and ghosts are the strongest, this truth has been confirmed many times. The simplest example is like a person¡¯s body. Implanted into the internal organs of others, the initial situation is as usual, but soon there will be essential rejection, the same as visceral necrosis. The cultivator''s vitality carries its own branding. Only after many years have passed since the practitioner became a dead object, these elements have been transformed by nature, and some parts of it have become able to be absorbed and utilized. Yin. However, at this time, just looking at the madness of Su Qin, he knew that Su Qin would never stop.


    He said this at this time, but he stood in the perspective of a predecessor and gave an evaluation from the practice of the practice itself.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Su Qin may be because of the relationship between the yuan and the gas, he can understand the mood of the Qis people at this time.


    However, he still did not respond, because Zhao Miao appeared in the cemetery, it was not from his arrangement, but the battle between Zhao Miao and the Qis, the Qis people suffered heavy losses, and Zhao Miao¡¯s real fire made him There is also a slight looseness in the real element of the body, and with the witch **** practice itself, there is an opportunity for such a complete defeat.


    He had clearly confessed to the end of his own after the rejection of the Qis, and he would become a soul that could not be freed, trapped in the body of the dead, and will always be enslaved until it was destroyed.


    However, now that he can not only survive, but also refining the strength and qi of the strong people like the Qis, this is an opportunity to win. In his view, it is like God!


    This is an opportunity for fate, he must not waste.


    So he waited until he felt that the blood in the Qis began to dry up, and the vitality began to dissipate into a sense of death. He smiled and smiled and began to talk. He looked at the Qis who slowly became dizzy. Responding to: "It will be a loss of life, but whether a person is alive or not is not the length of life, but the position where he can stand."


    The Qis people suddenly laughed.


    His body is getting cold and he is about to break into eternal death.


    But he just wanted to understand some things and thought of some interesting possibilities.


    If such a result is really God''s will, then he decided to fulfill this kind of God.


    "The practice is only the foundation, but there are still many means for the enemy."


    He smiled and looked at Su Qin, calmly said: "For the cultivation of ghosts and ghosts, your previous blank, lack of many necessary experiences, will hinder you from becoming a real powerhouse in the future. Many masters of the Great Qi Dynasty There are all kinds of means, but the foundation of the Twelve Witch Gods is lacking. Now, let''s think about it. If your Witch God practice plus all the means I will have, what will be the result?"


    This is an unspeakable tacit understanding. Su Qin instantly understood the meaning of the Qis, and his eyes brightened again.


    "I have been facing the threat of the practitioners of the Daqin dynasty in my life. From the time of my practice, the teacher taught me to repair the Daqi dynasty. In order to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, all the foreign enemies, the most powerful nature. It is the Daqin Dynasty."


    The Qiss calmly said: "It¡¯s just that the practice goes deeper and deeper, but the more it is found that the people who defeated the Daqin dynasty are impossible. In the end, they just struggled and worked hard. They only thought that they were not in their lifetime, they saw that they were also in harmony. This is exactly the same."


    After the pause, the eyes of the Qis were already invisible, but he still said calmly: "Now think about it, your previous proposal is good, maybe you can build a more powerful dynasty than the Daqin Dynasty."


    Su Qin was silent, but such silence only maintained a few breaths, because he knew that the life of the Qis had reached the end of the end. He seriously asked, "Are you afraid that I will be destroyed?"


    "The idea before dying is really different from the past. Maybe it will be restrained at this time, and the state of mind will be even higher. Whether it is Qi or Qin, if you can win, the victory will still be cultivation. The practitioner of this sacred and sacred sacred martial art rebuilds the glory of our former ancestor. This is actually the pursuit of any practitioner who practices the practice of yin and ghosts."


    The voice of the Qis was low. Finally, he took a pendant hanging in front of him and exhausted his last strength and handed it to Su Qin in front of him.


    Su Qin was silent again.


    He looked at the dead Qis, holding the black bone in his palm, and he perceived the innumerable fine text engraved on the piece.


    "If there is a so-called spirit in the sky, then bless me."


    He bowed to the body of the Qis, and slowly said: "If I succeed, I will make you famous."

 v8 Chapter 82： Asking questions

    Some people''s pursuits are rich and comfortable, but the more people go to the heights, the more they want to be able to grasp their own destiny, because he will find that when he can''t really control his own destiny, the present is rich and comfortable, It will be lost at any time.


    A wealthy businessman in Changling City, I am afraid that only one mind of a big man needs to be a name.


    Su Qin looked at the body of the Qis, and felt that he was stronger than the Qis, that he would only live for himself.


    ......


    A fierce battle has ended in Yongfu County, Jiaodong County. ... The novels of the Chu army remnants and the army of Nanquan County, as well as the various reinforcements that came from the territory of the Chu Dynasty, annihilated the main force of the Zheng''s gate valve in Jiaodong County.


    The Chu army remnants who have gone through a long trek can finally stop and get enough breathing time.


    An old army of the Chu army turned to look back at Chu¡¯s direction after picking up the sword of his companion who died in battle. In this eye, he fell down and never climbed again.


    Such a picture is more than one place on the battlefield where the battle has ended.


    Many people suddenly fell to the ground after the end of the battle, but they all face the direction of their homeland.


    They are already too tired, and the body has already exceeded the limit. When they finally reach the stable place and complete the mission of protecting their companions, they are relaxed and unable to support.


    The granary in the city ignited a fire. In the final stage of the battle, the army of Zheng¡¯s door valve, who knew that it could not be defeated, would burn the grain.


    It was only after the end of the battle that a fleet had already stopped at the port of Yongfu, and a large amount of grain was transported ashore.


    Some Chu army generals were shocked.


    They know that these grains are not from their own arrangements. They are related to a mysterious figure related to the Bashan sword field. But these grains are from Chu, who is capable of preparing so many grains in the early days in Chu. , sent here at such a fast speed?


    ......


    "What kind of person can make the wealthy people in Guanzhong put their money in his hands?"


    When those Chu will be thinking about the problem of food and grass, Li Hou is thinking about this problem.


    He is riding a horse-drawn carriage into Zhongyun Town.


    Zhongyun Town is one of the few ancient towns in the Daqin Dynasty. It is located on the Wushan side of the Qin and Chu Dynasties. It is very close to the battlefield. However, because the road is too difficult, it is impossible to become a place where the army passed, but it has avoided history. All the wars that appeared in this zone.


    Heavy cloud town has become one of the gathering places of the caravans, but it is also because the road is difficult.


    In the mountainous areas where roads are difficult, there are also many hunters and herders. These areas are sparsely populated, but they are rich in production. Some ordinary goods such as rice, tea, etc. can be obtained by manpower transportation to these areas. Rich returns can be exchanged for amazing fur, elixir and other things.


    The difficulty of the road can only rely on the foot force or the Hummer. It takes a long time to walk. It is necessary to prepare a large number of supplies. There must be many such caravans to shuttle. Many years ago, Zhongyun Town became so busy.


    However, the town of Zhongyun is still poor. The ordinary materials transported by these caravans cannot attract the attention of the church. Moreover, although it can obtain more than 100 times of profits, the amount of exchange is not much, and it is not worth going to the church. Think more.


    The core area of ??Guanzhong is far away from this heavy cloud town, and no one will associate the wealth of Guanzhong with such a remote place.


    However, who would have thought that the three mysterious figures who managed most of the wealth for these Guanzhong giants would have lived in such places for a long time.


    Wealth is often associated with wine, luxury, beauty, and extravagant life. However, what else is there in addition to the brutality of the caravans?


    "What''s in this place, is it worth your stay here?"


    So when the carriage stopped in front of an ordinary sling, Li Hou walked out of the carriage and walked into the sling. When he looked at the two people in front of him, he couldn''t help but ask such a sentence at first.


    In front of him is a middle-aged man and an old servant.


    The middle-aged man is quiet and is cooking tea.


    Black tea is brewed in the iron pot. The color of the tea is very deep, but it has a unique fragrance.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Looking at Li Hou, the absolute uninvited guest, the middle-aged man did not have much surprised look, just smiled and asked.


    "I am not asking you, I am asking him."


    Li Hou also laughed, his eyes fell on the old servant behind the middle-aged man.


    The old servant was wearing a patched old gown, which had been washed white and could not see the color of the past.


    He had been hanging his head slightly, always humble, and waited until Li Hou said this sentence, he just raised his head.


    "How do you know it was me?"


    The old servant also asked a question. His face is very ordinary, and it really seems to have experienced a lot of wind and frost, living a hard life, without any traces of pampering.


    "The real tiger, even if you are lying in the weakest position, you can also see that it is a tiger." Li Hou smiled and said.


    The old servant was silent for a moment, then looked at Li Hou and said: "Only you are such a person. Only those who have seen many such people can recognize the difference at a glance. Which prince is Daqin?"


    Li Hou had some accidents, and he was slightly surprised: "Da Qin is just a few princes. Since you have already guessed that I am one of them, can you still judge?"


    The old servant smiled and sighed: "I don''t ask the world for many years, but the outside world knows very little."


    Li Hou¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. "I don¡¯t know much about the outside world. I should always know my identity and look at the three sons?"


    The old servant''s divine still has not changed. He shook his head in the face of Li Hou. "I can see the three sons, or the three sons."


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting in front of him cooking tea had stood up and stood behind the old man.


    The old man sat down and Li Hou sat down opposite him.


    "I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence." After taking the tea cup from the old servant, Li Hou asked.


    "I am just a person, I can''t master anything. As long as the clients are willing, they can change anyone to see the three sons at any time." The old man smiled slightly and said: "You should understand that any coins or Silver tickets are actually symbols of no value."


    Li Hou frowned.


    The old man looked at him and then said calmly: "Da Qin''s wealth is in the hands of the Guanzhong lords, so the Guanzhong lords can''t fall down...you should understand that even if they have the money they have now, if they don''t recognize them all, Now that the coins are in circulation, the coins of this dynasty have lost any value, and I am afraid that I will not be able to change anything in the market."


    "What you said is very reasonable. There is such a possibility." Li Hou also looked at him peacefully and said: "But the key is that not everyone has the determination to burn jade, as long as some key people are solved. Maybe things will be solved."


    The old man smiled more gently and asked: "Have you ever thought about it, you want to find some key people through me, but I may just be a bait to lure you to such a level?"

 v8 Chapter 83： War army

    "It is true that many things in the world are traded in the eyes of all of your businessmen. Chinese network" Li Hou frowned and said indifferently: "But have you thought about the difference between you and us?"


    The old man said: "Please enlighten me."


    Li Houdao: "The essential difference between me and you is that my identity and status come from military merit, from how much I paid for this dynasty, so even if I have the same powerful power, my power represents the will of the dynasty. Even if you defeated me, it would not be of any significance to be in this dynasty."


    Listening to his self-confidence and threatening words, the old man smiled and said, "If this dynasty does not act according to the rules of the ancestors, can not accommodate us, then why should we stay in this dynasty?"


    A cold wind raged in this sling, and the hot tea suddenly trembled along the cup and quickly became cold.


    Li Hou¡¯s face has also become extremely cold. He is very clear that the other party dares to say such a big rebellious discourse. It is indeed necessary to have some kind of preparation, not purely intimidating.


    "Do you know that because of this sentence, how many people will die in the entire Guanzhong?" He looked at the old man and asked coldly: "Some people, if they want to leave, they can leave. The old tree moved. , even the roots will rot."


    The old man¡¯s look is still not much changed, but he still has a tone of chatting with the guests. ¡°You said it makes sense. However, the hand stretches too long and is easily cut off. When Changling¡¯s practice is affected, When the jurisdictional ambassador begins, we businessmen know that it is our turn to be a matter of time. If you want to win some of your own interests as a business, then you are a sufficient weight."


    Li Hou slowly put down the teacup.


    Since it is impossible to talk, there is no need to talk about it.


    But he is still curious about some things, and once again repeats the question he just came when he came: "What kind of benefits did the Guanzhong lords give you, so that you have a huge fortune, but are willing to stay in this place?"


    "There has been a move, but a lot of memories are still there. There are a lot of beautiful scenery in the world, but there are very few people who can think about things." The old man looked at Li Hou and said with earnestness and emotion: "When I was with you, I also always I want to go to the farthest place to see, but after a few years, I like to stay in places that can make you think of good things. It is natural for me to stay here because there has been something I really liked here. people."


    "There is no such wealth in this world, it can be more important than people." In the end, the old man looked at Li Hou and solemnly warned.


    Li Hou stopped talking. He stood up and walked to the window of the hanging house. Like the owner here, he opened the window that the shack was opened.


    The more he can be sure that the other party is ready, even as the three sons said, this is probably a flaw that is intentionally leaked, a trap prepared for him.


    However, he is a general who has played countless battles. Even if the other party is a strong enemy, it is impossible to withdraw. The most important thing is that he needs to know at least what kind of power is standing behind him.


    Even if this defeat, he must also see the true face of the other side.


    When the window opened, the wind blew the window and made a creaking sound.


    For a moment, the wormwood on the roof of the hanging house began to sway.


    In the mountains and forests where the four sides of Zhongyun Town are not conducive to the army, there are countless sharp and sounding sounds. A large expanse of forests has been shredded by strength, and many battles have started at the same time.


    In the depths of Li Hou¡¯s eyes, there were countless unbelievable emotions.


    This time I want to force this mysterious view of the three sons to come to the van. He has already brought all the elite troops. Compared with the time when he went to Changling to be surrounded by the Jianshan swords, he only abandoned some large symbols and some The necessary weight.


    But no matter how lightly and simply, the army is still an army, not to mention the fact that he is the one who is familiar with this wilderness, equipped with a large number of light but sophisticated and powerful symbols.


    No small group of practitioners can resist this level of military, even if it was the former Laoshan Jianzong, it is impossible to resist with the army of him and the other two princes.


    When the number of elite troops exceeds a certain limit, and they can compete with them, there will be only an equal number of elite troops, and there must be a large number of sophisticated ordnance to match.


    Now in the entire Qin and Chu border areas, there is no elite army that can compete with his pro-independence.


    The elite army of Qin Jun is in the depths of Chu, and the elite army of the Great Chu Dynasty has long since disappeared, and the rest have been withdrawn to Jiaodong County and Wu''s territory.


    However, at this time, the scale of the battle that began suddenly in all directions and the intensity of the moment, it is clearly the confrontation of the same elite army!


    Who has such a well-equipped elite army, and can even compete with his pro-independence!


    The most important thing is that no matter whether he or Zheng sleeves, there are no signs of having such an army in the past!


    "You really surprised me."


    He looked at the wind and rain on all sides, did not look back, and slowly said.


    "Is there any need to continue? It is not good for anyone." The old man sincerely warned.


    "The Chu, most of them are Chu people."


    Li Hou frowned deeply.


    He looked at the chaotic brilliance in the mountains, perceived some of the inner air, and there was a strong killing in the depths of his eyes. Then he said coldly: "The meaning now is, can you leave me here, and As you said before, only if you can stay here, will you have enough chips, otherwise you will still be defeated."


    Business. He sighed at the sleek, sleet, and it was shattered with a few fragments.


    In the hurricane, the middle-aged man who had been quietly standing behind the old man slowly receded in the air.


    The energy that came from him protected the old man.


    Li Hou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had previously felt that the old man and the middle-aged man were not practitioners of the seven worlds. However, under the pressure of his strength, this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man showed his embarrassment.


    Under the real yuan of the two sides, it turned out to be evenly divided. Obviously, the other side has already gone very far on the road of the seven worlds.


    But until this time, he still does not feel that he will lose.


    There was a loud roar in the sky again, and two groups of mountains flew in the air.


    There are many seven places in his seat, and there are only seven places to stop the seven places.


    He does not believe that the other party can have more than him, but also a strong seven-master. 8


    ...

 v8 Chapter 84： Hell

    "You are not my opponent."


    Li Hou looked at the middle-aged man who guarded Guan Sangong, and squinted his eyes and said slowly.


    Even if the other party''s real Yuan Xiu is very close to him, but at this time the two sides of the atmosphere hedge, he still has absolute confidence.


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly white.


    He said that he was a concession, and he did not humble his voice: "Your opponent is not me."


    The self-inductance between the masters is only the change of the opponent''s momentum and some minor coping actions, so that he understands that the other party''s mission in this battle is only one point, that is, to protect the three sons.


    Such a powerful guru is only used to protect the view of the three sons, who is his real opponent?


    Li Hou did not look at the middle-aged man again. He took a deep breath and turned.


    The two powerful elements under his seat have already entered the township. Just like the giants crossing the border, the heavy cloud town block all the houses before the two masters were all fragmented.


    At this time, he heard a piano sound.


    The sound of the piano is clear and beautiful, such as the distant mountains and waters flowing gently.


    However, when the sound of the piano came, the strength of the heavens and the earth above the town of Zhongyun suddenly changed. There were countless vitalities that were sharply entangled, forming a number of brilliance like rice slurry, falling to one of his seats. The guru is where.


    "Tongqin!"


    Li Hou was discolored, and angered and screamed: "You have colluded with Chu people!"


    The power that comes with the sound of the piano is extremely powerful, and a large part of the power comes from the symbol itself. It comes from the "Tongqin" that emits the sound of the piano. The master of "Tongqin" is a master of Tongshan in Chu. .


    This guru is a true Chu people, loyal to the Chu Dynasty.


    This is why he is angry at this time.


    Regardless of the means used by the Guanzhong lords to deal with him, he would not care, but collusion with the foreign dynasty is something he cannot tolerate.


    No one responded to him.


    The middle-aged man who guarded the three sons retired very resolutely, and his means were also very unique. He and Guan Sanzi¡¯s figure quickly faded in a gray mist, and the gray mist was like a sinister The method of Qi Chao practitioners in the practice of ghosts and spirits, but it is full of swords, just a certain sword.


    There was a new figure, such as a shield, that was in front of the gray fog, which attracted all his attention, including his anger and killing.


    It is also a middle-aged man who looks more ordinary than the previous middle-aged man, and the clothes he wears make him look like a servant.


    It was just that this person was calm as a rock before his anger and killing, and his body did not have any slight fluctuations.


    Only in this way, this master is much stronger than the master who had previously taken care of the Sangongzi.


    Between the masters, there was a sense of self-inductance. In the breath of the atmosphere, Li Hou had already sensed the powerful sword of the other side of the body, so he looked at the master and said, "You are Qin?"


    "I am Qin." All the words and deeds of this master are still like servants. However, under the temperament and murder of Li Hou, they are indifferent, and they do not fall underneath. There is no muddy water. "In the next Wusong, please enlighten me."


    "What kind of gift, teach what to teach, both Qin people, and Chu people colluded with one place, it is the kill." Li Housen sneered.


    At the moment when he spoke the first word, his killing was already swayed out.


    Two terrible breaths burst in front of him.


    A breath comes from the depths of his sea, with a strong sense of life, apparently his life, another breath comes from outside his body, it should be inspired by some kind of symbol, but this stock The breath is so powerful that it is no less than the life of his body.


    These two powerful breaths appear in front of him, but they are strangely blended together.


    The mysterious alien spirit and the spurt of his life are intertwined with dazzling brilliance. These brilliance directly condensed into two huge iron wings in front of him.


    These two open iron wings are exactly like some kind of powerful monsters rushing through the wings of the real yuan, but they are stronger than the wings of any kind of monster in the world.


    Along the wing tips of these two iron wings, there was a series of popping sounds, and spider web-like crystal lines spread out in the air.


    Wu Hao looked up, and both the upward movement and the subsequent movement of the sword seemed to be very slow, but the movement of the jaw and the right hand in the air brought up a series of trajectories.


    Just like deliberately responding to the swordsmanship of Li Hou at this time, Wu Hao¡¯s hand appeared a huge golden light, and the golden glow of this golden light shone, like a golden wing covering the heavens and the earth.


    "Hongjun sword!"


    Li Hou completely changed his face.


    Not because of fear, but because of increased anger.


    He left a guarded housekeeper in Changling. However, a few months ago, the family was defeated in the hands of a mysterious swordsman. The swordsman was the successor of Hongjunjian.


    A muffled sound.


    Heaven and earth seem to have shaken.


    A halo spread out from the body of Li Hou and Wu Hao. The halo was everywhere, and there were horrible cracks everywhere, and the hard rock was broken into powder.


    However, the body of Li Hou and Wu Hao was still at this moment, and the bodies of both sides locked each other under the pressure of the energy.


    The swords in their hands revealed their true feelings at this time.


    The sacred object held in Li Hou¡¯s hand was an iron-gray rifle. From his left hand sleeve, he was a short iron-gray dagger. From the gun and sword, the pattern and breath were almost the same. Both should be of the same material and be created by the same craftsman.


    The short sword and the long gun held in his hand were fitted together at the tip of the gun, forming a strange gun blade.


    At the moment, the gun blade locked the golden sword of the golden body in the hands of Wu Hao. Two terrible forces were pondering between the blades, and the lightning-like light was shot out.


    In this moment of the fight, with the strength of the sword in his hand, Li Hou obviously occupied some of the top, and he condescended to push down Wu¡¯s body. The ground under Wu¡¯s feet did not sink down, but it was a layer. The layer bursts and the dust is continuously sputtered out.


    Li Hou just keeps this position.


    On the head behind him, the violent smoke was slammed into a hole, and a general with a scorpion was smashed like a meteorite.


    This is his deputy, and he is also the strongest practitioner in the moment.


    When the master of Tongling appeared, the two masters who came to support him also made a choice instantly. The squad that was slightly inferior to the summer cracked to intercept the master of Tongqin, and the summer split arrived. Here.


    Li Hou never thought that this was a fair showdown. When he found that someone used the view of the three sons to make a game and wanted to use him as the price tag with Zheng sleeve, the battle was a battle for him. The war, especially when the Chu master appeared, all he wanted was to kill every opponent that appeared here.


    The summer crack began in the four-level practitioners, and then followed the Li Hou''s side. The cooperation between the two was extremely tacit, but almost no one outside knew that he and Li Hou had such a person locked and one person killed.


    Because all the enemies who faced them before, they have already been killed by them.


    By this means, the two men have killed more than a strong practitioner on the battlefield.


    At present, Wu Hao is only at the same time as Li Hou.


    So when the summer cracked toward Wu, he was already a dead man in his eyes.


    However, at this moment, he saw a young figure on the left side of Wu Hao.


    His pupil violently contracted, and suddenly he saw a ghost expression.


    (When I went to Beijing for a business trip, the result was just smog, rhinitis struck strongly, I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I didn¡¯t get better after I came back yesterday. The Sword Dynasty didn¡¯t have a manuscript, so it¡¯s broken, and it¡¯s normal today. I have not participated in sports activities for half a year. Every day, I have more than 800 steps. I feel that my physical condition is extremely declining. I will completely change my schedule and resume my exercise from tomorrow. I will try my best to get as many times as possible. I don''t know if you still don''t believe it, look at performance, or face it.)


    ...

 v8 Chapter 85： relationship

    Purely just in terms of strength, even the practitioners of the eight realms suddenly appear, and the masters like Xia Bian will not be shocked, because the seven sects like him, even in the face of the existence of eight realms, are completely unvictorious. Possibly, there are at least opportunities to escape.


    In particular, the summer crack is a practitioner in the military. The practitioners like him have experienced countless brutal battles, and it is even more impossible to be shocked because of the strength of the opponent.


    Let him be a **** expression at the moment, the young man he saw is indeed a person who has already died in his consciousness, and this person is very familiar with him, even in a sense, even in a sense It is his relatives and friends.


    His sword has a slight resistance. His novel was slow, but the young practitioner who appeared was not slow.


    At this moment, the young practitioner who made him see ghosts gave him even more shock.


    The young practitioner has a sword flash in his hand.


    Jianguang fell between the swords and swords in the hands of Li Hou.


    At this time, Li Hou and Wu Hao were in the same position. The two people¡¯s body and air were connected together. Although they seemed to be motionless, the vitality between the two men continued to be impacted. The strength between the two men¡¯s hands was better than usual. When a single person is out of the sword, I am afraid it is even stronger. However, the sword in the hands of this young practitioner is falling, but it is a crisp sound. The relationship between Li Hou and Wu Hao suddenly breaks down. Both of them are awkward. Ringing, like a heavy column slammed into the ground, and then both bodies bounced back.


    At the moment when the two bodies were off the ground, the ground under the two men was strangely deformed. Numerous cracks extended deep into the ground, but there was still no mud and gravel splashing.


    Every element of the two men¡¯s feet seems to have become the sword of the sharpest to the extreme, but only stabbed down, but did not explode.


    Li Hou looked at the young practitioner who suddenly appeared. The look on his face was more exciting, and the complexity could not be described in any words.


    Because this young practitioner is his son Li Xixing.


    The summer crack stopped.


    This time is actually the best time for his shot, but when he saw the back of Li Hou, the back was shaking with violent tremors. It was a kind of tremor from the depths of the sea, only the heart trembled to the extreme. Only the practitioners such as Li Hou will have the feeling of being split and dying.


    He must ensure that there are no fatal problems, and that Li Xixing, which suddenly appeared, made him somewhat unclear.


    He held the black sword in his hand and kept his vigilance. His left hand pressed the back of Li Hou.


    A soft and gentle spirit wrapped the body of Li Hou, letting Li Hou''s feet fall to the ground.


    The turbulent impact was led by his strength to the ground below, but this time caused the earth and stone to burst.


    Li Hou¡¯s face quickly calmed down, but he looked at Li Xixing, who was not far from Wu¡¯s body, but his eyes were like a world.


    "I thought you were dead."


    "You can be when I am dead."


    Li Xixing looked at him, but his gaze was like looking at an ordinary passer-by, or an ordinary general who had seen several faces in the military camp.


    I don''t know why, listening to the conversation between the two people, even the summer crack has a feeling of heartache.


    Li Hou¡¯s heart is not painful, just inexplicably cold.


    He raised his brow.


    In his vision, his son, who is so familiar with him, is quickly becoming stranger, and he seems to have some disrespect.


    He looked at Li Xixing slowly and said: "If you let me know that you are still alive, I will make a lot of different choices."


    Li Xixing looked at his eyes like a cold star, and his face became more determined. He asked seriously: "Keep my life, then?"


    "Let you become stronger." Li Hou took a deep breath and said: "You have become very powerful."


    "I became very strong, really not because of you." Li Xixing shook his head. "The most real thing is that because of your compromise, I will be close to death many times."


    Li Hou was angry. He looked at Li Xixing and his voice was very sharp. "Do you think that you can live on the Uzbek border by yourself?"


    "I know that you sent a lot of subordinates to take care of me, but in the end? You still think that I am dead." Li Xixing looked at him quietly and said: "I thought you thought I would be different after death, but what happened? You continue to accept the benefits and continue to compromise."


    Li Hou was silent for a long time.


    Then he slowly raised his left hand, and his left hand held the strange dagger, which had many patterns like sunflowers.


    "This sword is your uncle, but he is dead for me."


    Then he turned his head again and looked at the summer crack behind his body. "You Xia Shushu also helped me block two swords, but he was lucky to survive. You should understand that all my fame and scenery are many. The bones of the human beings are piled up. There are not only enemies in the bones of these people. I can''t catch them all because of you alone."


    "You have your reason."


    Li Xixing hanged his head and said slowly: "But these years I just lived to help you with your ideas. Your compromises make me and the protons sent to the foreign dynasty. There is no difference. You can''t owe you. Subordinate, what do you think of me owing me? Now I am still alive, what will you change because of me?"


    These words of Li Xixing made Li Hou silent for a long time.


    During this time, the summer crack has issued a number of military orders, and the army in the surrounding forests has receded, killing and dying.


    "The biggest problem here is not just the problem of the father and the son."


    Li Hou finally made a noise and went on to say: "It is the relationship between Qin and Chu."


    "There is no relationship between Qin and Chu." Li Xixing shook his head very simply and said: "Now there is no Chu. Only the problem between Qin and Qin people is the relationship between Yuanwu Zhengshou and Bashan sword field."


    Such direct words, so that the summer cracked breath suddenly, his face pale, and Li Hou''s eyelids again violently contracted.


    "Your sword comes from Donghu, has withstood the tempering of the skyfire, and accepted the abbot''s life-giving blessing." Li Hou did not respond to Li Xixing''s words, but his eyes fell on the yellow crystal sword in the hands of Li Xixing. Asked: "So on that day, the territory of Donghu was shaking. The mountain where the ascetic monks gathered was broken. The man is you?"


    Li Xixing nodded, it is the default.


    Li Hou looked up and looked at the distant mountains behind the head of Li Xixing. The look completely restored peace, and said faintly: "I want to see which step you have taken."


    Li Xixing''s eyebrows provoked, and he looked at the calm and powerful father in front of him, slowly raised the sword in his hand and crossed the sword to the chest.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 86： Double rainbow

    In addition to the father-son relationship, on the road of spiritual practice, Li Xixing is naturally an absolute descendant relative to Li Hou.


    However, watching Li Xixing raise his sword and cross the chest, Li Hou did not give anything.


    He even grabbed the opportunity with his shot.


    A strange sigh of breath swayed on his long gun.


    The sturdy silver-gray spirit continually oscillates around the gun body, condenses and changes, just like a blossoming tin flower is cast in the air.


    But the lance in his hand was like a burnt syrup &&&& fiction, melted from his hands, turned into a strange stream, covering his body.


    The flowing water instantly solidifies, giving off a heart-rending metal glow.


    There was a pair of iron-gray armor on his body.


    The armor is very thin, but the runes on the surface of the armor are dense and flowery, and the runes are constantly creaking, whether it is the vitality from his body or the heaven and earth that comes from all around, all between these runes. The constant condensation and contraction turned into a yellow airflow that traversed inside. The breath of these yellow airflows gives this armor an unbreakable heavy and strong feeling, like a huge mountain.


    The gun became a nail, but the short sword was still in hand.


    Li Hou holds this short sword, which is like a giant mountain.


    Most of the world know that Li Hou¡¯s cultivation and combat power belong to the middle and upper dynasties of Daqin, but no one knows that his most powerful is not the offensive, but the defensive.


    A coach who leads the army, only to ensure that he does not die, does not fall, his army will not have no leader.


    This piece of his life, the gun shape is a broken army gun, and it is the town army.


    Under the infiltration of his dying power for many years, this armor is probably the strongest trench in the world.


    Zhizi Mo Ruo, the same, knowing the Father is also like a child.


    Li Xixing was expelled from Changling at an early age. For a long time, he followed Li Hou in the side army. He naturally knew the strength of his father''s life.


    However, at this time he is also very clear about what the other party is going to prove.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to smother the sword in his hand toward Li Hou.


    His sword does not have any cleverness, even rough and barbaric. He does not hold a sword like a sword.


    Crossing the front of his sword is the short sword in the hands of Li Hou.


    The two swords intersect, but it is not the crisp sound of the metal blade when it hits, but a loud bang, a burst of fire blasts between the two swords, Li Hou''s armor rune, countless yellow The gas is spouted out, just like countless yellow giant pythons rushing out.


    Li Hou still stands in the same place, and his feet are full of floating soil, like a porridge.


    Li Xixing¡¯s figure flew out.


    Li Hou¡¯s eyes were more and more quiet, but when Li Xixing was shocked, his shock in the depths of his eyes was a few more points.


    Li Xixing still firmly holds his sword.


    Under such a strong impact, even if he relies on the absorption of his life armor to ensure that the body''s bones are not shattered, the body of Li Xixing can be described as perfect in his perception, even without any seriousness. Trauma.


    In his knowledge, looking at the whole world of the hardships of Donghu, only the old man who had been to Changling and who had entered the Donghu Palace had such a powerful secret of quenching the body.


    So the result is very clear.


    In the sacred mountain where the East Hu was repaired, Li Xixing did not only experience the tempering of Tianhuo when he broke through the border. It was not just the baptism of many hardships. He even got the old man¡¯s clothes and got A blessing that is unimaginable to outsiders.


    Li Hou knew that the old man was already the leader of the Eastern Hu Husband before he killed the Emperor Donghu.


    So in a sense, after Li Xixing broke through the night, it has become a new generation leader of the Eastern Hu.


    Li Hou quietly thought, the breath of his body has changed again.


    His eyes became sharp from calm and then became indifferent.


    Indifference is not to care, even not care about itself, this is a terrible mood.


    "Shenwei!"


    He opened his mouth and spit out two words indifferently.


    As the sound line oscillated, his body suddenly opened hundreds of visible white gas lines.


    These are the passages of the heaven and earth yuan.


    With the sound method, this is called the secret truth in the world of practitioners.


    The law is just a self-induction between heaven and earth.


    The white gas line disappeared in front of him in an instant, but there were countless days of heaven and earth between the heavens and the earth, just like the river that broke the dyke, which followed the passages.


    The short sword in his hand stabbed toward Li Xixing in front.


    These heavens and earths gathered at the tip of his sword, and then followed his sword and exploded.


    A terrible rainbow of light stretched through the air at the tip of his sword.


    This horrible rainbow was several times larger than the body of him and Li Xixing, and the dazzling light directly drowned him and Li Xixing''s body.


    In this rainbow, it is like there are countless shredded gods in the fierce, and more gods are struggling, but they cannot break free.


    This sword is a god.


    Li Hou has a lot of secrets, but this sword is his strongest secret sword.


    In the dazzling brilliance, the face of the summer crack is extremely bleak.


    He looked at Li Xixing and grew up. It is no different from Li Xixing''s uncle. He can hardly understand why Li Hou will use such a sword. Even if he saw the means in front of Li Xixing, he had no confidence in Li Xixing''s catching the sword.


    At this moment, he heard the same sound in the air.


    "Shenwei!"


    Li Xixing¡¯s feet are still rubbing on the ground. He has not yet stood still, and his body is still slipping behind.


    However, his body has maintained a perfect sword posture.


    Faced with this devastating rainbow, he did not hesitate and gave the same sword.


    His hand is extremely stable.


    The devastating flame rushed out of his sword''s tip, and the speed of the seven sects could not keep up with the speed of the stalker, hitting the oncoming rainbow.


    The two rainbow lights hit together, and the substantial light slurry kept splashing around.


    Every stream of light caused an astonishing explosion. Many ancient buildings that stood in the town of Zhongyun a hundred years ago, just smashed a seemingly small piece of light, and turned into a piece of gravel in a loud explosion.


    When the two rainbows were still hitting, Li Hou had already received the sword.


    The power of this sword is only a pure explosion of the heavens and the earth. After the sword is stabbed, it has nothing to do with him.


    He watched these beautiful and dangerous light flames scattered, and the depths of his eyes were full of emotion and sentimentality.


    This horrible hedge lasted only a short period of time.


    When he looked up again, Li Xixing¡¯s figure appeared in the dust mist in front of him.


    He frowned.


    The armor of the body slipped like a stream of water, then gathered in his hand and turned into a gun shape.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t shoot again.


    "Give you."


    Then his hand moved, and the gun flew up from his hand and fell to the front of Li Xixing.


    ...

 v8 Chapter 87： Loser

    Li Xixing stayed for a while.


    Even if the life-threatening power of this rifle provoked the roots of his body to be erected, he did not react to what his father intended.


    Li Hou¡¯s face is already suffocating, only a faint fall.


    He looked at some awkward Li Xixing and said: "Since your mind has been decided, and you can catch me, I will follow your heart. This thing is not useful in my hand. about you."


    Li Xixing looked at him, did not answer the phone, did not take the gun, he wanted to listen to the next words of Li Hou.


    "You admit that the Bashan sword field is in one place, obviously because of the rebirth of the man, the wine shop boy has a life of friendship. But you should understand that I stood on the side of Yuanwu a decade ago, my Many brothers also died in the battle with the Bashan sword field."


    Li Hou glanced at him and said indifferently: "If you let me and Bashan swordfield belong to one place, how can they be worthy of their love? From now on, what I can do is not help."


    Hearing here, the summer cracks not far behind him could not control the fluctuations of emotions, and even his hands trembled.


    However, his face was calmer and he said without a pause: "From today, I will abandon the position and be a leisure person."


    Li Xixing¡¯s lips also shook slightly.


    This is not the best result he wants, nor is it one of the results he thinks of, but it is indeed the result he can understand and accept.


    "Okay." He bit his teeth hard, and he simply returned a word.


    "From Changling, you are not completely compromised, but after all, I am in the side army. You have to look after me, but it is safer, and the wolves raised in the wolf nest are at least raised in the warm nest of Changling. The dog is going to be a bit better."


    Li Hou¡¯s eyes suddenly warmed up. ¡°So, you should also understand why I finally use Shenwei¡¯s sword.¡±


    Li Xixing clung to her lips and did not speak.


    Li Hou no longer talked to him, but turned around and took a slap in the face of the summer turmoil, which was still fluctuating, saying: "I am not a saint, I can''t do things well, before and after thinking, this is the only way. ""


    There are some words to say in the summer crack, but I can¡¯t say it for a while, but the blood is rising, but it¡¯s so intense that my face is red.


    After the interest rate, he sighed and sighed back, saying: "It¡¯s been a half-life, so unloading, so free and easy, but few people can get it."


    He and Li Hou were born and died, and they are very familiar with the temperament of Li Hou. Knowing that Li Hou decided, it cannot be changed.


    Although I understand that Li Hou is so light and abandoning the Hou, in the future he and the other will not know how much to do to clean up the mess, but he did not say anything when he finally left.


    "Use the three sons to lead me into the game, but in the end it is just to let our father and son meet, this should be the plan of the wood brewing?"


    The summer cracks away, the forest is quieter, and Li Hou stands in the ruins of a place, receives the sword, and looks at Li Xixing with his hand. He said: "Just you are a person of Li Houfu. In the future, these subordinates, you are going to Look after me."


    Li Xixing took a deep breath and nodded.


    "From now on, I will travel the world, no matter these disputes, you should be careful. I don''t want to hear your death again." After this sentence, Li Hou is a very rare smile, and his body is put down. The burden is heavy, and there is even a sense of inexplicable lightness.


    Watching his father turn around, Li Xixing¡¯s only grievances to him disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where to find you in the future¡±


    "There are too many places to go, and there is nowhere to go."


    Li Hou dissipated his head and was no longer the commander of the army. His mood was inexplicably smooth. He no longer turned his head. He just whispered: "Bashan sword field has occupied Jiaodong County, and it has to turn off the help. I am afraid this battle. It will take a few years to see the difference. When everything is settled, I will come to you."


    Li Xixing¡¯s heart is inexplicably sorrowful and sorrowful. He has to talk again. The figure of Li Hou¡¯s cloak has disappeared between the mountains and forests. It seems that he still remembers an important thing. He has a scornful voice and continues to be introduced into Li Xixing¡¯s ear: "Zheng Shou has established three major workshops in Guanzhong, saying that it is necessary to control the lifeline of the wealthy people in Guanzhong, but they are competing for money with those merchants. This is not something that her characters have to do, so there must be secrets. You let Bashan sword The people in the field noticed."


    This voice came with the wind, getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely.


    Li Xixing never cried after leaving Changling. At this time, he had been promoted to seven places. However, when the sound disappeared, he was the inexplicable acidity of the nose, and there was a feeling of wanting to cry.


    ......


    "This is unexpected."


    Xie Changsheng sat in the middle of a tree house and couldn''t help but shook his head and said.


    Wu Hao is his close waiter. Since Wu Hao came here, it naturally means that his invisible giant has also arrived here.


    The tree house where he is located is actually on the edge of Zhongyun Town and built on an old pine.


    The leaves and leaves of this old pine have been broken by the previous fighting, and the storm formed by the frenzied vitality has broken off most of the time. However, in this case, you can see the whole picture of the town of Zhongyun, but the house is still intact. Xie Changsheng¡¯s faction is probably Let the people you meet have a feeling of being speechless.


    There is a charcoal pot in front of him.


    The top of the charcoal pot is covered with a gold pot.


    The fresh soup in the golden pot is constantly rolling, and on both sides, there are fresh wild mushrooms from the mountains and the fresh fish from the distance. These fish fresh foods have been cleaned and sliced ??by the cook. They can be eaten as soon as they are hot in the soup pot. Keeping these fish fresh and delicious is actually a kind of cultivar used to preserve the elixir.


    Just in the town of Zhongyun, not far from him, there are still many powerful practitioners who are killed and killed before the tens of thousands of interest, but he is enjoying it by relying on the soft collapse.


    "I don''t think that Li Hou is so willing, so chic, I don''t think Li Xixing is so strong now."


    He licked a few pieces of matsutake into the soup pot, and couldn''t help but sigh, and then said to Wu Hao, who had already stood behind him, "But Li Xixing did this, but it made me have an interesting idea."


    "What?" Wu Hao looked at him with a pretense and asked.


    After following Xie Changsheng for a long time, he knew that Xie Changsheng¡¯s interesting thoughts were really interesting. Other people might not want to break things that they couldn¡¯t think of. Because no one will be like an unscrupulous defeat like Xie Changsheng, doing things unreasonably.


    "I said that I am a ruined family, but is it the biggest defeated family? I haven¡¯t spent the money that Ding Ning gave me before. She has left Ding Ning in Jiaodong County and left a private residence in Jiaodong County for hundreds of years. "Xie Changsheng sighed and sighed, no disease." "There are a lot of things, how do you spend it? The monks in the area along the Donghu border are also interesting, the exercises are good, the enemy is also powerful, and the practice is also tempering the flesh. What is missing is the great medicine of the sea, which is the most powerful medicine in the sea. What is more of this in Jiaodong County? I want to see, what will happen if I lose a lot of things to those monks?"

 v8 Chapter 88： True prestige

    Xie Changsheng is happy, Wu Hao is silent.


    The empire of Donghu and Uzbekistan has always been poor. In the early years, it was not necessary to say the resources needed for spiritual practice. Even the irons on the arrows needed the "gift" of these dynasties in the Central Plains.


    The countries formed by these nomads need to pay a high price to exchange some scarce goods from some approved border trades, and such exchanges are often not equivalent.


    To put it simply, no matter how the dynasties of the Central Plains are replaced, no dynasty wants these countries to be strong.


    Therefore, in history, the kings of these wild areas outside the Yinshan...the novel country, the practitioners once relied on the "Tiantie" and "Tianyuu".


    In fact, the "Tiantie" is a stellite iron. In the process of falling, some smelting irons and the violent burning of the heavens and the earth have formed a unique dense structure, bringing unique strength and accomplishing some legendary weapons of Donghu and Wu.


    "Tian Yu Qin" is actually the most dense part of the ordinary agate stone that has been left after years of weathering.


    Some of these chalcedony are extremely hard and can be used as arrowheads and spears of armor, and some are singularly combined with heaven and earth, which can be used to make symbols.


    For thousands of years, many monks have chosen to walk on foot in uninhabited areas, not just to sharpen their will and flesh and blood. The most important reason is that in these kingdoms, many powerful materials for the symbolic instruments, It was issued during such a practice.


    This is an inch-inch exploration of the production of barren land.


    The Husbands of Donghu have a few symbols and they don¡¯t look too poor. But in reality, this is the inheritance of many generations of practitioners, and they are passed on to them. They are not like some of Changling¡¯s long history. Many of the practitioners who came out of the mountain had only a few treasures, but the swords in the Shanmen were piled up like mountains.


    Those bitter monks can be said to have all their belongings on their bodies. When they are over, they will find suitable descendants and pass on these things. If their apprentices are lucky enough, then the next generation. The apprentice can have more than one piece and two pieces. If you are not lucky, anything that is passed on to them will be destroyed or lost in battle.


    It is this infertile practice environment that has created the unique practice of these monks.


    They no longer pursue the treasures of heaven and earth with a lot of aura media, but many start from the spiritual will. Their secrets mostly improve their perception. Some of the strong minds are almost in essence, so that they can perceive ordinary practitioners. To a farther place, you can extract as much energy as you can from the thin world.


    If you tell a joke, strong perception can give them the opportunity to find more practice materials.


    The powerful practitioners made it like the smashed scavengers. This is indeed the helplessness of all the Central Plains dynasties. The countries with these willpowers and extraordinary monks can resist the invasion of these Central Plains dynasties in history. In the Changhe River, there are occasional opportunities to plunder the Central Plains, which is enough to make people admire these monks.


    Wu Hao is silent, but her heart is a little numb.


    The words that Xie Changsheng said, no one has ever done it in history, because without a powerful man with amazing resources, he would like to feed a group of monks who have become accustomed to "hungry."


    No one with the amazing spiritual resources will be so defeated and noisy as Xie Changsheng.


    No one even thinks of doing this.


    But what did it really do?


    Wu Hao is somewhat unimaginable.


    Jiaodong County covers overseas production, and countless rare treasures are amazing spiritual resources for the Central Plains dynasty. For the Donghu Xiu dynasty, which is the most popular in the Central Plains dynasty, some even have only a little in the Central Plains Dynasty. The decorative things are used by them to the extreme, and they are excellent spiritual resources in their eyes.


    For example, some red corals, some shellfish in the deep sea, some seahorses, pearls and so on that have a long growing life.


    These things are everywhere in the rich and precious homes of Jiaodong County. Even in Donghu, they are secret treasures. They are not enough to support spiritual practice. Many of them are used for the exchange of life for the herdsmen to trade for, and then to these ascetics.


    The rewards of these ascetics are to help them remove the pain, help them expel the beasts in the wilderness, and protect their peace.


    Some people have the potential to practice, but because these resources are limited, they can''t practice. If Xie Changsheng puts these things in such a beautiful way, they are the most famous victors in Guanzhong. I am afraid that they will become many wasteland after Yinshan. Living Buddha in the population?


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to think about it.¡±


    Looking at Wu Hao''s appearance and silence, his heart is full of magnificent appearance. Xie Changsheng himself is somewhat intoxicated, and admire his own ideas is indeed unique.


    "Do you want to let her take advantage of the situation?" Wu Hao thought about it and asked this sentence. He knows that Xie Changsheng has a different place from many people. He said that he will definitely do it, not just talk about it.


    After the change of the Jianling Mountain in Changling, the traces of the night policy, Baili Suxue and so on have always been the most concerned by all practitioners, and the Xie family, the most concerned nature is the eldest daughter Xie Rou. .


    It was only the exact message that came a few days ago. After the change of Changling in the past, Xie Rou was finally arranged to go to Wu.


    As for why it was arranged to go to Uzbekistan, it must have been considered by Bai Lisu Xue. Now Wu Hao is thinking that since Miss Xie Jiada is in Donghu and Wu¡¯s area, Xie Changsheng is just doing this kind of thing, naturally it can be Xie Rou took advantage of the situation.


    Especially in the history of Donghu, there are many monks who have high prestige in the wasteland, and their status is no less than that of the royal family.


    "My sister and I are not a class of people."


    However, Xie Changsheng immediately shook his head and said: "I heard that her Jianshen sword in Lushan Mountain was also locked in the highest peak ice house by Bai Lisu Snow. Who knows what the sword is made by Bai Lisu Snow? I don''t want me to be so troublesome. Every day, a bunch of believers ran to her in front of her. When I was in the ice house, it was so easy to turn off the ice and snow, but it made me break. I don¡¯t want to see her sister and sister in the future. The sword is chasing me everywhere."


    Wu Hao raised an eyebrow and "has a reason."


    "Liangshan Jianzong on the cold peak, the wind outside the wind and the sky." Xie Changsheng is shrinking the neck, convergence smile, sighed softly, "the left and right is a cold, the best looking most expensive in Zheng''s door valve in Jiaodong County Fur robes, send one to my sister."


    Wu Hao nodded. At this moment, he felt that Xie Changsheng was really grown up.


    "Wu Tong fell in a young boy, but turned into an old fairy, Xiao Xiao was a beautiful monk." But in a blink of an eye, Xie Changsheng sang softly with a drink, accompanied by a lament, "unfortunately my sister has not yet passed the door." Can only die, otherwise it is the world''s first defeated family, and the world''s first invincible swordsman to be a brother-in-law, this is the real prestige."

 v8 Chapter 89： a long distance away

    What is the prestige, everyone has their own different views.


    Some people want to be the best in the world, but some people just need to do a few things that others can''t do. Some people are afraid that they only need a good compliment from their wives at home.


    Contented people are always happy.


    After the Yinshan Mountain, there are very few spring days in the spring. Most of the time, it is snowing in the snow and dripping into the ice in winter.


    It¡¯s just that Uighurs have their own way of living. In many valleys, there are many winter pastures hidden.


    The microclimate of some pastures is very special. When the snowy ```` novels are lingering, but because of the geothermal heat in the ground, it is warm as spring, lush vegetation, and some winter pastures, but because of the tenacious growth under the snow, some cold-resistant Plants, these plants grow very slowly, but provide higher nutrients than grass.


    In many winter pastures in Uzbek, some of the pastures in the pastures, and even a large number of "cold maca", this unique tuber can not only greatly improve the cold tolerance of animals, but also allow the animals to have a unique fullness. Abdominal sensation can even greatly stimulate reproductive ability.


    At certain times, the Uzbeks will drive a large number of animals to these pastures.


    The breeding speed of the animals and the hunting of the hunters determine the source of the food and determine the population of Uzbekistan.


    The population of Uzbekistan is very poor compared with the dynasty of the Central Plains, and each Uighur adult man is almost a warrior. In the battle with the Daqin dynasty, U.S. paid a terrible price and lost. Although the number of troops is even less than that of the Daqin dynasty, the sergeants of the Daqin dynasty were purely sergeants. They were only responsible for the war in the entire dynasty, but the Uzbek warriors assumed multiple roles in the entire clan. They were in some It is both a herder and a hunter, and may even be a caravan to the more bitter regions.


    The same death in a person, the impact on Uzbekistan is even greater.


    The number of troops is insufficient. When scattered and escorting large numbers of livestock to different pastures, some places are convenient and vulnerable to raids by some barbarian tribes.


    Uzbek¡¯s situation at this time is much more difficult than ever before.


    However, as long as some inherent traditions have not changed, such a kingdom can always support it.


    A few more days are the Thornton Festival.


    In some warm pastures of Uzbekistan, a beautiful flower will bloom. This flower, which is called the secret flower of the Uzbek, is one of the secret medicines of Uzbek. It can alleviate the fatigue of the army and the most important effect is Can remove rheumatism.


    At the same time, this season is still when U.S. hoards dairy products. Dry cheese and yoghurt products, as well as dried meat, are foods that are only used by the Ukrainian army but are reliable. These foods don''t have much weight, but they can make a cavalry fight for a long time in the wild.


    In a ravine where the flowers are in full bloom, some Uzbek women are harvesting these colorful flowers.


    They carefully walked among the flowers, collecting only the flowers as much as possible, not stepping on any vegetation on the land, and even the most common mosses were not destroyed as much as possible.


    Behind them is a ravine that has been harvested.


    Along the clear stream at the glacier in the ravine, there are several snow-top tents. The tents are on the edge of the ground, and the patterns of the secret flowers are embroidered with golden threads.


    Before this important holiday came, such a tent would only represent the royal residence of Uzbekistan.


    At this moment, only one of the snow-white tents has a single old woman.


    According to Xie Changsheng, the old woman is a real prestige in Uzbekistan.


    Because she is the Empress Dowager, she has been in charge of this vast territory since many years ago, and because of the problem of faith, in the minds of the Uzbeks, she is the closest person to the gods, or That is to say, it is the spokesperson of the gods in the minds of most of them.


    The ravine is sunny and the sun is very good. Although the most beautiful color of the flower has been harvested, there are many unknown flowers on both sides of the flat stream, some of which are even unique colors not found in the outside world.


    There is almost no difference between this place and the imaginary mystery of many people. At this time, it is extremely quiet. There are no animals around. There is only one young maid near the stream who is turning over some uncooked dried meat.


    There is no poetic and simple work in this way. At this time, it is as beautiful as the picture drawn by the best painters in the world.


    The **** on one side of the ravine extends northward, not far from the snow line.


    Between this quiet and serene, somewhere under the snow line, there are a few black spots that are uncoordinated.


    This is some travellers from afar, with a lot of dust outside the snowy mountains.


    These travellers did not seem to have the awe of the Ukrainian royal family. The strong black leather boots on their feet trampled on the vegetation cherished by the Uzbek people, and the feet were covered with moist soil that adhered to the vegetation.


    The Empress Dowager did not pay the bill, and the curtain on the side of the traveller was blown away by a breeze from her fingertips. She had never seen these travellers, but she had seen some of them in some catalogues. Although she is very old, her memory has always been amazingly good, so she just took a look and recognized the identity of these travelers.


    These people are not guests, but in her dizzy eyes, there is no even a surprise or shock.


    A cloud of clouds floated over and covered the ravine.


    This dark cloud is very strange, not only covers the sun, but also stays above the ravine, as if there is life without leaving.


    These travellers approached the tents of these snow-tops. As early as they approached, these people had already perceived her existence, so all the faces were gratified.


    At the same time, these travelers are also very vigilant.


    At a distance of several tens of feet, a traveler has even released Feijian, and he wants to completely sever the tent where the Empress Dowager is.


    At the time when Jianguang had just flashed, the Empress Dowager sighed softly.


    She walked out of the tent.


    Jianguang paused when she moved.


    The shadow of the dark clouds fell on her, and everyone clearly saw the expression on her face.


    She just had some distressed new tents, but there was no panic.


    The head of a traveler suddenly felt a little uneasy and raised his brow.


    "Duanmu Hou?"


    She looked at the traveler named the first, and asked seriously: "You are not being beaten by the Baili Susan spine in the Shaoshan Jianzong. How can you hurt so fast?"


    Her tone is very sincere, but the other party can''t bear such a question, and her eyes are angry.


    "Is it because of the sleeves of Ling Lian lotus seeds?"


    Seeing the desire of the other party not answering, she is the answer to the question of the explorer, and she guessed it again.


    Her guess was not too big a mistake. The faces of these travelers came from afar, and even Duanmu Hou, who was burning in his eyes, narrowed his eyes.


    The prince naturally has the temperament of the prince.


    Just between the micro-small eyes, his anger disappeared, only the coldness of the mountains like the distant mountains.


    "Don''t you care more about how we can come to you, what do you want to get?"

 v8 Chapter 90： Daxie

    "Compared with your own life, it doesn''t matter what you want to get." The Empress Dowager smiled. "I reasonably I should care more about my life."


    She laughed, but Duanmu Hou did not feel funny.


    Because no matter which aspect, the other party does not seem to worry about their own safety.


    His gaze subconsciously turned to the maid on the bank of the distant stream.


    The maid was round and very young. It seemed that there was nothing special about it from a distance. It was even more impossible to be a master of seven.


    At this time, she is also looking up and looking at this side, but it seems that she does not know what happened and does not dare to approach.


    A maid like this, even if it is a secret technique of the Ukrainian royal family, it is obviously impossible to guarantee the safety of this old woman.


    What else is there besides this maid?


    It is impossible for the nearest Uzbek army to come before they took the old woman.


    However, the older the woman is not worried about her life and death, for them, the more she appears, she is waiting for their arrival.


    "You already know that we are coming?"


    Duanmu Hou frowned and looked at the old woman, her eyes turned.


    Anyone who knows him knows that this is the habit of Duanmu Hou. When he is in the army, he does not move, but his eyes will kill when he turns.


    It¡¯s just that his eyes are turning, but because of tension and uneasiness.


    When the voice of his words sounded in this mysterious valley, he suddenly realized that he was very different from before.


    After the hardship of the Shaoshan Jianzong, although he had the quick recovery of Zheng Liang¡¯s elixir, the spine is the most important ¡°big dragon¡± for the practitioners. The five gas is connected and the spine is broken into several pieces. Even if it is restored, the inside still leaves some hidden injuries, which is a hindrance to future practice. However, the most influential of this defeat is his state of mind.


    He and the two sides joined forces to kill Baili Su Xue, and he was hit by Bai Lisu Snow. He was also left by the other side and entered the Changling Palace.


    Such an experience is a very heavy blow to his confidence.


    Sometimes the practitioners rely on the imposing manner. When this momentum is broken, it will begin to hesitate and doubt.


    He felt that he was like this now, and his mood even returned to the strength of the army many years ago.


    If you lose it in the war, you have to find it in the war. If this big event is completed, you may be able to pack up some confidence.


    "Zheng Shou is best at the serial meter, and the front battle has always been good at the Bashan sword field. It is not her strength. When she and the Bashan swordfield fought in the world, she was only hidden in the rear. The sword is attacked as a singular squad. Just like the Great Chu Dynasty, when everyone''s attention is focused on front-line warfare or that the war has been calm, it is often when she really makes a move."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Daqin prince, who was still in the eye, and he was fascinated. "I have a hunch, but she is sent to me. I am naturally wrong. As for why I have a hunch, I always I feel that people like her, if they are fighting such a big battle, are only preparing for one or two things in Zushan and for the mobilization of the spring, it is always not worth it. She has been like it for many years. The most savvy businessman will not do a lot of business, she must have no plans for my Ukrainian."


    "It¡¯s not a man who rules Uzbekistan. Your guess is very accurate." Duanmu Hou and a few people around him were more cautious. Duanmu Hou took a deep breath and watched the old woman continue: "Just put aside Regardless of your life and death, can you guess the true intention of our arrival here?"


    "I am willing to listen to it." The Queen Mother of Uzbekistan just returned this sentence.


    The high-ranking person is only a toddler in front of the higher-ranking person, not to mention the fact that Duanmu Hou is already in a state of enthusiasm after the Shushan Jianzong. Her time in reign is longer than any emperor in the world at this time. There are means to deal with these powers.


    The words she had said before were enough for these dignitaries from Changling to follow her steps.


    "The strength of Uzbekistan is actually quite different from that of Donghu. The number of practitioners can''t even be compared. The only difference is that the prestige of Donghu''s royal family cannot compare with you. The hard-working monks of Donghu account for a large part of the power. In Uzbekistan, you are equivalent to the combination of the royal family and the monk. You are considered to be the person who is subject to theocracy, close to the gods. Perhaps when you die, you will be the true **** of the Uzbek. , stay in the history books."


    Duanmu Hou did not hesitate. For him, the best way to be not controlled by his opponent is to do it according to his own ideas, so he quickly went on. "But it was previously considered by the Uzbekistan to be God. The person''s is a son of Wuhuanhai. He is a wizard, and he is a rare general. He just died young, so you are in such a position."


    "However, we can be sure that your son is not a sick person, but is poisoned."


    Duanmu Hou looked at the old woman''s eyebrows and sneered. "If the Uzbeks know that your son is poisoned by your own hands, what will happen?"


    However, the emotions of Empress Dowager did not fluctuate. She just shook her head. "It seems that you have moved his body, but your inference has been wrong from the beginning. I want to kill him without poison, and it will not He left such a trace. The reason why he died is because he died because of his cultivation of poisonous relics. The poisonous relic is a ban on Uzbekistan. He is arrogant and eventually dies. This is not the only one I know. Concealed, you will uncover it now, and it will have no effect on my rule."


    Duanmu Hou was shocked.


    He and the people around him looked at each other and they all had a strong feeling of loss and absurdity.


    This is the most reliant means for them, because it is related to the stability of the entire Uzbek. However, this matter is a fallacy from beginning to end.


    The Empress Dowager smiled.


    She smiled very kindly, but there was anger and killing in the depths of her eyes.


    She knows that the hostess in the Changling Palace thought she had mastered her secrets and mastered the things she could marry her, and the Qin people buried the body of the son who buried her in Xuefeng. Come out.


    So she decided to give these Qin people more suffering.


    "In addition to the fact that you inferred the mistake, Zheng Shou has an important mission for you to come here. It should be the nine-eyed dZi." She smiled and looked at Duanmu Hou and the practitioners around him, slowly. Said: "Our Ukrainian sacred nine-eyed dZi comes from the extraterrestrial star field. In addition to the most vital element of the meteor, the heaven and earth jurisprudence is self-contained and contains the truth of the Spark. One thing, for her, has unlimited possibilities."


    Looking at the more shocks in the eyes of Duanmu Hou and others, this old woman who has been smug in her heart smiled more wrinkled on her face: "There is only a secret that only the real masters of the throne are passed down from generation to generation. Even the people closest to me at this time don''t know. I have a thing called Thunderbolt Torch in addition to the nine-eyed Dzi Beads."

 v8 Chapter 91： Crash

    The sun on this hillside is very warm.


    However, in the smile of this old woman, Duanmu Hou is inexplicably some cold hands and feet.


    For unknown things, practitioners always have inexplicable fears.


    The four words of the thunderbolt are completely unfamiliar to their cognition.


    "Zheng sleeves should promise you a lot of things, otherwise you will not go to Lushan Jianzong to deal with Baili Su Xue, especially after you have been hit hard by Bai Lisu Snow, you naturally think she should have more to deal with you. make up."


    "The Queen of the Ukrainian Empress Dowager" "The novel looks at the silence of Duanmu Hou, and then said: "However, she will feel that someone owes it? Have you ever thought that she sent you to Uzbekistan, not to Give you compensation, but use some of the secrets of your nine-eyed dZi. She may think that under such circumstances, I only use the power of the nine-eyed dZi to protect me, then she can lower the sword by Between the confrontation with the power of the nine-eyed Dzi Beads, I realized more of the magical laws of the stars. Unfortunately, she would not succeed at all, because I don¡¯t need to use the nine-eyed dZi, I only need to use the thunderbolt.


    Duanmu Hou¡¯s palms have been slightly sweaty.


    At this point, he has at least heard that if there is such a thing as a thunderbolt, it must be the same symbol as the legendary Ukrainian to the Nine Eyes. What scared him the most was that he himself felt that the words of the Empress Dowager Queen did not necessarily make sense.


    "Assume that all you said is true. Even if you say that this thunderbolt can withstand her Sword of Fire, then why should you escape from our hands?" However, the masters will not miss the same mistake. In any detail, Duanmu Hou took a deep breath and squinted at the Queen Mother of Uzbekistan. "Even if you can cope with me, who can handle the people around me, depends on your maid?"


    Listening to such words, all four of his neighbors laughed.


    Even if there is no confidence to win, and even the most important inference becomes a fallacy, the smile at this time is still a very powerful weapon, perhaps forcing the other party to get more useful information.


    Duanmu Hou¡¯s speech is not without reason.


    In the entire world of practitioners, no one has ever seen the Empress of the Ukrainian Emperor, even the Uzbek emperor died, and in the years when the imperial power fell into her hands, she did not personally.


    Of course, she can''t be a practitioner of eight realms, otherwise the breath can''t be so aging.


    Even if she practiced some of the seven realms of anti-theft secrets, she had already passed the most sturdy age of the practitioners, and the five qi had been declining, and at most she could only deal with such strong people as Duanmu.


    However, in the four people accompanied by Duanmu Hou, there are two seven realms and two six realms.


    Going deep into Uzbekistan was originally an extremely dangerous thing, and Duanmu Hou could be said to have even brought his family.


    The maid next to the stream is so young, even can be said to be immature, and now standing there still standing, how could it be possible to deal with such four practitioners?


    "Unless she is Zhao Si or Bai Shanshui, Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui are much older than her, and they can''t be here."


    Duanmu Hou regained some sighs in his own laughter, and added a sneer.


    The Empress Dowager has some emotions.


    She felt that the opponent did not know enough about herself.


    Because all Uzbeks know that she never bluffs.


    "I don''t only have one of her maids, I have two maids." She shook her head and said.


    When she finished this sentence, a horrible breath had already emerged from her chest.


    This is her world.


    Even if the other party regained some confidence, the battle was still revealed by her.


    When this horrible breath gushes out of her chest, a pale white spark has fallen in the extremely high void.


    The practice of Zheng Shouxing''s fire sword is still unknown to the outside world. However, some of her methods have been known by practitioners. When a practitioner is willing to maintain her vitality with her life, the practitioner himself. Like her flying sword, she has some unique connections with her.


    She can get some special perceptions from this practitioner.


    The most important thing about this special perception is the breath lock, which allows her to lock some enemy airs thousands of miles away and land the Sparks.


    But in many battles, her Sparks have become a special protection.


    Just like now, that unique connection has already made her feel the terrible smell of the Empress Dowager in the unknown, and instantly judged that this power is not Duanmu Hou and his side. The seven realms can compete!


    At this same moment, Duanmu Hou and the four practitioners around him were so blemished by this breath.


    Five people became the five brilliances that rushed back to the rear, and five waves of violent waves rolled in front of them.


    A golden humanoid Tiantie flew out from the collar of the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, Duanmu Hou knew what the Thunderbolt was.


    Tiantie is the iron.


    This piece of thumb-sized sky iron has the unique straight texture of all the features of the enamel iron that melts and condenses, overlapping the mysterious natural pattern, and numerous traces of burning and melting on the surface.


    However, all the Tiantie that he has seen has no such special.


    Because of the natural texture of this piece of Tiantie, it is now shining out of the thunder.


    The breath that makes them feel terrible is from the inside of this Tiantie, from these lightnings.


    This piece of Tiantie is like a natural Raylight array. Their perceptions cannot be deepened. Among the thin pieces of iron, there seems to be a thunder sea!


    This kind of Tiantie can''t be thought of, but a natural horror!


    It¡¯s like this comet crashed into countless thunder clouds when it fell. Under some unique reaction, these thunderclouds were sucked in and engraved into it, and eventually became the only residual iron. The legal array!


    A bang.


    A golden lightning flashed between the hills, greet the pale white sparks falling from the sky.


    The Queen Mother of Uzbekistan looked at the lightning peacefully. As she said before, Zheng sleeves would not get any benefit.


    Because all the thunders absorbed in this symbol come from this world.


    At the same time, a crystal column appeared in the seemingly stupid maid next to the stream.


    In the next moment, the crystal column in the hand of the maid began to glow.


    A beam of light emerges from the crystal column in her hand, and the light instantly exceeds the lightning and sparks in the air, surpassing the brightness of all the light in the world.


    Duanmu Hou felt a shadow on his body.


    This is the breath of death.

 v8 Chapter 92： Geographical

    For Duanmuhou, the maid¡¯s cultivation is as tender as hers. When her real yuan is released, the power of the light that first shines in her hands is just as weak as the firefly in Duanmu¡¯s perception. As small as it is.


    However, this light in the crystal column in her hand is like crossing a myriad of reincarnations, and each shuttle force is multiplied.


    The most important thing is fast and thorough!


    Duanmu Hou feels that his power is even stronger than this beam, but this beam will penetrate.


    It is like a soldier with a heavy armor, but he can''t stop the armor of a broken armor. --Fiction--


    When this breath of death enveloped the body of Duanmu Hou, a seven-time master behind him responded first.


    With a slap in the face, the loyal department of the opposite Muhou rushed his life, and his hands appeared a white and black light.


    This master''s life is a pair of flying rings, a rare strange weapon.


    The pair of flying rings ran wildly in his hands with his mind, welcoming the terrible beam.


    The golden lightning intersected the pale sparks.


    At about the same time, the black and white light wheel intersected the light beam.


    There was another thunder in the distant sky, followed by a crisp tear.


    The tearing sounds directly in the eardrum of everyone in the valley, and with the intense pain, everyone can no longer hear any sound between the world in the next moment.


    There is a dead in the heavens and the earth.


    The Queen Mother of Uzbekistan licked her lips, resisting the burning pain and looking at the sky with pride.


    The pale sparks burst in the air like porcelain, and the thick golden lightning was broken in the air like a broken golden stump. The golden lightning at the break even formed a solid fracture.


    At the next moment, the electric light in these fractures was released outwards. At the same time, it caused the induction of the heavens and the earth farther away. Numerous thunders were drawn in an instant, causing more lightning, such as giant snakes, to dance in the air.


    These dropped lightnings are aimlessly beaten, and there is not much real power. However, the white sparks that are splattered in the air seem to be constantly smashing their faces.


    Some of the Queen Mother of Uzbekistan did not hear the sound of the moment.


    Because she can be sure that the sound of these lightnings squeaking in the sparks is very similar to the sound of the face.


    In this temporarily silent world, Duanmu Hou came over.


    He saw a dusty dust on the body of the general.


    The black and white light wheels are still spinning, but there is no time to stop the light beam.


    The light beam rushed in between the two light wheels. This department turned the clothes and flesh of the chest to the back into dust and scattered at this moment.


    At this moment, Duanmu Hou¡¯s eyes are full of despair, fear and incomprehensibility.


    The nature against Zheng Shouxing''s fire sword is the thunderbolt armor that the Empress Dowager said, but the crystal column in the hand of her maid is definitely not the legendary Ukrainian nine-eyed dZi. What is it? You can let such a practitioner who does not know how far away from the seven realms kill a seven-state!


    "Baoguangguan!"


    A Tsing Yi man next to him screamed out in anger, but even he could not hear his own angry voice.


    When the light beam hit his peers, he perceives the familiar atmosphere.


    This breath comes from the Baoguang view of Changling!


    In the past, the master of Baoguangguan was defying the will of Zheng Zong, and he resisted the death of the city, leaving only one true disciple.


    This young maid is not an Uzbek at all, but the real female student Hu Jingjing of Baoguangguan! It is Qin people at all!


    A general like him who has been fighting for the dynasty in his life cannot tolerate such "betrayal", even if he is very clear about what kind of thunder was used by Zheng Shou in order to make Changling¡¯s practice to obey her will, but Qin The anti-go, the death of his companion, still makes his anger burn to the point where he can''t control his reason.


    There was a blue light between the scattered lightning and the spark.


    This Tsing Yi master became a streamer and came to Hu Jingjing in front of the river.


    The gap between the seven sects and the ordinary practitioners is not only the strength of the real yuan and the amount of energy that can gather the heavens and the earth, but also the speed and perception of the real yuan.


    Before the master of Tsing Yi, the distance of hundreds of feet seemed to disappear in an instant.


    When he plunged into Hu Jingjing''s body, in the horizon of everyone, Hu Jingjing, who had just shot, had no time to make any reaction, and even had no time to move his legs.


    A bang.


    A dark red sword in the hands of the Tsing Yi master wore the body of Hu Jingjing.


    However, the Tsing Yi master was shocked first, and then the same shock that Duanmu Hou and others were shocked. Hu Jingjing¡¯s body did not have any blood flowing out.


    This Tsing Yi master did not even feel what his sword was wearing.


    The slamming sound was only that his sword light penetrated the air and penetrated the sound of light.


    "Refraction method! Heavenly crystal!"


    This Tsing Yi master is the military teacher Pang Yu in Duanmu Houjun. He is the most widely known of all the Duanmu Hou. In this moment, he has already reacted.


    From the beginning, the maid who dried the dried meat on the stream was not in the place he saw and perceived. Even the light beam was not from the position he saw!


    Everything is just the combination of the secrets of Baoguangguan and the legendary Tianjingjing, the phantom created in the hands of the female student of Baoguangguan!


    It¡¯s just a female student who is still stinking, and even in this battle, she has achieved a similar approach to Zheng sleeves!


    "there!"


    At the end of this day, Duanmu Hou captured a strange shadow in the light of his eyes.


    He sighed, but the rest of the people were still deaf and could not hear his voice, so only he turned his head.


    It was in the direction when they came. Under the snow peaks they had passed through, there was a strange glow shining in the snow line where the snow and the frozen soil meet. It is faint to see that it is the same maid. Figure.


    Faction!


    There is definitely a strong array of growth!


    Otherwise, even if it is extremely suitable for the celestial crystal, it is impossible for a practitioner to kill the seven realms!


    However, the discovery at this time seems to be too late.


    The Tsing Yi Master is slightly stiff.


    Duanmu Hou felt the movement of the ministry next to him. He turned around, but did not see Hu Jingjing there for the first time. His gaze was directly attracted by an ice peak closest to the valley.


    There was a straight air wave on the ice peak.


    As incredible, the ice peak is like a tiny ice rib, cut into two sections near the top.


    The top of the ice peak went straight to the valley and slipped.

 v8 Chapter 93： catastrophe

    The collapse of the iceberg will naturally cause a huge avalanche.


    With the roar of terror, countless ice and snow rolled, and instantly formed a torrent of terror.


    Any practitioner who has seen an avalanche knows that the speed of falling snow will be faster and faster. A small snowball rolling down the mountain will become bigger when it is close to the snow line at the foot of the mountain, and it will not know how many times, and it will be on the way. It is able to bring more ice and snow.


    In the records of the history books, some of the vast avalanches that swallowed up the whole army and even the tribes in the entire snowfield often came from the tiny snow and ice caused by some sounds, and some even just because the traveler¡¯s voice was slightly louder in the valley. It stirred up and shook several ice ridges on the glacier. &nbs novel p; such an ice peak directly cut off, the avalanche caused will completely engulf the valley.


    Even the masters of the Seven Kingdoms did not have the confidence to survive in such an avalanche.


    "Are you crazy?" Duanmu Hou completely changed his face. He couldn''t believe the old woman in front of the tent. Did the other side want to be buried with them?


    The Empress Dowager did not accept this sentence.


    She has some regrets of the land that fell to her feet.


    When the land is covered with snow and ice, all the vegetation will die. In the next few years, I am afraid that this place will never grow such a beautiful flower.


    It was the moment when she bowed her head.


    The cold air waves have swept up first, and the white-topped accounts of the white tops behind her are rolled up like a kite.


    A beam of light penetrated the snow and fell on her body.


    This light column comes from the snow line where the Baoguang female student Hu Jingjing is located.


    At this time, Hu Jingjing never concealed his true position, but only some unscrupulously injected his true element into the crystal column in his hand.


    The light from the crystal column in her hand passed through the cold snow, but it still made everyone feel a warm feeling.


    When the light beams that are gathered by these warm rays fall on the Queen Mother of the Uzbek, in addition to this warm meaning, everyone feels that there is an unusually soft but powerful vitality that flows into the body of the Empress Dowager.


    This feeling, for Duanmu Hou and others at this time, is that the anger of the young female student of Baoguangguan is connected with the old woman who is old, and her vitality is continuously sent. This old woman is old.


    At the same time, however, these Changling practitioners who already know Hu Jingjing¡¯s identity know that this is just an illusion. Baoguang¡¯s view does not have the secret of such power. This vivid force comes from the power of the Jingjing itself in the hands of Hu Jingjing. .


    Just understand, what can this change?


    The breath of the Queen Mother of Uzbekistan suddenly became huge, like a giant standing up again.


    She smiled and covered her face.


    She is more clear than these practitioners who come from afar. Even with the unique nourishment of the heavenly crystal, her youthful vitality can only last for a short time, but this is a short moment for her to complete. This long-established bureau is enough.


    Under such a terrible avalanche, all people must escape.


    But the key is who can escape.


    The breath on her body is still expanding, but her body has already flown out into the sky.


    She followed Hu Jingjing''s light beam and flew toward the hillside where Hu Jingjing was.


    The snow is very cold.


    However, Duanmu Hou and others are colder at this time.


    Their eyes have turned white.


    Because the world in front of them has completely turned white.


    Numerous broken ice and snow flew to the height that they could not imagine, and in the snow and waves of the sky and white clouds, there was a shadow that was constantly disintegrating.


    That is the source of the avalanche, the falling snow peak.


    Duanmu Hou hesitated a time of breathing.


    Then he flew to the Empress Dowager, who flew in the air.


    He did not have the confidence to survive under such a prestige, and he did not feel that the Queen Mother of Uzbekistan could escape from this. Because even if the Queen Mother of Uzbekistan returned to the young with the help of the power of the celestial crystal, the power of the Empress Dowager was similar to them.


    He is not willing to be defeated by himself.


    And if there is a chance to survive under this catastrophe, it must be on the Queen Mother of the Ukrainian.


    As his figure flew, he reappeared three sharp swords behind him.


    The remaining three ministries will also fly and follow him.


    These three ministries will be like the wings that help him fly. The three strong and weak swords simultaneously cut and block the oncoming blizzard, making him faster than the Empress Dowager.


    These four straight swords quickly approached the light beam, approaching the old woman in the light column.


    Duanmu Hou was confident that he could intercept the old woman. He even saw the red wrinkles on the old woman''s face.


    If you must die, then all die here.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the old woman with a strange smile.


    He saw that she said a word to him.


    He still had pain in his ear. At this time, although he was no longer silent, but the wind and thunder were not enough, he could not understand the subtle voice in the catastrophe. It was only through her lips that he clearly saw what she said. In a word.


    "You forgot to tell me at first, I have two maids here."


    Duanmu Hou¡¯s breathing suddenly.


    He suddenly looked up.


    In the blizzard of the sky, the speed of the huge shadow that is constantly cracking is suddenly several times faster.


    A crystal clear ice tip was even faster than the cold wind, and it was revealed from the flying snow.


    In this crystal-clear ice tip, it is a familiar, cold and terrible sword.


    His pupils contracted violently.


    In the next moment, he made a very loud scream, and the body''s life was full of vitality.


    A slamming shock.


    Numerous ice and snow danced out.


    Even the wind and snow that swept through the air seemed to be shaken away.


    There is a clear space in the sky.


    Many of the squadrons who arrived in the distance saw a shocking scene.


    In a huge snow ring, an ice peak and several majestic swords slammed together.


    And in the crystal clear ice peak, it seems that there is a girl in the vague.


    At the next moment, the ice peak collapsed in the air.


    The rolling snow that followed the mountain swept the sky and even swallowed the dazzling light column.


    The bodies of all the practitioners in the air disappeared into the snow that was piled up in the air.


    The Uighurs who came from afar all looked shocked, and they couldn''t control the mounts under them and couldn''t get closer.

 v8 Chapter 94： Essential difference

    The snow flow completely engulfed the warm valley, completely filled the valley, and the subsequent roaring sound continued to sound. Even the snowy mountains in the distance caused a variety of avalanches due to the huge reverberation.


    The brave Ukrainian cavalry arrived at the edge of the avalanche for the first time, and some of the royals who rode the blue wolf rushed into the snow for the first time.


    However, in the face of the rolling snow, these royal families could not reach the hillside where the Empress Dowager was previously.


    These royals look extremely ugly.


    The snow in front of them is like a bubble, piled up in layers, and piled higher.


    After a lot of heavy breathing, the snow gradually stopped, the wind was small, and the heavens and earth gradually recovered.


    At this point their bodies suddenly stiffened.


    They saw a scene that made them immortal.


    The snow that gradually disappeared could not cover the light, and the light column that had been used to attract the Queen Mother of the Ukrainian was still lit.


    The difference is that Wu Jingjing, the female student of Baoguangguan, is walking down.


    The warm beam of light from the crystal column in her hand always landed on the hillside.


    There are two piles of crystal clear ice in the light column.


    For these practitioners, it is not difficult to understand that when the powerful vitality blows away the ice and snow debris and squeezes the ice and ice crystals together, it will naturally produce this seemingly spotless crystal ice body.


    What shocked them was the figure of two piles of ice.


    At the slightly elevated heights of the hillside, where the warm beams of light are always covered, there are four straight, crystal icicles.


    At the center of the four straight crystal icicles, standing is the Empress Dowager and a girl in Tsing Yi.


    At this time, the girl¡¯s body is still extremely strong with a sword, and even a silky hairspring that blooms in the air can be seen.


    The four crystal-shaped icicles of the regular shape are obviously her swordsmanship, with a chill that is completely different from the snow and ice of this world.


    The other pile of ice that is opposite to them is unusually messy.


    The four ministries of Duanmu Hou have completely turned into ice sculptures. They hold the swords in the center with their swords. However, they have been pierced by the ice, and then they are frozen. The power of them will be The outer ice of the ice has become the tip of the abnormal disorder, and every ice tip is shining with a heart-warming cold.


    Duanmuhou, who is in a small space surrounded by four people, does not have any firm ice, only a layer of hoarfrost, just like the autumn frost on Changling tiles.


    However, his face, his look, is even darker than the four dead ministers, but also ugly.


    Looking at his divine moment, everyone understands what the heart is like.


    The Empress Dowager moved.


    Her footsteps are the same as in peacetime and very stable.


    When they saw her moving out of the center of the four crystal icicles, the Uighurs who were shocked by this picture suddenly burst into a tsunami-like cheer.


    The darkness, powerlessness, despair, and unwillingness of the Changling prince are setting off her majesty and strength at this time.


    "You really don''t want to die directly."


    The Queen Mother of Uzbekistan went to the front of Duanmu Hou and said slowly.


    Her words are very peaceful, without any ridicule, even with a touch of sympathy.


    It is the saddest thing to see all the loyal members of the family who are loyal to themselves, but still can''t change the ending of this battle.


    "You may understand at this time, why did Wang Jingmeng not choose to escape and survive, but he must die in Changling."


    Looking at Duanmu Hou, who still can''t speak, the Empress Dowager said with some sighs: "Bai Lisu snow has ruined your state of mind, and then you never thought that you will be defeated in the hands of his pro-disciples. You princes Ah, I always think that I am at the same height as the top cultivators of Baili Suxue and the former Bashan sword field. I am afraid that it will not be the case until the time of real defeat."


    "Why is this?" Duanmu Hou looked up hard, he looked at the old woman, and the two maids from Changling''s young practitioners. He did not want to admit defeat, but could not understand the words spoken by the old woman.


    The words of the old woman hit his heart, and he could not imagine why he had such a big gap with Bai Lisu Xue and others.


    The same is the seven realms, but also has a hard practice, he even has more difficult growth experience than the Bai Lisu snow, more battles.


    "Just start from the battle itself."


    The Queen Mother of Uzbekistan looked at him faintly, looking at the horses in the distance who were galloping in the distance, all of whom belonged to the country, and whispered: "You don''t know enough about me. I have been in charge of Uzbekistan for years. I have never relied on my cultivation and strength. Spirit and will can create courage and victory. Your failure lies in the fact that after the death of the people in Bashan Jianchang, the outstanding practitioners of Changling, except night In addition to a few people like Cheer and Mo Shoucheng, there are really no more people who look beyond their own interests."


    "The practitioners who died in the Bashan sword field in the past, they can go to war for a reason they think is right, at the expense of sacrifice. However, most of you, princes, choose to stand in Zheng sleeve and because they have a lot of benefits. Yuanwu side."


    "You guys, and Bai Li Su Xue, these people are different in nature. So even if you use all methods to catch up, even if you have exhausted all the resources that the Daqin Dynasty can provide, you can only look up to them. People, even you will be cold for the night, these up-and-coming talents are not as good."


    "In this battle, many times you are thinking about not achieving military orders, but your own survival, so you missed a lot of opportunities, and my arrangement will be a good step to the end." ¡±


    "I don''t know if you will eventually understand what you are going to do before you die."


    The Empress Dowager paused for a moment. She looked at the practitioners in the ice with some respectful eyes and said indifferently: "They have received your kindness, or have become loyal to you because of love, but follow you. Such a leader, they have not had much prospects from the beginning, they will not have much success. Even if they sacrifice their names, what kind of notes can they leave in the history books?"


    She said a lot to Duanmu Hou.


    In the process of saying these words, Duanmu Hou did not say anything.


    She doesn''t care what Duanmu Hou thinks at the moment, because for a real strong person like her, she will always lead others to chase their own rhythm.


    "After all, you are one of the 13th Hou of Daqin. I will give you the last respect for your opponents like this."


    She was a little tired, so she said the last sentence she wanted to say to Duanmu.


    The last respect, the meaning is the dignity of death.


    If you do not have the ability to fight again, you will be self-sufficient. 8

 v8 Chapter 95： a sword

    The loser is still strong.


    Every year, there are new practitioners in the practice sites of the various dynasties. Those who are strong enough to be recorded in the history books, many of their experiences, are worthy of respect.


    When Duanmu Hou decided to squander himself, he also gave birth to countless respects to the old Wu''s old woman in front of him.


    Because whether in Uzbekistan or in the rest of the dynasty, women want to take charge of politics, it will always be much more difficult than men.


    The most important thing is that this Uzbek woman has never relied on her own force.


    "Maybe I met you in the early fifteen years and lost it in your hands earlier. It will be very different."


    When he finally hangs down and let a sharp ice tip pierce his throat, he seriously said this.


    The Empress Dowager did not respond.


    But she understands the meaning of this Daqin prince.


    If Dumumu could see himself thoroughly at that time, then the achievements he could make on the path of practice would be very different.


    "You lost another battle."


    Instead of going to see Duanmu Hou, she turned her head and looked at the place where the pale white spark had fallen. She slowly said that the corner of her mouth showed a smug smile.


    "You really want nine eyes of the Dzi Beads, but you can''t think of the nine eyes of the Dzi Beads."


    Against the backdrop of the white snow, the old woman of the Uzbek old woman still looks a little yellow and muddy.


    The power of the celestial crystal only made her younger for a moment. After the light bloomed, it seemed to burn her more energy.


    However, whether it is Hu Jingjing or Xie Rou, she feels that this old woman''s eyes are full of goodwill and wisdom.


    The two girls are very simple, the simpler they are, the more they can see the essence of things.


    Both of them felt that the old Wu''s woman was able to win the mausoleum of Changling because she could see the hearts of the people and know who could trust.


    ......


    It¡¯s cloudy, but it¡¯s not raining.


    There are bright lights hanging in many of the capitals of Chudu.


    In the big river where there was a large floating ship in Chudu, the waves were turbulent, but the wind came from the downstream. This naturally gave a lot of merchant ships to go upstream. The merchant ships on the river were more than usual. More.


    In a small river bay close to Chudu City, there is a leafy boat parked, and Mr. Zhao Si, who is famous in the world, is on the boat.


    She was alone, drinking the syrup sold in Chuduli and watching the lights in Chuduli.


    There are pears that are evenly cut in the syrup, and some dried longan, which is cooked in the sugar water, is "obese" and has a good smell.


    When you have seen more scenery, your vision will become wider.


    Whether it is exquisite eating, or those buildings that look beautiful on a cloudy day, the amazing lines created by the craftsmen make her sigh, sighing that this long dynasty is indeed compared to her homeland, the Zhao Dynasty. It¡¯s much more comprehensive.


    Just as the wind can blow the big sails and walk with the boat, just like this bowl of sugar water will last for a long time, there are many things in the world that are inevitable.


    She admits that the Zhao dynasty under the jurisdiction of the faint emperor of the year, even if it is not because of Qin and Bashan swordfield opponents, I am afraid that it will be sooner or later.


    It¡¯s just a matter of birth, but it¡¯s naturally impossible to forget.


    A boat floated down the river.


    The boat is not fast, but it has a unique atmosphere, but it naturally attracts her perception.


    She put down the sugar that had already been drunk, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and waited quietly.


    Looking at the march of the ship, she did not have a half-real wave of real fluctuations, but only she knew best, her momentum became more and more perfect.


    Shortly before this, she had a fight with the Qis.


    At that time, her war was full and her state was at its peak.


    Just compared with the present, the battle can only be said to be a physical activity.


    A confrontation that can be called an epic is not only to see who the opponents are, but also the strengths of the two sides.


    In the last fifty years of this practitioner''s world, the most imaginative and anticipating of the practitioners is actually the battle between the master of Zhao Jianhao and the sword of the world.


    It¡¯s just that this battle has not taken place.


    When that day and the Qis were against the enemy, Mr. Zhao Sizhi knew that he had already realized that all the swords that his masters wanted to realize, and they had infinitely approached the realm of their own masters. However, watching the ship approaching today, she also knew that she was only infinitely close, not equal to or more.


    Only this fatal-like opponent, the entire division waited for many years of opponents, let her really stand up to that height.


    When the two ships approached fifty feet and saw the face of Ding Ning standing on the bow, she squatted and stood up.


    At this time she was sure that there was no difference between her and her master.


    "Zhao Jian Furnace is really extraordinary, it is full of people." Ding Ning looked at her, calmly said this sentence.


    Such words may appear to be polite or hypocritical in the mouths of others, but in his mouth they are completely different.


    Zhao Miao raised her eyebrows slightly and accepted the praise. Then she asked: "How can you suddenly come here in Jiaodong County?"


    "Take an old friend and handle some things by the way." Ding Ning replied.


    Zhao Miao suddenly realized, his eyes flashed: "Will the snow be here?"


    Ding Ning did not speak, just nodded.


    Zhao Miao deep took a breath and looked at him and said: "You owe me a sword."


    Ding Ningdao: "I owe Zhao Jian furnace."


    Zhao Miao seriously thought about it and said: "Would you like to change time?"


    This is not a sword in the plan itself, just just right.


    But in her opinion, if Ding Ning has important things to do next, such a sword can be postponed.


    "No." However, Ding Ning shook his head and said: "It''s not as deliberate as it is."


    After a slight pause, Ding Ning glanced at the distant sky and whispered: "I have waited for many years for this sword, and at this time, in Chudu, if someone like me, you will be awe, I also It won''t come so casually."


    Zhao Miao once again became a gift.


    The previous ceremony was for myself, and this ceremony was performed on her behalf.


    "That will start?" she asked.


    "How can such a sword be silent, and the audience should be less?" Ding Ning looked at the city of Chudu not far away, looked at the newly renovated walls, looked at the southern wall of the tallest city wall, smiled It¡¯s up.


    Zhao Miao instantly understood the meaning of Ding Ning, and laughed, laughing very proudly. "That would be what you mean."


    The long-haired Sunshine in the canopy of the small boat, a handful of new wine.


    This time she did not wear the most common clothes at random, but dressed in white clothes like white.


    This jug is not a crude sour brewed by the saplings of the phoenix tree, but the Gongsun distiller of the old privileged door valve knows how to brew the sap. 8

 v8 Chapter 96： Fighting a city

    The best wine, the most gorgeous clothes, the most beautiful beauty, can be worthy, naturally the most important thing.


    The two boats moved with the waves and slowly moved to the highest wall of Chudu.


    The world¡¯s swordsman Wang Jingmeng, the master of Zhao Jianlu, was originally the practitioner who stood at the highest place in the world. After many years, he was able to stand at this height, and there was only one more Lushan Mountain League. Yuan Wu, and there is the Baili Su Xue who entered the Changling Imperial Palace from the Jianshan Emperor.


    The Zhao Jian furnace master has passed away, but Zhao Si took over his sword. She represents Zhao Jian furnace at the moment.


    The world¡¯s swordsman and Zhao Jian furnace, together with the grandson of the grandson¡¯s grandson who was the head of the old dynasty¡¯s novels, came to pick up Baili Suxue. This is naturally the most important thing.


    Ding Ning stood at the head of the boat and looked at the outline of the city that was getting closer and closer. His face was still calm and his body did not change. However, he knew that his realm was becoming more and more perfect.


    The city was captured by Xu Fu''s army and the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty. When the interests of Qi Di and Zheng Shou were separated from each other, it was already Qin Jun who dominated here.


    Some of the Qin army who fought all the way from the Qin and Chu borders, especially the former princes who had died in the past, also stayed in Chudu for reorganization.


    In his life, or in the life of Wang Jingmeng, the most powerful time, when the realm is the most perfect, it is when one person enters Changling and one person fights in a city.


    It is not just tragic and strong that a person fights a city. Such a situation can also force a practitioner to burn to the most intense time.


    When occupying the floating city of Jiaodong County and officially stepping into the seven realms, Ding Ning¡¯s Zhen Yuan Xiu was even more perfect than that of the year, because he made up for many shortcomings during the whole practice, and he was unable to get it in the previous practice. The gains of several powerful practices.


    But he understands that he still needs an opportunity to burn himself for a long time, which can completely reach and then surpass that year.


    This big city is very close to the Changling.


    This is the opportunity he created himself.


    Compared with the big city, even these big boats are too small and lonely compared to the big ship fleets that are open on the river.


    No one knows the news that Ding Ning entered Chu.


    Many of the well-informed news originally came from Jiaodong County. When Jiaodong County was completely controlled by the Chu Army, which was led by Bashan Jianchang and Zhao Xiangyu, the power of Zheng¡¯s door valve has been swept away. Jiaodong County is like a foreign Isolated mysterious world.


    However, the master has his own temperament, even if it does not go out to any fluctuations in the world.


    Two such boats, at a distance of a few miles from the port, have already attracted the attention of the defenders on the tower.


    Did not receive any notice of the peak, the powerful practitioners are uninvited guests, especially now that Chu is not calm, Daqin is only controlling the territory of the 12th and 23rd, the guards of the guards in the wall The horses also have a high status, so these two silent boats are naturally very strange to them.


    In view of the fact that the other side is a strong practitioner, the defenders on the upper gate of the city kept a certain restraint. There was no first time for the Clippers in the port to intercept and inquire, but when the two boats passed straight The docked port followed the flow of water towards the gate of the moat. When it continued to move towards the wall, all the guards¡¯ hearts began to tighten.


    However, even then, these sergeants, including the more and more practitioners gathered on the gates of the city, did not even think that the people on the boat wanted to be alone in the city.


    In their fixed thinking, no matter how strong the guru can be, alone or one or two people face the many armies in a bright and honest manner and openly enter the city.


    After all, in their subconscious mind, it has been going on for many years, and even the man at that time died in Changling.


    Such fixed thinking makes their subconscious minds naturally not to associate the people on the boat with those who entered the Changling.


    The top guards on the upper gates of the city still have no warnings, but the military orders are passing through the city as quickly as possible. More and more practitioners are coming, and many large arms and symbols have been completed. Femdom, at any time in a state that can be stimulated, the brilliance of some unique sounds and volatility, began to flash in the various sections of the tower.


    This is actually the most killing warning.


    However, the people on the two-leaf boat still have no movements.


    The two-leaf boats were in front of the gates leading to the moat in their increasingly nervous and chilling eyes.


    This gate is a large river that controls the moat''s water level always higher than the outside. When the gate is opened, the water flows like a flood to the river, so that even if a large number of enemy ships approach the city through the river, it will become a countercurrent. Even being rushed away for a moment.


    At that time, the snorkeling fleet of the Daqin dynasty was sailing underwater, and the hull of the large armored hull was too heavy, and there were also the yin guards of the practitioners of the Daqi dynasty. When the slamming gate hit the wall, it was not affected by the current.


    However, today, when the two-leaf boat has not touched the Wanshao Iron Gate, the gate suddenly broke. A large amount of water rushes out from the crack of the gate, and the force is much more terrible than when the gate is fully open.


    Many practitioners on the city wall instantly contracted their pupils, and the chill of the body instantly surged. The two-leaf boat was easily broken open, and they easily entered their sight again, and then proceeded to the south gate of the city gate.


    This silent and random feeling makes people feel inexplicable danger, coupled with the previous destruction of the gate, so that the defenders on the city gate no longer hesitate, directly issued several military orders.


    A piece of screaming sounded.


    Then this piece of screaming was thoroughly drowned by a tidal wave.


    A gloomy flame arrow illuminates the gloomy sky outside the city.


    This is definitely not a temptation.


    This was one of the most powerful symbols in the army of the Daqin Dynasty. It was once seen in the Lushan League.


    "Each sword, don''t waste your strength."


    When the light of these green flame arrows just appeared behind the city wall, Ding Ning said this to Zhao Miao next to him.


    "I will first."


    Zhao Miao nodded in an unusual way, and then stepped straight into the porch of the city gate that was not far away.


    At the moment when her feet and the hull were separated, she was under the bow of the boat, where she stood, and two footprints appeared.


    Two red dragonfly footprints.


    The hard wood board has directly turned into a flaming charcoal.


    In the next moment, the boat that was under her body disappeared and turned into countless fiery red pieces of charcoal fire, and the sky came up!


    Those dark green flames originally contained the horrible heat, which was enough to burn the rocks. However, compared with these fiery red charcoal fire fragments, it was like the difference between the firewood that was to be burned and the raging fire in the Dan furnace.


    A strange stun in the air.


    The heat in the rushing flames can''t condense, but instead evaporates like a drop of water, and goes to the higher sky with infinite heat.


    In the sky above the wall, a huge fire cloud is formed in an instant!


    The sergeants and practitioners on the wall are more chilly, but they are burned by this real enthusiasm, just like an instant burst into the summer heat, sweating under the rain.


    "Mr. Zhao Si."


    On the wall, the practitioners squeaked four words from the throat.


    (Tomorrow, I have to go to Beijing to participate in the wedding of a certain person. There are a lot of friends on the scene. Although I know that writing this chapter will be very inhumane here, everyone will not be able to beat me, but because of the road and the friends. Too many questions, after eating a dinner party, I am afraid there will be no time for code words. The day after tomorrow, I will rush back to Wuxi. The high-speed rail will not be so urgent. I should be able to train the code. The day after tomorrow should be updated normally, and then tomorrow. I was really pulled out and no time code words were broken. I tried to write as much as I could. In November, I hope that there are no things that I have to rush out of the house. Then I can change my life, update quickly, and finally touch the little belly. One sentence, I really did a lot of things this year, no laziness. Tired can''t work.)

 v8 Chapter 97： At that time

    The firepower among these flame arrows is attracted by the sword of the other side, and becomes the trend of the sky. Under the universal sky, only the master of Zhao Jianwei can control the fire to such an extent.


    The woman who is standing up from the boat is petite, and it is only the Mr. Zhao Si who is the legendary and the white mountain.


    All the sergeants and all the practitioners on the wall could not imagine that the legendary Zhaodi practitioners were doing this in a blatant way. Many sergeants and generals even experienced a short-lived loss in this blazing moment. Some of the successor symbols, some sharp winds and the refraction of the flames, and some dull whistling sounds, dozens of swordsmen who had already waited on the wall reacted at the same time.


    Many of Daqin''s practitioners are relatively independent individuals in the novel army. They do not need military orders. They judge the situation in battle and take their own judgments.


    The swordsman of Changling was originally brave and proud. Although it was shocked by the name of Mr. Zhao Si, at this time, Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s appearance as no one stepped on the gate of the city gate completely ignited the fighting spirit of these swordsmen.


    Dozens of flying swords took their own different sounds of breaking into the air and suddenly passed through the fire curtain.


    Most of the flying swords in the military are good at hiding murders, especially good at matching.


    The vast majority of these dozens of flying swords only brought a distinct swirling vortex when passing through the fire curtain, a faint flame, and then suddenly disappeared as if it did not exist.


    In the air that was burned by the real fire, it is obvious that there are only a few violent kendos.


    However, for the practitioners, the most threatening of Changling''s flying swords is that those who disappear in a flash and disappear without a trace.


    In the next moment, these disappearing flying swords may come from the tiles of the eaves, perhaps from the shadow of the soles of the feet, perhaps from a spray splashing from the water, or from a stream of fire falling from the sky. It was revealed and directly bullied Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s body circumference.


    Some flying swords may arrive at different angles at the same time. Some flying swords may deliberately be late, some may still hide insidiously, looking for the gap between the opponent''s shots, or a moment when the real yuan is not flowing smoothly.


    Dozens of Feijian Yu make the swordsman who can move with his heart, can change countless possibilities between one breath.


    Dozens of flying swords are countless swords.


    What''s more, this is still the first group of swordsmen to reflect.


    There will be more swordsmen gathered on this wall, and more swordsmen will be shot.


    In the subconscious of these Changling swordsmen, no practitioners have been able to resist so many flying swords in front, so the powerful enemy of countless enemy countries can only escape and cannot stand up to fight after the discovery of the trail in Changling.


    Therefore, in their view, even if Mr. Zhao Si does not retreat, he can only fight. It is absolutely impossible to continue to step into the gate of the city as before.


    However, the reality of the picture is to make their eyes solidify again!


    Zhao Miao did not manage these dozens of flying swords.


    She did not change her position at all. She walked in the air and walked toward the center of the roof of the city gate.


    Because she has Ding Ning behind her.


    She has already shot a sword and resisted the symbols of the Qin army. The next flying swords are the things of Ding Ning, and have nothing to do with her.


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    A flying sword first sensed her power convergence, with a smack of unbelievable breath, suddenly accelerated, brought a slick-like sword in the air, castrated to her neck.


    At the moment when this flying sword was awkward, she was a few weeks old and even a few dozen feet of space that seemed to be still calm. It suddenly became frantic and rioted.


    Ding Ning''s left hand left the waist.


    In this turbulent space, there are quiet small white flowers blooming.


    Everything seems to slow down.


    A remnant sword picked the sword that was the first to be attacked. When the sound of a slap in the air, the ripples of water ripples in the air were very clear, and the sword of the remnant sword bloomed more. Small white flowers, floating in the air.


    The flying sword was rotated and picked up, hitting another flying sword that had just flown out of the shadow of the eaves. The latter spattered and hit a flying sword that fell from the top like a comet.


    In the eyes of all the practitioners, the remnant sword that continually blooms with tiny white flowers only picks up a few flying swords. The whole process is very clear. However, these flying swords fly out, but it instantly changes the overall situation.


    Zhao Miao''s body is surrounded by flying swords flying around, in the shuttle, but her body seems to have become a kind of magic to isolate the existence of these flying swords, no flying sword can fall on her body.


    There is also no flying sword that can fall behind the owner of the sword.


    All the flying swords are still flying in the air, but the owner of most flying swords even forgot to control their flying swords at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes and perceptions are separated from Mr. Zhao Si''s body and fall on Ding Ning behind her.


    Those flying swords are still blooming in the air.


    The disorder gives people an inexplicable clear feeling, just like every flying sword is in the position where it should be. The sounds of the flying swords colliding with each other, even like music, with a unique rhythm.


    There is no real **** in this world.


    However, at this moment, watching the body of Ding Ning, who was burned by the clouds, looked at the seemingly quiet remnant sword. Many practitioners felt that they saw the gods.


    The bodies of the seven sects who have not yet taken the shots are constantly shaking, and there is a strong fear from the deepest part of the heart.


    This stalked sword has already represented the identity of the other party.


    And such a close selection of dozens of flying swords, just to prove that the other party is the return of that person.


    Because there is only one person in the world, it is possible to break the sword with a sword and not to rely on brute force to clearly perceive the sword, the sword, and so break.


    Like a miracle.


    Two whispers were made on the eaves of the turret.


    Zhao Miao and Ding Ning¡¯s feet have already landed.


    The two stood calmly at each end of the roof of the city gate, and the figure was so tall in the sky, in the eyes of these practitioners, it was like standing in the sky.


    There are a lot of sound metal falling sounds.


    There are flying swords on the ground, there are many soldiers in the hands of the soldiers, and even the array of methods to stimulate the law.


    It¡¯s not just the practitioners. When many sergeants reacted to who the person behind Mr. Zhao Si was, countless memories and an unspeakable emotion brought them to an era that seemed to have been annihilated. Heart.


    It was at that time.


    That person is their military god.


    It is their **** of war.


    It is the invincible existence of the pioneers.


    It is the sword of the world that they worship and follow.

 v8 Chapter 98： Human meaning

    For the soldiers of Daqin, the braveness is the nature of engraving their bone marrow, and obeying the military order is the instinct formed after numerous trainings. For the average sergeant and the military practitioners, they rarely consider the peak. The order is right or wrong.


    For some generals who can decide the whole army''s movements, they consider more trade-offs.


    This trade-off comes from the interests and future of the entire dynasty, the lives and deaths of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, and the lives and deaths of their families.


    So when something that is vital to the entire dynasty happens, most of them don''t have enough right to know. Novels; even in the Changling of the past, when some troops received their sacred intentions, they received orders from their immediate superiors, and when they died, they used their own lives to fill them up. At the end, they saw what they faced. When they are enemies, they are incredibly seeing that the enemies they are facing are actually those who are extremely fanatical and love to wear.


    For the sergeants and practitioners of the entire Daqin dynasty, they did not even have the opportunity to choose.


    They are not in Changling, they just heard the results of the story.


    They also fight in peacetime, the same desire to chase a hero''s footsteps, but only overnight, everything has changed.


    The Bashan sword field no longer exists.


    The heroes and gods of war in their minds have all become thieves, and they quickly dissipated in the history of this dynasty. Even in the next few years, even the history books about these people were burned. It seems that it is just a dream bubble. The wind that last night blew through, there is no trace, nothing left.


    They have no right to change anything.


    All they can do is continue to hold on to the weapons in their hands, for their loved ones and lovers, for the better future of this dynasty.


    However, as time goes by, some things are completely forgotten, and have no effect on them anymore?


    At least not everyone is all that.


    At least some of the blazing feelings hidden in the heart broke out at this moment.


    At least a lot of people follow the most sincere emotions in their hearts.


    After many metal crashes, the whole world was quiet except for some sharp sounds and footsteps still ringing in the distance.


    On this part of the city wall, there are only heartbeat and breathing sounds.


    Looking up at the two people standing opposite each other in the light, some people suddenly burst into tears.


    It is not because of sorrow, but because of the incomparably intense complex emotions.


    In the next breath or two, many sergeants and practitioners took a step back.


    They raised the ordinary swords of the sacred irons in their hands, or various swords from various practice sites, and then the cross swords were on the chest and slightly covered.


    This is not an invitation, but a tribute, which represents what kind of choice they would make if they were in Changling.


    In the Changling of that year, such a choice would mean being killed, and in the present Chudu, such a move may also bring death.


    It is the death of the king, which represents the highest respect.


    Zhao Miao quietly looked at this picture and said to Ding Ning: "My teacher told me that it is not easy for a person to remember that many people will remember you. People can do this. Many people say that you are this person. Well, this life is enough. A person can do countless people to give you all the life, even he can''t do it, because he won''t pay so much. He only asks for ease, there is a place of meditation. ¡±


    "Different ages and different life experiences will create different ideas." Ding Ning did not have any proud look and responded calmly: "But I am very pleased."


    "Because the fairness is in the hearts of the people." After he finished the sentence with Zhao Miao, he added this sentence softly.


    Zhao Miao did not say anything more.


    She slowly raised her head.


    The sky suddenly sank.


    A small rain suddenly came.


    The heat of the real thing and the fire in her body evaporate the water in the moat to the sky. At this time, the raindrops are condensation of water vapor. A drop is an abnormal crystal, crystallized like the grass on the morning. dew.


    Just as she looked up, there was a rainbow in the sky.


    The rainbow is reflected in the depths of her eyes, reflecting countless hottest emotions.


    Her body burned up.


    Fair and reasonable.


    Even if she was sentenced to treason in the same year, she died in the conspiracy of the faint prince, but after her own public opinion, all the practitioners under the heavens mentioned her master, and they would be respectful.


    She is very kind.


    She has been traveling for many years, but her heart has finally returned. At this time, the peace of mind, the usual hatred of the heart is always gone, the mood is more empty, and the upper floors.


    At this point she was like standing in the Zhao Jian furnace that year.


    Any real fire that came out of her body, with a holy light, was shocking.


    A loud bang.


    Her right hand is a virtual grip, and there is no sword in her hand, but between the heavens and the earth, it is incomparably real that there is a light and shadow of a sword furnace, and it has fallen toward Ding Ning.


    An unusually simple and violent sword.


    Take the eternal Zhao Jian furnace in her heart as a sword.


    Eternity is actually a very illusory thing, because no one has ever seen true eternity, but if it is a kind of thing that gives people eternal feelings, it often means powerful and beyond the power of the human world.


    All the seven practitioners who witnessed this sword in Chuduli were all eclipsed.


    All of these masters have a sense of self-defense.


    They simply could not imagine that Mr. Zhao Si would make such a sword, and he could not imagine how such a sword would break.


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes are delighted and admired.


    He also waited for a long time in this battle, and even thought that it was impossible.


    But this battle has finally come again, and this sword, like his imagination, is amazing enough to make the world eclipse.


    His body appeared in the twisted air on the roof of the city gate, and the whole body had a feeling of evaporation, but he could not help but smile.


    He used a sword that he had thought of many years ago.


    A bang.


    He also refers to the sword, and there is no particularly majestic real yuan rushing out from the fingers, but the power of the heavens and the earth gathered is burning at the speed of his fingertips at an alarming rate.


    A fire sword is shot at the sword furnace in front.


    He added another fire to this Zhao Jianyu.


    This flame has five colors, different from the real fire, and is different from the sparks in the sky, but like the legendary five-flavored fire, all the practitioners present feel his true feelings.


    Everyone seems to have experienced the ups and downs of his years.


    The meaning of the sword is in this meaning, the most real human meaning, it is broken by human intentions.


    The fire has reached its limit.


    Add another true fire in the world, and no container to take.


    The light of the sword furnace that fell to Ding Ning slammed, and it gave a very real crack, and the fire was everywhere.


    The last broken flower that floated on his left hand side flew up, and the white flowers were scattered and beautiful, not as beautiful as humans.


    The countless crystal water droplets falling in the sky have turned into countless streams of water, gently holding the scattered fire lines, guiding the fire lines to the rear of the river.


    The swordsmanship of the night is also taught by him.


    With water guidance, no one in the world can do anything better than him.


    Tolerance, not necessarily to destroy each other.

 v8 Chapter 99： consult

    The stream of water wrapped around the line of fire and fell into the river.


    There is hardly any sound, only white smoke rises.


    The river was dry for a while, and the bare riverbed was like a piece of land that had been short of water for a long time.


    At the next moment, the water in the moat was poured out more violently, colliding with the water coming from other places in the river, which ignited a clear white wave.


    When the water vapor floated to the upper air and was cold, more raindrops fell.


    Surrounded by the heavens and the earth, gathering the fires of all kinds of human beings, you can burn all the ovens of everything, and you are broken like this.


    Looking at the city gates without even burning, I looked at the two people who were still quiet and opposite. Everyone inside and outside the city wall was shocked.


    "It turns out that you can really break such a sword."


    Raindrops fell on Zhao Miao''s face, crystallized, like tears, she looked at Ding Ning, said.


    "There is no unbreakable sword in the world."


    Ding Ning looked at her and said calmly: "If there is a fight between life and death, there will be a post-trend."


    "My teacher respected you only to think of such a sword in the past. It seems that I still don''t know enough about my master." Zhao Miao slowly closed her eyes and her eyelashes kept beating. She said softly: "He doesn''t want to kill." You just want to see if you can handle this sword."


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes showed a slight sentimentality. ¡°The killing itself is not the best way. If there is a feeling that each other can understand each other better than the sword, there are many things that need not be solved by the army.¡±


    Zhao Miao took a deep breath.


    Then she opened her eyes and looked at Ding Ning and said, "Thank you."


    Her thanks are filled with a lot of things.


    Ding Ning''s sword response allowed her to have more insights on the kendo, but more importantly, she seemed to see the heart of her master.


    Ding Ningwei returned to the ceremony.


    Zhao Miao stopped staying and floated to her previous boat.


    The water in the moat rushed out and surged. However, there was a long-term shallow snow. This boat was like another world, still quietly leaning on the side of the boat where the long-term shallow snow was located.


    At this time, Zhao Miaoyi fell back to the small boat. This small boat was like an arrow from the string, and went down the river to the river. In a flash, everyone on the wall saw only a petite back.


    Ding Ning looked at her back and her eyes were full of emotion.


    He can see that Zhao Miao has gone this way. There is a kind of grievance that has passed away. If there is no accident, perhaps this Mr. Zhao Si and the practitioners of Zhao Jianhao may not go back to the disputes of the world.


    Just to please him and admire is that she should have great achievements in the future, and her master should only be a matter of time.


    There is only one person left on the gate of the city gate.


    But at this time more people noticed the boat that stayed on the water.


    Many people began to determine the identity of the long-term Sunshine on the ship.


    This evokes more memories.


    However, the things in the memory are clearly in front of you, but this can bring more fear to many people.


    In the crowd somewhere on the wall, the face of a practitioner is extraordinarily pale.


    From the outside, he is at most forty years old, but from a certain taste of his body, he is far more than this age.


    He cringed down and seemed to want to not notice himself.


    However, the official robes of Zhengwu in his body are very dazzling.


    Throughout Changling, Zhengwu Division did not have several official titles on his existence.


    Even when he was full of the urge to escape, Ding Ning¡¯s eyes had fallen on him.


    "An Zhenyun, what do you want to say to me?"


    Ding Ning and the senior official of the Zhengwu Division were separated from each other, but Ding Ning first asked him.


    Many people present were not surprised.


    When the elders changed, including the later Bashan sword field, many of the troops originally belonging to the Bashan sword field rebelled, and some of the army¡¯s generals made orders to make many people chill, letting their entire army Send to death.


    One person, one command, has pitted the entire army that he commanded.


    Just because the army is the army of the Bashan swordfield.


    An Zhenyun is one of those generals.


    It¡¯s just that An Zhenyun didn¡¯t think that there would be a time to face the Bashan sword field again. I didn¡¯t expect to face that person again.


    Without any hesitation, when Ding Ning¡¯s eyes fell on him, An Zhenyun had already begun to escape.


    His body turned into a gust of wind, plunging into the depths of Chu.


    He knows that he can''t be Ding Ning''s opponent, but he is also a practitioner of the seven realms. If there is no enemy between the seven realms, he will have a great chance to escape. The most important thing is that he is a pilgrimage official of the Daqin dynasty. Some military and practitioners are swaying in the face of the former military god. As long as Ding Ning does not enter the city, these troops and their practitioners will not even Shooting, but if Ding Ning is as if nothing is going into the city, these people''s attitudes will be different.


    However, just between the moments, he felt a strange smell.


    It is not that the threat of death is imminent, but that the whole world is too quiet.


    He glanced back and made his body inexplicably stiff. He saw that Ding Ning did not chase him. He still stood quietly on the roof of the city gate.


    "I am leading the Bashan sword field, although it is also used, but if it is a dead war, it is a leader, and there is no retreat."


    "Now is the practitioner of Daqin really so unbearable? If so, even if he wins the world, he loses his face."


    "If you want to fight, you will fight, don''t drive deployment, let others fill your way."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you will leave the city, but you must know how to be ashamed."


    Ding Ning''s voice sounded, although not sorghum, but it was incomparably clear into the ears of all who saw him.


    When these words were said, the last flower remnant sword was suspended on the side of Ding Ning, reminding everyone of the original life of the sword.


    The bodies of countless people trembled.


    Many years ago, the Daqin dynasty was not strong relative to the various dynasties. However, the Bashan sword field dominated the reforms. Wang Jingmeng and the Bashan sword field many swordsmen first taught the Qin people to bravely, and then taught fairness and shame.


    Was it fair to the Bashan swordfield later?


    When it is, everyone is proud of being a Qin person, not just because the Daqin force is the most tyrannical.


    Now Changling, now Daqin, is it the same as before?


    "Jing Yun Jian Yuan Qiu Yin Che, please!"


    A murder sounded.


    One person plucked from the wall and pressed a sword light to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ningwei, holding the end of the sword, cross the chest for the ceremony, and then swing the sword.


    A cracking sound.


    The end of the foil easily tore the man''s sword light, like a wave on the man''s chest, the person from the air shot down.


    "Qishan Jianyuan is on the verge of Jun, please."


    Another sword light flew up and rushed to Ding Ning.


    Ding quietly does not move, return to the ceremony again, out of the sword. 8

 v8 Chapter 100： remind

    There was a constant flying of the sword and it fell to the top of the gate.


    However, Ding Ning only had a sword, and the masters of these Jianguang had already lost.


    No one can take a sword.


    If the previous battle between Ding Ning and Mr. Zhao Si was just a fight of gods, it is far away, and now such a battle will happen in the world.


    All these Qin people understand the meaning that Ding Ning wants to express.


    I am going to stand here today. &nbs...fiction p; if you think you are my enemy, you will fight if you disagree.


    However, this war must be based on the rules of the Qin people, to understand shame.


    Therefore, at this time, the practitioners who rushed to the gate of the city to challenge him were both high and low. There were practitioners from all fours and five occasions, and occasionally there were seven masters.


    However, what is getting more and more shocking is that the boundary of cultivation as a realm does not seem to exist in front of Ding Ning at this time.


    No matter whether it is a swordsman of four borders and five realms, or a practitioner of six borders and seven realms, there is no difference in the eyes of all people at this moment.


    Ding Ning was just a sword, and the former practitioners immediately lost.


    Even Ding Ning always used the last flower remnant sword, and for the people of the Daqin military, there is exact information that Ding Ning''s life sword is the best sword in the world.


    The colorful swords are like fireworks, constantly lit up on the gates of the city, and as short as the life of the meteors.


    The water in the moat has calmed down again.


    The long-haired grandson dressed up looked up at the fire-like sword light on the upper gate of the city gate. It was absolutely cold in the past, and it didn''t use a cup. It just took a drinker and took a sip. She plunged into the face of the country, and she laughed and burst into a more intense brilliance.


    She is not an ordinary child, she is a family, she is also the most talented young practitioner of that era, and naturally there are times when she is wild. The person who can make her fall in love is naturally a moment of heartbeing in front of her.


    Looking at this time, Ding Ning randomly defeated a famous practitioner, and she thought of many fragments of the former Wang Meng dreaming into Changling.


    "If you are not convinced, then will you fight?"


    The disdainful pride sound seems to echo in her ears, but it has been a decade, but it has been more than a decade.


    "You must be able to pile him up!"


    In the largest military camp of the Qin army in the middle of the south gate of Chudu, the tallest wooden tower upstairs stood alone with several generals. One of the generals was ugly to the extreme, and the breathing was difficult to unblock. The armor of the chest continued to tremble: "Even if he is almost inexhaustible, even if he can supplement the real yuan in the war, but the body has limits, even if it is to cut wood, even cut thousands of tens of thousands of roots, the body flesh and blood will not stand!"


    "Hey, kill him? The key is how many people are willing to listen to the heap?"


    Meng Fenghu interrupted the general''s words coldly.


    When Su Qin was taken away by the Qis on the same day, he was actually the highest commander of the military in Chudu. He is a man of Menghou, the first person of Meng Fangying, and even has a name to be included in the grace of Menghou. Meng Hou and the strongest practitioners under his seat died in the Qianshan Law of the past, and he certainly hated Ding Ning.


    However, hate to hate, some things can not be transferred by his will.


    At this moment, at a glance, only a very small number of troops in and outside the city are still mobilizing according to the previous military orders. More is to stand still and leave the original position.


    Since Zhao Miao appeared here, Ding Ning did not say anything about killing or capturing this Chudu. However, he is sure that today is not just the city.


    In the Changling of that year, Wang Jingmeng lost because of the many practitioners who wanted to kill him. Some of the troops loyal to Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou were not required to fill in because Wang Jingmeng and Bashan swordfield were charged with many crimes.


    However, time is the best detergent after all.


    Now in this city, I am afraid that even the ordinary old army knows what happened in the past, and who is sorry.


    Every sword that Ding Ning has now is constantly reminding everyone in this city.


    There are not tens of thousands of sergeants who do not want to fill in, now who can beat the man standing on the gate of the city gate?


    A Tsing Yi master jumped onto the gate at this time.


    Most of the people in the New Emperor City of Chudu did not know his name. He only knew that he had been a close agent of Su Qin before, and was sent by the Changling Palace to protect the safety of Su Qin.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to scrutinize. He should be one of Zheng Liang¡¯s cronies. In Chudu, I am afraid there is still a role in monitoring Su Qin.


    So when he appeared, many people who had been shocked to numb suddenly became nervous.


    Because this Tsing Yi master is certainly one of the strongest masters in the city at this time.


    "Yokoyama, Xu Muyan."


    The voice of Tsing Yi¡¯s self-reported identity sounded.


    What followed was a heavy black sword light that was unimaginable.


    The roof tiles on the upper gate of the city that had not been damaged in the previous battles were shattered when he was in the town of Jianguang.


    However, Ding Ning just returned a sword very gently.


    The sword light from the end of the remnant sword is so contemptuous that it is like a breeze in the spring.


    The Tsing Yi master was stunned, his strength was not fully developed, his chest was full of blood, and the black sword light in his hand could not be lifted, and he went down in front of himself.


    "This is the spring mud sword of Qingyuan Jianyuan? Can such a sword break my black Kui sword?"


    A burst of violent pain was introduced into the mind of this Tsing Yi master. He looked incredulously at the blood spurting in front of him. Apart from the sword itself, what made him puzzled was that there was nothing in the sky. Reaction.


    There is no spark that he would have imagined.


    When he used the sword, he had thoroughly inspired the temper of the Changling hostess and him.


    When he wants to come, the mistress in Changling will surely send out the strongest blow in his life.


    Ding Ning is invincible at this time, but after all, it is only seven. He can be sure that after these years, the power of Zheng Sleeve has completely surpassed any of the masters of the Longling. If Zheng Shou is the strongest blow in his life, plus his full strength, he may not be able to take advantage of the opportunity.


    However, no sparks fell.


    Is she even afraid of her? Or even she will be remorseful and don''t want to meet him positively?


    The Tsing Yi master could not understand, but the body was already falling into the river.


    In the sound of falling water, there was a sudden singing voice on the big river in the distance.


    The singing voice is a female voice, graceful and with a hint of laziness, yet it instantly gives a sigh of relief.


    Just a moment, many people in the city know who this is.


    In the military camp in the city, the armor of several generals on the wooden tower was once again lightly shocked. In particular, the previous voice said that the general of Ding Ning must be piled up, and the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching.


    Even the white mountains and waters are rushing to see the "live", who knows how many masters will come.


    It was a joke to say that Ding Ning was killed.


    (The previous chapter wrote a bg, Zhao Si¡¯s ship has been destroyed, and the treadmill left, and has now changed.)

 v8 Chapter 101： Upstream

    The white mountains are here.


    Her figure appeared on the big river. With her singing, there were ripples of white waves on the river, and it seemed to be connected to the horizon.


    At her feet, she walked a white puffer fish, which was long and a foreign body. I don''t know where she was tamed in the waters.


    She is not alone, and Li Yunrui is standing beside her.


    Chudu does not have Li Yunrui''s position. Even in the old Chu Palace, no one knows that Li Yunrui was once the most trusted slain of Chu Di.


    So now the novel stands on the side of the white mountain water body, watching the murderous Chudu, Li Yunrui''s eyes have a lot of inexplicable emotions.


    But more is amazement.


    Ding Ning came here, he and Bai Shanshui did not know beforehand. It was the far-reaching swell of the landslide in the distance. It was shocked by the sword of Zhao Si, and they arrived here with the fastest speed.


    When I got here, I discovered that Ding Ning was alone in challenging a city.


    This kind of spirit, he and Bai Shanshui are out of reach.


    Zhao Si is already far away.


    She could not hear the song of Bai Shanshui, but the rhythm of the whole river made her know the arrival of Bai Shanshui.


    She turned and looked back at the direction of Chudu, with a warm smile on her lips.


    Even before Qi Di¡¯s abdication, he ordered the Qiwang dynasty¡¯s master to stop chasing the white mountains and waters. However, his prestige was limited after all. For the practitioners of Daqi, the significance of the twelve witches was too great, so so far, Bai Shanshui and Li Yunrui is still suffering from the pursuit of the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty.


    However, Bai Shanshui is still coming.


    The white mountain water came naturally, I don¡¯t know what happened, worried about her safety.


    In the world, it is enough to have such a confidant who can live and die.


    Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s Zhao Miao was slightly warm, and she smiled warmly, and slowly looked up to the endless sky.


    Ding Ning saw that she had retired her mind. It was true that for a long time, she would retreat to the rivers and lakes and no longer intervene in this world dispute.


    However, she is the clearest.


    She still has a battle, and there is a destined battle.


    The big river has its own upstream and downstream.


    Some people are going upstream, and others are going down the river.


    In the upper reaches of Chudu, there is a beam at the mouth of the river. The wide river is bound by a mountain into a gourd mouth. The water is rushing here, and there are several sharp bends. Unless some old boatmen who are familiar with the beach in the bay, it is difficult to be safe. by.


    In the narrowest section of the riverbed, on one side of the riverbank, there are some broken woods of the ship, all of which are the size of the house, but the color of the water has been extremely dull.


    On one of the ebony, an old man is waiting quietly.


    He held a paper umbrella, blocking the water vapor falling to him, and also covering the sky.


    Whether it is the battle of Zhao Si and Ding Ning, or the arrival of white mountains and rivers, there are naturally fluctuations in the river between the river and the water.


    However, when he arrived here, it was a strange recovery.


    There seems to be a strange power in his body that has kept all the changes in the breath downstream.


    A small boat suddenly broke through the waves, just like a sword cut through these several dangerous bays, and quickly broke into his sight.


    The bottom of the boat touched the reef in the water, but it was innocent and did not make any sound.


    Because there is always a layer of crystal water flowing at the bottom of the boat, it has nothing to do with the flow of water in the river.


    The old man holding the umbrella did not have the slightest accident.


    Because the person on the boat is the one he is waiting for here.


    "I don''t want you to pass."


    When his voice sounded, the boat stopped and leaned against the shore not far from him.


    There are two people on the boat.


    A plain woman stands on the bow.


    A man wrapped in a blanket and leaned against the cabin.


    The plain women are cold at night.


    The man is a bailey snow.


    The old man holding the umbrella went back and returned. He recently escorted Yuan Wu back to Xu Fu in Guanzhong.


    The night policy did not respond.


    She only slightly adjusted the position of the bow, so that the boat stuck in the cracks of some rocks. This kind of action only means one point. If it is to be done, she may not be able to take care of the boat.


    "After overseas, or after returning to Changling, your progress is great, but you are still not my opponent."


    Xu Fulu lifted the umbrella and looked at the night and said coldly. Then his eyes fell on the body of Bai Li Su Xue. "In addition to you, I am only afraid to watch the swords of the entire Laoshan Jianzong."


    Bai Lisu looked at him coldly, and did not refute anything, but a natural nod. He said: "The sword of the sword of Fujian and Taiwan is originally aimed at you. You have taken poison dragon in overseas overseas in the early years. The poison does not invade, and they can''t help you."


    Xu Fu also nodded, then he lifted the umbrella and looked at the mountain above, calmly said: "Come out."


    The sound in the forest is constantly echoing, and it seems to have started the wind.


    However, no one responded and no one came out.


    "Chen Guoqing, the son of Chen Guoqing, said that you have spoken to her, and I am guarding you all the way, but she is not as good as the night, but it can''t stop me."


    Xu Fu did not care, looked at the mountain forest, and then said this sentence.


    Bai Lisu Xue looked at him and suddenly laughed: "And then?"


    Xu Fu said slowly and seriously: "In fact, I don''t want to kill you."


    Bai Lisu Snow did not respond, just waiting for him to continue.


    "I just don''t want you to intervene between him and the holy." Xu Fu said more slowly: "At least we are old people, I don''t want to kill you personally, you should understand that the entire Changling, only I can stop you, Killed you."


    "If you don''t speculate, you can say that you are struggling." Bai Lisu shook his head and shook his smile. He said: "You have an adventure overseas when you were not famous. Our ordinary practitioners are very different. For a long time, you are actually the first master of Changling. You are strong, but you say that only you can stop us and kill us, but don¡¯t say too much. ""


    "I don''t believe it when I say it is too full."


    The voice of Bai Lisu Snow has become colder and colder. "Since you said that you have killed it, then you will kill it."


    Xu Fu sighed.


    He is not a costume, but a real sigh.


    As he sighed, a figure suddenly appeared in the shadow behind him, flying towards the top of the mountain.


    The atmosphere of the figure is very large, obviously also seven. The way it just appears is extremely strange, like it is directly from the air.


    The shadow of this person is colorful, but the eyes are pale and empty.


    The most important thing is that this person has the same scent of life as Xu Fu.


    Or more precisely, Xu Fu¡¯s spurt of life is like pouring into a person¡¯s body.

 v8 Chapter 102： Witch head

    This is undoubtedly a weird means.


    The figure is not like a stranger, but the feeling is like a puppet controlled by Xu Fu.


    However, the breath of this "puppet" is much more powerful than the average seven masters.


    Some of the Qi Dynasty dynasties also have the means of corpse, but even the disciples of the infantry, the tomb of the infant, only use the strength of the masters to remain in the body to the greatest extent, but it is equivalent to using their own life. And the strength of those masters who have not scattered in the body, the body of these masters into a similar symbol.


    The practice of the Thousand Tombs is already the most advanced in the Daqi Dynasty, but the {}{}fiction{][} is still impossible to make the corpse as powerful as it was before.


    Xu Fu¡¯s approach is almost unheard of for the world of practitioners.


    Unknown things can easily lead to fear.


    However, looking at the weird figure, the night policy that has never been spoken is a sarcasm: "It¡¯s a pity that Qi Di does not know your inheritance, otherwise he would never dare to do such a deal with Zheng Shou."


    Her words are profound.


    Whether in the Bashan sword field leading the era of Han Zhaowei, or later Changling, Yuanwu ascended to the present, in all the dignitaries and masters of Changling, Xu Fu is undoubtedly the most mysterious one.


    He practiced in the two practice sites of Changling. Everyone knows that he is a master. Even many people think that he is the strongest of all the masters of Changling.


    To make such a judgment, there is no doubt that he has had a master who is close to the mobile phone conference.


    It¡¯s just that he has barely shot in Changling.


    Or, the people who really deal with him are dead.


    In particular, he has been overseas for many years, governing the navigation of the entire Daqin Dynasty overseas, and searching for the fairy medicine for the Emperor Yuanwu, which makes it even more difficult to know his true power.


    It¡¯s just that the night policy has also been practiced overseas for a long time.


    She and Xu Fu had some intersections, and even occasionally saw some sea areas that had been cleaned by the Daqin Ironclad Fleet, and had seen some of the residues of the unusually powerful sea beasts being killed.


    In those places that can be called the battlefield of the sea, she felt some unusually strong and different from the Changling practitioners.


    She even suspected that Xu Fu was also a practitioner of the practice of the ghosts and ghosts, but the breath and the atmosphere of all the practitioners of the various sects were completely different, which made her unable to make a definite judgment.


    Until today, when she saw Xu Fu''s all-out shot, she finally understood where Xu Fu really took her. She realized why Zheng Shou was able to collect the complete set of twelve witch gods, and even had the ability to control the inner rifle.


    The means used by Xu Fu at this time is that some of the books in the Bashan sword field have clearly recorded "Tigers!"


    This is also the secret technique of the witch who originated from the Daqi Dynasty.


    After the death of the witch, his disciples were torn apart, and some of them had stolen the twelve witches and fled.


    The "tiger scorpion" is a practice of a veteran disciple of a defector.


    The disciple of the Wuzu was torn apart, and the twelve witch gods disappeared again, so that the true powerful methods belonging to the Wuzu were lost in the Daqi Dynasty.


    However, who would have thought that a certain chief of the Daqin dynasty turned out to be the origin of this ancestor, and it was a mystery that truly inherited the ancestors of the year, and its inheritance was naturally above all the big Qizongmen.


    Xu Fu heard the words of the night cold.


    But what about this?


    Many things in the world are originally caused by factors, and they are not born out of nothing. They are all in one ring.


    Moreover, many things in this world, the so-called fate of heaven, are actually only in the hands of the true and strongest people in this era.


    He has never said a lie.


    He is not a good killer, and he never feels that killing can solve the problem.


    Especially if it is to kill the brilliance snow, then all the people who live in the mountain of Jianshan will be madly revenge.


    The people of Lushan Jianzong are the most qualified people. These people usually live in deep water like some quiet dragons, but when they are furious and even crazy, their potential will be squeezed to the limit and even become Become a more terrible existence.


    Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si are examples.


    If Wei Zhao is still dead, Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si even have amazing achievements, but at this age, at this time, they will not be so strong.


    He really does not want to kill the bai Lisu snow.


    But are there other options now?


    If you let Baili Su Xue and Ding Ning meet, Bai Lisu snow can be healed seriously. After he survives, it is not just as simple as the two.


    Who knows how these two people will have an amazing gain in their respective developments?


    He can even be sure that when such two people meet, the time for two people to enter the world will be greatly shortened.


    If these two people step into the eight realms, then they will be able to stop their joint efforts if they re-enter Changling.


    Therefore, Bai Lisu Snow must die here.


    Now, Bai Lisu¡¯s snow injury can¡¯t be shot at all, and it¡¯s not easy to hang a life. A Chen Guo¡¯s son, a familiar night, is nothing to change.


    His white eyebrows are slightly picked.


    A slamming sound.


    In the air under the shadow behind him, another figure flew out.


    This is another same "tiger".


    The body seems to be no different from normal people, but the skin and flesh are all colored because of the perennial use of drugs and the power of the life, from the inside to the outside are colorful.


    Between the real yuan flowing in their bodies, a roaring sound of a tiger is heard.


    This is the origin of the name "»¢Øö".


    This "tiger" is indeed like his life.


    Most importantly, the rest of the practitioners have only one item, but his "tiger" is not the only one.


    Moreover, this "tiger scorpion" was passed to his generation, and he was combined with the "medicine slave" means of Jiaodong County, even more powerful than the "tiger scorpion" of the original ancestor.


    If Wang Mengmeng is the recognized sword head in the world.


    Then in the same year, when he and Zheng sleeves secretly reached a deal, his power was enough to make him over all the practitioners of the big Qi, and become the head of the practitioners who practiced the spirit of ghosts and ghosts.


    When the second "tiger" flew out along his mind and fell to the night on the rocky beach in front of him, the first "tiger" had fallen into the dense forest above.


    When the breath of the "Tiger" swept through the forest, all the vegetation was withered and all the leaves became yellow.


    Countless yellow leaves are scattered in the sky like snow.


    The night''s cold brows are slight.


    Her eyes did not fall on the second "Tiger", but fell behind Xu Fu.


    The shadow behind Xu Fu was twisted at this time, and it seemed that he had to drill another person.

 v8 Chapter 103： Understand

    There are two kinds of the most terrible practitioners in the world. One is like Wang Jingmeng, there is no trick, the more the Vietnam War, the new comprehension in every battle, even if you have seen every battle before him, meet again. At that time, he already had a more powerful sword.


    The other is Xu Fu. You only know that he is very strong, but he has no knowledge of his methods of practice and the means of confrontation.


    "Huyu Shu" was originally a means for practitioners to control human skin, and it was the only thing that could control two tigers.


    This kind of tiger cub, like a flying sword, moves with the mind of the controller, and the body is in a void, the real element and the heaven and earth are walking unimpeded, and the controller uses the tiger cub to keep a part of the human skin. For the enemy''s consciousness, the power novel that erupted is extremely terrible.


    However, the tiger scorpion used by Xu Fu is obviously not so simple. Just in the shadow of the night, Xu Fu has already drilled the third tiger cub in the shadow behind him.


    The tiger cub is taller than the previous two. The facial features are very clear. It is a majestic middle-aged man, but the colorful colors on his face are also thicker, like a painted tiger. The same as the leather mask.


    After the tiger cub appeared, he did not leave Xu Fu''s side, just standing quietly next to him, a pair of unfeeling nephews staring at the night and cold and Xu Fu.


    In the mountain above, countless yellow leaves are flying.


    A woman with a veiled face was standing vigilantly. Her body exudes a fierce sword. All the yellow leaves flying near her side are all broken into powder, but the yellow leaves around them are still Being forced towards her.


    The breath of the tiger cub rushing into the forest is very strange. In her perception, she is flickering and appearing constantly around her.


    The cold eyebrows of the night are wrinkled more tightly.


    The woman in the upper mountain forest was able to perceive the first tiger''s air, but she was completely out of the distance and completely lost the perception of the tiger.


    At this time, the multicolored color on the face of the second tiger cub that swept towards her and the Bailisu snow suddenly disappeared, becoming pale and transparent, like some kind of colored glass.


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    The speed of this tiger cub is suddenly several times faster.


    In an unusually simple posture, he lifted his right arm, pointing to the sword and pointing it to the night.


    A horrible atmosphere appeared between heaven and earth.


    On his five fingers, a layer of crystal sword light appeared, and the sword light passed through, and both sides rolled up the amazing waves.


    The cold eyes of the night were deeply stunned.


    She is on the shoal, and the side is the rushing river.


    A wave spreads over a beach stone.


    It was only in peacetime that this white spray did not dissipate, but flew up and turned into a white little sword.


    As the white sword flew up, the rushing river suddenly became slow, and the previously deafening sound of the water disappeared instantly, and the rushing became soft.


    A violent force is generated in this little sword.


    The entire river''s flow seems to have been drawn to this sword at this moment.


    This tiger cub is indeed very strong, and the real power in the body is far more than the average seven-sector practitioners, with a taste that is difficult to describe in words.


    If the hard rock is used to describe the true elements of the general seven realms, then the real element of this tiger cub is steel, which has a peculiar essential difference.


    It¡¯s just that the night is still cold and I don¡¯t think the other person can block a sword like this.


    During the time she lived in the Changling with Bai Shanshui, she has grown into a real giant in the world of practitioners.


    ......


    The white little sword flew in front of her and Bai Lisu snow, pointing to the tiger''s eyebrows.


    However, at this time, she felt a bit strange.


    Among the tiger''s eyes, a strange light suddenly appeared.


    This tiger cub has been squinting at both eyes, but since there has been no change, there is no anger in the eyelids, and there is not much difference from the dead objects with closed eyes.


    At this time, this strange light flashed, giving her the first time feeling, just like this tiger cub suddenly opened his eyes and lived.


    A slamming sound.


    This white little sword was caught by the tiger''s index finger and middle finger.


    An unimaginable anti-shock force oscillated in the space, hitting the cold body.


    I have been washed under her feet for many years, and there are only the hardest stone reefs left, which suddenly split into numerous pieces.


    The night''s cold body roared like a lot of huge waves rolling up in her body.


    There are countless incomprehensible emotions in her eyes.


    There are countless meridians in her body that have been shaken out of the gap, and the turbulent real elements pierced into the depths of her body like these knives.


    The little white sword annihilated between the tiger''s fingers and turned into a weak wave.


    The strange light in this tiger''s eyes disappeared and seemed to have never appeared.


    However, the eccentric feeling that the power of a moment has been greatly boosted and seems to be alive is more than the pain in the body, and it is still in the cold of the night.


    The tiger''s gaze is all right.


    The sword in his hand is dissipating, but the step is not retreating. The air of the whole body is not scattered, and the power is so chilling.


    The green shirt woman in the forest sensed it all.


    She also fell into a deep shock, unable to believe that the night policy was actually hit by such a tiger in a stroke.


    But she is sure she can''t wait any longer.


    She is out of the sword.


    A scornful sword appeared between the countless yellow leaves that she chose outside.


    The world around her was shocked. The flying yellow leaves suddenly got rid of the wind and the tiger''s traction. They turned into dozens of ropes, capturing the tigers that were looming in her perception with great precision.


    Dozens of soft yellow ropes fell on the tiger''s body.


    Her strength can''t be more than a cold sword, so she does not want to completely defeat the opponent, just want to use the soft, just trapped this tiger.


    However, at this time, she also had the same feeling of being cold at night.


    There was a strange flash in the tiger''s eyes bound by dozens of soft yellow ropes.


    He raised his hand and held a blank, and it seemed that there was no yellow rope that was still shrinking.


    A loud bang.


    The yellow rope outside his body was directly shattered into countless cuts.


    At the same time, a group of horrible waves have already rushed behind the woman in the green shirt.


    It was another loud noise.


    The woman in the green shirt was directly dragged from the upper mountain forest to the river below.


    The river is splashing, and its potential is not stopped.


    The woman in the green shirt wrapped her breath and pulled out a deep pit from the river bed below.


    Bailixu Snow has not reacted.


    He has been watching.


    Until then, a flash of light appeared in his eyes, while looking at Xu Fu in the distance, said: "The original tiger scorpion is like this."

 v8 Chapter 104： Rebuild

    Xu Fu did not move further. He stopped and the two tiger cubs stopped and landed on the shoal stone.


    The river that was opened was closed, and it was a loud bang.


    The woman in the green shirt who was smashed into the riverbed had already swept out in front of the river, and stepped on a driftwood in the river, with the waves together.


    Her chest was violently undulating, her body was smudged, it looked a little embarrassed, but her body was calmer than the night, and it seemed that she was not hurt.


    Xu Fu just looked at her faintly, but she still didn''t speak. The sound of the night cold sounded also: "I also understand. Xiao~ said~"


    "Is it?" Xu Fu''s face did not have any extra expression.


    The night was cold and spit out a **** foam.


    This action without any small femininity has made her add a few bravery.


    For a powerful practitioner, the failure of any calculation, especially the injury, will frustrate confidence. However, she just vomited a sip of blood and calmed her mind.


    "Send the body, or substitute, or the skin." She wiped her mouth casually and looked at Xu Fu. "Which do you like?"


    "You said it is good, but it is not a play." Xu Fu smiled lightly. "Not to mention the fact that the tiger cub is so simple."


    The green-shirted masked woman looked at his confident and flat smile, feeling the strong momentum he constantly exuded, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    When the night was cold, she said that she had already reflected it.


    The methods of escaping and avatars, and the method of dermatology originated from the earliest practitioners who practiced witchcraft.


    They will use voodoo to turn some poisonous insects and other things that have little willpower into a living thing without any thoughts, such as a white paper, and then try to change these living things with their own life, so that these living things become Aphids that can be transferred as desired.


    It is said that some of the most powerful wizards can even refine some locusts like their own.


    Not only the inner meridians will be transformed by the life and the meridians in their bodies, even the brains of these aphids will become very similar to the brains of this practitioner. In some books, those practitioners are closed. When they meditate, they and even the locusts can even produce strange links, which is equivalent to their own thoughts and thoughts will be completely pinned on those locusts.


    Those locusts are equivalent to his other body.


    For some low-level practitioners who don''t understand it, it''s simple and rude to say that they can shell their souls and then send them to the locusts they refine.


    All of these means in the past have been limited to these lower poisonous insects.


    However, Xu Fu¡¯s tiger shackles broke through this limitation, but it was hard to turn the body of other practitioners into his ¡°locusts¡±.


    Just as a person''s mind can''t be used twice, Xu Fu''s mind can only switch between the three tigers'' bodies at this time.


    So these three tigers can''t shoot at the same time.


    This is a natural flaw.


    However, thinking of the enemy''s image of the enemy, the woman in the green shirt is still worried.


    This is indeed not a play, but it may not be able to break the flaws in the face of the flaws.


    Xu Fu didn''t need meditation to move his mind. His mind seemed to be able to switch in the body of these three tigers without any stops.


    His heart was attached to which tiger cub, and the tiger cub became himself.


    So in an instant, he can slash a sword against the night, and in the next moment, he is already against her.


    She can imagine that if someone can bully Xu Fu''s side, his mind will instantly return to the tiger cub around him.


    Then the tiger cub will become the most powerful close waiter.


    He is like controlling three bodies, just like the legendary three arms and six arms.


    Even if he killed a tiger cub or even killed a tiger cub, he was equivalent to losing only one avatar.


    At this point, she finally understood exactly where Xu Fu¡¯s self-confidence came from.


    "No wonder you have never broken through to eight." The sound of Bai Lisu snow sounded.


    Xu Fu''s brow slightly picked.


    He is a little proud.


    Especially the praise and sigh of opponents like Bai Lisu Snow.


    However, he suddenly realized that he might be wrong, because Bai Lisu Snow then simply said four words: "wasting time."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Fu frowned. This is a very weird feeling. When it comes to practice, he must figure out what these four words of Bai Lisu Snow mean.


    "You should be very envious of Wang Jingmeng, or Ding Ning at this time."


    Bai Lisu snow smiled a little, and then paused and said: "Today, many practitioners who want to understand should have already thought about it. The most precious thing about the nine dead silkworms is not the ability to resurrect, but death. After the resurrection, there is limitless possibilities."


    "What many practitioners want most is not a strong practice book, or some elixir that others can''t get, but they can go back to the past and correct many mistakes in their own practice."


    "As the cultivation grows, the older the older, the mistakes made in the previous practice will be revealed. Many people know that if they do not adopt a certain practice in the three realms, or in a certain The stage will be played better and the future achievements will be completely different."


    "These tigers are not just the same as your life, but the true elements of the body and the savings of the heavens and the earth are exactly the same."


    Bai Lisu snow converges on the smile, but there is a strong sarcasm that comes to his face.


    He was also watching Xu Fu, who was stunned by Xu Fu before. He looked at Xu Fu jokingly and then said: "So you should have turned these tigers into you when these tigers are still low. Controlling cockroaches, and then controlling your body with mind is equivalent to re-cultivation. You use their bodies to correct many mistakes you made before at every stage of practice. So these three tigers are physically In itself, the thickness of the true yuan and everything else is much stronger than yourself."


    The green-faced masked woman listened to these words, and her face under the veil gradually turned white.


    Looking at Xu Fu''s look at this time, she felt that Bai Lisu Xue said it was a fact.


    If this is the case, then other practitioners have spent a lifetime, and Xu Fu is like a repair of the fourth world.


    "The ability to change the mistakes made during the practice of his own practice is a success." Xu Fu did not deny it. Instead, he nodded and looked at the three tigers. The voice was cold and said: "The three tigers are one." The name is stronger than one. In the process of practicing, when I am correcting the mistakes, I also have constant feelings. Why do you say that I was wasting my time?"


    "I haven''t come to the forefront. Why do you want to look back? You spent so much time, but you still haven''t entered the world." Bai Lisu Xue looked at him and said indifferently: "The most important thing is that you practice this practice." There should be something that can''t be changed. You can''t completely abandon your body and reoccupy a fresh body. Otherwise, you won''t be re-cultivating one body, but you will directly change your body."


    The woman in the green shirt masked her body slightly.


    Listening to this sentence, the night policy cooling can not help but laugh, laugh very arrogant.


    Xu Fu dropped his eyes.

 v8 Chapter 105： Repay

    "It seems to be very sad."


    When he paused for a few moments, he said to Bai Li Su Xue: "Continuous practice, and it seems to be practicing for others. The more powerful these tigers are, the more they feel the aging of their bodies."


    The night was cold and blinked.


    She did not understand what Xu Fu said in the end.


    "If these tigers are young, then I am already old, and definitely older than them."


    Xu Fu looked up at her and said, "But your novels should know that there is a class of people among the practitioners who are abandoners."


    Baili Su Xue has a slight glimpse.


    The night policy and the woman in the green shirt are also stunned.


    Xu Fu shook his head with some irony. "Some people are born with meridians and have some problems. They can''t practice almost all the sects. These people are like abandoned children born by the world. It''s a pity that I am such a day. Abandoned."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not easy." The ridicule of the night''s cold face disappeared. "At least in the records of all the practitioners'' books, there has never been a natural abortion of the insufficiency of the meridians."


    Xu Fu heard that this is a real praise. He was thankful for his slight decapitation. Then he said faintly: "I have been very good at learning ability since I was a child. It is also unforgettable to see things. For some mysterious and difficult to understand, it is also a bit However, when there is an opportunity to really contact the practice, there are a few meridians that are innate. Even if it is practice, it is impossible to achieve great achievements. For any practice of Zongmen, I will at least not get any sects. The resources, but fortunately, the emperor pity, first read me as an official and do my duty, rewarded some elixir to me, and later it was a coincidence, gave me a repairable practice, I entered the five worlds, only after In contact with this tiger scorpion, I got some inheritance of the ancestors."


    "The talents like me can be used to describe the seven realms. They can be described by miracles. Eight environments are limited by the body. It is impossible. Therefore, this tiger scorpion is not a waste of time for me. You tell me Those who do not affect my mood and war at this time."


    His gaze turned to Bai Li Su Xue, slowly and heavyly said: "The Emperor had a great deal to me, no matter what dissatisfaction between him and the Emperor Yuanwu, no matter how much dissatisfaction he had with his son, but in him At the time of returning to heaven, he begged me to assist Yuanwu. Since I promised, I will do it. I must have said this. You should also understand why I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I must do it because it is not personal. Like, but because of kindness."


    Bai Li Su Xue met his gaze and responded earnestly: "It''s just that you can''t really kill me. If it''s just because of repaying, I advise you not to waste your strength."


    "You are very confident, it will not be a hole in the wind." Xu Fu calmly looked at Bai Lisu Xue, said: "But I am more curious, under such circumstances, why can''t I kill you, so I would like to try ""


    Bai Lisu snow nodded and said: "That please."


    These people who were present were once the most important figures of Changling, and at least they should respect each other. However, this is a killing, not a one-on-one sword.


    So when the sound of Bai Lisu snow sounded, there was already a bright light in the air in front of him.


    This light comes from the eyes of the first tiger cub.


    A long and narrow light illuminates from the tiger''s vain double eyes. Although it has been once before, but because of the clear idea of ??what Xu Fu''s tiger scorpion is, it is when this light appears. In an instant, in the feelings and feelings of him and the night, this tiger cub has become Xu Fu.


    What kind of experience does a practitioner have to abandon his body and fight with other bodies?


    The night is also very curious.


    However, she did not hesitate at all. When there was a flash of light in this tiger''s vain double eyes, she had already taken the lead.


    Her injury is very heavy.


    So she is only ready to shoot once.


    Numerous energies rushed out of her body.


    Because the speed is too fast, in the perception of the place, she seems to have become a huge hedgehog.


    The fine needle-like vitality pierced the world around her body.


    The flow of the river suddenly stopped, and all the waves stopped at this moment. However, on the water surface, thousands of crystal drops of water were splashed at the same time.


    These drops of water are shaking wildly, but they are just a print.


    There are more elements from the distant waters of the world, which are instantly drawn, even in the mud of the mountains, the yellow trees are flying with crystal water drops.


    A heavy rain fell on it.


    As the rain line fell, it began to bring out a sharp sword.


    Every rain line has become a fine sword.


    Countless swords attacked the three tiger cubs and Xu Fu''s body without any difference.


    Even if the thoughts are converted faster, there is naturally a very small time gap.


    This countless sword of indiscriminate attack cannot be more powerful than the sword that she condenses, but no matter which body the body of Xu Fu¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± is, he must protect the other three bodies. Unless he killed jade in order to kill the snow.


    The mottled color on the tiger''s face with bright flashes disappeared again, and the body became almost transparent like a glass.


    He made a fist with an unusually stable and quick gesture, and then made a simple punch to the sky above.


    A horrible boxing fist broke out in the perception of the night and the cold.


    When this unimaginable boxing rushed out, the tiger''s body instantly dried up.


    This tiger cub was a moment to force all the real elements in the body out, and through his right arm, it was so simple and violent.


    There was a loud bang.


    In the sky, it is like a sudden explosion of hundreds of thunder.


    Any fixed vitality rules are broken up.


    All the raindrops were shattered by this horrible boxing, and they were shattered into countless white powders, like the white ash scraped off the wall.


    Break the law with force.


    Xu Fu¡¯s attack has completely surpassed the power of the seven commons and is a chill.


    At the same time, the second tiger cub, who fell from the forest in the shallows, has already seen light.


    Xu Fu¡¯s consciousness has taken over the tiger¡¯s body in an instant relay.


    Such a horrible power, Xu Fu can easily come again.


    Even if the sacrifice of a tiger cub is in exchange for the coldness of the night, it is worthwhile for Xu Fu.


    However, at this time, the woman in the green shirt masked the hope.


    A fierce scream out from her lips!


    "Ok?"


    Xu Fu suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    This voice is young, and his first instinct is not the age of Chen Guoqing, the son of Chen Guoqing.

 v8 Chapter 106： excellent

    Accompanied by the screaming, it is an extremely scornful sword.


    There was a touch of green in Xu Fu¡¯s eyes.


    This is a pale green sword light, very slender, but at this moment Xu Fu''s perception is like a huge forest.


    In his perception, this forest seems to be growing constantly, getting denser and even more, and even wanting to block the world and cut off the connection between him and the tiger.


    Without any hesitation, there were countless winds and thunders in the body of the tiger that he controlled.


    There is no change - the novel, the tiger cub and the former tiger cub, a very simple and overbearing punch.


    Boxing is the first primitive way of fighting for human beings. It is better to use swords to have skills, but it is more direct and it is easier to blast the accumulated power in an instant.


    In such a battle, breaking the road is the best way Xu Fu thinks, so he does not need skills.


    The power of this second tiger cub is stronger than the power of the first tiger cub.


    When he punched out, the light in the space in front seemed to be completely annihilated, and the darkness was there.


    However, in the darkness, there are countless silver stars shining, just like bringing out countless tiny stars, each with an approximate real comet-like power.


    Such a force can be destroyed even a real mountain, not to mention a forest.


    boom!


    This forest disappeared instantly, and the broken spirit was blown up like a direct burning.


    A **** mist spurted out from the lips of the woman in the blue-shirted mask, and the scattered veil of vitality directly tore the veil on the face into a small blood smear, and drifted out.


    The leader of Changling could not block such a punch. At this time, it should be arrogant and joyful. However, what really appeared in Xu Fu¡¯s heart was a strong sense of alert and fear.


    The third cub of the tiger cub standing next to him suddenly lit up.


    The strength of this third tiger cub is stronger than the first two tiger cubs. The bright flashes of the eyes in the eyes, the colorful color of his skin seems to become a rainbow, drifting out. come out.


    It was only swayed by his real yuan fluctuations. In the air outside the third tiger''s body, there were countless small whirlpools.


    However, on the strength of the real yuan, among all the seven sects under the universal sky, I am afraid that no one of the real elements has this tiger.


    In addition to the real element, his physical response has exceeded the limits that ordinary people can understand.


    His right arm was lifted at a speed that was simply unimaginable, and it was volleyed.


    However, his intention is not to be anyone like Bai Lisu Xue, but the first place where the tiger cub is.


    At this moment, there was a green light in the throat of the first tiger cub.


    This is a sword light, and the feeling is actually revealed from the tiger''s body. However, the fact is that when everyone saw it, this green sword light has been cut from the back of the tiger''s neck. It was revealed from the throat.


    With a bang, Xu Fu and the third tiger cub had a stunned sound at the same time.


    Xu Fu¡¯s eyes glanced, his body fell slightly, and a layer of blood mist leaked out of his skin.


    There were a few wrinkles on his face, which was as deep as a knife.


    The head of the first tiger cub flew up high and flew high, becoming a black spot in the sky.


    Bai Lisu snow looked up at the black spot in the sky, and there was a strange look on the frosty face. At the same time, he said two words "excellent."


    Someone at the place understands the meaning of the two words at this time.


    His two words are a tribute to the breaking of the woman in the green shirt.


    Xu Fu coughed up gently.


    Every time he coughs, he has a **** mist in his body.


    His gaze fell on the face of the woman in the green shirt.


    The woman in this green shirt has a beautiful face and no scars.


    "Pan Ruoye, I didn''t think it was you."


    He shook his head and added: "I didn''t think you were so strong."


    This woman in a green shirt is not Ji Qingqing, but Pan Ruoye.


    At this time, Pan Ruoye did not respond, because she was constantly coughing up blood and could not speak.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Fu looked up a little hard and looked at Baili Su Xue, and then asked very seriously.


    These tigers are equivalent to his avatars. However, they are also his own life. The power of the tiger scorpion is that even if these tiger babies are killed, they will not be like the destruction of other cultivators. The sea of ??the practitioner''s body caused serious damage.


    However, Pan Ruoye¡¯s sword was killing the tiger cub, and it captured the strange tremor between the heavens and the earth, capturing the trace of his connection with the tiger cub.


    If the strength of this sword is very strong, then killing this tiger cub actually uses only one point of power. The remaining nine points are traceable to the source, just like being directly on his life.


    By killing the tiger cub, I found out that Xu Fu¡¯s invisible vitality running line in this world was already a gamble, and let Baili Su Xue admire Pan Ruo Ye¡¯s wonderful one, which is Pan Ruoye¡¯s A sword even brought a false perception to someone at the place.


    It¡¯s not just Xu Fu itself, just in the moment, in the perception of everyone, Pan Ruoye¡¯s sword is falling on Xu Fu¡¯s own body.


    She gives the impression that she wants to get rid of Xu Fu¡¯s head with a sword.


    This kind of illusion made Xu Fu¡¯s mind instantly control the tiger cub around the third place and take the defensive. Then when it was found that it was wrong, it was already a slow step.


    However, no matter how wonderful the swords of Pan Ruoye, the two still have great differences in pure power.


    The boxing spirit he blasted was still enough to kill Pan Ruoye.


    Therefore, the result is that Pan Ruoyi killed his tiger cub and was killed by him.


    However, Pan Ruoye has now survived.


    Because when his boxing spirit annihilated the forest and rushed to Pan Ruoye''s body, there was a majestic, even with a solemn sense of sacredness, which emerged from the bailiusu snow behind Pan Ruoye.


    This force formed an invisible barrier that blocked most of his power.


    The injury of Bai Lisu Snow is not a disguise. Otherwise, if Bai Lisu Snow can shoot, then the moment that he is riding, the one hundred miles of snow will be killed and he will be killed.


    So this should be just one thing on the snow.


    However, what is so powerful, powerful enough to stop him from such a blow?


    At least in his knowledge, there is no such thing as a power in the world.


    There is absolutely no such thing in the Mt.


    In other words, this thing was not in the body when Bai Lisu snow entered the palace, otherwise Zheng sleeves were already dead.


    (Everyone added my WeChat public number i1979, I recently sent a lot of WeChat content, and there is a lucky draw every week. Everyone adds one plus ~)

 v8 Chapter 107： Vengeance Queen

    Bai Lisu snow was cold and frosty, and did not answer Xu Fu''s question. He just looked at him coldly.


    Someone at the place saw the meaning of his eyes.


    This means that he will not tell Xu Fu the answer.


    If Xu Fu really wants to know, then he can try again.


    There are only two possibilities for the test results.


    If this thing in Bai Lisu Snow can no longer give such power, Xu Fu can kill Bai Lisu Xue and others. The novel, if it is that thing, even if it only has the power to stop Xu Fu from taking a full shot, Xu Fu, who is seriously injured at this time, will be killed.


    Bai Lisu Snow threw out this question, and saw that Xu Fu dare not bet on a bet.


    Xu Fu was silent.


    Seriously injured, cold and seriously injured Pan Ruo Ye, and the thyme snow he is now staring at.


    The lives of these three people are a huge temptation for him.


    Is it just that he still has the right to gamble?


    A little bit of bitterness slowly appeared in his mouth and swayed.


    The starting point for both sides is not fair.


    If Bai Lisu Xue et al. died, Ding Ning¡¯s side also had Lin boiled wine, as well as the long-term sun-shallow snow, as well as the swords of Fujian and Taiwan, as well as the people of Zhao Jian furnace, as well as the white mountains and waters... The master of the stop stood on his side.


    But if he is dead, who else is Yuanwu?


    In this life, he spent several times in other people''s practice, and he possessed the power of a number of top powers in the world. If you are dying, you will definitely die in a situation that he can completely control, a more valuable battle.


    "There are too many unexpected things."


    After a few breaths, he slowly raised his head and whispered in a light tone: "This time you won."


    Bai Lisu snow looked at him quietly and said: "This time you lost, you may never win me again."


    Xu Fu has decided to leave. This is the best result for Bai Li Su Xue. At this time, his words fall into the ears of others, but they are screaming Xu Fu, which seems a bit stupid.


    "You don''t have to destroy my state of mind, plant the seeds of failure in my heart." Xu Fu stared at the cold and provocative eyes of Bai Lisu, and shook his head indifferently: "Just like you can see the broken tigers, you can''t destroy me." The general state of mind, you should be able to imagine that a deserter like me can achieve today''s cultivation and strength, what kind of firm mind is needed. You should also understand that this world has unlimited possibilities, not just like you and Wang Jing. Dream of such a genius in the world. In the end, who can decide the true outcome?"


    "Some things, regardless of talent and practice, you want to repay, then you decide what you want to do, not just the victory of someone alone." Looking at Xu Fu who has turned around, Bai Lisu snow faintly followed Said: "There are many ways to help you get help. You should know this simple truth more than I do."


    Xu Fu did not respond again.


    The figure of him and the tiger cub quickly disappeared into the mountain above.


    Countless yellow leaves danced again, cutting off all traces of his breath.


    "What is it?"


    The whole day calmed down completely, and Pan Ruoyi got toughly approached the side of Bai Lisu Snow and the night cold, and asked softly.


    Only she is the most inductive, the power of the sacred taste is extremely gentle, strong to the extreme but not the slightest violence, only a kind of compassionate protection.


    Although it is the same problem as Xu Fu, Bai Li Su Xue gave the answer very quickly.


    "It is the nine-eyed Dzi Bead, the Uighur Empress Dowager''s bodyguard." His tone was filled with emotions and full of respect.


    Night policy and Pan Ruoyi looked at each other and raised the same meaning in their eyes.


    They don''t know what happened to Uzbekistan. They don''t know that one of the thirteen princes in Daqin has fallen, but they all know that the old woman who is in power in Uzbekistan is very old, and She was not the top practitioner.


    However, such a powerful bodyguard, but still left the old woman, spent thousands of miles to the hands of Bai Lisu snow.


    What kind of wisdom and courage is this?


    What''s more, she can''t predict that Bai Lisu Snow will encounter the assassination of people like Xu Fu.


    In a sense, she needs such a thing to defend herself more than Baili Su Xue.


    Both Night and Pan Ruo Ye were silent, but their eyes still fell on the body of Bai Lisu Snow.


    What they want to know now is naturally that these nine-eyed Dzi Beads still have the power to stop Xu Fu¡¯s blow.


    "The strength of the nine-eyed dZi is not from our world, but from the stars."


    Bai Lisu Xue calmly looked at the two of them and said: "Only when the stars that interact with these nine eyes are moving to a fixed position in a year, the nine-eyed dZi can naturally gather. The powerful strength of the stars."


    The night policy sneered.


    For the practitioners of her realm, the words of Bai Lisu Xue have already been answered clearly. These nine eyes are only used once in a year. When the savings are fully stimulated, they can only wait for a certain moment of the year to re-suck the stars.


    So if Xu Furuo is forced to try it, then they will really die here.


    However, they still won.


    The more such a victory, the more she makes her feel happy.


    "The revenge of Uzbek is not limited to this." At this moment, Bai Li Su Xue suddenly said this sentence.


    Both Night and Pan Ruoyi are slightly stunned, and neither of them understands.


    "U.S. has been reported since ancient times, especially after she took office. It is even more extreme. This time, Zheng sleeves fell U., and Uzbekistan died so many people, will she not engage in crazy revenge?"


    Bai Lisu Snow looked at the two people and said: "With the alliance with Bashan swordfield, I will bring nine eyes to me. For her, I am afraid it is only a very small part of revenge."


    The night of the cold and Pan Ruo Ye this moment was deeply frowned.


    The revenge on the deaths and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people will be unimaginable.


    "As for the nine-eyed dZi to bring here, she also has a layer of intention." Bai Lisu snow looked up and looked at the direction of Chudu, said: "She hopes that by joining me with Ding Ning, with the power of both of us I realized the unique connection between these nine eyes and the stars. The power of Zheng sleeve comes from the constant understanding and use of the stars."


    "Although I don''t know where her other revenge is, but this is enough, it is already fierce." Night policy shook his head and couldn''t help but say.


    Zheng Shou is almost the only practitioner in this world who uses the spirit of the stars to fight. If her most powerful means are fundamentally broken, what is she left?


    And °ÙÀïËØÑ© plus Ding Ning...


    The night of the cold thought of the silhouette of the old man, the eyes are inexplicably blurred.


    The sorrowful snow and the old king¡¯s dreams have never been combined. Such two people really joined forces, she felt that nothing could be done.


    (Continue to push my personal WeChat public platform, you can add i1979, the recent content and communication really a lot. With the film and television project, there will be many gifts every week. nn, the ad seems to say Many times, I will give you a face and add one. Grandpa will come and play.)

 v8 Chapter 108： Points

    On the upper gate of the capital of Chudu, Jianguang is still hovering.


    Ding Ning still stands in the corner of the city gate, quietly, on the wall around the city gate building, on the ground, there are many fallen blades, and some people''s bodies.


    His shots are not fierce, and the swords are mainly based on broken shots. They don¡¯t even use the sword of the torture. But in the face of the challengers, there are still Zheng Zong and Yuan Wu¡¯s diehards, and there are still some swords. It is the jade that burns, and it must be divided into life and death.


    As time went by, the mood of everyone in the city was quietly changing.


    Many of the swordsmen of Changling, including those who have challenged the past, many of them can apply the novel + several swords to perfection. However, today, in the hands of Ding Ning, it has appeared. I don¡¯t know how many different swords of the sect.


    And every sword he produces is not just perfect, but all the practitioners present have not seen the existence that can be used better than him.


    There are many legends about the story of Wang Jingmeng. Among the people in Chudu, most people have only heard of these things, but they have not really seen his battle. In the past, even some of the practitioners who witnessed his shots, most of them only connected Wang Invincible''s invincibility to his peerless talent.


    However, today''s views have changed.


    For example, some swordsmen used in today''s chopping swords, Åüɽ½£, etc. are the same for anyone, just like the name of the sword, without any cleverness. Among them, it is only the simplest action of smashing and slashing. Only when it is not easy to practice for a long time, can we achieve the kind of flowing water and naturally have the realm of God.


    Therefore, Wang Mengmeng¡¯s invincibility is because he has a talent beyond ordinary people and he is working harder than ordinary people.


    Many swords are like a teaching for the practitioners in this city, and this continuous battle makes the legends more real and more visible to him.


    Therefore, the former practitioners and sergeants who clearly expressed their respect for Ding Ning in this city have become more and more respectful. Even many sergeants who have not made a clear statement have begun to convince.


    On the other side, the practitioners and sergeants who were completely loyal to Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, who saw the death of their peers, provoked more blood and hatred, and their attitudes became more and more radical.


    The atmosphere of the two sides of the city has become less and less harmonious.


    "Even if it is really invincible in the world, I am afraid it is just a famous name."


    In such an atmosphere of arrogance, in a street near the wall, a Qin army general voice screamed: "It is said that one person should deal with all the practitioners in this city. The army was unable to participate in the war, especially now... If we continue this way, we will dial two in our city. When countless people are killed and the city is in chaos, he just took the city. He does not want to cause such a result. But countless people are still not dying for him. In the case of a 10,000-step step, even if you can¡¯t beat it, whoever stands on his side can see it in his eyes. Can he still take all these people away at once? If not, How do you teach these people how to behave themselves? Not to die for him today, I am afraid he will not end well."


    In the angry voice of the general of the Qin army, many generals remained silent, but they felt the same.


    It¡¯s just that this anger is not just for Ding Ning, but for the whole Terracotta, a kind of catharsis for the anger of Changling, especially for Zheng Shou.


    Some of the wars that were launched for the personal will of those who are above the top, and ultimately the deaths of a large number of people, are only the bottom sergeants.


    Especially in this war against Chu, this anger reached the apex in the Qin army who participated in the pursuit of the remnants of the Zhao Xiangjun Chu army. Many generals publicly violated the military order and even led to the replacement of many senior officials of the Terracotta Army.


    If the Bashan sword field is not the same as Zheng Shou¡¯s power, then for these ordinary generals and sergeants, the revenge and power change of the Bashan sword field is meaningless.


    In today''s city, I am afraid that a certain number of Qin people will not be accommodated because they support the Bashan sword field. If it is described in simple and rough words, even if Ding Ning today convinced all the unruly practitioners in the city, he would not be able to I live in this city alone. There are not enough troops controlled by the Bashan sword field around Chudu. Now, for the Bashan sword field, this Chu is still an isolated land surrounded by enemy forces.


    Then these Qin people are bound to leave the former loyal army... How do these Qin people leave after they left Chudu?


    Losing the grain and feeding, the end of these scattered Qin people, I am afraid it will be worse than the remnants of the Chu army.


    In the eyes of these angry generals, even today, Ding Ning can reinvent the invincible prestige and awaken the memory and awe of many people''s hearts. However, if these people cannot be placed, it will be impossible to obtain the support of most Qin people in the future, and even in the future. It is also impossible to see such a clear position on the camp.


    Only some generals did not say anything. They felt that they would not let such things happen with the wisdom of the old people and the spirits of the woods. They will handle this matter properly.


    A loud bang of "Boom."


    Another practitioner fell and fell from the gate of the city gate, falling into the moat and smashing huge waves.


    More water and water droplets were shredded by the violent energy. Because of the continuous fighting, these water vapors were swept out by the disordered elements, and they collided with each other. Even the rivers in the distant rivers were thickened with fog.


    Suddenly, there were a few short exclamations on the wall.


    In the foggy river, in the white mist, suddenly some huge black shadows are revealing.


    It was some big ships that appeared so abruptly as if they were suddenly coming from another world.


    The former UFO fleet was so abruptly appearing in the river outside Chudu, but it was Zheng Shou and the Daqi Dynasty made a deal, and the UFO ship sneaked silently under the water, so that the Chu army could not be prepared. , appeared outside of Chudu.


    It¡¯s just that these big ships came from, and the Qin army who occupied Chudu was also unprepared.


    Especially after the exclamation disappeared, when the bows of some large ships were thoroughly worn out of the fog and clearly appeared in their horizons, the shock and incomprehension in their hearts could not be described in words.


    These are all merchant ships.


    These big merchant ships come from different trade names, but it is obviously gathered by people, the purpose is obvious.


    Who can make many merchant ships of merchants call him?


    And the most crucial thing is that this person''s work is also very secretive, so many merchant ships arrived, and there is no alarm to people in Chudu.


    ......


    A huge merchant ship followed, and the picture made the whole city quiet.


    For a moment no one went to the city gate to challenge Ding Ning.


    No one needs to be reminded that someone in the city has left and boarded the ship.


    When someone started, more and more people made the decision, and the people who flowed in the city flowed out of the city and boarded the big ship.


    Many high-ranking generals in the city were silent, their faces were cold and iron, and their hands were shaking in an unstoppable manner.


    They understand that this is a new beginning.


    Before the revenge of Ding Ning and Bashan sword field, only between the high-level practitioners.


    Now, this revenge has already begun to reach the army and to ordinary people.


    Will the real battle and the siege be far away?

 v8 Chapter 109： Cold palace

    When many Qin people left Chudu in an endless stream and boarded the big ships that were docked, in a dark mountain forest far away from Chu, a young practitioner was sitting on the thick rot leaves.


    The decaying wet forest is the most prone to breeding of poisonous insects, and the heat of the practitioner''s body means foreign bodies for these poisonous insects, especially for some relatively unique poisons, this heat means food.


    A snake with a thin arm slid down from a dead wood above the young practitioner.


    Its scale color changes with the surrounding environment, and it appears gray on the dead wood. When it is close to the ground with yellow or gray leaves, the scales on the body become a mixture of yellow and gray. Fiction


    It has a small short angle at the top of the head, and occasionally reveals a glimmer of light in the dark environment, just like what jewels are shining inside.


    It is obviously not an ordinary poisonous insect, but it is a pity that its intelligence is still not high.


    When he felt the breath of fresh flesh and blood, its scarlet snake was full of greed, but did not realize that there was a lot of different "dry wood" between the dead leaves of this young practitioner.


    These "dry woods" are the bodies of some poisonous insects, just because these poisonous insects are like air-dried, they lose all the water in the body, and they become distorted. Even the dry body is rotted. The deadly decaying taste, so it did not cause any attention at all.


    When the viper quietly fell to the top of the young practitioner, and the unsuspecting mouth turned to the spirit of the young practitioner, the young practitioner¡¯s back quietly emerged with a small Black flame.


    This tiny black flame is like a cigarette that burns to the very end and extinguishes the moment.


    However, this tiny black flame was directly divided into two strands as life, rushing in from the nose of this snake.


    In the next moment, the snake flew out to the external earthquake, and the moment of landing was already stiff. Then, as the body continued to distort, the black gas continued to flow out, along the gap between the dead leaves on the ground, from the underground. The body of the young practitioner was flowing.


    After the time of counting, this serpent also turned into an unremarkable "wild branch" on the ground.


    As time went by, there were such poisons in the forest, but the result of them was the same as this snake, which became the "waste" piled up by the young practitioner.


    When the twilight came, the rhythm of the young practitioner began to change, this forest accumulated countless years of deciduous depths suddenly bursting out innumerable light black yin, then instantly whitened when exposed to the air, like this Suddenly there were countless bright white mushrooms on the ground in the forest. Then all the yin converges into a stream. Following the inhalation of the young practitioners, all of them are rushing toward the young seas of the practitioners. .


    The amount of these yin is enough to shock all the practitioners who practice the ghosts and ghosts. Compared with this one-time yin, the strength of the previous poisons is just like a sigh. Appetizers before the feast.


    The young practitioner slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    His left hand is crippled, twisted and twisted like the dead branches on the ground, but his right hand is holding a black bone.


    This young practitioner is naturally Su Qin.


    Su Qin breathed deeply, and the black bone piece was close to the body. At the same time, the air in the forest had become very clean. The dark and corrupt taste had completely disappeared, but he felt it from his body. a decadent smell.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t care, but his mouth was full of satisfying smiles.


    In the world of practitioners, in addition to some directly improving the cultivation of the elixir and the powerful exercises that can do more with less, the most important thing is the practice of practice.


    He got the most suitable method of his work among the twelve witches, and he got a lot of resources in the Chu Palace that he can quickly improve. The next thing he lacks is the experience of practicing the practice of ghosts and ghosts.


    The black bone in his hand records all the experience of the Qis people and the most powerful means of confrontation.


    Among them are some of the skills, or shortcuts, that can quickly improve his strength.


    In the past days, he picked out some of the most needed shortcuts... Because of the detailed introduction of the master of the Qis, he got enlightened without any obstacles. Now every time after every practice, he can feel that he is stronger than before.


    This amazingly powerful lifting power is so wonderful, and there is no such thing as a second person in the world of practitioners.


    His current mountain is already in a state of harmony.


    Most of the mountains in the Qijing area are heavily sinister, especially in ancient times, they like to bury people in the mountains, so most of the mountains in the Qijing are actually long-standing cemeteries.


    Su Qin expected that this is also the reason why the practitioners in the Qi dynasty are naturally suitable to practice the method of the ghosts and ghosts, because there is no shortage of spiritual practice.


    However, this is the real reason why he came to Qiqi through Chujing.


    Prior to this, all of Su Qin¡¯s thoughts were on the piece of bones that the Sis people passed to him. He was ref=\''/txt/24550/10628088/\''>Happy Songs school? The threshold is fierce? Ping õ× õ× »µ õ× õ× õ× ÍÀ ÍÀ âÀï£ âÀï£ âÀï£ âÀï£ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??»ÏëÔÙÈ ä±äµ ä±äµ ¿£ س س س س س س ¼£ ¼£ ¼£ ¼£ ñÉíÉ ñÉíÉ ñÉíÉ II II II II II II II II II II II II II II


    Although the white mountain water of the martial arts has not been returned to him, he knows that Bai Shanshui will give it since he promised. It just seems that it is no longer necessary now.


    However, today, the number of means of cultivation recorded on the bones of the Nazis came to an end. When standing in the distant forest, when he looked at the distant mountains, he saw the mountains. Some lights, faintly identified the direction.


    He suddenly realized that he was always coming here.


    Because it is like a fate.


    The deepest subconscious in his heart has been telling him that there is a person to kill, and he will gain more powerful power more quickly.


    In the direction of the lights he was looking for, it was the ancestral temple of the Qi Dynasty.


    The ancestral temple of the Qi Dynasty was actually remote, equivalent to the imperial palace.


    In the history of the Daqi dynasty, there was only one role, and the imprisoned emperor was allowed to reflect.


    But in fact, all the ruined emperors were sent to the ancestral temples, and they were all depressed or endangered.


    Now in the ancestral temple, the one who lives is the Qi Di who has given way.

 v8 Chapter 110： Great light

    Su Qin stepped on the dead bodies of decaying dead leaves and poisons, and walked out of this mountain forest at night, and marched toward the ancestral temple of the Qi Dynasty in the distance.


    In the Jongmyo Temple, the night light is burning, and when the night is getting deeper and deeper, the lights in the distant villages will be extinguished, and those fires will better guide him.


    From being taken by the Qis from Chudu, and getting the experience of the Qis people and the means of confrontation to the present, he has no rest except for his practice, even though he has improved a lot after every practice. The soreness of the body and many other adverse reactions have reminded him of the need to stop.


    However, he does not care about the rotten smell in his body, and how he cares about it. &n{}{}Fiction{][}bsp; his body is dominated by an inexplicable fanaticism, only when he gets there, kills the person he wants to kill, and gets what he wants, he will Stop and take a break


    The temple is very cold and humid.


    It is so humid that even the cards that are enshrined inside will naturally develop mildew.


    Therefore, every time the Emperor who has thought about it here, he must wipe all the cards enshrined in the ancestral temple carefully.


    The emperor who first set this rule should think that if the descendants of future generations make mistakes, when they reflect on this, they will look at the tablets of their ancestors every day, and they will naturally remember the stories related to them. Naturally, they will remember the later generations. Their comments.


    It¡¯s just that the emperor probably didn¡¯t think clearly.


    When the emperor in high position is in the position, no one will be willing to enter this period of introspection, and enter the imperial emperor here, even if you want to be clear, there is hardly any hope to go out and regain power.


    This is not the place to enjoy leisure.


    For the Emperor who voluntarily gave up the emperor''s apology, there is no more sad place to go.


    Moreover, the new emperor will be enthroned, even for the glory of the face, must also guarantee the safety of this abandoned emperor.


    In addition to the necessary confidant to monitor the Emperor, there are still many troops and practitioners to protect the safety of the Emperor.


    However, there are other reasons for this Emperor to not worry, or to care about his safety.


    In the heavy night, the flame of the long lamp hanging high inside the ancestral temple looked very pale.


    The flame that is constantly jumping is like dancing with a god.


    Qi Di, who was already wearing a common robes, suddenly thought about it.


    On the many cards he had just wiped over, the bright colors suddenly became mottled, and many places suddenly changed to breed new mold spots.


    He quietly put down the soft cloth in his hand and turned around.


    In the cold night outside the temple door, a pale gray appeared suddenly.


    This gray is like a layer of light fog, without any fluctuations in vitality, but is familiar to Qi Di.


    His brow jumped slightly, naturally thinking that the Qis came, but did not know what was going on.


    However, when this layer of fog slowly disappeared, when a young figure appeared in the temple, the gentle moment in his eyes became horrified and unbelievable, and endless disappointment.


    Su Qin looked at him calmly.


    Qi Di suddenly understood a lot of things, but he shook his head and said with a slight bitterness: "I didn''t think it was you. I thought that the person who killed me would be a disciple of Yan Ying."


    "I know." Su Qin''s look is unchanged: "If it is him, you will give it to him as something owed to him, so there are many people in the dozens of miles around, but the guards It¡¯s so lax, but unfortunately you think that only he will kill you.¡±


    Qi Di nodded, and really smiled bitterly: "Just what I didn''t think of the most, is that the Qis people have died in your hands, and you have got some of his means. So, you should have gotten it. The practice of the twelve witch gods, the twelve witch gods were destroyed, presumably also the conspiracy of you and Zheng Shou?"


    "It¡¯s the most stupid thing to do business with someone like Zheng Shou." Su Qin taunted and looked at the emperor. "It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t really think about it. I got all the means of the Qis, not him. Some means. And it is not what I rely on to forcefully get from him, but he personally passed it to me, so strictly speaking, I am his only true disciple."


    Qi Di was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I can''t understand."


    Su Qin said very simply: "Because I am the future of practitioners who practice the practice of ghosts and ghosts, I will become a new witch."


    Qi Di was silent for a moment before he said: "So at the end of the day, what he cares most about is the future of the practitioners who practice the ghosts and ghosts, not the future of the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty?"


    Su Qin seems to think that Qi Di¡¯s sentence is very funny. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He said: ¡°The practitioners are more concerned about, naturally it is the world of practitioners.¡±


    Between the rest, he converges on the smile, watching Qi Di seriously ask: "I just don''t understand why you have to order before the abdication, let the Qis people specifically kill me?"


    Qi Di completely restored his calmness. He suddenly smiled and looked at Su Qin. He said, "I can answer your question, but I want to hear you answer my question first. You should not only report this when you come here. Private enmity is so simple, what do you want?"


    "Secret." Su Qin said two words very simply, and then went on to say: "The royal family of any great dynasty has many secrets. Although you give way to Tian Kangjun, for the real royal family of the Daqi Dynasty, he only However, it is a distant relative. Some ancestral things, such as exercises, special means, and some special symbols, presumably he is not worthy of possession."


    "I want to get this."


    Su Qin said bluntly: "With these, I will be faster to enter the country and become a witch. I will meet some of your conditions in exchange. You should understand that you have become a Qis. After the true disciple, I have become a leader among the practitioners of the Daqi Dynasty in a sense. Naturally, there will be many practitioners following me. And I can give them a lot of things they dream of."


    After Qi Di patiently listened, the look on the face did not change. He smiled and nodded and said, "Your answer is finished, now you can listen to my answer."


    "Do you know why I have to ask the Qis people to kill you personally before the abdication?"


    Qi Di smiled and said slowly: "At that time, I didn''t want to understand. It was just an inexplicable intuition. I felt that you would become a big problem in the future. However, I really want to understand, because you are too ambitious, like you. Such practitioners are not only concerned with the world of practitioners, but you also want to have all the power in this world. And if you are a practitioner like you, if you become a king, you are more concerned about the world of the practitioners, not even It may be like us, more concerned about the life and death of ordinary people, care about whether they are full and warm, whether there is a place to sleep in the night."


    Su Qin''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Qi Di¡¯s smile was more intense, and some said with emotion: ¡°I thought I would die in the hands of the infant¡¯s disciple, but gave him so much time, but he did not come. I want to come to me and finally do so many atonement. The matter, he also understood the position and helplessness of my position, and eventually forgave me. I thought that the Qis and the infant were the same people, but in the end there was a slight difference. But even the Qis I will not be willing to give you some of my secrets. If there is a choice, I will give it to those who know how tolerant. If this is the most powerful practitioner in the world, Knowing tolerance and tolerance, the world will become terrible."


    Su Qin listened to his words, his eyes became completely indifferent. He shook his head and said: "It¡¯s a pity that you can''t do it if you don''t want it."


    "I can let you not get what you want, because I have secrets that you don''t know." Qi Di smiled like a child who won the candy. "The royal family of the Great Qi Dynasty will not be so dignity."


    When his voice sounded, Su Qin¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his body slammed back like a fiery fire.


    In the eyes of Qi Di, there was a strange light wheel. In his body, a lot of pale air flow began to flow, and then turned into light, just like the flame of the long lamp at the top of the temple.


    His whole person has completely turned into a light.


    From the inside out, whether it is vitality, flesh and blood, or all his consciousness and soul, it is turned into nothingness.

 v8 Chapter 111： Grandmasters

    Su Qin''s body trembled fiercely, and his eyes were covered with countless bloodshot eyes. The brilliance of black and red continually blended inside, and there were frequent blood vessels bursting.


    At the moment when Fang was aware of the death of Qi Di, he used a secret of the Qis, but the flame of Qi Di¡¯s body almost flowed directly into his sea.


    Fortunately, he instantly woke up and forcibly split the real element. Even so, his heart beat almost to explode.


    He was constantly shaking, and he looked cold and looked at Qi Di, who turned into nothingness, but he could not even anger.


    The machine novels of Qi Di¡¯s life and people will not be too much, so he is not really a very strong practitioner.


    The Qidi of Fangcai thinks about the dignity of death, so the practice is somewhat conservative. In fact, at this time, Su Qin can definitely change a perennial practitioner. This self-sufficiency will become a means of burning jade. He will also be killed in an instant.


    Not far away, there was soon a siren, and the light here had completely alarmed the guards and the army, leaving Su Qin to escape.


    However, when he took a deep breath and calmed down slightly, Su Qin still looked at the disappearance of Qi Di. The voice was slightly cold and said: "I didn''t think that even the means of Wu and Zus did not stay. Live in you, but even if you get the dignity you want and don''t let me get what I want, you still don''t understand enough... because the desire of people like me will not be satisfied, what can''t be obtained here will I will get it by other means. At that time, there should be more people paying more attention to you. And you never thought that I can pretend to be a disciple of Dai Ying to do a lot of things, including killing you today, too. It can be thought of as a disciple of Yan Ying. At least the vast majority of people who are big, I am afraid that he will kill you."


    ......


    Jianguang is no longer lit up on the gate of the city in the night.


    Ding Ning stood quietly on the gate of the city gate, and no one came forward to challenge him.


    Those who should leave the city have also boarded the ship and left by boat, so the whole city is completely quiet.


    The end of the remnant sword shines with a faint white light, suspended on his side, like a partner quietly beside him.


    Today, it did not know how many swords were broken and how many swords were shot down.


    So in every rune and every crack in it, it seems that there is a kind of arrogance that can''t be said.


    This again reminds people of its original owner.


    "Today we are fooled."


    In the city, a Qin Jun general looked extremely ugly and looked at the figure on the upper gate of the city gate. He said: "We gave him another chance to fight for such a long time, and he will better allocate him. The real yuan is used."


    There are many Qin army generals beside him.


    Or all the high-ranking generals of the Qin army who are still loyal to Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou in this city are gathered together.


    All these high-ranking generals admitted that what he said at the time was very reasonable.


    When Wang Jingmeng died in Changling, it was because the long wheel battle exhausted his physical strength and real yuan, but such experience should be a very valuable experience for practitioners.


    The current Ding Ning has been fighting for so long, but now there is still room for further battle.


    This shows that his distribution of the real yuan has been controlled to the extreme.


    He will solve the opponent as quickly as possible with the most energy-saving means.


    After such a long battle, the experience gained will give him more control over the number of his true elements and how to use them.


    That is to say, Ding Ning, who is now standing on the upper gate of the city, looks different from Ding Ning in the day, but actually has become more terrible.


    What''s more, no one knows how many swords he has realized in these battles, and he has realized how many heaven and earth yuan flow through.


    However, the vast majority of the Qin army generals only thought that when the spiritual swordsmanship existed in name, the Jiaodong County was destroyed, and most of the strongest masters in the world, such as Shushan Jianzong, Zhao Jianlu, and Bai Shanshui, have already stood on the side of Dingning. What can compete with Ding Ning? How could he suffer such a siege again?


    Ding Ning stopped.


    He looked at the river upstream. At this time, Baili Su Xue should be coming soon.


    A large ship parked on the water and it was brightly lit.


    The big ship was also his arrangement, and it seemed a bit arrogant on the dark river.


    However, in the past, Changling and all his friends were so arrogant.


    On the bank of the river near the big ship, there was a reed, and a worship in the Chu Palace condensed the atmosphere and stared at the river.


    He was one of Xu Fu''s enshrines. He once followed Xu Fu to the sea. When the UFO fleet captured Chudu, he stayed and became one of the forces guarding Chudu.


    This offering has narrowed his eyes.


    He perceives the breath of Bai Li Su Xue and others on the river.


    The injury of Bai Lisu Xue and others, once for a moment, made this offering want to stop, but when he saw the two people on the big ship, his impulse was instantaneous. .


    There seem to be a lot of people inside the ship, but only two are within the range he sees.


    Both of them were women, and one stood at the helm of the bow, letting the ship steadily and slowly greet the direction where Baili Su Xue was.


    The woman is not very old, but from afar, her face and looks seem to look old.


    However, in the darkness at this time, the woman''s body occasionally showed a circle of Jianhua like a moon.


    This reminds him of a female practitioner, Li Yuyue, who has been gone for a long time.


    It was also the female swordsman of the Bashan sword field, but when I heard that Ding Ning appeared in the towns of Nanquan, the woman appeared and eventually fell on Ding Ning.


    It¡¯s just that a practitioner like this is not what he can handle, not to mention the woman on the top of the big ship.


    The woman was veiled, and when the sword of Li Yuyue on the bow occasionally shined, the offering could vaguely see a scarred tail outside her veil.


    This woman should be Ji Qingqing, the female son of Chen Guo who was scratched by Wang Jingmeng.


    If the two female masters deal with him at the same time, he would not even be able to support even one move, let alone who else in the boat.


    I thought that Ding Ning, who lived in a city on the upper floor of the Chudu City Gate, thought about the long-haired Sun Xue, Zhao Si and Bai Shanshui couples who had already appeared there before, and thought that these people would and then, there will be How many powerful masters, this person who followed Xu Fu¡¯s many years of worship is still colder than the Qin army generals in Chudu at this time.


    No one would have thought that many years later, so many masters would once again be gathered together because of the Bashan sword field.

 v8 Chapter 112： Moving

    Ji Qingqing stood in the wind under the sails.


    She did not perceive the existence of the offering under the seat of Xu Fu, but she perceives the change on the side of Chudu.


    She knows that Ding Ning is coming.


    So she is ready to leave.


    In her view, Bai Lisu Snow is naturally good for her, but the old Wang Jingmeng, today''s Ding Ning naturally has a hatred with her. Although it was due to misunderstanding and Zheng Zong''s provocation, she still did not know what kind of mood she should face Ding Ning.


    Since you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s better not to see...fiction


    "and many more."


    However, just as she was about to leave, Ding Ning¡¯s voice was already introduced into her ear.


    Her body suddenly froze.


    Ding Ning''s figure passed through the night and fell behind her. This speed is even faster than the one in her memory.


    Only this moment, she can already be sure that Ding Ning at this time is even more terrible than the realm of the man who was born in Changling.


    However, she naturally cannot yield to this.


    An inexplicable suffocating oil was born.


    She sneered and looked at Ding Ning and said: "Why, even if I walk, I have to stop. Is it not enough to draw a sword on my face, but also kill me?"


    Ding Ning didn''t respond for the first time. He just took a serious bow and then whispered: "I want you to wait for me for a while, just because I owe you an apology."


    Ji Qingqing was a stagnation.


    Ding Ning then said seriously: "I was misunderstood about you that day, so I deliberately found you more than a sword. If I can, I will help you remove the scars on your face."


    Ji Qingqing wants to be angry.


    Even if the sword marks on her face can be removed, even if the other party sincerely admits the mistake, even if she is now clearly aware that the opposite is also the victim of the year, but can the experience of these years change? Can the time that has passed away in these years be compensated?


    Without this sword mark, her life will definitely be different, and she will not feel a little awkward.


    However, I don''t know why, looking at the opposite Ding Ning, she wants to be angry, but the anger is gradually disappearing.


    Some of her inexplicable silence was quiet.


    The man who gave her the feeling of the year was extremely sharp, and the sharp edge was the most powerful sword in the world. It seemed that the sharpness could cut everything. However, now looking at the opposite Ding Ning, she can not find many traces of the year.


    The wind blew her hair, hitting the shawl on her face, and itchy.


    She couldn''t help but shook her head and suddenly felt ridiculous.


    "Since all are not people in the past, what else can you apologize?" She stopped looking at Ding Ning, but looked at the black river and said this.


    Ding Ning understood what she meant and she stopped talking.


    "You and I have lost your grievances, but my and Zheng Zong''s grudges have not disappeared." Ji Qingqing said slowly: "The sword marks on the face do not need to be removed for me. If you can, I will put a face on the Zheng sleeves for me in the future." sword."


    "She was a beautiful woman who was famous more than me. When the world didn''t know her coldness, her beauty was her most powerful weapon, and she also made countless people feel good about her. In the end, she could sit in such a position." After a pause, Ji Qingqing smiled ridiculously. "So she should care more about beauty than I am."


    Ding Ning brows slightly and seriously: "If there is such an opportunity, I will do it for you."


    Ji Qingqing laughed, her laughter was very crisp, she had not laughed like this for many years. "It seems that you hate her less than me, so that someone who once loved her hates this, she Life has failed more than me."


    Ding Ning shook his head. "That depends on what a person really cares about."


    Ji Qingqing was silent for a moment, saying: "When you don''t care, you often know when you really lose."


    Ding Ning no longer discussed this issue with her. He calmly said softly: "Would you like to go with me?"


    Formally meeting with Baili Su Xue, whether it is for Bashan swordfield or for Ding Ning itself, is the most important event. Now his simple sentence is a very solemn invitation.


    Ji Qingqing thought for a moment, did not hesitate, said: "I will go with you."


    In the next moment, Ding Ning and her figure are already at the bow, standing in front of Li Yuyue.


    The boat has arrived.


    The three people on board, even Pan Ruo Ye can be regarded as his friend, and Bai Lisu snow and night cold, has a more important meaning in his life.


    In the view of Ding Ning, the appearance of Bai Li Su Xue and the night cold is familiar.


    He looked at the two men deeply, but for a moment he couldn''t idiom, and he made a sigh inexplicably.


    "You don''t owe me apologize."


    Bai Lisu Snow was the first to open, watching Ding Ning said: "I have forgiven you when you entered Changling, but I am not used to this look, if you can, try to become like some. ¡±


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but smile. "You are more interesting than before."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the night.


    The night was cold and he looked at him quietly.


    At this time, Chang Sunshue has already arrived on this large ship. Many people in the cabin have also come out, see their sovereigns.


    But she doesn''t care.


    She is not the fledgling female student of the year, she is already the fearful night head of the world.


    So she did something she wanted to do many years ago.


    She stepped forward and hugged Ding Ning for a long time.


    Ding Ning understands all her emotions.


    At this moment he did not speak, just patted her back gently.


    "You are finally back."


    Night policy said this sentence, then slowly loosened his hand and stood next to him.


    At this point the whole boat was very quiet.


    Everyone looked at the female practitioner''s eyes full of different levels of respect.


    This respect has nothing to do with her status and cultivation.


    It is her emotions, her persistence over the years, or her persistence without hope.


    Everyone knows vaguely.


    Wang Jingmeng of that year was the teacher who taught her swordsmanship, and it was also the existence of her girlhood, respect and admiration.


    Only a lot of pure and eager feelings will eventually be changed by time and interests. Many people have already become unrecognizable many years later, and even forget who they were.


    However, she has never changed.


    Even if hopelessly persists to the end, it is possible to pay her life.


    But she finally ushered in a miracle.


    It is the happiest moment of her standing next to the head of the world¡¯s sword that has been officially returned as many years ago.


    So all the people on board are not just respectful, but all the people are very moved.


    The sound of the water sounded.


    The big ship began to leave the waters.


    When everyone settled down, when many people sat together as many years ago, Ding Ning first asked Bai Lisu Xue a question he was very concerned about. "Where did the net glass go?"

 v8 Chapter 113： weird

    Bai Lisu Xue answered quickly. "Where is Li Si, where will she go?"


    Everyone in this cabin is unusual, but most of them still can''t help but be surprised to hear his answer.


    Ding Ning was also somewhat surprised. He looked at him with sorrow: "You want her to kill Li Si?"


    Bai Lisu Snow God is very natural: "She will always find a way to kill him."


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Ding Ning.


    Killing people always wants reasons, not to mention the fact that Baili Su Xue makes the net glass to kill is one of the two phases of Daqin, and the strength is far above the net glass.


    "In these years, Li Si and Yuan Wu walked close. Even Lushan would have brought Li Si to go, but Li Si was actually a person of Zheng sleeve." Bai Lisu Xue looked at Ding Ning and said: "Zheng Sleeve Already lost too much, as long as Li Si was killed, the balance between her and Yuan Wu was completely broken."


    After the pause, Bai Lisu Xue said with a sarcasm: "Yuanwu is best at pretending to be pitiful. It used to be, even now it is into the eight realities. Although he is hard to recover, there are many people around him. ¡±


    Everyone in the cabin understands the meaning of thyris.


    Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu shared the world, but it was based on the fact that both of them had the same terrible power. When the strength of Zheng Sleeve was slowly stripped by layers, after this balance was lost, Zheng Zhuang and Yuan Wu would not be Simple is not as simple as that.


    Ji Qingqing sneered aloud and said: "According to the temperament of these two people, I am afraid we do not need to break into Changling. The two of them have already turned their backs."


    "Things that can be solved in the world of practitioners are solved as much as possible in the world of practitioners." Night policy looked at Bai Lisu Xue and Ding Ning, knowing that many years later, the ideas of these two people are more sophisticated, knowing The two plan to draw the strength of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu from the level of the practitioners world. For the moment, Zheng Shou has nothing left. However, she was still a little worried, and couldn''t help but frown. "It''s just that the net glass is going to kill Li Si. Is it too dangerous?"


    "She is a true genius." Bai Lisu shook her head faintly. "If she consciously has no chance, she will not shoot."


    Ding Ning thought about the girl who had been with her for many days. She smiled and said: "She is indeed a true genius."


    ......


    Some people are true geniuses from the beginning of their practice.


    This is the case with net glaze.


    However, Zhang Yi has never been such a genius.


    Even many times he is ashamed of the gap between himself and those geniuses.


    Even the practitioners who also came out of the Aries Cave face the same time as his former brother Su Qin.


    The world has noticed his aspects, mostly because of his sincere and good character, that he is a true gentleman, but he often ignores his seriousness and concentration, modesty and possessing enough patience.


    In the distant Dayan Dynasty, in his Houfu study, he was looked at, and he looked at a piece of white crystal on his desk.


    There are some strange runes on this white crystal, which are condensed with real yuan. It is the practice of a certain witch **** recorded by Su Qin by means of Xian Fuzong.


    What he learned when Bai Shanshui handed him in his hands, this practice should be related to the spirit of the stars, and it is the practice of Zheng Shou¡¯s plot.


    According to the solution method that Xian Fuzong learned, he quickly read all the contents recorded in this white crystal.


    It¡¯s just that the content of the dismissal is not the kind of scriptures that he is familiar with, but some seemingly messy expressions.


    The pictures brought by those meanings appeared in his mind countless times, like a piece of gray frost, he could not see anything from it.


    The most important thing is that Su Qinling Bai Shanshui brought two such white crystals.


    According to Su Qin, the two pieces of white crystal are recorded in the same way. He also feels the same in the solution, but because those characters are too messy, they bring in his mind. Every perception is different.


    It was like the frost on the roof tiles of the two rooms in front of him. However, when the film melted, the piece appeared, and the frost on the two-sided roof tile was consistent, but he was not sure.


    In his heart, he still maintains a friendship with Su Qin. Even if he will become an adversary, I am afraid that with his disposition, the subconscious can tolerate it, and he will keep it. some.


    However, he also knows the ultimate about Su Qin.


    He felt that Su Qin would never be so bright and upright. Su Qin and Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si were not the same kind of people.


    He did not know that Su Qin himself had hidden a certain method of practice, but he felt that Su Qin had done such earth-shattering things in Daqi, and absolutely had his own personal interests. There must be some places to move his hands and feet.


    Therefore, he is not assured of the meanings recorded in the two white crystals.


    Because some time ago, I heard that Su Qin was defamed by the Qis in Chudu, and he was not in a hurry to return a piece to Su Qin¡¯s hands. So the two white crystals are still in his hands, but he has already collected it from a few days ago. A piece was made to avoid the confusion among the two white crystals in his mind. For example, thousands of ash flowers are intertwined, but it is even harder to distinguish.


    To understand the meaning of meaning, naturally, it is simple and complicated, first understand the simplest rune.


    In the past few days, Su Qin has captured and decomposed seventeen simple lines from this chaotic expression.


    It''s like pulling out seventeen thread heads in a thread group, but how many thread heads there are, which one to pull first, and then which one to pull the whole thread group out, but it is still unknown. .


    The martial arts that the ancestors passed down, in all the practitioners want to come to nature about the spirit of ghosts and ghosts, and the practice of Zheng sleeves, it is likely to be related to the spirit of the stars.


    No matter whether it is the spirit of the ghost or the spirit of the stars, it is not the practice of the practitioners such as Su Qin.


    If you change someone else, if you are so cumbersome, you can¡¯t solve it. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be thinking about it again.


    However, Zhang Yi is different.


    What he thinks is not whether he is good for himself. What he thinks is whether Su Qin will have any means in it and whether he will use this to do bad things.


    Also, if this white crystal still has to be returned to Su Qin in accordance with the promise, can it flow into Changling?


    When the sky was white, Su Qin, who had not slept overnight, suddenly found that one night had passed.


    He didn''t have all the gains this night. In the chaotic sense, he found a new "line".


    This is where the "wire head" is connected, where it is, or not.


    He is not happy, but there is no disappointment, everything is very common.


    However, just as he stopped to understand the meaning of the white crystal carefully close to the body and stood up, he suddenly had a weird feeling.


    ....


    Everyone really adds my WeChat public account wuzu1979, WeChat search wuzu1979 can be directly added. Recently, there is a lot of content every day, there are many exchanges, and gifts are always being sent. Recently, I have been thinking about the following episodes. I am in a dead loop. I have a headache. I have suggestions for the plot or I have a pit. If you add it, send me a message and you will see it. Sometimes reasonable advice is more likely to inspire friends ~ www.novelhall.com ~ friends, you can search "", you can find this site the first time.

 v8 Chapter 114： Killing Li

    In the garden outside his study, a drop of crystal dew was rolling on the leaves of an orange tree.


    This crystal dew is extremely pure, and reflects the first rays of the sun that have just been shot from the sky. It trembles in the breeze and shakes many colors, giving people a feeling of fullness.


    He couldn''t help but like it.


    However, in his mind, the dewdrops, like knowing his love, gently separated from the leaves and passed through the thin morning mist and flew toward him.


    With a bang, he was shocked by some inexplicable shocks, and the window sill was naturally swayed by the breath of his body. This crystal dewdrop fell into the palm of his novel as if he had life.


    It¡¯s cold and real.


    Zhang Yi looked at the dewdrop in the palm of his hand and was even more shocked. The tremor in the palm of his hand made the edge of the dewdrop no longer round, splashing countless tiny waves.


    For a moment, he could hardly believe the picture he saw in his eyes.


    If the practitioner''s mindfulness reaches a certain level, it can indeed attract the flow of the heavens and the earth from the outside world, thus driving these natural things.


    When powerful practitioners take in a lot of energy from the heavens and the earth, it is not a miraculous thing to roll up the wind and rain, and even to roll up heavy earth and stone.


    However, the key point is that, inadvertently, the wind and the lightness of the heart drop a drop of dew into the hand. In the process of flying the dewdrop, the shape of the dewdrop has not changed. This gentle and clear process, at least he It was impossible before.


    There is only one possibility for this change, that is, his perception, or other different descriptions of the world of practitioners, such as the power of mind, spiritual strength, power of the soul... has been greatly enhanced.


    When his mood calmed down slightly, he began to confirm that even the invisible winds in the air seemed to be sharper on the edges.


    The boundary of perception is very vague. For a practitioner, the distance that the perception can reach often comes from the fluctuation of the outside world. At most, the movements beyond the sense of how many feet can be sensed cannot be accurately measured, but When Zhang Yi is now quietly perceiving, where he can reach, everything is more lively and more real than before.


    It is often only when the practitioner''s cultivation is advanced to a big realm that there will be such a sudden and sudden change of feeling.


    "The process of solving this kind of meaning is originally a practice of practice?"


    Zhang Yi suddenly reacted, and there was a lot of anxiety in my heart.


    Those who symbolize the world of his perception are like countless pieces of gray autumn frost, but looking for the connection between those gray autumn creams, the process of solving their meaning is like the spirit constantly undergoing tempering in a unique world. It is constantly strong.


    The more time you spend, the more patience you have explored inside, and the perception becomes powerful without knowing it.


    Also at this moment, he understood why Zheng Shou is in the Twelve Witches'' Spirits and needs this one.


    All the other exercises of the Twelve Witches are all ghosts and spirits and must be rebuilt. The Sparks that Zheng Shou has repaired are themselves in this world as much as the existence of the Twelve Witch Gods. Of course, she cannot be renovated.


    The reason why she is different from other practitioners is that she can perceive and use the stars, because her Sword of Fire has its own way of drawing unique stars. By using those stars to go up, she will be able to draw more stars from the endless void.


    If her perception can be greatly enhanced, then she will be able to reach farther where she can reach, and the stars that can be gathered will be more energetic.


    The most important thing is that she may be able to perceive the existence of more different kinds of stars and distinguish the nuances. In the end, I am afraid I can use more kinds of stars.


    In this way, her power of the Starfire sword will increase one point and two points?


    The reason why the Wuzu was able to blend some of the stars in the spirit of the ghosts and spirits and enhance his means, the truth is actually very simple and rude, because the perception is strong enough.


    If his perception is several times stronger than the average practitioner, he will naturally be able to find out what he can use from the misfortune of the stars.


    With this in mind, Zhang Yi¡¯s hands and feet became colder and colder, and the white crystals hidden in his body seemed to get cold.


    At this time, he did not think that he had contacted and learned a powerful method. He just thought that he would let Bai Shanshui and Ding Ning know this matter as soon as possible.


    He felt that Bai Shanshui and Ding Ning would take their ideas, but did not expect that he might become very powerful.


    ......


    What happened in Chudu is spreading all over the world at the fastest speed.


    All practitioners who know this news are shocked and speechless.


    No one can understand the practice of the nine dead silkworms. In the past, Wang Jingmeng was burned with all his blood and nothing was left. Why can he still be reborn with this skill?


    However, everyone can be sure that under the universal world, apart from Wang Mengmeng, there is no second person to be able to challenge a city alone, and to be able to fight countless practitioners with one person.


    The sword of the world is really back.


    And as more and more details are circulated, all the practitioners and dignitaries who heard the news turned their eyes to the distant Changling.


    The most well-known powerhouses seem to be gathered around Ding Ning.


    How will the owner of Changling, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shuang, respond?


    They seem to have to act, and soon launch some counterattacks, otherwise more and more people will join the camp of Bashan Jianchang, like those who belong to the Qin army.


    ......


    Changling City outside Xiye, Lushan.


    A palace with a wide area and surrounded by mountains is being built.


    On a hill overlooking the palace, there are many white sheep running, and a young shepherd girl is looking thoughtfully at the building under construction.


    This shepherdess is very casual, but if anyone who has participated in the Shushan Sword Club sees her, she will be shocked.


    Because she is the net glass.


    Li Si, who is going to kill, is in that palace all these days.


    She has been observing these hills for a long time. It is certain that Li Si has been responsible for the supervision and will not leave for a while. At the same time, she also thinks about where she can kill Li Si.


    The news of Chudu has been passed down. She has determined that her master''s priest snow has been safe, and Ding Ning''s cultivation is already stronger than she imagined, especially the grievances of Bai Shanshui and Zhao Jianhao have been eliminated.


    So in her opinion, she became more urgent when she killed Li Si.


    First of all, this palace is even wider than the current imperial city. There must be some secrets hidden. Secondly, she followed Ding Ning for a long time. She knew that Ding Ning would definitely seize the opportunity and would continue to give Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu a heavy blow with continuous means.


    If she can kill Li Si at this time, the meaning is especially important.

 v8 Chapter 115： habit

    She put a half-day sheep on the hillside. Like the past, she saw Li Si sitting in an unfinished palace in a luxurious rut.


    After talking to some of the craftsmen and officials for nearly half an hour, the rut returned to a temporary courtyard, an already completed garden with some elegant courtyards.


    The unique feelings between the practitioners, even if they are far away from each other beyond the perception, may cause some vigilance.


    In particular, the killing of high-level practitioners is even more unclear.


    Therefore, the net glaze is really in the sheep for a long time. She never looks at the area for a long time () (fiction), even if Li Si¡¯s figure is just as small as an ant in her sight, even if she It is far from the condescending position. I am afraid that the scenery on the hillside cannot be seen at the location of Li Si.


    When Li Si¡¯s rut ??returned to her place of residence, she still put another sheep for a long time. When the sun began to darken, she slowly rushed the sheep back to her place.


    Her residence is extremely rudimentary. It is the residence of a real shepherdess here. It is simply a simple house made of bark, planks and dead branches. When the rain was getting too big, the room even leaked everywhere.


    This shepherdess is a widowed old woman. A younger sister is married in a distant town. It is only every one or two years before the trustee is sent some money to help the old woman.


    The furnishings in the house are also extremely simple. Only the beds made of wood and cotton wool are piled up at random, and even a few stones are used as pots, and a copper pot smoked in black and gray is hung on it.


    When she rushed the flock to a sheepfold in front of the house, there was a man in the room who was cooking the soup.


    The man''s face was smoked into a painted face during the fire, but if someone saw him, he would certainly be surprised.


    Because he is alone.


    When An Baoshi died, he and Li Xixing and others were the leaders among the generations of Changling.


    Although he did not have the same experience as Li Xixing, it was only a matter of time before he entered the country with his cultivation.


    There are two simple beds in this room. Obviously, he and the net glaze came here after leaving Changling. They did not care about these bars at all, and they rested here many nights.


    He and the net glaze are obviously very familiar. When he saw the net glaze coming, he naturally greeted him. "Back?"


    The net glaze is just a bang.


    "I picked some fresh mushrooms today and added venison. The taste should be good, but I have to wait for a while." Duo Bai stirred the soup in the pot and said another.


    "No hurry." Net glass casually sat down on the ground next to him, picked up a thick bowl and drank some water.


    Looking at her thoughtfully, she asked: "Is Li Si seen today?"


    The net glass nodded, "seeing."


    Du Gubai saw some clues from her face, could not help but shook his head gently, "I still can''t think of a solution?"


    "I can''t think of it."


    The net glass was not as discouraged as he imagined. Looking at the steaming copper pot, I took the spoon from the solitary hand and tasted it. It seemed to be satisfactory. Then she grinned and said, "Just I Shi Zun said to me, wherever he went, I followed where I left, and I have to observe everything about him. There must be his truth. If you look down these days, it will not be nothing."


    Duo Bai was somewhat surprised. "What did you find?"


    The net glass nodded. "All the actions of Li Si have strict rules. When to eat, when to practice, and when to manage these chores, they are fixed."


    Duo was suddenly frowned. "So you see the same time when he sees his car coming out to handle these things?"


    There is no nonsense in the net glass, saying: "Yes, people who can strictly follow these laws must be self-disciplined to the extreme, with strong willpower. In addition, this kind of law is often the habit of practicing many special exercises. ""


    Listening to this sentence, the solitary heart beats faster.


    He understood the meaning of the net glass.


    The practitioners'' methods are very strange. In the final analysis, they use different kinds of heaven and earth. Therefore, some exercises need to be sprinkled at sunrise. Some exercises need to use the heat in the midday sun to promote blood and some work. The law must be practiced at the time of the month.


    Always doing some established things at a given time often leads to many habits naturally, and many things often become extremely regular.


    So he indulged and said: "Guess what is the practice he is repairing?"


    "He used his hand in the Laoshan Jianzong and my teacher to use a piece of the treasure of Jiaodong County. My master said that the thing can only be played to the extreme with a soft and soft water." Net glass said: "Re Adding these habits to see his habits, the most important time in his practice should be two hours before sunrise, so the practice he has cultivated should not be a certain practice of the Li family, it is probably the previous and the first day. The well-known Haiyuan Pavilion''s Shuiyuan exercises."


    "It''s only very likely and only possible. I can''t be his opponent now, and I can''t directly appear in front of him." After the meal, the net glass added another sentence.


    Li Si has always been such a law of work and rest, not leaving the temple under construction, so she is very worried that Li Si will continue for a long time.


    There were some strange lights in the solitary eyes.


    "Do you notice that she is building a new wooden house here?"


    He asked as he looked at the eyes of the net glass.


    The problem is very abrupt, but the net glass knows what he is talking about is selling the flock and the old woman who gave it to them.


    At the time, when she and Du Gubai came, she bought her flock and her house, and gave her enough money to enjoy her old town. However, she did not leave here. Recently, she was nearby. The mountain village also seems to be not used to living, but it is spending money to shout people, building a house on the slopes not far from the opposite side.


    The difference is that the new home will be better and more comfortable.


    The net glass heard something, and her brow suddenly locked tightly.


    "Just because of the habit."


    Duogu took a deep breath and went on to say: "If some of the rules that are used to change have changed, this person will be very accustomed to feeling wrong. This affects the state of mind."


    The net glaze has been contemplative for a long time. She waited until she felt that the soup was no problem. It was very delicious. She began to drink it slowly, and then she said it was for herself, and it was like saying to the solitary, "So My teacher thinks that he is better than the other great masters. I feel that I can kill him because his mood is most vulnerable, and I am afraid it is only because of some subtle changes in the habits that are usually formed."


    ***


    The writing is super slow, and the later plot is hard to think about. Today, the second one has been written until now, and everyone has really added my public WeChat, and there are gifts. As long as WeChat search i1979 can see the addition. In the next few days, I am afraid that there will be more heavy news published on it. It is not about my own, but a new book news of the author who likes it very much, especially talented, but has disappeared for a long time. For this person to return to the rivers and lakes, and this person''s new book, I have spent a lot of time, everyone will praise me.

 v8 Chapter 116： Real breaking

    Solitary did not speak again, began to own soup, and then smashed a piece of white scorpion in the soup and slowly ate it.


    In fact, even if he and the net glass are all speculated, even if a big master has a big problem, even if he is unable to exert his normal strength even if he is injured, he is still a master.


    In the end, it will still face the crush of pure power.


    Many times, the counterattack of a seven-time master when he dies is especially terrifying.


    To kill Li Si¡¯s existence, but in the end, he can survive, which is much more difficult than usual to fight a sword than a seven. &n````fiction`bsp; Du Gubai admits that the net glaze is definitely the strongest genius of Changling, but he still has no confidence in the net glaze.


    "Don''t forget it."


    He finished a bowl of foam and looked at the net glass to remind him: "Li Si is a man of Zheng sleeve, even if you can really find out his flaws quickly, when you finally want to kill him, you should still Facing Zheng Shou¡¯s Sparks."


    "No one is more important than Li Si for Zheng Sleeve." After Duolunton paused, he added: "Zheng Shou can no longer lose such an important partner. She will definitely try her best. So at the end, you are equivalent to To face the blow of Zheng sleeve."


    The net glaze was deeply frowned, and even the action of drinking the soup was stopped.


    She had only considered the practice and the problems related to Li Si itself, but she did not consider this at all.


    In theory, even if she suddenly breaks through the seven realms, she can''t resist a sword like Zheng sleeve.


    "Why don''t you say it early." After a while, she looked pale and put down the bowl and looked up at Duo Baibai.


    Solitary is helpless, whispered: "I am afraid of affecting your war, not to mention that the Baili lord thinks you have a way, how can I say more. I think if you can''t find it even if you can''t even find it, then you will I won''t go that step, and I don''t need to remind me."


    "You are wrong." Net glass shook his head and said straightforwardly: "If it is impossible to resist the sword of Zheng sleeve, it means that all the previous thoughts have entered a dead end, from the beginning of the idea. wrong."


    Solitary is somewhat awkward.


    The net glass laughed and laughed at himself. "I was too dull and didn''t realize the true meaning of the teacher. Whether it was Master or Ding Ning, I told me a lot of things, even if they understand, they would not say it to me, because if Without the process of thinking about progress, I will lose the instinct of self-learning. No matter how good the talent is, it will be awe-inspiring, and it will not exceed the path that the predecessors have gone through. The meaning that my teacher wants me to understand is actually very simple. I can''t avoid the sword of Zheng sleeve at the beginning, and with my current cultivation, I should start on this sword."


    Duo is not stupid, he heard the meaning of the net glass, and he was a little surprised to say: "You mean that you want to use the sword of Zheng sleeve to kill Li Si?"


    The net glass smiled: "It should have been like this. Li Si himself should also be unable to withstand the sword of Zheng sleeves."


    The thought of loneliness still can''t keep up. "But I don''t push Li Si to the end. He doesn''t ask for a sword from Zheng Zhuang. How can he use a sword from Zheng sleeve? And how can he make Zheng Shou''s Spark? Sword kills him?"


    The net glass looked at him without answering.


    Because she knows that Du Gubai is only a moment to turn around, this question he can immediately come up with the answer.


    Sure enough, just a breath of time, Duo alone reacted, and took a sigh of cold air: "Do you mean, imitate the air machine, let Zheng sleeves mistakenly sense?"


    The net glass nodded.


    Duo Bai was a little calmer, but still couldn''t help but say: "But it is more difficult than to realize a practice. Li Si himself has a unique sense of air and Zheng sleeves, he is still alive. Next, you imitate the air that he is going to dying, and let Zheng sleeve think that Li Si is an enemy. This is incredible."


    "The average person can never do it, but I am a net glaze, and I am still a true disciple of Bai Lisu Xue."


    The net glass said this in the most unusual tone.


    This sentence can not tell the pride, but in her opinion it is a very common fact.


    "I finally understand why the Master used to practice the method that was useless in my opinion when I was in the Songshan ancestors. It turned out that many years ago he was ready to break the sword of Zheng Sleeve. ¡±


    Before Duoluo had not completely recovered, she whispered with infinite respect: "After the Bashan swordfield captured the Jiaodong County, I thought I would kill Li Si, the most important Daqin for Zheng sleeve. The prime minister is the biggest blow to Zheng Sleeve, but I finally understand that breaking the Sword of Fire is the biggest blow to Zheng Sleeve. When killing Li Si, she should understand what happened. She is the most What people fear is the singular sword that is coming everywhere, but from now on, where she can''t see it with her own eyes, does she dare to use the Sword of Fire? There is a disciple of Daishan, who is like me, who broke her. Star Fire Sword, who can she protect her with a Starfire Sword?"


    Slamming.


    It was a solitary swallowing of mouth water.


    At this time, Duo can''t use words to describe his feelings.


    He couldn''t help but think of the dragon that flew over Changling City.


    This reminds him once again that from the time when Wang Jingmeng died in Changling, Baili Suxue had already used all his efforts to revenge Wang Jingmeng.


    It turned out that from that time, Bai Lisu Xue had already thought of going to the palace, thinking of breaking the Sword of Zheng sleeve.


    Just to break the star fire sword, I am afraid I have to clean the glass, so the talents who are still above him, plus some unexpected things, cause some confusion in his plan, otherwise I am afraid that it is the sword of the mountain. Broken Star Fire Sword, and then Bai Lisu Snow really broke into the palace to kill Zheng S sleeve success.


    Baili Su Xue is undoubtedly one of the most powerful practitioners of this era, but what makes him more agitated is the friendship between him and Wang Jingmeng.


    This is the power of the most sincere friendship, which has allowed Bai Lisu Snow to do these things for so many years.


    He admired thinking that he had such a friend in his life.


    "I figured out a way, but whether you are enlightened by this air machine or get some chances from him to better deal with him, you must have an opportunity to approach him." Net glass looked at the thoughtful monologue, said "When it is time to venture close to Li Si, we must move to the friend in the palace."


    I didn¡¯t even think about it, and naturally said: "I am with you."


    The more difficult it is to write in the middle and late stages, but the recent thoughts are good, and the plot is quite satisfactory to me. There is also a post on the WeChat public platform i1979, and I want to see my WeChat, as well as to participate in the lucky draw, and also add my public WeChat i1979, recently have content, the frequency of issuing various peripheral prizes. It is also very frequent. Today, some special metal bookmarks have been issued, and the lg with books is very beautiful. In the future, there will be more movies and anime peripherals and gifts distributed on the WeChat public account. There is also a red envelope activity. Nima, I am tempted by myself, why is there no one calling me to add things to i1979? There is also a point to reveal something, the **** of the book that is about to be good-looking, has been many times more powerful than mine.

 v8 Chapter 117： good idea

    The news that continues to spread from outside is very unfavorable for Changling¡¯s dignitaries.


    Most of the existing benefits of these dignitaries come from the change of Changling in the past ten years. If the Bashan swordfield will eventually recover Changling, they will certainly lose everything.


    The palace is the center of the rule of Changling. However, during this time, the palace is much more stable, or more aptly described as more peaceful.


    The Queen had not returned in Guanzhong, and the Emperor Yuanwu immediately retired after returning from Guanzhong.


    The battle of Qin Chu has ended. There are no intensive orders, and the officials are not as nervous as usual. /[][]Fiction>


    For the palace ladies and waiters in the deep palace, there is no such heart-wrenching cry in the middle of the night.


    The young prince Hu Hai recovered well. Not only did he not have the kind of continuous midnight night, but also his dreams, and even his temperament became much milder. He was no longer as violent and moody as before.


    In a way, his character is a bit like the Fusui Prince.


    The merits of this healing are all attributed to the physician Han Yuchun.


    Hu Hai is extremely respectful and even dependent on this doctor who cures himself.


    Naturally, no one in the palace knows that this so-called Korean medical sage is actually a replacement for Zhao Gao. In the eyes of all people, this is a Korean who has never practiced, or can''t practice at all. Changling advocates braveness, and sometimes it is unnaturally lacking respect for some weak scribes who have no force.


    For this, Hu Hai, who has become docile, is very responsive.


    Some time ago, a guardian in the palace and an official of the **** superintendent did not respect Zhao Gao, which caused Hu Hai¡¯s thunder, and then the guard and the superintendent of the gods disappeared from Changling forever.


    After these things happened, everyone in the palace, including some officials with heavy positions, naturally did not dare to slow down Zhao Gao.


    Some of the keen people began to wake up. During this time, the Hu Hai Emperor seemed to have begun to intervene in many things and had the support of many people.


    To put it simply, the prince who, in addition to the name, is not in the sight of everyone, has really appeared on the stage of the elite, playing the role of long-sleeved dance.


    It is natural to have the identity of the emperor. It is very simple to have the power and make some people obedient, but it is subtle and it is difficult to do so under the circumstances that most people have not noticed. This is very difficult.


    So the doctor he relies on is not easy.


    ......


    The sky is as dark as the night, and a storm will cover the Changling.


    The head of the superintendent of the gods, Chen Chong, looked at the imperial city in the middle of the devil in the carriage.


    This is the weather when the cold is returning from overseas.


    There is not much weather like this in a year.


    These days, the gods were all supervised in the Ming Dynasty, and the old forces of the Supervisor Tianshi had been cleared in Changling. All officials of the Imperial Superintendent were proud.


    This is not only because the Supervisor has always been an enemy of the Gods, but also because after the removal of the Supervisor, the power of the Gods is now stronger than before.


    If it is about pure power, the Terracotta is naturally higher than the superintendent of the gods and the former Supervisor, because the former leads all the troops and has more practitioners, but the things about tracking and investigating the practitioners are all gods. The Supervisor and Supervisor Tiansi completed, and the Shendu Supervisor and the Supervisor Tiansi dealt with the world of the practitioners. There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    The world of practitioners is more complicated and mysterious, and has become the leader of the superintendent of God. For so many years, Chen Jianshou naturally formed the sense of smell and intuition that ordinary people did not have.


    Zhao Yu¡¯s camouflaged Han Yuchun had no problems in the information, but the unique intuition made Chen Jian¡¯s head sure that Zhao Gao had absolutely problems.


    It¡¯s just that no one knows that when the night policy protects Baili Su Xue from Changling, all the starting points of his work have changed.


    God¡¯s feelings for everyone are still bearing the role of the most important invisible wall in Changling¡¯s road. They are still catching many dangerous prisoners. However, only he really knows that he is catching small fish, those The big fish that really can affect the situation, he just looked at it quietly.


    Today''s weather is abnormal, and there are just some big things to happen.


    Because he did not touch the doctor, but the doctor found him.


    A carriage belonging to the Imperial City doctor drove out of the Imperial City. When the raindrops began to fall, they came to the carriage next to him.


    Zhao Gao did not get off the bus, Chen Jian did not get off the bus, and even when the carriages were parked together, neither side picked up the curtain.


    "Changling''s many dignitaries have noticed me, but you have kept a distance from me. This is unreasonable, but it is suspicious, so I will come to see you." Zhao Gao''s voice first sounded, gently introduced to Chen Jianshou. The auricle, "So even if I take the initiative, it seems to others that you are looking for me to talk."


    Chen Jian¡¯s first eyebrows in the dark car were slightly provoked and did not respond.


    ¡°Shen Xuan¡¯s work was negotiated with the night policy, including his ability to leave Changling safely, and there was also a night-time arrangement for cold supervision.¡± Zhao Gao said very directly and whispered: ¡°If you are a cold night Then you are with me."


    Chen Jian¡¯s face did not change. He said: ¡°You are very frank, but if there is nothing big, you don¡¯t have to take the risk to tell me.¡±


    Zhao Gao nodded and said: "The net glass has found a way to kill Li Si, but she needs to approach Li Si for a while. I need your help for this matter."


    What he said in this sentence is simply to the extreme.


    Why did you want to kill Li Si, how to find a way to kill Li Si, including why he must be close to Li Si for a while, etc. He did not explain at all.


    However, Chen Jianshou did not ask much, just silently thinking about the time, said: "I can find a way."


    Zhao Gao went on to say: "She is in Lushan, I will send a message to tell her about this."


    Chen Jianshou did not entangle this matter. He just asked a question he wanted to know: "What are you doing at Huhai''s side, what do you want to do, or what you want to do next? ?"


    "Since the Laoshan Jianzong and the net glaze will remove Li Si, then I will find a way to remove the strict phase." Zhao Gao responded calmly: "If neither phase is gone, I want to try to become a new one." Daqin Ø© phase."


    A doctor became a Daqin, which sounds like a daydream.


    However, Chen Jian¡¯s head bowed slightly and thought about it. When the carriage began to leave, he replied softly: ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Then publicize the WeChat public account i1979, everyone will add me, look at my frequency, I know that there are a lot of fun with the micro signal. WeChat search i1979 plus

 v8 Chapter 118： Height weight

    Zhao Gao calmly returned to the palace.


    He is still a doctor in the Changling Palace. There is no official position other than this. However, he is one of the most familiar people in Jiaodong County. When he leaves the Changling in the night, he will stay in the night. Gave him, he actually became the secret master of the Supervisor.


    Under the cleansing of the gods, it seems that the Superintendent has disappeared. However, in his hands, he is actually breeding in the dark and rejuvenating.


    From today''s conversation, he will also receive support from the superintendent of God.


    In the view of the dignitaries of Changling, the Superintendent of the Heavenly King and the Superintendent of God, they have mastered the most faint power novels of the world of Changling practitioners. If they support a privilege at the same time, they are terrible.


    And he now represents the Hu Hai prince himself, and he has begun to cultivate his own strength in various divisions.


    In addition, just before this, he also received a message from the Bashan sword field in Jiaodong County.


    Ding Ning also gave him a contact between Changling¡¯s market.


    This person is the former Wang Taixu''s subordinates, which means that the news and changes between the bottom of the Changling city will be introduced into his ears.


    Changling has never had any dignitaries in history. It has these ears and ears from top to bottom and has so much support.


    Zhao Gao returned to the palace and entered the palace of Huhai in the rainstorm.


    "Mr."


    While seeing Zhao Gao, Hu Hai called out with awe and joy.


    Zhao Gao waved his hand and motioned him not to be out of order. At the same time, he only whispered a few words. "You need new practitioners. Now these guards belong to the adults in the palace or the gates behind you, not yours." Also, you have to go to Lushan to meet Li Si recently."


    Hu Hai nodded and said, "Mr. He listened."


    Zhao Gao turned and looked at the rainstorm outside, and said with a blank expression: "I have arranged it."


    In the rainstorm, many messengers wearing bright yellow gowns have walked through the interior and exterior of Changling.


    In the former Changling, those who wore khaki robes meant that Jiaodong County meant the home of Queen Zheng sleeves.


    Since recently, he has gradually become a habit, and these messengers wearing bright yellow gowns mean the two emperors in the palace.


    These messengers went out of the city before the rain fell, and acted with his different orders.


    This means that Zhao Gao never thought that Chen Cun¡¯s first meeting would refuse.


    At the moment, he is expressionless, but his eyes are full of confidence and courage.


    When he gave up cultivation and was no longer a practitioner, life seemed to suddenly become fragile and low-lying. However, he found that it seemed that there was more determination to burn jade, but it made him more brave.


    A messenger wearing a bright yellow gown served with a butter paper umbrella and came to the mountains of Changling''s countryside.


    This area is difficult to drive, especially after the rain, but it is very rare, but it is because of the clean, so there are many places of practice with a long history.


    For example, Dajue Jianyuan, Suxinjianzhai.


    The messenger passed through a very old pine forest, stepping on the stone steps and coming to the mountain gate of Suxinjianzhai.


    Suxinjianzhai is not a large area. There are dozens of buildings, but the valley is very agile. The valley is flat, with streams flowing and some famous trees growing. On the other side of the cliff, there was a vigorous pine and cypress.


    The pines and cypresses on these cliffs don''t know how many years have grown, just like a strip of dragons twisting in the air, and the leaves are so leafy that they cover most of the valley from the air.


    At this time, although the rainstorm was like a note, the rain line that fell from the sky was first hit on the pines and cypresses, and a layer of white rain and fog appeared. It was formed a cloud of clouds above the pines and cypresses. Under the cypress, there are many crystal clear streams floating like white silk on the building roof below.


    It is the torrential rain that is so powerful. After these clouds and cypresses are covered and filtered, it is naturally less malicious and becomes a delicate show.


    This messenger is also the first time in this rainy weather to come to this heart-hearted sword, watching this picture, but it is standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at it, the eyes are amazing.


    Su Xinjian¡¯s seemingly empty, like no one.


    However, the practice site naturally has its own defense. When the messenger approaches the previous pine forest, Su Xinjianzhai already knows the arrival of this person.


    Just in the breath of the messenger''s stop to watch the rain, there were two women dressed in plain shoes at the gate.


    The messenger saw the two sorcerers who had appeared in the heart of the sword, and they left in the rain scene, and then smiled and did not speak. They just raised the side of the hand to represent the identity.


    These two women obviously do not have much experience in this area. Looking at this, it represents the command of the Changling Royal Palace. For a while, they are somewhat helpless. They even forget that they are the masters here. They did not ask the messenger for the first time.


    The messenger did not care, but also smiled and opened the door to see the mountain: "I want to see Xia Wei."


    The two women were in a glimpse, but their faces were a little weird.


    Xia Wei itself is the most famous female student of Su Xin Jian Zhai. Her talent for cultivation is one of the few in Changling. She is the candidate for Su Xinjian to participate in the Lushan Swordsmen. Vulgar, even the last Zhang Yi left the Lushan Swords Club, and specially wrote a letter saying that it is not as good as Xia Wei. In the end, Xia Yu became one of the ten people who stayed in Jianshan Jianzong.


    However, the problem is also here.


    At that time, the world did not know that Ding Ning was Wang Shengmeng¡¯s rebirth, but the Queen¡¯s Zheng sleeve did not like Baiyang Cave. Everyone knew that Ding Ning had the first name of the Shushan Sword Club and made many arrangements. However, Ding Ning eventually reversed her intentions. Got the first place.


    The future of Xu Weihua, Xia Wei, Yi Xin, etc., who stood on the side of Ding Ning in the Shushan Sword Club, naturally had some problems.


    If the Laoshan Jianzong is still there, then all of them are supported by the Laoshan Jianzong. However, before the Jianshan Jianzong change, it should be that Baili Suxue had long thoughts, for fear of implicating many ordinary students, so those people at that time, except Xie Rou, who became his pro-disciplinary disciple, stayed at the Jianshan Jianzong. These people only got a short period of practice and have already returned to the various practice areas.


    After these people returned to the various practice sites, the experience was already subtle.


    Especially when Zheng Zhuang¡¯s iron wristbands served all the practice sites of Changling, all these sects, when they succumbed, the people who ruled the sects also naturally became the ones who care about the meaning of Zheng sleeves.


    Except for Xu Weihua and Du Gubai''s family room, the encounter was slightly better, and the rest of these people''s experiences were very unsatisfactory.


    The two female students who were guarding the mountain gates were also students of the same period as Xia Wei. As far as they know, after Xia Yu returned to the mountain gate, he was deliberately "no one cares" for a long time, then After Zheng Shou mobilized a lot of Su Xin Zhai''s practitioners on the battlefield, the practitioners of Su Xin Jian Zhai were sent to the most dangerous places as those who rebelled against her meaning.


    The practitioners of Suxinjianzhai suffered a heavy casualty, and Zongmen¡¯s face on Xia¡¯s face was even worse.


    However, Zongmen did not dare to send Xia Yu to the side battlefield, for fear that it would be a dragon into the deep sea. If Xia Wei defected away, it would be even harder to explain to the Changling Palace.


    Therefore, those who were in power in Zongmen gave many heavy chores to Xia Wei, deliberately crushing them, Xia Wei was quietly in the Zongmen, and the situation was similar to that of the chores.


    The two female students who guarded the mountain gate actually had some sympathy for Xia Wei. At this time, they were extremely worried. They were afraid that Xia Wei had suffered so much, but they were still remembered by the Changling Palace and suffered more terrible things.


    I always talk about it without adding my WeChat, and there is a wave of gifts to be released. Recently, the exchange was very hot. It made me warmer than the book review area that was not shocked, so everyone is going to add it. i1979, WeChat search i1979 can make an appointment with me.

 v8 Chapter 119： Out of the way

    "Why, is there any problem?" The two female students of Suxin Zhaizhai did not answer for a moment. The messenger still had a gentle face and asked a little.


    "Xia Yu¡¯s sister is retreating, we can¡¯t do this, we have to decide for the Lord.¡± Among the two female students of Suxin Zhai, a slightly older one returned to the sentence with some panic. Then he slammed on the scabbard at the waist.


    The real element was shocked on the scabbard, but it was a pleasing sound like a spring.


    Although this kind of voice is good, it is a warning in Suxinjianzhai.


    Just counting the time, watching the empty people in the courtyard of the people flashed, not long after &&&& novels, there are more than a dozen people coming to the mountain gate as the enemy.


    The two female students who guarded the gate of the mountain greeted them with uneasiness. In fact, the two of them were also very clear. Now several teachers who are in power in Jianzhai are not good at Xia, but they also have a heart. Some extravagant hopes, thinking that the rest of the teachers may be able to protect Xia Xi Shijie.


    The messenger still has a gentle face, and some of the more than a dozen people who are greeted by the gods.


    In the past, a woman who was looking for her age of forty was wearing a black robe, and her face was a bit of a man, but her temperament was quiet and she didn¡¯t have a demeanor.


    "Salad"


    The two female students who took the gate of the mountain gate were in front of the woman and they were all saluted. They listened to their name. The female sorcerer named the first is the self-sufficient sorcerer Murong Xiu.


    "whats the matter?"


    Murong Xiu asked and said, giving people a feeling of not being harsh, but giving people a feeling of generosity.


    Instead, a sharp-faced female practitioner standing on the left side of her body looks like her age, and wearing a robe is almost the same, but the eyes are flashing, but it gives people a feeling of extra cold.


    The messenger noticed the man at a glance, and looked at the woman''s stern look, he smiled thoughtfully.


    The two female students who guarded the gate of the mountain immediately said the meaning of the messenger. Murong Xiu frowned slightly, but immediately became face-to-face. She went to the gate of the mountain and asked the dagger of the messenger. : "Is it the Holy Emperor or the Empress Dowager, and I don''t know what happened to Xia Wei?"


    "It is the purpose of the Second Emperor."


    The messenger faintly returned, but did not say what was going on. This means that what happened is also to see Xia Yu and then.


    "Two emperors Hu Hai?"


    These practitioners of Suxinjianzhai couldn''t help but forget each other, and their eyes were all in doubt.


    Although they lived in a simple way, all the news of the practice was well-informed, and the changes in the Changling Imperial City also knew some.


    Now Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou seem to be struggling to cope with the overall situation. Some of the things in the hall are handled by the two prime ministers, but recently Hu Hai has intervened in many things, but the two prime ministers are nothing. reaction.


    For the outside world, although Fusu returned to Changling, it seems to suddenly fall out of favor.


    In this way, in the future, if you inherit the Daqin River, you will most likely be Hu Hai.


    Both of them have adopted a tolerance attitude towards Hu Hai¡¯s actions, and perhaps there are long-term considerations in this regard.


    In addition, there are rumors outside, and Xu Fu, who has been returning overseas, is afraid that there will be great changes in the power of Changling itself. The position of Xu Fu will not necessarily be above these two phases.


    These two phases may have to rely on this prince to counter Xu Fu.


    These thoughts are only momentary flashing through the minds of these sorcerers, no matter what, they naturally dare not defy the will of the emperor.


    "Please come with me." Murong Xiu nodded, and the woman with a cold face behind her was the first voice, and then she took the road.


    The messenger followed these people into the heart of the sword, the twisted pine on the top of the cliff blocked the rain, the inside is only gentle and fine rain, even without the need for an umbrella.


    He was a bit awkward, and he took the umbrella and followed them through several courtyards to the home where some of the comrades lived.


    Most of the comrades in the practice sites came from the farmer''s children in the nearby villages. Some of them had spiritual talents, but they were not good. They recruited the swords and made some rough work. If they were slightly better, they would also send the gates. , to help the Zongmen work outside.


    In fact, when the sects are sent out, these comrades will not be exposed to the future practice, and it is even more impossible to reach some of the deepest secrets of the practice.


    In the practice area, the comrades have a lot of chores to do, sweeping the garden, cooking water, cooking and cutting wood. These things are inferior in the lower, slightly higher, and are also responsible for counting some books and dealing with some books. Door medicines, practices, etc.


    But when the messenger followed Su Xinjianzhai into the courtyard where these comrades lived, a young girl who was washing at the stream was Xia Wei. On her big stone, there were some very heavy piles. Clothing, some even the thick discs of the disciples in the door.


    This kind of clothes can resist the cutting of ordinary wooden swords, which is very practical, but the clothes are soaked in sweat than the swords, and they are piled up and the smell is very bad.


    The messenger stopped and he watched the summer of the laundry quietly.


    The practitioners of Suxinjianzhai saw that he knew that it was Xia Wei, and most of them began to carefully observe his reaction.


    It¡¯s just that this man who is more than 30 years old is always gentle and can¡¯t see any big changes.


    They couldn''t see anything, but the messenger looked at Xia Wei''s laundry. Slowly, he saw some clues, and some strange looks appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Summer, come over."


    The cold-faced woman next to Murong Xiu sighed very unkindly.


    Xia Wei, who had not stopped the laundry before, got up, washed his hands, took the slightly wet sleeves and turned around.


    Compared with the time of the Shushan sword meeting, this girl seems to be a little old, but also slightly higher, just the kind of attitude that is not humble, but it has not changed.


    "The cultivation has already reached the five-day Chinese product, and compared with when you first entered the talented book, when you participated in the Shaoshan sword meeting, it has made great progress." The messenger has always been ignorant and faint. It gives a sense of arrogance, but when he looks at Xia Wei who is coming, he is the first to speak and say this.


    Xia Wei¡¯s brows were slight, and her face did not change much, but her heart was somewhat suspicious.


    Su Xinjian Zhai people are also somewhat confused. This messenger does not say his identity and intentions, but first commented on Xia Wei¡¯s practice. What does this mean?


    "If I remember well, then Xia Wei was ranked 12 in the talented book."


    The messenger turned his head and looked at everyone in the presence of Su Xinjian, saying: "But if it is a re-arrangement, she is afraid that she will not be able to enter the top 30?"


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone does not understand the meaning of his sentence. It is only between vagueness, but he feels that his tone is a bit harsh.


    "At that time, some of those who had joined the talented books had already entered the six borders, and even more had broken the seven realms. Even if there were special circumstances, some of them were slightly after the rankings. Support, and now there are quite a few peaks in the five realms, just stuck in the six borders."


    The messenger then whispered: "She was only a four-dimensional repair, but since it has already broken through the four-level to five-level checkpoints, between the five and five peaks, it should be very fast. But now it is still Wujing Zhongpin, this can only explain two points. First, Suxinjianzhai did not give her support at all. Sustained scented fragrant Dan is not even given a gift, let alone other auxiliary medicines. I remember the previous palace. In the heart of the soul, the soul of the sword, the dead, also rewarded a group of elixir, it seems that it did not fall on her head. Second, she was spent too much time by these chores, she did not have enough time to come Carry out the real yuan practice."


    When these words were exported, a small group of people suddenly changed their faces.


    This seems to be a bit bad.

 v8 Chapter 120： Too easy

    "Every cultivator of Changling is a private property of the Holy Land."


    The messenger looked at the people who had changed their face and said that they were very popular and well-known.


    This sentence is said by Zheng Shou, said on many occasions.


    This sentence was originally intended to warn some dignitaries not to persecute and kill any of the cultivators of Changling because of their own self-interest, but later, all the cults of Changling were sent to the dynasty, and the martial arts and the martial arts After the change of the mountain swords, there is no exception to the sect.


    All the Zongmen and all the practitioners have responded to this sentence and have really become the Emperor Yuanwu and her private property. b novel r/>


    "The war has continued, and when it comes to employing people, all the students who have high talents in the sects of the sects are afraid to swear. Even the resources that have been accumulated in the treasury for a long time have been used. It¡¯s not only that the elixir in the sect is not given, but even the things that are rewarded in the palace are not assigned to her. Who is this courage to do this for you?¡±


    In fact, the messenger is still very slow, and his face is still very peaceful. However, when such a few words are sent to the ears of everyone, the majority of them are completely changed their faces, and the depths of their hearts are bursting. The chill is rising.


    This is not a bit bad.


    I don¡¯t mention the things that make Xia Xi¡¯s chores, but I¡¯m constantly talking about rewards.


    It is necessary to let Xia Wei do the chores, this is only the sect of the sect. Even the palace can not be inserted, but the palace is rewarded with private or distributed by the private, this thing can be big or small.


    Su Xinzhai¡¯s lord Murong Xiu frowned at the time. She knew that such a thing could not be easily put down, so she also said slowly: "Xia Yu did something wrong, so he was punished for thinking. For my Zongmen, rewards are assigned to the best performing students, not to the most talented students."


    Listening to her words, the messenger couldn''t help but laugh.


    There are a hundred ways in his heart that can force the crime to be placed on the opponent''s head, but those in the practice are not good at intrigue, and it is too easy for him to do these things.


    "What did Xia Xi do wrong?" The messenger smiled and asked softly.


    All the people who are present at the heart of the sword are facing each other, and Murong Xiu is also a temporary plug.


    Xia Wei¡¯s swordsmanship in Lushan and those who stood next to Ding Ning made Zheng sleeve unhappy, including the later treatment of Su Xin Zhai, which is naturally because of this matter. Do you still need special explanation?


    "I only know that Xia Wei has performed well in the Shushan Swords Club and got the qualification to study in the Shushan Swords. But after he came back, he was punished. Why is this?" The messenger then asked.


    Murong Xiu looked at the messenger who knew this question, and an anger finally could not help but spread in the body.


    Xia Mingming Ming made the Queen Zheng sleeve unhappy at the Songshan Sword Society, but the messenger insisted that she performed well, but she could not refute it because Zheng Shou never said that if she said so, the other party would definitely ask, how do you Do you know that the Queen thinks so?


    She took a deep breath and then looked at each other with a blank expression. She said: "For the disciple''s actions, Zongmen has his own judgment. I just don''t know if the second emperor thinks that my sect is not fair. If so, Then I can correct it according to the meaning of the emperor."


    The two men have been **** for tat. Instead, Xia Wei, who is a party, listened to nothing, until she heard the words of the two emperors, she was the flow of eyes, obviously surprised.


    At this time, the messenger smiled again and said: "This is indeed the case. The second emperor felt that Su Xinjian¡¯s thoughts were outdated and he had problems with his actions. Perhaps it was the main reason why he did not have seven masters in these years. The second emperor wants Su Xinjian to touch more fresh ideas and inject some vitality. Therefore, the second emperor wants to let the practitioners of Suxinjianzhai have the opportunity to go to the border army and Chu, but the people who went out before are also It¡¯s up to you, the old people, who will not let the newcomers decide, but some changes. Xia Wei, who wants to send the soul to the swordsman to go to the border army or Chu territory, the candidate is up to you."


    As soon as this sentence was exported, it was quiet everywhere, only the fine rain and heavy breathing sounds were heard in the ears of everyone.


    Murong Xiu''s lips fretting, but did not say anything.


    The sharp-faced woman behind her was unable to hold her back. Coldly said: "Let Xia Xiong be the master. That means Xia Wei has become the actual emperor of Suxinjianzhai? Even if it is the meaning of the second emperor, this is also true. It¡¯s a bit too wide, I want to know what?¡±


    ¡°Is she the most talented student in Suxinjian?¡±


    The sharp-faced woman smirked and added: "Even so, there are long and young honours, and there are also lengths of knowledge and ability to serve."


    When the messenger smiles, he will open his voice.


    However, at this time, Xia Wei suddenly spoke.


    She said softly but not humble: "I want to say a few words to you alone, I don''t know if it is."


    What she said to you is naturally the royal messenger she looked at.


    The messenger shrugged and said that it was natural, and then he simply ignored the rest of the Sutra Swordsman who was present, and walked alone to the creek of the previous Xiayan laundry.


    Xia Wei followed up and walked behind him, very whispered softly: "Although I don''t know why the two emperors should be for me, but you must do this to make me export, just for me, for them. These people are only disappointed, and there is nothing to be deflated, so there is no need to be so troublesome."


    "Don''t think so simple."


    The messenger turned to look at her and looked at her calm face. She thought that she had deliberately given Zhang Yi to her in the Shushan Swords Club. In her eyes, she added a few more points. "You can not care about these humiliations. But if you can''t be completely mastered in Suxinjian, how can you be qualified to open the heart, you can''t open the heart, how can you get the unique secret glass of Suxinjian?"


    "When I look at your previous state of mind, I know that these chores have cost you a lot of time, but they have only affected your true yuan. Your understanding of the sword is not knowing how much you entered. You are in Lushan. The sword of Yang Zongxue seems to be all transparent, and it has gained a lot of benefits.¡± Looking at Xia Wei, who was shocked by the moment, the messenger followed the understatement: ¡°The practitioners care most about it. It is practice, so even if you are not in this tone, you naturally cannot give up the opportunity to make great achievements in the future on the road of practice."


    Xia Wei¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, but she still did not immediately express her position.


    "Don''t think about whether this is Hu Hai''s conspiracy. Hu Hai doesn''t know the secret glass of your heart." The messenger turned around and did not avoid the eyes of those who were heart-warming, and handed her a letter. Letterhead, then he walked back to the place where the people who were heart-warming Zhai Zhai, while passing by her, whispered in her ear: "You have a cup of tea to think about the swordsmanship above." ""


    Continue to give my own WeChat public platform flag to cheer everyone to see if I have recently communicated with you on WeChat, the code word is obviously smoother. Codewords are boring and sometimes they don''t want to be through the plot, it''s easy to ruin the alley. A lot of communication is good for inconvenience. So everyone will add me to WeChat, i1979, WeChat search i1979 can be added. Tomorrow, it seems that there are not many chores, and the time for code words is quite a lot. I try to be two.

 v8 Chapter 121： Service

    Xia Wei had previously felt that this thing was strange, and even if the two emperors were interested in recruiting, why should they find themselves.


    How much progress she made during the year was only her own, at least in the real yuan, she appeared to be behind the many talented people in the year.


    The second emperor Hu Hai wants to have a place in the power, the most dependent on his identity and the support of Zheng sleeve.


    It is obviously impossible for him to disobey his mother.


    As for Zheng Shou, it is even more impossible to manage such small things.


    A practitioner like her fictional level is really insignificant for Zheng Shou.


    She didn''t want to understand, but when the messenger said that Hu Hai didn''t know the secret glass of Su Xinjian, then gave her a letter and told her that there was a tea time to think about the sword above, in her mind. Ding Ning¡¯s figure has already appeared faintly.


    Ding Ning¡¯s insights at the Shushan Sword Club gave her a deep impression.


    After a lot of news came on, the whole practitioner''s world determined that he was the invincible existence of that year, and this incomprehension became relieved. Speaking of the degree of understanding of the practice of the various factions and the swords, of course, no one can surpass that person of the year.


    At the Shushan Swords Club, Ding Ning also pointed out their swords, so at this moment I heard that there was a sword on the letter, and she immediately thought of Ding Ning.


    As she thought, after breaking the letter, she saw Ding Ning directly writing the money.


    As for how the letter was passed to her own hands in the name of the second emperor Hu Hai, she did not care. Even Jiaodong County was occupied by the Bashan sword field. She was not surprised to be able to do such a thing.


    The specific content of this letter is to make her no doubt, because the letter only discusses the three-sword sword style, two of which are the swords of Suxinjianzhai, and one trick is her sword in Lushan. The moves in the Yang Xinjian learned by Zong Shi.


    The discussion is very detailed, and it can even be said that the mediocrity that does not require much comprehension ability should be able to be understood in a short time. The messenger said that she would give her a cup of tea to think about the swordsmanship on this. This time must also be decided by the messenger. I think Ding Ning has a message that it is simple to understand the sword, but he did not see it. I don''t know how simple it is to understand.


    Ding Ning''s discussion of these three-sword sword style can be said to completely subvert the three-sword sword itself. It is said that it is completely overwhelming on the basis of the three-sword sword style.


    What''s even more amazing is that the combination of these three swords can also exert more unexpected power.


    In the classics of the practitioners, there are many stories of geniuses, but this kind of change in the different tactics of the sword, and can make it completely a different means of swords, like picking from the market The dishes are then made into a new dish.


    This kind of insight and the ability to comprehend the swordsmanship can only be achieved by the legendary swordsman of the Bashan sword field.


    No one can imitate this ability.


    Since it was Ding Ning''s arrangement, Xia Wei no longer thought about it. She carefully remembered all the contents of the letterhead, and immediately broke the letter into the dust in her hands. Then she carefully thought about the three new tricks in her heart. With the use of the sword, she walked back to the place where the messenger and Su Xinjian were in the same place.


    It is said that it is a tea time, but she actually only used half a cup of tea.


    Facing the eyes of Su Xinjian, everyone was surprised, she said to the messenger, and said very simply: "Yes."


    The messenger suddenly smiled and then smiled. He looked at the sharp-eyed woman with the most sharp eyes. He said, "You should be Chen Ling, who is responsible for the rewards and punishments of the students who are satisfied with the heart. Although Murong Xiu is the sovereign, In fact, a lot of real power is in your hands, you are responsible for more Zongmen things. I have said so many words before, you are still very imposing, do you know what problems you have?"


    This sharp-faced woman is exactly what he called Chen Ling. She heard the other person say this, and she didn¡¯t feel the guilty feeling in her heart. But she couldn¡¯t retreat at this moment, so she took a deep breath and heard the sound. Slightly cold road: "If something goes wrong, please also express it."


    "Previous sympathy, heart and soul, swords and deaths, there are a lot of things in the palace, there are many things, I don''t list them one by one, but some things you should and should remember better than me." The messenger slightly narrowed his eyes. The sound also suddenly became a cold road: "There are a few kilograms of cold pool iron, that is, the kilometer of the cold pool iron is the secret land of the former Weidi Yunshui Palace. It is the cold mountain of Baishan Shuijian. Produced, the quality of the cold iron is extraordinary, according to common sense, it should be given to you by the heart of Jianzhai Chen Xinyi, and her best practice and swordsmanship, but you have been given to Xie Hongyun, just because the former comes from The remote bamboo mountain, the poor in the family, is of no use to you, and the latter is a distant relative with you, and the family is also a local rich. If you say this thing, you have your own ideas, and you can¡¯t represent the inevitable, the rewards. There are also three Yuegui Bilu pills. What is the effect of this month''s Guibi Luwan? You will not be unclear. It is reasonable to give Xia Wei and Chen Xinyi and other talented disciples to shorten the time for them to enter the country, but you But I used one. You are all cards. For six years, the benefits you have gained are only to slow down some of the aging and to eliminate the low-level functions of some impurities in your real yuan. The savvy practitioners like you have gotten such a benefit, and they all show up in the enemy. Come out. If you dispose of the treasures in the palace, how would the Emperor and the Queen think?"


    When Chen Ling¡¯s face was mentioned when she mentioned the cold iron, she became very pale. When the messenger finished talking, she was already sweating, and the hair before the forehead was soaked.


    And some of the disciples who stood behind her were also looking at her with shock and incredulous eyes.


    Because the messenger said these things, they did not know at all, they did not know that there had been such an allocation.


    But just looking at her like this, I know that the messenger is telling the truth. This kind of distribution has indeed happened.


    As for the two students mentioned by the messenger, Chen Xinyi and Xie Hongyun, the teachers and students who were present at the scene certainly learned the extremes. They could hardly imagine that the gift that was extremely suitable for Chen Xinyi would be given to Xie Hongyun. .


    This is not a trivial matter.


    Because in a sense, the achievements of some talented students are the future of a practice.


    These talented students also have many choices. If they choose to join other practice sites, other places of practice will naturally be very welcome.


    This unfairness ruins the future of the practice.


    "Serve the public?"


    Looking at the pointed woman who had shivered slightly, the messenger sneered and asked: "How do you serve the people?"


    (There is one more, I am writing)

 v8 Chapter 122： Her proof

    Chen Ling could not respond, she could not speak at all. 81¦¤


    In the past period of time, she was able to go to this position, largely because she followed the meaning of some people in the church and leaned toward the court in the interests of Zongmen.


    Like a person like her, acting is not as fair as the previous division commander who was in charge of the sword.


    This kind of selfish behavior is inevitable in itself, but she did not think that this kind of private behavior would be known and would be publicly shaken on this occasion.


    At this point, she also felt that the messenger was very directed at her.


    She also reacted to the reason in an instant.


    Because in the teachers of Su Xinjian, she is the one with the worst attitude towards Xia. Xia Wei was punished for doing chores here, and she also meant her.


    This is obviously going to be venting for Xia.


    But what is the letter, and what is the book for Xia Wei? What has been written in it?


    In the case of emotional excitement, her thoughts are already very chaotic, not to mention the messenger did not give her much time to think.


    "Fairness is the means of dealing with the most needed services for Zongmen. In addition, the achievements that can be achieved in the future, and whether the combat strength is strong, is also an indispensable measure. After all, I will be honored by Wuling. If the master of a spiritual practice is low-minded, and the horizon is naturally not high, the future of this gate will not be bright."


    The sneer of the messenger sounded again, and the voice was constantly introduced into the ear of some people in the place. "So you may also question the strength of Xia Wei and question whether the two emperors are too involved in the housekeeping of your sect. Hey, prove it to you."


    Xia Yan took a deep breath and took a deep breath. When the messenger began to struggle, she had expected what would happen, so she was very calm at the moment, and there was no accident.


    "Actually, I have always hated you, but I was prepared to look for opportunities to challenge you for a while."


    She looked at the very pale and pointed woman and said, "I just didn''t expect to come so fast."


    "what?"


    Chen Ling had already been beaten by the messenger''s words, and suddenly heard the words of Xia Wei, but she was shocked and returned.


    "Xia Wei! Are you crazy?"


    Two students with a good heart and a sword were called out at this time.


    These two students are the closest friends to Xia Wei. They usually hate Chen Bell, who is a blessing, but they subconsciously feel that even if Xia Wei has this messenger, it is impossible to defeat each other. .


    Because Chen Ling has been stuck in the Six Realms for many years, but Xia Wei has not entered the Five Kingdoms for a long time.


    Xia Wei just looked at them and nodded, indicating that they were a little safe, then turned to look at Chen Ling, and then looked at the crystal rain that occasionally fell above Chen Ling.


    Her look is very quiet.


    At this time, it is a feeling of confidence and strength for everyone.


    Chen Ling gradually calmed down.


    There was a faint blush on her pale face, when a kind of anger was forced to the end.


    If this is to kill chickens and monkeys, then see who is the chicken that was killed?


    After all, she was a practitioner who had been in the six borders for many years. At this time, she was angry, an invisible murderousness was naturally released from her body, and those who were slightly weaker had a breathing difficulty. feel.


    However, Xia Wei seems to be unaware.


    She naturally raised her right hand.


    At the same time as the right hand crossed the chest, a clear sword was heard in the air.


    A white sword light broke through the window from her home in this courtyard and flew to her hand.


    An incredible exclamation sounded at this time.


    Five-day minds, mastering Feijian This is a means that all swordsmen who have reached the five realms can use it, as long as they spend some time to practice.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Xin¡¯s people were shocked, and they had nothing to do with the way she reached out for the sword. It was the white sword light.


    The sword that fell into her hands was only three feet long, and the whole body was white, like the purest white snow, even the hilt was so, even the runes were gone.


    However, the smell of this sword is extremely powerful, even more daunting than the sword of Su Xinzhai.


    This sword looks like ice and snow, but there is no real chill. There is only a feeling of coldness and coldness, but it is like letting everyone naturally give birth to a bowl of cold water in the cold winter. Feeling like it.


    This feels constantly echoing between the chest and abdomen, as if it was directly invaded into the body by some kind of sword, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This sword does not belong to Suxinjian, but before this, everyone has not seen this sword.


    Xia Wei put the sword in the house, but when she recruited the sword, no one had ever felt the existence of the sword.


    I simply ignored the sight of someone at the place and did not explain at all.


    Xia Wei gently grasped the sword, and then looked at Chen Ling, no nonsense said: "Please!"


    "I will let you do a trick."


    The crystal rain line falling above is soft, but Chen Ling''s voice is very dry and cold. She stares at Xia Wei''s sword and says this.


    This is not a big one.


    As a practitioner of a big realm, she must have such confidence, otherwise it is impossible to wave her usual strength.


    The momentum is weak, and the sword is weak.


    There is no sword in her hand, waiting for Xia Yu to throw out the sword.


    A loud noise when "when"!


    Directly interrupted the end of her sentence.


    Most of the eardrums of the Sui Xin Zhai disciples who were present were all shocked. The rainwater accumulated in the leaves and branches of the cliffs on the upper cliffs did not know how many earthquakes came out. In this huge noise, It was shaken into countless white powder and flew out in all directions.


    This is just the snow white short sword in the hands of Xia Yu, which blooms in front of the sword, when the air is shot.


    But such a sword, in the air, made a huge shock like the collision of two giant clocks!


    "This..."


    Chen Ling stepped back a few steps, and his body shape swept away dozens of feet.


    The shock of this moment made her eyes dim, the heart was agitated, and at the same time it was like jumping out of her mouth!


    Murong Xiu and several teachers of Su Xin Sin Zhai are also aware of the sea, and their eyes are incredible.


    "Ok?"


    It¡¯s not just the practitioners of these heart-swords, but even the messengers who stand on one side are very surprised.


    Although he did not know the specific content of the letter, he knew a lot. At this time, the sword used by Xia Wei was from the diamond roll of Wei Dian, the sound of the sword. Ming, you can even drive the **** way.


    When you think about it, this sword-style sword should be a sword that was carved on the sword at the sword meeting of Lushan Jianzong.


    There is no change in the use of this sword, and it must have nothing to do with Ding Ning¡¯s letter.


    In the next moment, the messenger couldn¡¯t help but pick it up, but in his heart he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This Xia Wei seems to not want to use the three tricks that Ding Ning teaches, but wants to use his own ability to win friends, you can search "", you can find this site in the first time. .

 v8 Chapter 123： How to break

    Xia Wei can be sure that as long as she directly uses the three tricks that Ding Ningxin teaches her, she can easily defeat Chen Ling in front of her.


    But my battle, can you be full of fake hands?


    In her view, this kind of cross-border battle, as long as someone can do it before, then she can also try, and there may be a lot of such moments in the future.


    What''s more, the other side let her take a trick, but in her hand there is the sword brought back by the sword of Lushan.


    So she wants to use her own way to win this sword.


    A crack in the sound of "àÍ".


    At the same time that Chen Ling figured back a few dozen degrees, Xia Wei had already made a sharp move, and her second sword had already appeared.


    There was a white sword in the air, and countless tiny silky swords, falling into the body of Chen Ling without any holes.


    This sword is the "heart of cold" of Su Xinjian.


    This sword style is not a special secret sword. Many people present will use it, but everyone present feels that Xia Wei¡¯s sword is more perfect than what they can.


    All the people who are present at the heart of the sword feel that this sword is the innermost expression of Xia Wei.


    I am a genius who is enough to rank in the top ten of Changling. I am willing to live in Suxinzhai, just because this is the teacher''s door, but the person in charge of the teacher is enough to make people feel chilling.


    "puff"


    Chen Ling¡¯s body lit a crimson sword light.


    This Jianguang is very good-looking, but it is also extremely dangerous. Only at the moment when the sound is heard, accompanied by a strong life-threatening atmosphere, the white sword is stirred out.


    But almost at the same time, Chen Ling also issued a sigh of anger.


    Her body splashed a few blood out.


    There are still a few silk swords that have not been swayed by her sword and landed on her.


    Although she was blocked by her vitality, these swords could not penetrate deeply. She only stabbed shallow wounds on her body. However, she was the teacher of Xia Wei after all, not to mention Xia Wei¡¯s cultivation was separated from her by a big world!


    An extremely humiliating feeling, the anger and the real element in her body are completely burned.


    All the consciousness in her mind is to fight back.


    However, at this moment, there were dozens of mirror lights in the air in front of her, just like suddenly there were dozens of mirrors standing in front of her at the same time, reflecting dozens of Xia Wei figures.


    "enough!"


    Chen Ling Li Xiaosheng, a flat sword.


    At this time, the use of Xia Wei is still the sword style of Su Xin Jian Zhai. This sword, called "Spirit of Hearts," is used in the battle of weak warfare to make the opponent unable to grasp his true position.


    However, with weaker strength, is she just a little stronger than Xia Wei?


    In the face of such a sword, she only needs to use the simplest sword style, relying on her own strength beyond the other side.


    The real element in her body rushed out of the blade, and the sword from her sword became more and more huge, turning into a rainbow of dozens of feet, sweeping away and shredding all the mirrors. .


    This kind of sword is no longer a casualty. At this time, she wants to be angry. If this sword directly smashes Xia, it will be too much.


    However, Jianhong passed by, but did not see any blood.


    To her a little shocked, she saw that Xia Wei had already returned to the distance with a faint wind, and she had stood still.


    Seeing Xia Wei¡¯s stance even gives people the illusion that the two swords that had been attacked before did not seem to have anything to do with Xia Wei. It seems that Xia Wei is a completely unrelated bystander.


    At this moment, Chen Ling felt cold on her back.


    Because she secretly felt that Xia Wei¡¯s eyes fell behind him.


    At this time, Xia Wei had no sword in his hand.


    In her subconscious mind, Xia Wei retired, but the snow-white dagger in her hand, I am afraid it has turned into a flying sword, lurking behind her.


    Her perception is naturally sweeping behind her.


    However, the rear is empty.


    She hurriedly raised her head.


    This moment, the real sword is from the top of her head.


    It was a cracking sound.


    In the palm of her hand, the sword-tip of the crimson sword was shot with a substantial sword, and the brilliance of the jewel-like brilliance, accurately grasping the sword path of the sword that fell in the air.


    At the moment she looked up, the sight she saw was the snow-white flying sword that the crimson swordsman hit a sharp fall in the air.


    However, in addition to the fierce sound of her swordsman itself, there is no collision.


    The snow-white flying sword, like a dream bubble, was cut by her sword and disappeared.


    Chen Ling''s abdomen is slightly cool.


    In the moment of the electric Flint, she gave a screaming scream, and the whole body bounced up at an alarming speed. The speed of horror even brought two dragon-like airflows under her feet.


    Her body almost slammed into the cypresses in the sky.


    A snow-white dagger plunged back to Xia Wei''s side in the place where she was originally.


    On the tip of the snow-white dagger sword, there was a blush.


    Chen Ling¡¯s belly was a little bit bloody.


    As long as this sword goes deeper into an inch, it can directly break the air of Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling''s body is full of a terrible feeling of fear, and the sweat on her back is like a stream of blood, and my heart is incredible.


    This is the "fascinating sword" of Suxinjianzhai. It is just a mimetic eye-blocking method. It is also not a powerful secret sword. The only thing that is terrible is that the snow-white flying sword is so hidden that she can not perceive it. .


    The other terrible thing is that Xia Wei seems to be just moving in the absence of any action, which makes her perception biased, thinking that Feijian is behind her. It¡¯s just the difference in time that makes her shine completely in the future.


    "I really can''t think of it, letting you do some chores here, let you develop these means, but I still want to see if you have anything to beat me."


    Chen Ling fell.


    Her voice mixed with countless emotions rang in the air.


    Her facial features are somewhat distorted, but the energy released from the body is pure to the extreme.


    She clasped her sword, and surrounded the sword with the sword that was continuously released from the outside.


    These pure swords formed a crimson light curtain on her body.


    She fell to Xia Wei like this.


    This is the life sword, the attack and defense are all in one, abandoning all the tricks of the sword.


    Looking at the falling Chen Ling, all the people felt very helpless.


    Because in the battles of similar practitioners, even those who are not particularly large, no one will ever use such a means.


    Such a means will consume a lot of real yuan and life-threatening power in a short period of time, and the weaker party will only try to escape or delay the time, even if it is injured, it can also find a chance to fight back.


    However, the real yuan repair between Xia Wei and Chen Ling is too different, that is, they want to keep it, they can''t escape and keep it.


    But no one thinks this is unfair or shameless.


    Because this is itself a matter of cross-border warfare.


    Because there is such a thing, before the appearance of Wang Jingmeng, all the practitioners¡¯ books also felt that there was no possibility of winning across the border.


    Today, the gift issued by the WeChat public is a pen. Tomorrow''s event will also have a more interesting set of Xian Xia World. It will reveal some news, it is a genuine metal guy, and the size is not too small. I am also able to do some advertising for my copyright partners, as far as possible, in exchange for some practical things that can be given to the book friends, and the film and the party, the game side, the partners of the different books, each The gifts that come out during the period will be different. Some still have a collection meaning. In case of accident, one of my books, a series of movies, and so on. wakaka. If you don''t add WeChat, you can add it again. WeChat search i1979 can be added. Some pirate stations are shameless. These words are not complete. Some will block the English, so if you don''t see it, you can search for Pinyin without sin. Innocent Pinyin Plus Number 1979.

 v8 Chapter 124： Shoucheng wins

    Only one person in the field still has confidence in Xia Wei.


    This person is the imperial city messenger who is quietly standing on one side.


    From the first sight of Xia Wei, he saw the performance of Xia Yu on the kendo from some of Xia Wei¡¯s gestures. However, these people and Su Xia¡¯s people are not aware of each other, which can only explain His realm is much higher than that of Su Xinjian.


    He also knows that Xia Wei can easily win this battle by relying on Ding Ning''s three-sword swords, but since Xia Yu chose to fight in his own way, Xia Wei must have thought about facing such a scene.


    So he is just curious now, curious what kind of method () (fiction) will be used to win.


    ......


    The air vibrates more and more. With the speed of Chen Ling approaching, there are many ripples of water ripples in the air between her and Xia Wei. They impact each other and instantly form the same vitality of countless drops of water and lasing outward.


    The light seems to be taken away by these elements, and this space becomes a dark group.


    Xia Wei¡¯s eyes passed through the darkness, and Chen Ling¡¯s red eyes met.


    Then she took the snow-white dagger in a quiet manner and stabbed it toward the darkness.


    The snow-white sword tip passes through the light and straightens before the other''s eyebrows.


    An exclamation sounded.


    All the practitioners of Su Xinjian, who are next to them, are incredible, because Xia Wei¡¯s sword is like suicide. The sword is so simple, even an ordinary thorn, no swordsmanship.


    Such a sword move, unless it is a force to break the law, only the real yuan repair is much more than Chen Ling''s seven-level master, can pierce Chen Ling''s sword curtain.


    The cultivation of a large territory, especially when the other party¡¯s life is saved in the body, is reflected in the power is several times the gap.


    Therefore, if the sword judges from any aspect, it will be that the sword is shaken, and Xia Wei¡¯s body skeleton and five internal organs are shattered.


    Only the emperor of the imperial city with the most calm emotions felt a strange atmosphere at this time.


    He keenly perceives that this unusually simple sword contains subtle subsequent changes, and that strange smell comes from the hilt, that is, the force that flows from Xia Yu¡¯s body into the sword. It will not be sent from the tip of the sword, but will be stored in the hilt.


    There is no time for him to guess the next change.


    A sharp tremor has sounded.


    The snowy white tip and the crimson sword have already met.


    In the sharp tremors, the air echoed in the air, and the large waves of the large group formed at the meeting point of the sword and the sword, and went out.


    There is no sound of any bone cracking.


    All the images of the imaginary sorcerer¡¯s imagination occur.


    Just as the snow-white sword tip and the crimson sword meet, the hand of Xia Wei has completely separated from the sword, and even the connection between her and the sword has been completely detached.


    However, there is an amazing power that bursts on the hilt and at her feet.


    The power accumulated in the snow white hilt fell to the ground, and the snowy white sword connected the ground and the sword itself, making the sword like a spear standing on the ground.


    Xia Wei¡¯s body flew back through the recoil, and the real element that emerged from her body pulled the heavens and the earth strangely under her feet, making the square stone under her feet extremely strong.


    Even the emperor of the Imperial City did not anticipate the change of her and the rocky land beneath him. His eyes flashed with amazing light.


    I was amazed because he understood the idea of ??this sword.


    This sword is not the Aries of Aries, but it is a good use of the swords she knows, forming a horn-like effect, just like standing on the ground, waiting for The other party came to bump.


    Compared with the initiative and flexibility of Aries''s picking, this sword looks very dead and waits for the rabbit.


    However, Chen Ling¡¯s sword is also very dead. She only uses her pure power to make her swords and smash into each other.


    "ßË".


    Chen Ling hit the pillar.


    The rocky ground bursts and is then bombarded with powder by powerful forces.


    The power of the snow white dagger is also exhausted in an instant, just like the ordinary iron is generally fallen under the dust.


    For all the practitioners below the six borders, the extremely powerful sword curtain is intact, but a strong shock force is passed from the sword curtain to Chen Ling''s eyebrow.


    There was no such thing as a bang in Chen Ling¡¯s mind. This feeling was not different from being beaten by a sap.


    At this time, it is very dangerous to control your own true yuan and life.


    Chen Ling screamed and screamed.


    However, the subsequent stagnation caused by this moment of stagnation is enough for Xia Wei.


    She also used the simplest and most clumsy method.


    Her figure is still flying backwards, but all the real elements in the body and the accumulated vitality of the heavens and the earth are all forced out by her incomparably violent moments.


    These real yuan bursts have no tactics to follow, just violently rushing forward, rolling up everything that can be rolled up.


    The fallen leaves falling from the sky, the gravel stones splashing on the ground, and the water droplets flying in the air, in this crazy madness of the real yuan, gained a powerful driving force, accelerated in the air, and turned into a road of arrows. Ya.


    Countless traces suddenly appeared between her and Chen Ling.


    Countless arrows fell on Chen Ling''s sword curtain, and many passed through the gap of Jianguang and shot on Chen Ling''s body.


    Some hard gravel pierced the wound directly on her body, and then under the rebound of her disordered real yuan, she was shocked with her blood, and she slammed into the sword curtain outside her. on.


    In the next moment, these gravel were shattered into smaller pieces by the sword curtain, flying in the narrow space between the sword curtain and her body.


    A scream of sorrow made by all the savvy sorcerers.


    The crimson sword is full of blood fog.


    Chen Ling''s body was cut and wounded in countless wounds at this moment. Some of the wounds that were stimulated by her own strength even penetrated into her body, causing the blood in her body to spew out.


    In the next moment, the sword curtain lost its support of power and suddenly disappeared.


    And those blood mists will spread out, filling more space, and thick **** suffocation will begin to pass into everyone''s nose.


    Two of the teachers of Su Xin Zhai Zhai suddenly plundered and plucked Chen Ling who had become a blood man.


    If many wounds that hurt the guilt are not treated in time, the impact will not only be her future cultivation, but will soon endanger her life.


    Xia Wei has been exhausted, her hands and legs are slightly shivering.


    However, anyone can see her excitement and ecstasy.


    In the gaze of everyone, she walked forward and picked up the snow-white dagger from the dust.


    "There is no sword that can''t die, only a swordsman who uses death."


    The imperial city messenger looked at this girl who was very low-key in the Shushan sword meeting, but it was not obvious, but in reality, the girl who was extremely powerful inside couldn¡¯t help but laugh and gave a sigh.

 v8 Chapter 125： Arrived in advance?

    Su Xinjian calmed down.


    Chen Ling''s wound was treated in time, no longer left a lot of blood, no fainting past, but looking at the silent summer standing, she did not want to have passed out.


    Xia Wei has suffered countless unfair treatments in the past year. At this moment, she is wearing a robes when she is a living disciple.


    Many of the teachers of Suxin Shaizhai thought about the reprimanding and deliberate martyrdom of Xia Yu in the past year. At this moment, they looked at Xia Yu¡¯s robes and only felt ashamed and fearful.


    Many of the students who are with Xia Yu''s peers, Suzanne, look at her quiet appearance, heart, and, the novel is a great respect.


    "Do you have anything to say? Will you think she can''t convince the public?"


    The imperial city messenger condensed a smile and looked at Murong Xiu and Chen Ling and others.


    Everyone whose eyes were swept away all bowed his head and no one responded.


    In this battle, Xia Wei, in addition to the opening sword, was learned by Xia Yu in the process of the Shushan Swordsmen. All the other swords are the swords of Suxinjian, and they are all students. A sword that can practice and learn to return. Even the last resort that is similar to Aries¡¯s picking is based on the use of real elements, and is not even a special move.


    These swords of Su Xinjianzhai, Chen Ling''s contact time is naturally longer than Xia Wei, and each sword is familiar.


    However, Xia Wei defeated her with these ordinary swords, and some people in the place had to admit that in the past 100 years, Suxinjian had no better students than Xia.


    Aside from the question of the position of the previous station, Xia Wei is still willing to walk as a student of Suxinjian, and Xia Wei is indeed the future of Suxinjian.


    "Since no one is dissatisfied, then Suxinjian can follow the proposal of the emperor. You can now decide to leave the person who is Suxinzhai." The imperial city messenger thinks that Xia Wei is doing better than he imagined. He appreciates Looking at Xia Wei, but at the same time, it reveals the coldness that should be.


    He hopes that Xia Wei will understand in the past year that there are many things in this world that are actually cruel. When it is time to be arrogant, she must not be soft, otherwise it will cause more problems in the future.


    In fact, he is worried.


    In fact, at this time, Xia Wei¡¯s first imaginary picture was the death of the main body of the Aries before the opening of the Songshan Sword Club.


    I am afraid that many young practitioners who participated in the Shushan Sword Club in the past could not forget the picture.


    The kind old man died in front of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi.


    His last wish was just to see the process of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi participating in the Shushan Sword Society.


    She sympathized with the experience of the old man, and also admired the actions of Ding Ning and Zhang Yi. The final exit was also intended to be a complete Zhang Yi.


    She does everything, and she has her own rules in mind, and she is not surprised. But since then, she has understood how cruel the dignitaries will become for some so-called power and awe.


    At the moment when she took over Ding Ning''s letter from the messenger, she actually made a choice between the Changling royal family and the Bashan sword field.


    At least she can be sure that the Bashan sword field of that year will never be like Zheng sleeves, forcing many practitioners and practitioners to do things they are not willing to do.


    Respect each other, this is the right start.


    "I know."


    Xia Wei answered the messenger. She thought about it seriously and then reported a list of more than 20 people. Murong Xiu and Chen Ling were among them.


    "You must leave immediately. Some soldiers of the Terracotta Warriors will wait for you on the outside official road. Except for their own swords, they can''t take anything from the heart of the sword." This imperial city messenger did not give these When people stayed, he showed a cold side that was different from the previous gentleness, and released a real wave of volatility intentionally or unintentionally.


    The volatility of this real yuan made these people even give up the idea of ??talking.


    Because the atmosphere of the imperial city messenger and they are not at one level, this is a master of seven realms.


    "No matter what you think about in the future, for Zongmen, it will be safer to put it in my hands."


    When Murong Xiu and others finally left the mountain gate, Xia Yuping¡¯s farewell, whispered to Murong Xiu and others, said: ¡°At least I can let Su Xin Jian Zhai stay well, but if you have been in charge, Xin Jian Zhai is likely to cease to exist in the future."


    Her words are very vague, but brought great shock to Murong Xiu and others.


    All of them can understand the meaning of these words that Murong Xiu said. They are attached to the side of Zheng Shou, but if Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu are defeated in the battle with Bashan sword field, then Su Xinjian is naturally destroyed.


    However, Xia Wei is in charge of the heart of the sword, even if attached to the Imperial City, relying on her friendship with the Dingshan Swords Club and Ding Ning, in the future, the Bashan sword field will not be difficult.


    To put it simply, at least Xia Wei will not drag Su Xinjianzhai into the war between Zheng Shou and Bashan Jianchang, and will not let it be destroyed in the war.


    "Maybe you are right." Murong Xiu said sincerely when he left.


    Her character is still generous, but she is somewhat weak, and she does have some selfishness, but she has deep feelings for Su Xinjian.


    Chen Ling and some of the teachers who were forced to leave, may not think so, but looking at the back of them when they left, Xia Wei did not care.


    Because she knows that she doesn''t need too long time, she will really surpass these people. Even if they can come back from the battlefield, she will not have to worry about what threat these people can pose to Suxin Zhai.


    Now that she has been cleaned by her, Su Xinjian is not as good as before, but it is a brand new Suxin Zhai. When you have a heart, you will have a new look.


    After all the Zongmen and the replacements were arranged, Xia Wei and the imperial city messenger walked into the Zangjing Building in the heart of Suxinjian.


    "I don''t know the names of my predecessors."


    When I entered the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures, when only two people got along, Xia Wei looked at the emperor of the Imperial City.


    "Zhang fifteen." said the imperial city messenger.


    "It''s you?"


    Xia Wei stayed for a while, some unbelievable.


    In the era of the peak of the Bashan sword field, the name was not famous, but after the wood boiled wine was rescued from the water, the name was mentioned many times along with the boiled liquor.


    Even the young practitioners of Changling have already heard of such a powerful Bashan swordsman.


    The appearance of the imperial city messenger is very different from the appearance of the person who passed down. What method should be used to change the appearance.


    What really shocked her was that the Bashan sword field characters like Zhang 15 had already begun to return to Changling. Can this be understood as the movement of Bashan sword field is bigger than the outside world imagined?


    Some people think that the big battle that will happen is probably earlier than everyone thinks.

 v8 Chapter 126： Water

    But she did not ask these questions.


    The battles on those levels are still far away from her. Even if she can defeat the practitioners like Chen Ling in the duel, she does not feel that she has become a strong.


    In the vast majority of the world of practitioners, the seven realities are truly the beginning of power.


    She is only concerned with friends who have not been in the same situation before.


    So she deliberately asked again: "Easy and Xu Weihua, will they also get help from me?"


    Zhang fifteen looked at her [__] novel and said: "Of course."


    Xia Wei nodded, but he frowned unconsciously. "Is there a problem in the name of the two emperors?"


    Zhang fifteen smiled and said: "There will be different methods, and compared with many things that happen, these things are too small to attract much attention."


    Xia Wei will not ask again.


    The size of the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of Suxinjianzhai cannot be compared with that of the super-Zongmen such as the Jianshan of Zongshan, but there are also four layers above and below. The collection of the classics is much richer than that of the White Sheep Cave.


    The top layer is the secret of many sects, and only the lord has the right to use it.


    The secret glass is a very special secret. In the records of Su Xinjianzhai, a generation of Suxin Sinza practitioners have the privilege of discovering some special colorful glazes from a glazed mine.


    In addition to being particularly rich in color, these naturally-formed glazes seem to have no special features and can be transported from the extremely remote glazed areas to the Changling, just like some gems, decorated or polished into jewellery.


    However, the practitioners of the generation of Suxinjianzhai found that these glazes contained a unique elixir. Later, they carefully scrutinized it, but found that the glaze was a kind of fat liquid and some spar naturally formed in the changes of the heavens and the earth. The mechanism of formation is similar to that of amber, but the unique lipid solution should come from an extinct elixir.


    The magical effect of this secret glass is like preparing for the practitioners between five and six.


    When using the real element to slowly push out the potency inside it, the combination of this potency and the real element will not only enhance the function of some practitioners, but also the natural elements of the practitioner and the world. Some kind of mysterious resonance.


    In addition to enabling the five practitioners to capture the similar strength of the world, it can also be used for the transition from five to six.


    Therefore, at the time of Suxinjianzhai, the practitioners of Suxinjianzhai strictly kept the secret of this kind of glass. After they had exhausted all the secret glass in the mining area, they still had similar conditions in some veins. The production area is no longer able to find such traces of glass.


    The total amount of this kind of glass is not too much. Especially when the effect was discovered in the early stage, it was wasted a lot. When Suxinjianzhai began to strictly control, there were only a few dozens.


    Because it is only for the practitioners of the Five Realms, it is not useful, but it can not be used for the six-state to the seven-state, so this secret glass is only in a certain period of Suxinjianzhai. The practitioners of Liujing did not bring the effect of rejuvenation to Su Xinjian.


    In the end, when the secret glass was known to the outside world, there were only a few pieces left in the secret glass of Suxinjianzhai. Only one piece was left in this generation of Suxinjianzhai.


    This is the only one left, it is naturally reserved for the most talented students, but what kind of students are considered the most talented students?


    Reluctance to use is reluctant to use.


    However, Ding Ning apparently feels that this secret glass is suitable for the current summer.


    Therefore, the purpose of his ten-year-old Zhang is to let Xia Yan take the hard-hearted approach to the heart of the sword, and then use this secret glass.


    Now Xia Wei uses this secret method of glass, and no one will dissatisfy the whole heart.


    Xia Wei went to the top of the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures.


    She smashed the dust on the stone box that sealed the secret glass.


    The stone box was opened in the dark light.


    When the stone box was opened, the faint light hit the stone box, and the stone box suddenly emitted a beautiful glow.


    This is a cobblestone-like glaze.


    But its surface is not smooth, there are many naturally formed prismatic corners.


    The colorful color is hard to describe in words, but it seems to be completely blended together, but it seems to be particularly clear. When Xia Wei takes this secret glass in his hand, it is slowly moving in the air. Each face is constantly shining with different brilliance.


    Xia Wei is amazing.


    The weight of this glaze is almost the same as that of ordinary glaze, but the feeling of contact is not cold, but rather warm.


    "I will start this."


    This is the last secret glass of Suxinjianzhai, so Xia Wei carefully looked at it for a long time, remembered all the details of it, and then she did not go downstairs, she said this to Zhang fifteen.


    Zhang nodded fifteen, he went out of the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures, but did not leave, just guarding.


    Xia Yu closed her eyes for half an hour, she recovered some real yuan, and then slowly injected the real yuan into this secret glass.


    When her real yuan poured in, the aura in this secret glass had a strong resonance.


    The colorful light became brighter, reflecting the window of the Tibetan building.


    The unique combination of the unique aura and the real element, while being introduced into the body by Xia Wei, brought up the flow of many heaven and earth between the heavens and the earth.


    This practice has become extremely simple.


    Those who originally wanted to capture the summer and earth, like the fish hidden in the stream, can''t be seen and hard to capture.


    However, this secret glass is like a net. Xia Wei is like simply holding this net, dragging it in front of him, and catching countless such fish.


    Although simple, Xia Wei did not dare to ignore any nuances, because this matter is related to future practice.


    She entered the self-cultivation practice, and the luster of the secret glass in her hand slowly disappeared with the constant consumption of the aura. The real element in her body is getting stronger and stronger, incorporating more things and becoming more concise.


    Zhang fifteen waited for three days outside the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures.


    At some point after three days, he keenly grasped an opportunity to take out two sea beasts from the sleeves.


    The two sea beasts and demon Dan''s inner stream flowed, the atmosphere was very strong, but it was squeezed by his real yuan, but it was hard to burst in his hands, and the vitality was not leaking, all of which was suppressed by his huge power.


    These two stagnations are like two clear springs in his hands, and they are constantly falling into the top floor of the Zangjing Building.


    The secret glass is the treasure of Su Xinjian, and the two demons are from the gifts of Ding Ning and Bashan sword field.


    Among the two demon dans selected from the treasury of Jiaodong County, there are a large number of qis that match the skills of Suxinjian, which can make Xiayan at this time quickly stand at the gateway of the five borders.


    As for the break-up, when Zhang 15 saw the unscrupulous girl at first sight, he could be sure that she would not have any problems when she entered the six borders.


    When Zhang fifteen used strong repairs to force the demon of the demon, the summer eyelashes that had been closed their eyes were beating. It was like awakening from sleep, but in the next moment, Xia Wei felt two stocks. Qingquan rushed into his own world of perception.


    A bang.


    Her perception of the world is like a spring thunder.


    The huge spiritual rain fell from the air with the Thunder.


    She felt a new world.


    The water was everywhere, and she naturally pushed the door open.

 v8 Chapter 127： Conceited (first more)

    Xia Wei is so in a state of water.


    At the time of the break of Xia Wei, Ding Ning and Bai Li Su Xue and others have returned to Jiaodong County, which is far away from Changling.


    Ding Ning can''t see the changes of Xia Wei and others in person, and it is impossible to sense the fluctuations of the world that are not strong when they break through the six borders. However, he has nothing to do with Xia Wei and Yi Xin and others. do not worry.


    Even in the era of the most peak of the Bashan sword field, the young practitioners who have the talents of Xia Wei and Yi Xin and Xu Wei Hua are rare and extremely rare.


    But at that time, even if these young practitioners belonged to the key cultivation of the Bashan sword field, the novel could not simply obtain such resources.


    As a very complete sect, there are too many aspects to be considered, especially after a lot of outstanding practitioners, many things can not be piled up on one person.


    However, it is different now.


    The rest of the Bashan swordfield is the "old man", and the resources obtained in Jiaodong County are even more amazing than the reservoir of the Bashan swordfield.


    When these things are simply violent against the selected things and there is no need to consider the trade-offs of these people, these people may only be able to enter the country faster than those of the same talented Bashan swordsman.


    There is only one person he really worried about.


    This person is a net glass.


    Compared with the net glaze, Xia Wei and Yi Xin are the future of Changling. In the future, these rising stars may play a big role, but the net glaze is now.


    The things she is going to do are very big, big enough to change many of the original plans that Ding Ning and Lin Boiled wine originally thought. If her plan to kill Li Si can be successful, then many things that Ding Ning and Lin Boiled wine can be greatly planned. in advance.


    Many of the things that Bai Lisu had planned before were successful. Apart from knowing enough about the enemy, the most important thing is that many things he planned are absolutely impossible in the outside world.


    If it is on the battlefield, many things will be considered too risky to be adopted.


    No one would have thought that the net glaze could have the chance to kill Li Si who had cultivated him too much. Even Ding Ning and Lin Bing Liquor did not dare to design this way, so the enemy could never think of it.


    Because of this, Ding Ning feels that this matter has a chance to succeed.


    So he must also make a lot of corresponding preparations.


    "Help me go to Changling to see Huang Zhenwei."


    Ding Ning sent a boat to Fujian and Taiwan and made the most important step. From the outside world''s point of view, Ding Ning is only waiting for the eight realms. When Ding Ning breaks through the eight realms, it will be the time when the Bashan sword field is fully counterattacked.


    However, in Ding Ning''s own opinion, the comprehensive counterattack of the Bashan sword field does not have to wait until that moment.


    ......


    Under the mountains.


    In the group of palaces under construction, countless craftsmen seem to be confused and they are very busy with regulations.


    In front of a large hall, a beam is being built. The two officials responsible for the supervision should have kept an eye on the process to avoid any scorpions. However, their eyes were attracted to a middle-aged man with a bald hair. .


    The middle-aged man with a bald hair was Mo Qinggong, and the official rank was only with them. However, when Emperor Tianshi disappeared in Changling, it was enough for the lower-ranking officials to be afraid of the officials of the other divisions. Not to mention the official who has an important position in the supervision of the gods.


    "What is the person to check this time?"


    When Mo Qinggong passed through the unfinished palace area and disappeared completely into their sight, one of the officials couldn''t help but whispered with only two people to hear.


    "I heard that it is the practitioner of Qingyang Jianta, otherwise the gods will not send such experienced old dogs." Another official said in the same whisper: "It is said that God was in the front hall yesterday. Take away three people, all related to this."


    ¡°Qingyang Sword Tower?¡± The official who had previously asked questions changed his face.


    Now everyone in the world knows that the strongest practice in the past was the sword furnace, but before the sword furnace suddenly came out, all the practitioners realized that the strongest practice of the Zhao Dynasty was Qingyang Sword. tower.


    If there is any big anti-mix in this practice, it is really terrible.


    Except for the officials of the Imperial Metropolis who walked on the bright side like the Moqing Palace, when the gods were concentrated to check one thing, they would naturally arrange many secret agents who could not see the officials of the superintendent.


    These people usually appear in some corners that are unnoticed, do the most common things, and then wait until the investigation of the superintendent of God is over. Even if these people are removed, they will not be noticed by anyone.


    The superintendent of God and the former Supervisor of the Superpowers have great powers in this respect. Some of the staff of the arrangement and even the officials of the lower jurisdictions do not know that they are the superintendents of the Superintendent and the Superintendent, because these people also use their upper ranks. The handcuffs of the officials were arranged.


    In the astounding palace group under the Lushan Mountain, there are two places that are forbidden. Even the officials of the Imperial Metropolis are unable to enter.


    One is the temporary residence of Li Si and his aides, but one is the central area of ??the palace.


    Every day, at a fixed time in the afternoon, Li Si will come out of his residence, go to various places, and finally stay in the central area, and finally return to the residence along the established route.


    On the route that Li Si passed, there were some places used for artisans and hard work to do things here.


    There are some mobile tea carts, and some doctors shuttle to them to cope with some of the sudden injuries.


    When the two officials watched the back of Mo Qinggong with vigilance and nervousness, the net glass was also carefully watching Li Si''s back.


    The identity she is getting here is also the healer. The difference is that the medicine in the medicine box she carries is not for human use, but for the disease of the livestock in this unfinished land.


    Many heavy objects need to be towed by livestock. In these unfinished places, the number of animals is also very amazing.


    She is such an identity, and the identity obtained by Du Zhibai under the joint arrangement of the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Superintendent is also very convenient. In this area, she is brought to some low-level shackles in the injured livestock.


    So even if the two talk very casually, it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "He is very confident, doing things in an orderly manner, and many small things will be remembered."


    When Du Gubai came to the side of the net glass, the net glass said very softly: "But he is very conceited, some extreme conceit, because many controversial questions about construction, he finally persuaded the dissident here. Officials and craftsmen."


    "What''s the problem with this?" Du Gubai is already very familiar with the net glaze. He knows that the net glaze specifically says these things, and it is certain that it is possible to defeat some aspects of Li Si.


    "Being too conceited is also a disadvantage, especially when he feels that there is a chance, he will certainly hold on, and must make things move in the direction he wants." Net glass turned to look at the duo, serious Said: "Ding Ning told me that Jianxin is nothing but the heart of the people. The first thing to understand before the sword is to think about what the other party thinks, not to think about the swords that the other party might use. So to deal with people like him, I can Use the most time-saving method."


    (There is one more later)

 v8 Chapter 128： Jianxin (second more)

    "The heart of the sword is nothing more than the heart."


    This sentence gave a great shock to the solitary.


    But this time to give him more vibration is the next sentence of net glaze, "I can use the most time-saving method."


    He has a hunch that he is going to make a big deal right away.


    "What do you want to do?" He couldn''t help but ask, the voice was not consciously bigger.


    "You will know when you look at it." Net glass looked at him and said. & novels nbsp; "Is sure?" The three words of Du Gubai almost blurted out, but looking at her eyes, he got the answer.


    The thing that is determined by the net glass is not what he can change.


    So he kept silent, and when the three words were finally exported, it became, "Be careful."


    The net glass nodded.


    When she was practicing at the Shushan Swords, she was too talented, so she stood out among all the practitioners, just like the snow peak at the highest point of Mount Lu, and others could not, and she did not care. Other people''s views and eyes.


    I don''t care about others at all. In her practice, she can bring her a sigh of enthusiasm and take off everything.


    However, in Changling, she studied with Ding Ning for a long time, and she gradually realized that this was actually one of her biggest losses.


    Seeing through the hearts of the people is the true heart of the sword.


    She studied and then gradually did it.


    The three words "be careful" are completely useless for what she is about to do, but she knows the intention of Du Gubai at this time.


    ......


    She left the side of the solitary white and began to walk.


    At first no one noticed.


    The craftsmen and hard laborers who are working hard are separated from her, but they are like their own world.


    As her footsteps went faster and faster, and straight to the rut of Li Si, it finally caught the attention of some people.


    Some people stopped unconsciously and looked at the female medical officer.


    The people around the rut also quickly sensed her existence.


    The air suddenly began to sway and fluctuate.


    "Li Si"


    She stopped directly and shouted at the back of the car, and said: "I am a net glass."


    An incredibly whispered exclamation and a cold air rang.


    Throughout Changling, no one has ever heard of the name of the net glaze, but no one has thought of such a legendary existence, and suddenly it appears here in this way.


    The rut stopped suddenly.


    Li Si turned slightly and then went straight to the rut.


    The man who looked very handsome was slightly frowning, and his face did not have much violent volatility, just a thoughtful and curious look.


    "Net glass."


    He repeated the name of the net glass, and then even with a hint of incomprehensible smile, like watching the naughty descendants: "What do you want to do?"


    "conceited."


    His words are to make this word appear again in the heart of the net glass.


    She is one of the most important figures of Shaoshan Jianzong. If it appears in front of a different practitioner, no matter what the other person is doing, the other party may be thinking about whether the Shaoshan Jianzong will make a powerful move against him. If you kill the game, I am afraid it will be extremely extreme.


    However, Li Si¡¯s ridiculous statement is not worried. Presumably, he is extremely confident. It is impossible for Lushan Jianzong to kill him in such a place.


    "On the same day, my master left Changling. I stayed. He only confessed me to one thing, that is, killing you." Net glass looked at Li Si, not angered, and seemed to be like Ding Ning''s calm tone.


    Li Si¡¯s hand stroking his forehead, and some headaches are light and slow: ¡°And then?¡±


    "My talent is higher than you, spend a lot of time to slowly find your weaknesses, waiting for your own growth, destined to kill you." Net glass looked at him and said: "But I am afraid of trouble, so I want to challenge you first."


    When this sentence was exported, it was suddenly awkward.


    No one laughed at the net glaze, but many practitioners around Li Si, looking at the net glaze, were filled with strange ecstasy.


    "This is too playful."


    Li Si has converged all the ridiculous looks, and his brows are slightly wrinkled.


    After he said this sentence, he did not respond immediately. He thought for a moment, then looked up and looked at the net glass that was a lot shorter than him. He said slowly: "The Baili Zongzhu is in the Shushan sword. Zong lost one of us with the help of one person. It must have felt that it had a great impact on our state of mind, but he felt that this influence was big enough to affect our future practice, and it was difficult for us to enter the world. The threshold? Or does he think that letting you challenge me again can cause a greater blow to my state of mind?"


    The net glaze was as usual, and she did not respond, as if she had not heard these words.


    "What you mean is because you have made a difference with me, so I will give you a chance to know me better than the sword. If I don''t even dare this, even if I win you, I am afraid I can''t pass the heart." In the future, it will really affect my mood." Li Si looked at her faintly and said: "Of course I will promise you this request, but you have sentenced Changling, give you this opportunity today, and then let you Going, it is unfair to me."


    The net glass was slightly cold and smiled. "You said."


    Li Si raised his head a little higher and said: "I have met your conditions today, but then you can''t win me in one day, and you can''t leave me by one day."


    Du Gubai has been very nervous to listen to the dialogue between the two, has always heard the words of Li Si, his heart squinted, thoroughly understand the intention of the net glass.


    With Li Si''s heart, not only can''t reluctantly kill the glass, but even want to use the net glass for their own use.


    "Oh?" At this time, the sound of the net glass sounded. She looked at Li Si like a smile. She said, "Leave me around, do you want to use the means of accepting some of your guests and slowly influence me?"


    Li Si couldn''t help but smile. "You can think so. For me, if you can''t bear to kill you, let an enemy like you never leave my sight and reduce a terrible enemy for Changling. It is also a very cost-effective thing."


    "As long as you don''t regret it." Net glass looked at Li Si, said.


    Her words are free, so she looks very sincere.


    Li Si frowned unconsciously.


    After thinking about it, I asked, "What kind of person do you think you are?"


    Li Si said: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "How do you rate you, do you think you are a good person or a bad person?" Net Glass asked seriously: "Or, many people think that you are heinous in your betrayal of Li, you are Do you have any objections? Perhaps what you are doing will have some of your hardships, but outsiders don¡¯t know?"


    Li Si¡¯s face is very cold. ¡°Good people and bad people, does it make sense?¡±


    "It makes sense to me." The net glass nodded and looked at his eyes and said, "This is about my killing. If you have some difficulties, maybe my heart will not be so determined, in other words. Words, I may be able to make you alive."


    Li Sishen took a deep breath, took up his hands and stopped looking at her. The voice was cold and cold: "You are not funny at all."

 v8 Chapter 129： Fingerprint sword

    The net glass looked at Li Si and said: "I am not telling a joke."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Li Si¡¯s mood seems to be completely calm, and faintly said: ¡°I want to know my story unless you can really win me.¡±


    The net glass looked at him, "I am afraid that it will be too late."


    "The only thing I felt sorry about at that time was you." Li Si smiled ridiculously. "When you change someone else, who cares about the enemy''s life and death? Not to mention the power of the world, which one has no reason to kill?"


    Net glass thought about it and said: "If you don''t care about yourself, no one cares." & Novel nbsp; Li Si proudly said: "Who cares about things that can''t be changed?"


    The net glass shook his head and said: "You are too conceited."


    Li Si smiled uncomfortably and felt that this was simply a child''s words.


    The net glass was slightly dagger and looked at Li Sidao: "Please."


    This is naturally the invitation of the fight, she and Li Si, of course, is a younger generation, but at this time the manners, but it is a master of the wind, and not at all generations.


    Li Si nodded indifferently and said: "Please."


    The two were so light and light, and all the practitioners around them were in a state of turmoil.


    One is the mysterious and powerful Daqin, one of the most talented geniuses in the history of Daqin. Such a battle of two practitioners, many people may not see in life.


    The excitement of these practitioners caused the surge of their weekly strength, and instantly sent out countless sounds of different sounds.


    Looking at Li Si, who still doesn''t look at herself, the net glaze determines that the other party will not shoot first. This further confirms her judgment. Li Si is indeed a very conceited person, and her strategy is so successful. It is because Li Si was unable to stop Bai Lisu snow in the Shushan Jianzong and the equal number of people, so that he left a shadow in his heart.


    For Li Si, such shadows must be removed.


    The other party refused to shoot first, and the net glass would not be polite.


    Between the turbulent world of her surroundings, she quickly found the strength of her power. The real element in her body quickly flowed with her mind, drawing the strength of the heavens and the earth, a crystal sword light first appeared in her right hand, and then diffused into her whole body.


    "àÍ", this piece of heaven and earth suddenly made a horrible crack, much like a leather camp was cut at a horrible speed by a sharp edge.


    It is not the camp, but the air between the net glass and Li Si.


    The body of the net glass rushes through the air, and her whole person is wrapped in a crystal sword, which is like a sword.


    Looking at such a picture, many practitioners are even more shocked and speechless. If they have not seen the figure of clear glass before, they will definitely think that this is a sword.


    This kind of sword, the ultimate fast, is enough to make no sword wins, to some extent, can make up for the power gap, because perhaps the opponent has no chance of hard regret.


    The fastest way to fight is close, and the distance in space is shortened, so that higher-level practitioners do not have enough reaction time.


    The faster way to get out of the sword is to use your own body as a sword. There is no physical existence in consciousness. Consciousness and true yuan drive the body, just as the idea directly drives a flying sword.


    The means used by the net glaze at the moment is a true sword that can be used in the battle to completely ignore the fearlessness of the body. It is possible to achieve this ultimate speed.


    Therefore, most practitioners in the world cannot resist such a sword.


    However, looking at the picture in front of his own vision, Li Si''s heart is not the slightest wave.


    If the net glaze is to defeat him in this way, it seems too naive to him.


    He still had his hands on his hands and didn''t even step back.


    When the sharp sword wind came on the scene, even his flying hair had been cut off, and the skin on his face was caused by a series of strange ripples due to the flow of real elements and sharp air. Refers to micro pick.


    This slightly provoked is an invisible giant mountain in the sky.


    With a bang, a bright lightning flashed like a dragon, and slammed into the face of the shining sword.


    A bang.


    The thunder landed, and the deep pits were thrown out. Hundreds of tiny electric lights, such as snakes, swam outside, and all the air was burnt like eggs.


    The figure of the net glass has disappeared in that place, and the crystal sword light has appeared in the back of Li Si. The distance between the two is only a few feet away. The air is forced by the sword to form a myriad of tulle, non-stop. Shaking.


    An exclamation sounded.


    This extreme speed felt that it was too late to block in the subconscious minds of many practitioners. However, before the exclamation sounded, Li Si¡¯s mouth had already had a faint smile.


    The ring finger of his left hand was pressed back.


    The fingertips of his fingertips produce a strange ray of light and then zoom in quickly.


    A bang.


    A group of crystal ice giants appeared in the space behind him and the net glass, and slammed into the Jianguang.


    The net glare was low and suffocating, and it was shaken out afterwards.


    Although there were countless cracks on this group of ice, it was still gathering the icy atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, still expanding to the rear and growing up.


    Without any pause, Li Si¡¯s left hand fingered.


    His **** fingertips once again lit up a fingerprint, and instantly ignited a party of heaven and earth.


    The air is filled with countless moist moments. The white water mist suddenly appears, and it directly condenses into a stream of water, which is rolled into the net glass in the back.


    Then his index finger moves again. The red fingerprint is lit up. The burning charcoal in the air is more intense. A red-red fireball is formed at a high altitude like a comet, and falls toward the net glass.


    Then there is the thumb.


    When the thumb pressed into the air, countless gravels flew quietly from the ground and formed a circle.


    A lot of earthy yellow air flows through these gravel, and in the net glass, the sword light continues to form a yellow stone of half a person.


    His five fingers are constantly or by bullets, continuous, and every light of the fingertips illuminates, which incites a terrifying force between heaven and earth.


    His fingers move slightly between square inches, but they drive the vast world outside.


    The net glass is trapped in the world driven by his five fingers.


    "Fingerprint sword!"


    The solitary white can be seen as a big cold.


    This is a long-lost sword, and I did not expect to reappear in the hands of Li Si.


    When such a sword skill is used, it is impossible for the net glass to be close.


    At this moment, Li Si¡¯s left-handed five-finger movements are faster, forming an unspeakable frequency, and five different energetic forces are constantly appearing in this world, icicles, fire dragons, lightning, stone flows, etc. , constantly rushing toward the crystal of the sword.


    On the other hand, the Jianguang of the net glass, in which only flickering, can not fight back.

 v8 Chapter 130： Starry sky deep in the sea

    How fast is the net glaze, it is also rushed within the range of dozens of feet, and Li Si¡¯s fingerprinting sword moves between square inches, but the fingertips move slightly to bring the world¡¯s power to criss-cross. Her fast can''t keep up with Li Si''s fast, she must not break through Li Si''s defense, and it is like being stabbed by several powerful swordsmen, and a little difference is a heavy blow.


    However, the net glaze was not shocked. In the roar of the ice and thunder electric, she was keenly aware of another subtle voice.


    This sound comes from Li Si''s body and comes from his five internal organs.


    The five internal organs in his body are shaking and making a sound.


    Every time she vibrates, she feels::::Fiction 3 knows that a unique airflow is generated in his body and rushes into the real element of his body.


    The airflow that emerged from the five internal organs, once rushed into the real yuan, caused a turbulent flow, and then quickly merged with the real yuan.


    When the turbulent flow in this real element fluctuates, it means the time when the printed sword brings the majestic world.


    The five internal organs and the five different heaven and earth elements correspond one-to-one, and cycle.


    Li Si¡¯s internal organs are obviously stronger than the average seven-sector master, and in the battle seems to be able to spur more potential and continually inspire five spirits, so he cultivated a mysterious and particularly powerful real-world practice. At this time, if the fingerprint is for others to display, it is impossible to have such power.


    There is a regular cycle of reciprocating, and there are traces, and it is broken.


    To be more aware of the true elements in Li Si''s body, especially to sense the vitality of Zheng Zhuang''s vitality in his body, she must also break Li Si''s fingerprint sword and force Li Si to use more intense means. It is enough to sway into the depths of the sea and let the sigh of relief deep in his deep sea come to the fore.


    See the thunder in the subtleties.


    When a new thunder fell in the air, the net glass suddenly stopped, and the glittering sword light outside her disappeared.


    Her right **** and index finger are pointed to the sword, straight to the sky, there is a strong momentum of thorny. A purple sword is generated from her fingertips, but it quickly turns into a purple thunder.


    This purple thunder was sweeping toward her body on Monday. The thunder that fell from the sky was actually driven by her thunder, which was only the thickness of her thumb. The bang banged into a fire that had just formed in the air.


    The power of the two majestic hits, everyone only felt the bang in the eardrum, the hot wind blowing, many people''s hair burned.


    Li Si¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the originally stable and stable real element seemed to be divided into two, and he also collided with each other in his body.


    "Yep?"


    Li Si frowned and his eyes flashed a strange look. However, under the vibration of the body, it immediately recovered as usual, but the surface of the body suddenly precipitated a layer of sparks and a layer of tiny electric light, just like a sudden cloak. Two layers of clothes, mysterious.


    "The sword of the Zhengjianjian Palace is actually you, and the swordsman of the Jianshan Jianzong seems to be no less than the Bashan swordfield of the year." He also did not take the lead, just watching the figure just stopped. Net glass, slowly said.


    "I will have a lot of things, and I will learn fast." Net glass looked at him deeply and slowly said this sentence.


    At the moment when Li Si¡¯s body really vibrated, she perceives that there is a quiet place in the depths of Li Si¡¯s sea, just as the quiet starry sky is eternal.


    She knows that this kind of breath is the brand of Zheng sleeves. It just wants to thoroughly perceive the mystery of the middle, but it also needs a more intense method of shaking the other side.


    And at this moment, she already thought of the method.


    "Take me another sword."


    She looked at Li Si seriously and said.


    In the next moment, a black sword appeared on her hand.


    The speed of this black sword is also extremely amazing, and it is like a slap in front of Li Si.


    Li Si is somewhat puzzled. Although this black sword light is faster than the previous figure of pure glass, the power of it seems to be not as good as the first shot of the net glass.


    It is difficult for him to understand how such a force can pose a threat to himself, so he is only very simple and refers to a stroke, an invisible sword directly hit the black sword light.


    However, at the next moment, the black Jianguang was not easily cut off, but a black rope connected to Li Si¡¯s invisible sword.


    A layer of cold and ruthless meaning comes to the face of the net glass.


    This is not her mood at this time, but the sword she is playing next.


    Li Si¡¯s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    He felt a real death threat.


    It was a strange sword, which was emitted inside the black Jianguang. The sound that could not be heard by this ear was transmitted to his body along his sword. All the real elements and blood were shocked along the way. broken.


    His knowledge is far beyond the ordinary practitioners, so he immediately knew that the net glaze was first used to the soft sword meaning "swirl around" entangled his sword, and at this time it was used "Vatican to extinguish" .


    This is a kind of death-defying sword that is the same as the end. It uses the real element to spur the sword, and produces a kind of sound and vibration that is completely incompatible with the human flesh and blood. The body of both practitioners will instantly collapse into blood.


    "You are crazy."


    Li Si¡¯s voice sounded.


    Before his voice sounded, he had a big wave in the depths of his sea.


    With a bang, this big wave not only shook the swords that entangled the two sides, but also scattered all that unique shocks.


    "puff"


    A stream of blood spurted out of the mouth of the net glass.


    Her body was thrown by several tens of thousands of feet from the body of Li Si¡¯s body and fell to the ground.


    Li Si narrowed his eyes and his breathing was a little short. Some bloodshots spread on the surface of his body''s skin, gradually becoming a crack in the skin, and blood dripping from it.


    The net glazed body of the falling ground sounded a slight bone crack.


    But at this moment, all her attention is not on her own, but in the sea of ??Li Si''s constant tumbling.


    The constant atmosphere of the group stayed still in the sea and became abnormally clear.


    She was lying in the dust, motionless.


    A cloud suddenly appeared on her body.


    Li Si came to her in front of her, and looked at her with anger. The voice was slightly cold: "I want to kill me in this way, is it worth it?"


    The breath in Li Si¡¯s atmosphere became extraordinarily clear because she was extremely close. She perceived every flickering silence in the inside. After a moment, she said, ¡°This way, it is currently able to The only way to kill you."


    Li Si is silent.


    If the real yuan of the net glass is repaired to a higher number, if it can be faster, then at the moment of the talent, he can not forcefully kill such a sword, and the two have already died.


    "I won''t give you the opportunity to use such a sword in the future."


    After a dozen breaths, he looked at the net glass that slowly sat up from the ground.

 v8 Chapter 131： But so

    The net glass was covered with blood, and it looked very bad. But she listened to Li Si¡¯s words, but it wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She quietly responded: ¡°The next time I am against the enemy, I don¡¯t need to use it again. The sword method."


    "Give her medication and arrange her shelter." Li Si no longer argues with the net glass, but coldly told the people around him.


    The net glass looked at him and turned back to him. He said, "I have a companion."


    "Well?" Li Si suddenly frowned, but he was a little shocked.


    Duo Bai has already come out, but with the gaze of the net glass, all the talents have the existence of this young practitioner.


    Li Si didn''t know all the juniors, but some people around him naturally knew the independence, and whispered a few words around him.


    Li Si was surprised, but he didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand and gestured together.


    "I come by myself." Net glaze does not allow the former physician to give himself medication, but chooses several of their medicines and takes them by themselves.


    Du Gubai was very worried about the situation of the net glaze at this time, could not help but ask: "How are you?"


    "I am very good." The simple answer to the net glass is simple.


    Just after talking, she snorted a spurt of blood, and the doctors who had just stepped out of the steps were shocked.


    Duo Bai frowned and looked at her bloodless face and blood on her lips. "Is this still good?"


    "This kind of serious injury is suitable for imitation, let her produce the wrong perception." Net glass said calmly.


    Du Gubai heard her words, some surprised, but when the car came over to carry the glass, he closed his mouth and waited until the carriage took him and the net glass into the temporary residence of Li Si. After entering the courtyard, he couldn''t help but ask eagerly: "Do you perceive the breath?"


    "If a starry sky sinks into his sea." The net glass nodded and said: "I have already recorded all the traces in my mind, but it takes some time to understand the connection between his real yuan and this piece of Xinghai."


    Solitary for a moment, said: "I don''t want to give you pressure, but you must quickly Li Si, although he is conceited, he has influenced you and accepted you as a subordinate ambition, but his ambition may be very dangerous to many people. Yuan Wu or Zheng Shou may have to intervene."


    "The news will come and go many days, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou''s intervention is not so fast, Li Si will certainly find a way to obstruct." The face of the net glass did not change at all, she looked at her face full of worries Duo alone, said: "What I am worried about now is that when we leave, when I kill Li Si, it will be more difficult to leave than to come in. You should understand that I will not have much combat power at that time."


    Du Gubai was silent for a moment, saying: "Just like Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are not able to intervene here, it is impossible for Bashan sword field to know in advance that you will adopt such a way, and you will not know that you will be trapped here, and they have no time to intervene. ¡±


    The net glass nodded. She didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    The result is obvious. If the net glass can successfully kill Li Si in the next difficult time, then it can only rely on the solitary.


    Whether it is Zhao Gao in the Imperial Palace or Chen Jianshou of the Imperial Superintendent, there is no way how many forces on the surface can intervene.


    "I will try my best."


    Solitary smiled a bit, and honestly said what he thought: "But I think the hope of escape is very small."


    The net glass shook his head. "Only on the spot was killed by his angry subordinates. There was no hope. Whether it was escorted to Changling or fleeing away, as long as he did not die on the spot, there was the possibility of finally getting out of trouble. Seven Realms and Five Realms There are big gaps in strength between the six realms, but if you don''t care about anything, you will only flee with the fastest speed. They have to catch up with you, but it takes a certain amount of time."


    The solitary brow was slightly picked, but before he spoke, the net glass had already looked at him and added, "When Li Si is killed, you have to take me before they react. You must think ahead." How to escape the fastest, the most delaying time."


    Solitary did not even think about why he must enter this dangerous and not a lot of opportunities. He snorted and said: "I will take the time to carefully ponder the two swords that I used to be useless."


    The net glass closed its eyes and ended the conversation.


    The medicinal herbs she had eaten stopped the bleeding in her body and strengthened her blood. However, her body was somewhat disordered.


    But this is part of her plan.


    In the starry sky that she perceives, there are countless stars flashing, some of which seem to be dead and some are constantly flashing.


    This mixed and hidden flow of vitality is too complicated and unpredictable for the rest of the world.


    However, since the beginning of the practice, Bai Lisu Xue taught her a lot of things, just to solve the mystery of Zheng Shou''s sparks.


    "It''s just that."


    Looking at the starry sky in the perception, the net glass said in the heart.


    She is the most talented practitioner in the history of the Daqin Dynasty. It seems to be another world''s mysterious star in the ordinary practitioners. It is true for her.


    Her statement is because she feels that it is not difficult to catch up with the achievements of Zheng Sleeve if she is fully committed to practicing this kind of star spirit.


    The method of Zheng Sleeve is not so unbelievable.


    In the world of perception, she is like a child stacking wood, moving each star casually, and then quickly imagines the change of each star to the change of this starry sky.


    Soon she found the key seven stars.


    All the changes in the vitality, including the changes in the rest of the stars, are actually the changes in the strength of the seven stars.


    She began to perceive and capture these seven different stars from heaven and earth.


    When the seven stars were the strongest, she opened her eyes. It was the middle of the night, the moon was shining, and the stars were shining. From the stars of the sky, she grasped it with extreme precision. Which seven stars came from these seven elements.


    "I am ready, how about you?"


    She turned her head and looked at the solitary, who had already noticed her subtle movements.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Duo Bai¡¯s expression of a ghost.


    Even if the daytime glass glaze tells him that it will be very fast, it takes at least a few days or even a dozen days in his imagination. Where can he think that it is only day to night, and the time of day and night has not arrived, the net glass tells He is already fine.


    Duo Bai Ding set the **** and replied: "I am stubborn, I can try."


    The net glass nodded and said: "I want to eat something first."


    "If you want to die, you have to be a ghost. How do I feel so unlucky?" Duo can''t help but greet the waiter outside. He used to cook on the hillside outside, but he obviously couldn''t do it at this time. I want to call Li Si¡¯s men to send some food.


    The Great God Book that I said two days ago, today I will not play the mystery, and I will reveal it directly. The book is the official of the "Blood Blood Boiling"! After the public official abandoned the pen and went out again, the opening was magnificent. I need to know more about the situation. I haven''t added my WeChat classmates. I will add my WeChat uzui1979. There are more follow-up reports. 8

 v8 Chapter 132： My point of view

    The food sent by Li Si¡¯s subordinates is much more refined than the ones that were made when the sheep were laid on the hillside. They are only used for purely filling the stomach, but they are not as good as the soup made by Du Gubai. Convenience.


    The net glass ate 70% full, but told the waiter outside, saying: "I want to see Li Si."


    The waiter outside the door did not say anything, and quickly left.


    This courtyard was close to Li Si¡¯s residence. It was not long before the fine footsteps sounded, and Li Si and a group of visitors had already arrived.


    "I want to talk to you alone, go outside and don''t let them get too close."


    The net glass looked at Li Si, wearing a plain color shirt, without using a tone of negotiation, but with a near-command tone.


    Li Si was not angry at all, but just smiled and nodded and walked in front.


    Under the moonlight, Li Si and the net glaze are in front, and the solitary white is behind, and outside is Li Si''s waiters and doormen, careful.


    After all, no matter how Li Si is, he is a big Qin, and he can''t miss it.


    "You don''t know how to practice medicine. You can''t help you with the medicinal herbs. It doesn''t help you." Li Si went all the way, and the subconsciously took the route of the daytime inspection. He first spoke, just like reprimanding junior disciples. Said to the net glass.


    The net glaze is against the lips. "You and I are enemies and non-friends. If this injury affects future practice, is it not more beneficial to you?"


    Li Si was not annoyed, just turned to look at her and said: "In fact, you understand why."


    The net glass faintly said: "I will contribute to you in the future? There is no such possibility."


    "The so-called future is a very long time." Li Si smiled ironically and said: "When I was at this age, I felt that many things I could not do, I would not do it, but for many years. After that, I found out that even if I didn''t want to do it, I still did it. Who can make it clear in the future."


    "You are too conceited."


    The net glass repeats this sentence again, then looks at Li Si and says: "It¡¯s just a person like you who is self-sufficient. It¡¯s hard to do things that are against the heart. Everyone in the world said that you went out to the whole Li family in exchange for prosperity and prosperity. I am I would rather believe that there is no hidden feeling."


    "Is it?" Li Si laughed and turned to look at her and said: "From this point of view, you know me better than your master, Bai Lisu Xue. When he last played against me, That is what I think."


    "So this is the real reason why I want to hear your story." Net glass took a deep breath and looked up at the night sky above.


    The moon is bright, and the moon is thin, but she knows that the stars are always there, but they are covered by the moonlight.


    Li Si frowned and said: "I don''t want to repeat the problem during the day."


    "If this is the end of your life, you would rather have this secret disappear with you, no one will ever know your true story?" Net glass said calmly.


    Li Si was silent for a moment, then said: "I don''t understand why you have such a sentence, but if the Bashan sword field or the Lushan Jianzong has the ability to kill me this night, then let all the stories follow me. disappear."


    He silenced the time of counting, and sneered: "No one but you will care about the old things that happened that year."


    Conceited people are often stubborn.


    The net glaze is no longer entangled in this problem.


    After thinking about it, she simply stopped and looked at Li Si and asked: "What changes will happen to the world after you die?"


    Li Si is still alive, but she is very serious about discussing the problems after his death with Li Si.


    If you change the average person, you will definitely be annoyed and ignore such problems, or you will be furious and ask why you don''t discuss your problems after death.


    However, Li Si is not an ordinary person.


    He really thought about how it would affect the current situation if he died.


    "Yan and Qi will not be able to resist for the first time. They should go out and attack Qin."


    "Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu may play a play, and the husband and wife are not in harmony. In fact, they will fight against the enemy. Yan and Qi will suffer big losses."


    After thinking for a long time, he said these two sentences.


    Nothing is more important than the war between the dynasties, so this is the biggest impact he feels if he dies.


    "I thought that Zheng sleeves lost another arm. The power between her and Yuan Wu was completely out of balance. Your death would lead to a complete break between her and Yuan Wu." Net glass frowned, and thought for a long time, said.


    "If there is a year and a half, the two may be the same as you said. Bashan sword field and your teacher have such patience, they will plan step by step, prepare everything in advance, two people A break, the Bashan swordfield will be defeated, no longer have the opportunity to turn over." Li Si smiled and said: "But Yan Qi can not help, Qi Di new, the new emperor although the power is not Vulgar, quite famous, but changed the old man under Qidi¡¯s hands, and now the generals under his command are radical young people. As for Yan, the current powers are similar to Qi. Plus, Daqin has a lot of layouts in Yanjing itself, and it is more likely that Yan will be sent out."


    "Yan Qi went out to attack the Qin, Qin will be the same enemy." The net glass eyes flashed, some understand.


    Li Si smiled and said: "When the biggest problem, the original Daqin had many sympathy for the generals of the former Bashan sword field, and many of the Bashan sword field practitioners who were very admired in the past, with the Bashan swordfield slowly building momentum, if not In the battle, only the conspiracy and battle of the world of the practitioners, many troops and generals will naturally cast to the side of the Bashan swordfield. But the mission of the generals and the army is to defend the territory. If the enemy invades, these troops and generals will not retreat. All that is thought is to kill the army with Yan Qi."


    The net glass brow wrinkles deeper. "You think about it, Ding Ning and Lin boiled wine, they must want it."


    Li Si sneered aloud. "It is not the same thing to think about whether or not it can be stopped. They can control the Jiaodong County and the small half of the Chu area at the most. But when they can really control Yan Qi? The interests of the dynasty, their dissuasion will not be too Great role."


    The net glass was thinking for a while, and there was no reply.


    Li Si slowly said: "Don''t say that this dynasty war will cause the army to fight against the enemy and no longer turn to the Bashan sword field. In this battle, I don''t think Yan Qi can take up much of the benefits, some mineral resources, Some of the enemy-county counties that were not originally occupied may fall into the hands of my dynasty. In the battle of the next cultivator world, our power will increase."


    The net glass thought for a moment, then did not discuss these, but looked up and looked at the hillside where the sheep were lying.


    "Before I came in here, I put sheep on the hillside and observed you for many days."


    "Is it?" Li Si looked at her with a slight glimpse. "If it is empty, you can go and see the flock you put."


    "If Yan Qi does not listen, they will defeat them if they lose. Even if Zheng sleeves and Yuan Wu are undecided, they will benefit. I have confidence in Ding Ning and my teacher, and they will be prepared."


    The net glass suddenly said these words, and then went on to say: "As a Qin person, if you look farther, Qin Yi dominates the world, that is also a good thing."


    "The biggest difference between me and you is that although you are conceited, they are pushed away by some things, but I only do what I want to do, and I will promote something happening. These things are my views. It has nothing to do with my teachers and Ding Ning''s thoughts and opinions."


    ;

 v8 Chapter 133： Companion (second more)

    Li Si re-examined the net glass.


    "You are such a very special person."


    Slightly frowning, "I thought that all you did was rooted in the hatred of the division, from your teacher''s kindness to you, and the intersection of those with your Bashan swordfield. But I did not expect In addition to these, you have your own ideas."


    "I am me, what I do, naturally comes from my own love."


    Instead of looking at the monster''s gaze, the net glaze looks a little disdainful: "Do we do things that care about others'' eyes, or accept what others have instilled in us, what I want to do, naturally It¡¯s not purely for the Shushan Jianzong, or the Bashan swordfield."


    Listening to these words, Li Si silenced the time of counting, and suddenly she laughed at herself. "I still yelled at you."


    The net glass looked at it. "You shouldn''t look down on me."


    "You have your own ideas. According to you, in order for me to devour Yan and Qi, I should fulfill you. I will kill you tonight, but I can change a lot of things." Li Si converges with a smile and says.


    The net glass did not look at the face at this time, just looking at the hillside in the distance, slowly said: "Have you ever thought about the future, if you are not dead tonight, you will always stand on the side of Zheng sleeve, waiting for her last And the outcome of the Yuanwu and Bashan swordfields? You should have thought about it, she wants to win in the end, but it is harder to win the Yuanwu and win the Bashan swordfield."


    "I don''t know if you would like to believe that some of your views are exactly the same as mine. In some things, you and I are friends." Li Si smiled with emotion. "It is a wonderful thing."


    The net glaze continued to move, watching some unfinished buildings along the way, and suddenly whispered: "According to what you said, if you die here tonight, know what will happen, presumably not too I was disappointed."


    Li Si took up his hand and whispered with a voice that only two people could hear. "It¡¯s hard to know a person¡¯s voice. If I really die here tonight, I will honor my promise. You will go long. The Three Miles Church will know my story."


    The net glass nodded.


    "There are many dead people here, there is my life. If you can really kill me, they may not be one.


    This chapter is not finished, please turn to the page will be dead, but under the mountains, the practitioners who belong to their dignitaries do not know how many, you have to escape, it is very difficult. ¡±


    Li Si also said this sentence without a reason, changed the previous route, and some areas between the inspections will not reach at all. "Just no matter what I think, I still can¡¯t think of it. You and this Duohoufufu How can the family boy kill me?"


    The net glass took a deep breath and looked at Li Si and said, "Are you ready?"


    "If this is life, then come on." Li Si stood quietly and proudly said.


    At this moment, the net glaze has an inexplicable feeling.


    In a sense, Li Si is indeed her confidant.


    However, the more so, the more you want to do what both people want to do.


    If killing yourself can cause such a future, the net glass can be sure that Li Si will do it.


    Without any hesitation, there is no sign of appearance.


    In her mind, there was a clear star sky, and the piece of Li Si was deep in the sea, and the starry sky was planted by Zheng sleeve.


    In the next moment, her body was in a state of chaos, but in a moment, the madness of her body, she was so heavy that she was close to the edge of collapse.


    The dark night sky above suddenly suddenly lit up.


    There are scarlet thunder fires in the clouds, and there are snow and ice frosts falling with the whistling.


    At the same time, these five gases have already rushed into her sea of ??air, setting off numerous waves.


    In the previous conversation and walking, no one noticed that even Li Si, who was not far from her side, did not notice it. Some of the stars that floated in the heavens and the earth had already broken into her body.


    At this moment in the storm of her sea, these stars instantly formed the star map in her mind, and then several brightest stars burst instantly, and the instructions for traction were sent toward the endless high altitude.


    This command connects to the starry sea of ??the endless void, and to the sea of ??Zheng sleeves.


    Zheng sleeve is in a workshop.


    She is not even in Changling, but at this moment, she heard this heart-warming call and guidance.


    She was shocked. Li Si and Yan Xiang are the safest existence. In the body of these two phases, there are always a large number of unimaginable dead people, and there are a large number of troops.


    This chapter is not finished, please turn the page enough to arrive soon, she can not imagine who can assassinate Li Si, to the edge of life so dying.


    She did not hesitate.


    The sea of ??her body immediately followed this guide completely, and the crazy spewing accumulated in her body, the real element and the heaven and earth.


    Endless void, in the star of the dead, the spirit began to run away.


    Beyond the boundaries of time, countless pale white sparks are generated on the road, and instantly form a pale flame sword in the clouds above the palace of Lushan.


    Li Si and Ye Xinhe are the two most important people around her at this time, so at this time her flame sword, with some crazy atmosphere, is unprecedentedly powerful.


    At the moment of formation in the clouds at high altitude, the entire cloud has been completely burned.


    The thunder and lightning, the floating dust, all burned up, were dyed by the sparks, turned into a cold flame, and swept outside.


    From the five gas storms in the net glaze to the generation of this flame sword, this is happening in an instant.


    Li Si had just looked up and had not seen this flame sword in his eyes. He had already felt the kind of silence and madness.


    This moment was shocked.


    But at the next moment, understand what happened.


    "It turned out to be"


    The cloud of doubt in the mind is also like a flame sword that is really reversed in the depths of the eye, and the hole is open.


    I admire the net glaze, but I can''t accept it.


    All the real elements in the body are also sprayed out.


    Too much madness forced the sea, so that the surface of the body is cracked, blood and flames, rushing together.


    A bang, the star flame sword, the pale sparks of the stars, and the surge of strength of the body, only to make people feel horrible, it is difficult to see the inside scene.


    "Chen Xiang"


    A few shouts of snoring sounded at this time.


    At the far end, Zheng Zheng, whose body is extremely unstable, suddenly freezes and is not moving.


    At this moment, she clearly felt a breath more than anyone.


    A similar guide.


    She is all cold.


    At the end of this chapter,

 v8 Chapter 134： She doesnt want this

    Even her own, can''t tell the difference between the two guides. ??


    In her perception, that is the brand of her application to Li Siqi.


    That is one of the deepest secrets of the Starfire Sword and the most daunting reason for her.


    When all the enemies in the world face the people she cares about, it is not just to be alone against her, but at the same time to face her full strength.


    In a sense, as long as her cultivation is constantly growing, she is always one of the most terrible people in the world. Anyone who walks outside is the most terrible practitioner in the world. Her incarnation.


    Even Wang Mengmeng of that year did not know the mystery of her star fire sword. Apart from her, there was no practitioner in the world to practice such exercises, and it was impossible to know her secrets.


    She never thought about it, she would have such a thing.


    However, tonight, such a thing was born, and she thought about it at this moment. Someone cracked her secret.


    From now on, unless you see it with your own eyes, unless you perceive the lock, you can no longer use such a brand to stab the enemy in any corner of the world.


    Because it will be impossible to determine, then it is really a guide to the emergence of the vitality in the body of the subordinates, or the guidelines released by the opponent.


    This also means that the news of the night is spread, and all the practitioners in the world will know that their subordinates no longer have the protection of the Sword of Fire.


    Although she still doesn''t know that Bai Lisu snow originated from the arrangement of more than ten years ago, the shot of the net glass tonight broke her secret, but she knows that after Jiaodong County, she is the most important, or maybe possible, The things that independently countered Yuanwu or Bashan swordfield were lost.


    This will revolutionize her position in the entire world of practitioners.


    She stood still in the dark for a long time.


    The bright moonlight fell on her body.


    Some silver shines in her silk, and then turns white, like the autumn frost.


    Her fullness, even her own unnoticed, appeared some white.


    The higher a person stands, the more he can see the distance.


    Similarly, the higher the things, the easier it is to be seen and easily perceived by people.


    When the net glass moves, it leads to the madness of the stars, and the madness of the stars gathers into a sword in this world, and then falls. Many real masters in this world have perceive such changes.


    Especially in Jiaodong County.


    Whether it was Ding Ning, or Bai Lisu Snow, or the Donghu Laojiao, they felt this change for the first time, and determined that the Xinghuo sword with madness and eagerness fell to the Changling.


    In the entire Changling, who else can make Zheng sleeve so eager with Li Si?


    "The net glaze has been successful."


    Ding Ning looked at the direction of Changling and said to Baili Su Xue behind him.


    The two are in a quiet room facing the sea, surrounded by the sea on three sides, the scenery is wide and beautiful, the sea breeze is coming, the climate of Jiaodong County is pleasant, but there is no joy on both sides.


    Because it is too fast.


    Even the most cherished snow of the glazed glass, I did not expect this thing to be so fast.


    "Yan Qi will move."


    Lin boiled wine also appeared in this quiet room, and the look was surprisingly dignified. "And they may not listen to us."


    Ding Ning slowly nodded, and the mood was heavy to the extreme.


    Since the occupation of Jiaodong County, their advantage over the Changling is in the world of the practitioners.


    The army of the Chu army cleaning the Zheng''s door valve in Jiaodong County has just ended, and it has just had a breathing time.


    No matter the quantity or quality of the army, they can''t compare with Qin Jun, Yan Jun and Qi Jun.


    Donghu and Wu¡¯s are too far away from Jiaodong County, and it is unlikely to play any role.


    And in order to resolve the grievances in the world of the practitioners, it is necessary to avoid the war between the dynasties.


    Otherwise, you want to avoid a lot of death and injury, and there will be no way to talk about the continuous war.


    At the level of killing millions of troops, it is impossible for any one of the powerful masters to play a decisive role.


    In the previous battle between Qin and Chu, Zhao Xiangjun in the Yangshan County area was taken as an example. All the masters of the Hou military in the Qin army were almost destroyed. The Chu army did not know how many masters died in the war.


    Those powerful seven-level masters are as dangerous as the practitioners of the five borders on the battlefield of that scale, and life and death cannot be guaranteed.


    When Ding Ning knew that Bai Lisu Snow had started to arrange the net glaze, he had already started to move something in advance, but only when he wanted to come, it would take at least a few months, not just a few days.


    "Not too late."


    Listening to the words of Lin boiled wine, Ding Ning simply returned three words, and then went on to say: "Zheng Shou has a lot of arrangements in Yan and Qi itself. The news spreads, and the practitioners under her seat are from everyone. Dangerous, Yan, Qi, those who killed her subordinates, are no longer jealous. In the absence of a way, she is bound to promote the war."


    Bai Lisu Xue took a deep breath and said: "Using the snakes in Jiaodong County, there may be a turning point."


    "It is possible to have multiple enemies."


    Ding Ning hesitated for a moment, then looked at Bai Lisu Xue and said: "And the net glass may have its own ideas."


    Baili Su Xue''s eyes are wrinkled, "net glass?"


    "She has been studying with me for a long time in Changling. She has not only stood in the practice of the enemy to see the problem. So before killing Li Si, she will definitely think about what kind of changes will be brought about after killing Li Si. Ding Ning whispered: "She has a great talent in any way, so I don''t believe she can''t figure it out. If her thoughts are exactly the same as ours, it''s just to solve the Bashan swordfield and the battle in the world of the practitioners. The grievances between the Changling royal family, she will certainly set aside some time for us, but she does not, this only shows that she has her own ideas."


    Bai Lisu Snow has been silent for a long time, saying: "She is indeed a very thoughtful person."


    All the people in this room were silent.


    What will happen to the grievances between the Bashan sword field and the Changling royal family only in the battle of the practitioners?


    According to the most likely situation at present, Yuanwu and Zheng Shou are defeated. Daqin will establish a new emperor. In the far future, the Daqin dynasty and Chu, Yan and Qi will re-establish a covenant and make a good exchange in a hundred years.


    However, the net glass does not want this.


    Chu has disappeared.


    She may not want to have any more.


    Perhaps she wants to go further, once and for all, to push Yan and Qi to disappear.


    Then if this is the case, after killing Li Si, she will definitely have some action to promote these things as she wants. 8

 v8 Chapter 135： Whose future

    Everyone has their own ideas and can have their own ideas. ??


    The wishes of Bashan Jianchang and Ding Ning and others cannot represent the wishes of all Qin people.


    Therefore, if the net glass feels that Ding Ning and Bai Lisu Xue and others are not thorough enough, she wants to follow her own ideas, and she can''t say that she is wrong.


    Ding Ning can''t say that the net glass is wrong.


    "In the future, she is likely to be a threat." Lin boiled the wine quite frankly.


    No matter whether it is Ding Ning or Bai Li Su Xue, no one in the room can say that this sentence of Lin Boiled Wine is wrong.


    When there are essential differences in the handling of certain things, it is very likely to become an enemy.


    The most important thing is that in the view of Lin boiled wine, the superb talent of the net glass, her god''s progress, makes her the only person who is likely to catch up with even Ding Ning.


    Even Ding Ning does not deny this.


    Even if there is a practice experience that ordinary people can''t have, even if it is probably the practitioner who has the most knowledge and combat experience in the past hundreds of years, Ding Ning is very clear that his talent in many aspects is not too pure.


    At least tonight, Ding Ning knows that he can''t do it.


    The body of the net glass is not like Ding Ning, there are many special exercises to bless and transform, but she still has unimaginable vitality.


    She is born like a magical spar, which can make many heavens and earths flow naturally to her body.


    The most important thing is that Ding Ning knows Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu very well, but tonight, Ding Ning feels that he still does not know enough about the net glass.


    The pale sparks burned silently in the unfinished palace.


    These sparks are as cold as fireflies, but the rays that bloom before they disappear are enough to make the body of the practitioner feel a burning pain.


    In the place where the Sparks fell, there was a trace of burning.


    Li Si''s figure seems to be still in the sight of many of his guests. However, when these thrilling visitors look again, Li Si''s body disappears in the air like a faint shadow.


    No one is willing to believe that this is a fact.


    However, the fact is born.


    Li Si, one of the two phases of Megatron, who has been in the world for many years, has disappeared into the world.


    There are dozens of dazzling green swords that are desperately fleeing outside the palace.


    Duo alone carrying the stunned net glaze, completely ignoring other things, just desperately trying to make Jianqi, the only thought in his mind, is to escape as far as possible.


    The real elements that spewed out of his body gathered in dozens of straight green swords to gather around him.


    Between each breath, there is a new green sword light explosion, which produces a terrible thrust, pushing the vitality around his body, making him and the net glass crazy, and at the same time a new sword gas is generated.


    The degree of such a sword can''t be compared with the sword of the Fujian-Taiwanese sword, but it is already the ultimate that Duo alone can do.


    The vast majority of Li Si¡¯s doormen did not catch up. Li Si also deliberately chose the edge of this palace group where the net glass and the solitary white are most likely to escape, but in the night sky, it still shines a lot. The bright sword light, chasing from all directions to the solitary


    In the view of Lin boiled wine, at this time, it gradually became coma, and it may not be able to escape from the birth of the net glass in the future, is the only threat to Ding Ning.


    However, at least three people in the world don''t think so.


    Zheng sleeves still stand in the moonlight at this time.


    Her body is getting colder and colder.


    First, because of the lack of real yuan, the explosion of that moment consumed a lot of her strength, and the second was because she gradually lost everything and became more and more lonely.


    What else can I rely on?


    Moonlight and starlight down, her perception is counter-current.


    The singular spark is so cold and ruthless, but her perception passes through it, and the stars she is familiar with seem to be the only thing that gently wraps her.


    She perceives the little sword that is tempered in the spark.


    Her perception touched the sword and snuggled up.


    In a palace far from her, Yuan Wu is also watching the stars in the sky.


    His eyes were full of emotion, but occasionally flashed a look.


    Everyone in the past thought that he was very ordinary, at least for the genius of the year, it was too ordinary.


    So in his own opinion, the extraordinary and unpretentious times do not have much effect on him.


    In peace and stability, he will definitely fall behind those geniuses.


    So he needs trouble.


    He needs to be in danger and take the chest in the fire.


    Every step of his life is actually very thrilling. For example, when the sudden change of soldiers suddenly destroyed the Bashan sword field, how much risk is there?


    Even every step of the foot is like a fire, there is a hot, it will naturally go faster than ordinary people.


    Ding Ning, who has no dead medicinal herbs, does not dare to use it. Ding Ning feels that the vitality contained in this drug will completely devour a person''s consciousness and become another kind of creature.


    However, Yuan Wu does not think so.


    Even Ding Ning is afraid of something, he thinks it is the key to winning.


    When the moon is empty, who can truly live with the sun and the moon, and live forever?


    Yuan Wu¡¯s perception, once again gently wrapped the vitality, that Zushan undead medicine


    Life and death must be heavy?


    What is important is how you can live in a way that burns your life to the point where it is too strong for the world.


    If you die, you can gain the power of all the people in the world in Hell, then Su Qin will not hesitate to sink into hell.


    Somewhere in the territory of the Daqi Dynasty, Su Qin also looked up at the starry sky when the Starfire Sword fell.


    There is a body of a practitioner in front of him.


    Under the scent of his body, the body of this practitioner is like a burnt charcoal wood, layered and powdered, blown away by the wind.


    This is already the thirteenth day of the Daqi Dynasty practitioners who died under his command.


    Only the top 12 are below seven, with a maximum of six peaks.


    And the thirteenth practitioner is a true master.


    This guru is the lord of the "Hundred Nights Palace". However, this 100-night palace itself is remote in the Qi Dynasty, very mysterious, and it is a single pass.


    So after killing this master, Su Qin can naturally walk as a master.


    He can use the identity of a true practitioner who practices the practice of the ghosts and ghosts to win the respect of the great practitioners and win the co-ownership of the infants.


    For Su Qin, especially when Ding Ning¡¯s true identity is known to the world, the enemy he wants in his heart is always Ding Ning.


    Continue to push my WeChat public platform uzui1979, we will search for WeChat, it is really good, a lot of good stuff. 8

 v8 Chapter 136： Once assassin (first)

    ,.


    When the moon is empty, the waves slap the shore and roll up thousands of snow.


    Ding Ning stood at the window and looked at the waves under the cliff, and could not help but shook his head.


    He is helpless.


    The vast majority of practitioners in this world are pursuing invincibility.


    Perhaps in their view, when they reach the invincible realm, there is no difficulty in the world.


    However, Ding Ning knew that this was not the case.


    As early as the Changling of that year, he knew.


    Now he is already considered to be invincible in the world. If he is not in the real world, even if he has not really broken into the eight realms from the seven worlds, at this moment, the practitioners in the world think that Yuanwu is enough to match him, but it will not I believe that Yuanwu can defeat him now.


    Ding Ning himself can also be sure that breaking into eight borders is only a matter of time.


    Even when it is eight, there will be no help.


    Invincibility is not a **** that overlooks everything in the world, nor can it determine all the things in this world, nor can it change the lives and deaths of many people.


    The waves under the cliffs are white, but Ding Ning is somewhat ecstatic. The waves in his eyes seem to reveal redness and blood.


    "If there is no way to change Yan and Qi''s troops, what will the Bashan swordfield do?"


    Bai Lisu Xue knew where his helplessness came from. He asked Ding Ning.


    "Watching Jiaodong County, I will try to recover the power in the territory of Chu." Ding Ning said: "We don''t have much military strength in Jiaodong County. We can''t go out."


    Bai Lisu Xue understands this statement of Ding Ning.


    The chances of Yan and Qi sending troops are very high, and Yan and Qi are only required to send troops. This means that the two dynasties of Yan and Qi are very convinced that the two sides will be able to destroy Qin.


    Under this circumstance, as long as the Bashan swordfield is out of the army, for the three parties of Qin, Yan and Qi, any of the three parties will be the enemy of the Bashan swordfield.


    "I don''t care about Yan and Qi. If I believe that I can kill Qin, but it will be destroyed by Qin." Bai Lisu Xue silenced for a while and said, "I am only afraid that you will push one with the glass." Put it."


    Ding Ning certainly understands the meaning of Bai Li Su Xue. Many things, even if the end result is the same, but you can''t intervene, but it''s the original intention of the beginning, but it''s about you will not regard many friends at the beginning as enemies.


    The change of people comes from the change of ideas.


    So Ding Ning turned his head and looked at his eyes and said: "Of course not. But I want to kill Ye Xinhe first." But after the countdown, Ding Ning completely restored calm and added a soft voice.


    In all the enemies of the Bashan sword field, the people who are really threatening to them at this time have already counted.


    Yuan Wu, Zheng Shou, Xu Fu, Yan Xiang, and Ye Xinhe.


    "The time is too short, and many things are too late to prepare. Especially for the thousand tombs and dust guards, it will take longer. But if the war breaks out, Ye Xinhe will appear on the battlefield outside Guanzhong and Changling. I Will kill him personally." Ding Ning continued.


    Bai Lisu Snow did not speak again.


    In fact, he looked at the waves that were constantly rolling up on the sea, knowing that the whole practitioner''s world would never be as calm as the sea.


    He was too aware of the net glaze, so he couldn''t help but think that if in the future, when the net glaze is strong enough, if there is a possibility, when she finds that killing Ding Ning can push something completely, then she Maybe it will really be shot by Ding Ning.


    Some people don''t care if they can become the master of the world, but care that they can make the world change with their own will, this kind of person is more terrible than those simple opponents.


    In addition to worrying about such a thing happening, the brilliance snow at this moment is more worried about the life and death of the net glass.


    In the night, the solitary white with the net glass is in a crazy escape.


    The darkness covers the endless murder.


    In the savage sound of the air, a loud bang sounded.


    This soft sound came from the waist of the solitary white.


    A sinister flying sword quietly broke through the Jianguang outside him, directly stabbed in his waist, blood arrogant!


    This is definitely not the first heavy blow on the solitary.


    In this short period of time, only talking about Bai Lisu Xue and Ding Ning, there are already four or five such terrible wounds on his body.


    However, this young practitioner is still walking through the mountains in a crazy way. Just like this moment, he didn¡¯t even leave the flying sword on his side with blood, no matter how fast it flies and then flies quickly. Where is the owner of the flying sword, and whether or not the flying sword will come to his side again.


    He just fled in desperation.


    Stay away from the unfinished palace.


    By relying on absolute speed, it is indeed possible to open up many practitioners and not be surrounded by encirclement.


    It¡¯s just that there are still strong practitioners who can catch up, even reaching somewhere ahead of his escape position.


    The direction of the solitary white escape is the hillside where he and the net glass are placed on the sheep.


    He and the net glaze lived quietly on the hillside for a while, since the reason why the net glaze kills Li Si is the arrangement of Bai Lisu snow, and before the net glaze can make people arrange into this palace, at least it is long The inside of the Mausoleum, or the people of Bashan Jianchang or Lushan Jianzong, will know that the place is the foothold of the net glass. In that direction, the possibility of someone responding will be even greater.


    However, on the mountain ridge in front of the hillside, an enemy is waiting for him.


    This is a female practitioner.


    She wore a coarse cloth apron around her waist, and there were drowning and vegetable leaves on the apron. It was a dress of a cook.


    Before the spark fell, she did some cook work somewhere in the unfinished palace, and even coped with the fortune of a foreman.


    However, when Du Gubai tried his best to escape to this place, she was already ahead of the mountain alone, waiting here.


    In the conversation before the net glass, Li Si said that if the net glass really kills him, he has already instructed the doorman, and many of the guests will not chase the net glass.


    However, he can only guarantee that most of the guests will follow his orders.


    Just as the idea that Bai Lisu Snow could not completely control the glass, the female practitioner did not follow his orders.


    In the unfinished palace, there are many practitioners who dress up and dress like her, in order to protect the safety of Li Si.


    And she was originally the most powerful one.


    Her name is called the red smoke. She was already one of Changling''s most famous assassins as early as the time when the Bashan sword field led Qin Jun and Han, Zhao and Wei Zhengzhan.


    Waiting until she became one of Li Si''s personal guards, the name disappeared in the world of practice.


    When I took up the little sword of assassination many years ago, protecting Li Si was her only mission.


    However, Li Si is now dead like this.


    Her life seems to be suddenly empty and lost its meaning.


    While plucking from the unfinished palace, she still had a few unwashed green leaves in her hand, and at this time, she had a small sword in her hand, a bright red sword. .

 v8 Chapter 137： Before dying (second more)

    ,.


    The pastoral red smoke was born in the middle of the eight hundred miles.


    Her sabre is the famous sword of the past Tianxiang Pavilion.


    She was the assassin trained by the old prince of Changling.


    The assassin and the swordsman are the same as the practitioners, but the difference is that the swordsman pursues the light and lofty, walks the path of the master, leaves the swordsmanship to the later generations, and the assassin is hidden in the darkness and the shadows, just killing.


    Assassins often appear suddenly, and if a sword is completed, it will retreat.


    The same is true for pastoral red smoke, but she has almost no defeat.


    To completely change the trajectory of her life is the battle between the old gates and the new powers that Changling raised with Yuanwu.


    She was the one who was sent to assassinate Li Si in the year.


    However, she lost so badly that she was even embarrassed.


    It was only Li Si who let her live, and eventually made her a close friend.


    However, even from the assassin to the guard, her way of confrontation is still the means of the assassin.


    She will hide in the darkness and hide in the darkness.


    At this time, she stayed on this mountain beam waiting for the upcoming duo and white glass, and it would not be a fair duel, but an assassination that was suddenly launched in the darkness.


    In the past few years, at least ten of the seven practitioners who wanted to assassinate Li Si died in her assassination.


    However, before she approached this mountain ridge, in addition to her, Duo Bai and Jing Liu also had an opponent who was closer to death.


    The handle can quietly pass through the sword curtain and the perception outside the body, and the insidious flying sword appeared in his body.


    This flying sword first appeared, and brought a **** mouth in the lonely white leg.


    The second appearance, it was pierced into the loneliness of the solitary white, and suddenly fled away from the singular counterattack of the real element in the solitary sin, and fled into the night sky.


    The third appearance was in the mud of the soles of the soles of the feet, directly piercing the right foot of the solitary white.


    These three swords are very heavy.


    In particular, the sword that pierces the sole of the foot directly causes the solitary white to fly out, and the swords outside the body are confused for a moment.


    The owner of this flying sword is actually very surprised.


    Because of the change of the ordinary practitioners, it is the three swords that he brought with him. At this time, I am afraid that I can¡¯t even do it, but the young practitioner who carries the net glass can still hold on. Even the speed did not slow down the score.


    This is not just a powerful will and something that can be done without courage to die.


    At the same time, there is a need for strong endurance against severe pain, and far more than the physical fitness of ordinary people.


    Why are there so many terrible monsters in this generation of young practitioners?


    The owner of this flying sword also fluctuated because of the death of Li Si, and was constantly stunned by the power of these young practitioners. However, Du Gubai knows that he has reached the boundary between life and death.


    When he was a child, he used a myriad of means to change his physique, and the process of change was painful, so he could persist in this way.


    However, even if he can maintain such escape speed regardless of the injury, he has already noticed that his reaction has slowed down, especially because of the many pains in the body, and some minor changes to the outside have become somewhat numb, not as sharp as before.


    This means that it is difficult for him to avoid some deadly killings, especially the sword that hits him three times. When the next moment appears, he can hardly avoid the key.


    "I am alone! Who dares to kill me!"


    At this time, he had nothing to spare but he only made a big noise.


    From the lungs, there is a mixture of the sounds of the real yuan, and the roar of the mountains continues.


    Among those who follow the wind, many of them, including the owner of the insidious flying sword, could not help but have a meal.


    The practitioners of Changling may not know the names of all the young talents on the list before the start of the Lushan Swords Club, but they all know the origins of the solitary.


    Among the young people of this family in Changling Houfu, Li Xixing seems to be the most unseen, but Du Gubai is the most valued.


    Du Gu Houfu has high hopes for Du Gubai, and many of the spiritual resources that the generations can''t use are on his body.


    At this time, the other party and the Lishan Jianzong Yuzong who killed Li Si were together with the glass, and also helped the net glass to escape, which is naturally a death sentence.


    However, the key point is that even if the loneliness is a crime of death, will the person who actually caused his death to endure the anger of the solitary temple?


    The solitary elders in Duguhoufu will let the person who killed the solitary alone?


    The sound of the air''s savage air suddenly disappeared a lot.


    Including the most deadly sinister flying sword, but also in the sword vortex behind the solitary white body, like a leaf falling in the air, but no sharp acceleration, giving a solitary sword.


    The pastoral red smoke still stayed on the mountain beam in front of the solitary white, and the face she sank in the dark did not change halfway.


    The scream of the solitary scream, for her only knows the true identity of the boy who guarded the madness of the glass, and gave her the opportunity to assassinate the net glaze.


    A gust of wind blew over.


    The body of the smoky smoke swayed in the same place in a soft and soft posture.


    This is a means that the most powerful assassins cultivated by the old elite valves will have.


    The more the practitioner is at a dangerous moment, the more the perception will be beyond the ordinary.


    However, for an injured practitioner, this kind of perception tends to capture more obvious places around the world, and ignores something that is too unusual.


    The body of the smoky red smoke at this time, in the sensation of the solitary singularity, may be a small sapling that swings with the wind.


    The more fierce the wind blows, the greater the swing of her body, and even the feeling of being blown away by the wind from this mountain beam.


    However, when the sword light that was solitary was really in front of her, her posture of reaching out to the sword was stabilized to the extreme.


    The rouge red sword light just jumped in the dark, then disappeared. Then when it appeared again, it broke the sword outside the body, pointing to the solitary throat.


    This sword is more terrible than the sinister flying sword of the previous one, and the solitary alone has no time to react.


    His eyes are just red, the heart is violently contracted, and a chill is rising in the deepest part of the body.


    He could not cope with such a sword at all.


    The person who made this sword is not only a master, but also the means of killing is applied to the ultimate master.


    His mind has even emerged his own ending.


    At the next moment, his throat will be pierced by this sword, and a drop of blood like peach blossom will be drawn from the throat.

 v8 Chapter 138： His words (third more)

    The real assassin pierces the flesh and blood of the other at the tip of the sword. The sword rubs in the flesh and bones of the other side, and when the fresh blood is sprinkled in the air, there will be no fluctuations in the mood.


    This extreme calmness can harvest life more efficiently, and it also allows the assassin to perceive any change in the world, even on the battlefield of the thousands of wars.


    At this time, even the solitary people thought that they would die immediately, and there would be no change. However, the icy red smoke of the cold heart felt the dangerous coming.


    Her body twisted in the air at an incredible angle, and many of the body''s muscles even twisted like two vines.


    Her tip of the sword slid in the night as her body twisted, and when it slammed, she picked a sword that was already sound.


    The sword was completely transparent, and when it was smashed by her sword tip, it exploded and became a myriad of heaven and earth.


    There is a real chill between the solitary throats.


    At this moment, he escaped from the death line, and he provoked the bravery of the body. A roar like a wounded beast screamed out of his throat, and his body broke out with a stronger force.


    A bang, like a boulder thrown by a certain weapon, he rushed past the side of the smoky smoky side and slammed into the air in front.


    A sword light flashed in the perception of the extremely cool grazing red smoke.


    Her eyes twitched slightly, and her little red sword in her hand picked it up again, and she easily fell off the sword.


    This road is still completely transparent. The power of Jianguang is not too strong compared to her. The threat is only fast. It just condenses directly in her body and completes it in an instant.


    Changling has only one practice place to have such a sword.


    However, the man who shot the real power is not in the same position, and is not the master of the practice.


    "The heart is easy."


    Like her, the secrets of Li Si¡¯s side are often clear to each of Changling¡¯s practitioners who may pose a threat, so when this second Jianguang appeared, she had already judged her identity.


    "Too weak!"


    Then she shook her head.


    At the moment of shaking her head, her body has disappeared instantly.


    The ease of wearing a black shirt and the áºÉ½½£ will not change much compared to the face or body shape, but the arc at the edge of the corner of the mouth is slightly different, but it has the perseverance and calmness that the áºÉ½½£»á did not have.


    At this time, he was under a pine tree on the left side of Du Gubai, and all of them were pine needles shattered by vital energy.


    I was able to come here without causing the attention of such a master, and even forcing the other party to take back a sword that would kill him. He was proud of his cultivation in the six realms.


    However, in the past year, this young practitioner who suffered many martyrdoms and tribulations like Xia Yu knew that any pride was useless. The most realistic thing was to live and gain more cultivation.


    When he realized that the red smoke disappeared in the past, he made an action without a practitioner''s demeanor.


    He went straight down and went down.


    It¡¯s not just an ordinary fall, but it¡¯s covered with real yuan, and it¡¯s as fast as possible, and the back breaks into the ground.


    Faced with opponents of the level of red smoke, the body is surrounded by dead holes, which are parts that can be attacked by opponents, and will be killed instantly.


    This kind of depression, at least the moment can be handed over to the solid mountain, and looking up to the sky, only the attack from the top, at least there is the ability to block a sword.


    This kind of tactic is that even the red smoke of the pastoral has not been expected.


    In the face of an opponent who is embedding herself on the ground, she still has countless ways to kill each other quickly, but at least it is not the kind of imagination she has in her mind.


    At this moment, she was slowed down.


    Only she is still fast enough.


    This kind of move makes her understand that as long as she is not willing to die, she will definitely wrap her up again and fight for the time of escape.


    Her fast enough can give her the confidence to catch up with the loneliness after killing her.


    A bang was knocking.


    This quiet and powerful assassin revealed a violent side at this moment.


    Her figure appeared directly above the easiness, the violent air exploded outside, dozens of afterimages still wandering with the twisted light, she has curled up like a civet cat, smashing into the easy chest .


    The little sword in her hand directly penetrated the easy lungs, and the thorns penetrated into the extremely tight soil that had been pressed under him.


    The natural shock and bloom of Jianqi will immediately lead to the life of this young practitioner, and then she will bounce off the rebound force of this collision and regain her strength to catch up with Duo.


    However, she suffered another accident.


    The pine tree beside her was bursting at the moment when her sword tip had just pierced the body.


    A young practitioner who she did not notice was revealed in the center of the blasted pine tree. A mighty and fierce sword light involved dozens of thunder light as a giant pillar swept toward her.


    These dozens of thunder light turned out to be a strange green!


    There are dozens of sharp cracks.


    Sword gas bloomed in the afterimage that had not dissipated while she was kneeling.


    The little sword in her hand left the easy body without nostalgia, and her whole person bounced up and avoided the sneak attack.


    ¡°Easy!¡±


    The sneak attacked the man with a screaming scream, madly holding the sword in both hands, dancing out hundreds of waterfalls and general swords, and frying in the direction of her position.


    "The people of Xuhoufu."


    This "fallen the sky" sword style, let the animal husbandry understand the identity of the other party.


    This is another friend of Xu Weihua, who is alone.


    She was also amazed at the fact that the young practitioner had such a means, but the opponent¡¯s pure and fierce sword was only to prevent her from getting closer again.


    After such a sword, there will be no subsequent success, all flaws.


    So in the next sword she shot, this will lead to death.


    "stop."


    However, at this time, a weak but implied female voice sounded, "You hate and shoot, you don''t want to stay alive, you should be Li Si''s person, don''t you want to know, Li Si was killed by me. What did he say to me before he died?"


    The grazing red smoke avoided the sword of Xu Weihua.


    But her figure stopped and stood in a mess.


    The person who speaks out is the net glass.


    Before, she had become comatose on the back of the solitary white, but now she is waking up.


    Du Gubai apparently listened to her inspiration and stopped.


    The person who wanted to kill the red smoke was pure glass, so she no longer took the pity and ease.


    "What did he say to you?"


    She shook hands with a small sword that was still dripping with warm blood, cold back.

 v8 Chapter 139： I am him.

    At this time, the solitary swords in many places, although they have avoided the fatal point, but the blood on the body is still lingering. ??


    The lungs on one side of the heart were stabbed, and the sword gas was only blasted in his body. Although he was not dead, he was almost unable to breathe and was extremely painful.


    Xu Li spent too much force, the skin on both hands and arms were all blasted, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    As for the net glaze, it is itself waking up from a serious injury and coma. These people are extremely miserable at this time.


    However, in the face of the question of grazing red smoke, the net glaze did not have a positive answer, but only asked one sentence: "Do you want to know the story of Li Si?"


    The grazing red smoke frowned.


    Li Si is dead. For her, the mission of this life has ended. It seems to her that no matter what the glass is, it is impossible to change her decision.


    She stopped, just because she had a chase in addition to her. The more the opponent stopped, the more impossible it was to escape.


    However, the other party¡¯s words made her mood fluctuate.


    "People who are too conceited are generally not willing to let people comment on their merits." The cheeks of the net glaze are somewhat blushing. She looks at the eyes of the female assassin as if she sees the other person''s heart. At the same time, she knew very well that only by trying to change the mind of the female assassin, she and the partners around her could survive.


    "So Li Si is absolutely impossible to tell you about his past." She breathed hard, kept her awake, and then continued: "So even if you follow him, I think he is not the kind of person outside the legend, But it is impossible to know what happened to him and not know his story."


    "Do you know?" The red smoke released his brow and restored the expression of indifference and ruthlessness. He simply said a word: "Say."


    "You have to make sure we can survive." Net glass looked at her rear and said: "Other people in this world will know his story."


    "Compared to killing you to avenge him, do you think I will care?" Shepherd red smoke looked at her eyes and asked.


    "Of course, otherwise you won''t say so much to me."


    The net glass looked at her faint eyes without fear. She said, "I am also interested, so I asked him twice. The most important thing is that he thinks that I am his confidant, and in a sense, Starting today, I am helping him with what he wants to accomplish."


    There is no change in the face of the smoky red smoke, but it is silently silent.


    "Tonight you just saw me killing him, but you don''t know, without his arrangement, I can''t have the chance to kill him, and I can''t escape from the palace smoothly."


    "Before killing him, I thought that he must obey me and let me be his door, but in the end I realized that he has been giving me the chance to kill him. For him, maybe he I am also expecting that I can kill him so that he can complete what he wants to do."


    The net glaze finally said: "Although he died, from now on, I seem to have become him."


    The pastoral red smoke quietly listened to the words of the net glass.


    The night behind her is also very quiet.


    This stems from her some kind of killing in the future, just like telling the practitioners who are close in the dark, this is her territory and prey.


    Some words of the net glass she understood, but some words she could not understand.


    Because before that, her life was extremely simple.


    She won''t think about anything about the tactics, just Li Si''s life and death.


    "What does he want to do?" she asked, looking at the net glass.


    The net glass has been said for a long time, and the breath is very unstable. However, I still insist on saying: "Qin Chu Chu, Yan, Qi. Tianxia."


    This sentence is extremely simple, even without any explanation.


    However, the pastoral red smoke has been understood.


    She thought of the fragments that followed Li Si for many years, thinking about the difference between him and the rest of the Changling dignitaries. Her heart sounded at this moment. "It turns out that this is what adults want to do, no matter what. It is the Bashan sword field that is the king, or the Yuanwu emperor, which has nothing to do with it."


    "Can you do it?" When the voice rang in her heart, she looked up slightly, with a little disbelief, and looked at the net glass.


    "This is already the first step." Net glass sneered coldly. "Just now I have no time and no strength to explain."


    "You will have it."


    "Let them go together." The net glaze''s gaze fell on the ease of lying on the ground, "You should understand that they will be strong in the future."


    There is no more to say about the red smoke.


    Her hand was up, and a few black silks were shot from her hands, falling on the easy body, and then falling on the solitary body.


    This time it is not killing, but saving people.


    The black silk thread was pulled by her infuriating air, and it quickly stitched a lot of bleeding parts of the heart and the solitary white. At the same time, the power of these black silk lines infused the fresh energy into the body of the two.


    Assassins tend to suffer from serious injuries, and they need faster means to heal themselves.


    Because the assassin who is alone in activities will never be like a guru in the military, with a dedicated physician and colleagues.


    She never said anything, and the next moment she moved.


    There was a violent exclamation and a loud voice in the silent night.


    The sound came from the night behind her.


    Several of the most recent practitioners, including the owner of the insidious flying sword, were unable to get rid of that rouge red sword and were killed instantly.


    When her figure appeared again on the easy side, her abdomen was very close to the position of the sea and was already worn by a sword.


    However, she was only suspending with a black silk thread.


    "go!"


    She mentioned the ease in one hand, the figure moved again, and began to escape.


    Almost all the pursuers of the pursuit stopped chasing at this moment.


    A small part of these practitioners did not know her identity at all, but only shocked her strength.


    Most of the followers who came up with it were originally Li Si''s subordinates. Some of the strongest practitioners also knew her existence, but what she did at the moment made them unable to understand.


    They have no doubt that the loyalty of this female assassin who has served for many years around Li Si, such sudden changes, coupled with the orders passed by Li Si, will prevent them from blocking her and the glazed glass.


    Some of them quietly entered the darkness after a slight hesitation.


    "Don''t chase again."


    In the darkness, some people used the real yuan to scream the sound, full of chill, and spread far.


    This voice seems to be a good warning, but it seems to imply a threat of killing, can not be distinguished. 8

 v8 Chapter 140： Our choice

    Before dawn, it was darkness.


    The entire Changling began to wake up.


    Li Si¡¯s death news is like a hurricane rolling over the entire Changling.


    This is supposed to be a very disgusting and hateful person. Just because the status is too high, the vast majority of Changling people will only feel fear when they think of his name, but they dare not express any disdain to him.


    However, when he really died, many people were shocked after the extreme shock. Many people began to unconsciously think that in the past few years, Li Si did not seem to really threaten the existence of any dignitary in Changling.


    Everyone knows that he was the power that he obtained from the entire Li family.


    But after he gained power, it seems that he has not done anything.


    What did he do?


    Some people began to wake up, he seems to be doing things for the entire Daqin Dynasty.


    An old man in black robe was sitting in a black palace deep in the palace.


    This old man is strict.


    His right arm was wrapped in a plain linen.


    This is in Changling, it is to pay homage to someone who died.


    After hearing the death of Li Si, he wrapped up the piece of linen, naturally to pay homage to Li Si.


    This is not a hypocritical feeling.


    Because he is alone in this temple where he usually handles political affairs, there is no other person.


    In addition to Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, these years, Li Siben and Li Siben are the two tallest standing in Changling. In the eyes of the past, the two phases of Daqin are also the most wise in Changling City. Two people.


    From the outside, the two represent Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, respectively.


    However, the two are truly people who know how to balance. In the past few years, Zheng Shou and Da Qin Thirteen Hou have planned the most battles. The night policy and Chen¡¯s supervisor are responsible for the fight in the world of guards and practitioners. The two, more dealing with the chores of the entire Daqin dynasty, and the balance between power and power.


    The more opposition, the more familiar the opponent, the more you know each other.


    In the eyes of Yan Xiang, it is quite normal to go to Moshoucheng and his own age to be able to abandon some of his own interests and truly consider the future of the entire dynasty.


    Because it is too old, there is not much time to live, there is not much future to speak.


    But this is already the case at the age of Li Si.


    This is extraordinary.


    So unlike the imagination of the outside world, he actually respects Li Si.


    Especially the disappearance of such a person who can be juxtaposed with him makes him feel lonely and sad.


    Although he sat quietly, he saw from the window that the whole world is still the same as peacetime. However, he knows that the news of Li Si¡¯s death will completely change the world like a monsoon from the northernmost point. The climate of most places.


    In fact, a person''s death can cause shocks throughout the world, then this person is dead, not awkward?


    Just how can you die so easily?


    Severe self-deprecating bitter smile, is this the so-called fulfillment?


    The more amazing the news, the faster it spreads.


    Different from the serious concern, when the message of Li Si¡¯s death is transmitted to the Chu State and passed to Yan and Qi, most people pay attention to how Li Si died.


    Soon many people feel great joy.


    Especially when they heard that the net glass did not die.


    The net glaze does not die, it means that the practitioners under the Zheng sleeves have lost the blessing of the Sparks.


    "To ensure that the glass is alive."


    "Let her have to do something more."


    In the different palaces of Yan and Qi, there was almost such a will at the same time.


    Some Yan, Qi practitioners, and even the masters who used to live in the palace, began to step into Qin.


    Many of them may become guards around the net glass in the future.


    This is probably something that has never happened in the practice world.


    When a young practitioner who has been away from the seven worlds for a long time is still seriously injured and flees, he already has a lot of guards that can even be described by dead soldiers.


    At the second dawn after Li Si¡¯s death, one of the fastest practitioners in the world came to the Weihe River outside Changling and met with a giant of Changling.


    This is a very secret meeting.


    Huang Zhenwei does not need to deliberately hide his tracks.


    After the night of the cold rebellion of Changling, in fact, very few people can manage his whereabouts.


    Perhaps because the temperament is too modest, not even many people regard him as a threatening enemy.


    Huang Zhenwei looked at the distance and rushed to the sword. The face was still gentle, but with a thick hidden worry.


    He shook his head very directly and said: "You are two days late."


    Yantai Guanjian knew what he meant, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly."


    "I guess so, including him." Huang Zhenwei took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. "Otherwise he will not invite you to meet me."


    The swords in Fujian and Taiwan are silent.


    Huang Zhenwei slowly said: "He wants to solve the grievances in the world of the practitioners. He knows that I will probably agree. The fact is true, because he knows that I am a student of the city, and my teacher is not very good. Concerned about the victory or defeat of the conquest, only concerned about when such disputes ended, only concerned how many of them did not reach the top grievances, but they were guarding the life and death of the soldiers of this empire. Before he died, he personally killed Many of these people. This is too cruel, so he saw my mind. But now it is too late to be a thing that can be solved in the world of practitioners. Yan Qi has moved."


    The Guantai sword was silent for a while, then just repeated another sentence: "Yan Qi has moved?"


    "I have received some military returns, Yan Qi has more practitioners than ever before." Huang Zhenwei''s eyebrows reveal some sharp edges, and this is completely absent at ordinary times. "There is such a movement that it is the beginning, so no matter what, they will eventually feel that there is no difference between the Bashan sword field and the Yuanwu emperor, only the difference between Qin, Yan and Qi."


    "I could help him solve his grievances in the world of practitioners. I just need to tell him some secrets of Yuanwu''s practice, and I don''t even have to intervene myself. I just need to calmly leave Changling when you return to Changling."


    "But now I have done this, you killed Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeves, Yan, Qi Qin, then you go to destroy Yan, Qi?"


    Huang Zhenwei looked at the silent sword and watched the silence. He also turned to look at Changling and looked at the turret like a giant.


    In his eyes full of complex light, it seems that Moshou City is still watching him there.


    "For my teacher, this is too many repetitions, and there will be countless people who will die, and they themselves should not be involved in such repetitions."


    "I don''t think it''s just me. Xu Hou will be like this."


    "Li Si and you have incomprehensible grievances. It is understandable that you kill him. You will naturally prepare for the things after his death, and will not let the war happen between the dynasties. However, you still have not thought that the net glaze is so fast, and it is not expected. Appreciate her mind. You still have not been able to take precautions."


    "You may have had some covenants with Yan and Qi before. Naturally, you can''t draw swords to deal with yesterday''s friends. However, for us, there is only one choice now, either to destroy Yan Qi or to kill Qin. We are now The power can only be used in this matter. If we must choose, we can only choose the net glass."


    ;

 v8 Chapter 141： Follow my way (first more)

    The Taiwanese sword did not persuade anything.


    He and Huang Zhenwei are actually in the same mood.


    They don''t like war, they don''t want to see many unrelated people being involved in the grudges that don''t belong to them. They don''t want to see the suffering of all people. Those who wait to wait at home are just waiting for their family to die on the battlefield.


    In the spring of this year, whether in the battlefield of Yinshan or Yangshan County, after every big war, even if the news came, Huang Zhenwei walked in Changling Street in the dark, and heard very little joy. The sound, but a lot of tears that are so heartbreaking.


    The trend of the times.


    With a strong cultivation, it is impossible to change the general trend that has already formed.


    Li Si died, and Daqin went to one of them.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s Sparks were broken, and then the practitioners under her seat could no longer have her blessings. The Daqin dynasty suddenly lost its vital strength, and many of her subordinates would soon be killed.


    Qin attacked Chu, the army suffered heavy casualties.


    The Bashan sword field split the Jiaodong County, and Donghu and Wu''s teamed up to look at it after the Yinshan.


    The spirit of the Jianmen changed, the Lushan Jianzong sentenced the Changling, and the night policy escaped from the Changling....The Daqin Dynasty almost had more than half of the masters or departed from the Changling, or completely joined the Bashan swordfield.


    This is the weakest time in the history of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Who can stop Yan and not send out the troops?


    Some people may not consider their future, but they will definitely consider the future of the dynasty.


    Under this circumstance, many people will ignore their personal emotional factors.


    So now Huang Zhenwei thinks that it is not very likely that Yan and Qi will send troops, but Yan and Qi will definitely do so.


    Because he consciously changed him to be the emperor of the two countries, he will do the same.


    Before the city of Moshou died, he handed the city to him.


    What he wants to defend is not the city, but the millions of Daqin people in this city.


    I don''t want to make this Changling a war. This is why he came to see the sword in the ring. However, when the war is unavoidable, he will only try his best to win the war and not let the war burn into the city.


    In the past few years, Changling¡¯s powerful practitioners have emerged in an endless stream, and many of them have been leading the way at that time. Therefore, Changling has always been regarded as the place where the world¡¯s gas transportation gathers.


    Which dynasty does not want to occupy Changling as a capital? And those generals who have been fighting with Daqin for many years, who do not want to go to Changling, are saddened in this city?


    Yantai Guanjian quietly left.


    He is very anxious.


    Because he knows that after leaving here, there will be more things to do.


    ......


    The Fujian-Taiwanese sword has not yet returned to Jiaodong County.


    On the sea cliff overlooking half of Jiaodong County, Ding Ning received two letters at the same time.


    The two letters are from Yan and Qi.


    The letters on the letterhead are very delicate and look very humbly.


    But the lacquer seals are all gold, and the seals are all embossed.


    Ding Ning opened up the two letters from different countries, which differed by tens of thousands of miles, but arrived at almost the same time, and the corner of his mouth showed a slight sneer.


    The content of Xinyi is also very modest and respectful. Both of them use a very euphemistic tone to explain the plans of two different emperors to be sent out. At the same time, they hope that the Bashan sword field will give support and even send troops together.


    At the same time, the two emperors also said that there will be a team of messengers coming, and they will send some gifts that they hope the Bashan sword farm will accept.


    "I want to send troops, and then hope that we can also join forces with them?" Zhao Xiangyu also came to this mountain cliff. At this time, although she and Ding Ning were there, she and Ding Ning both discussed, it has represented the whole world strategy. Level of things.


    I don''t need to look at the contents of the two letters. Just looking at Ding Ning''s face, she already guessed what was written inside, and smiled ironically. "They certainly don''t ask, but they form such a After the facts, I ask for your support and I don''t want you to interfere."


    "No accidents." Ding Ning let the two letters turn into flying powder on the hand, then fly out from the window and float in the sunlight towards the sea.


    "Small things can''t be seen, big things can be." Zhao Xiangxiao smiled faintly.


    Ding Ning turned to look at her and asked: "Do you know what the end result they most want to see?"


    Zhao Xiangxi seems to have an answer, but did not answer, just watching Ding Ning laugh and not speak.


    "The most they want to see is that Yan and Qi joined forces to destroy Qin, and then divided Qin Chu, and we were contained in Jiaodong County." Ding Ning said: "At that time, Jiaodong County was for the big Yan, Qi, It¡¯s just a small place, and it¡¯s regarded as one of the strongest sects in the world, and it¡¯s not a threat.¡±


    "I don''t care about their thoughts." Zhao Xiangyu looked at Ding Ning and said: "I only know that we are not idiots, and Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are not as easy to deal with as they think. I only care about what you want to do. So in the end?"


    "Since the trend is inevitable, it will eventually be unified." Ding Ning looked at Zhao Xiangyu and said: "I will promote the world, but I will still use my way."


    This sentence is not understood by others, but Zhao Xiangyu can understand.


    She laughed. "It doesn''t need to carry so many military life and death, it is naturally easy, so I just need to regard myself as a pure practitioner."


    Ding Ning looked at her and nodded. She said seriously: "After throwing this Chu thing, you will become a more powerful practitioner, you are already strong."


    "I will retreat to practice." Zhao Xiangxi understood Ding Ning''s thoughts, she naturally answered.


    "I will go to Yan to do something." Ding Ning finally told her.


    "Then you are careful."


    Zhao Xiangyu just said this sentence.


    As a pure practitioner, she is very fond of doing things, and she is also very clear that Ding Ning left Jiaodong County to go to the world. At this time, no matter where he goes or where to go, what he has to do will definitely affect the whole future. The big thing in the world.


    When Zhao Xiangyu left the cliff, Ding Ning was still facing the window facing the sea.


    A young practitioner walked into the quiet room and appeared behind Ding Ning.


    "You have been with me for a long time."


    Ding Ning said to the young man.


    This young practitioner is Ye Frame Nan.


    Since the beginning of the Shushan sword meeting, he has always been the waiter of Ding Ning, except for those who were sent to other places by Ding Ning, and the rest of the time was around Ding Ning.


    In a sense, he was the first slain after Ding Ning returned to the world of practitioners.


    Leaf frame Nan does not know what Ding Ning wants to do.


    So he didn''t respond, just stood quietly.


    "I understand that you feel that you owe me a life, but you are not strong enough for me now. As a close waiter and a dead man, it is not strong enough." Ding Ning looked at him.


    Ye Framean suddenly felt his meaning, and the heart was shaking with huge waves, his hands trembled slightly.


    In the next moment, he bowed and said: "You must know how to make me strong enough friends, you can search "", you can find this site the first time.

 v8 Chapter 142： Quantitative change and qualitative change (second more)

    "With your talent and current cultivation, there is no hope that you will soon become a seven-master."


    Ding Ning looked at the leaf frame of the ceremony, said the sentence first.


    Then he looked at the leaf frame that he had lifted up and was not hit by his words. "But your sword heart is strong enough to compare with the swordsmen of Zhao Jian furnace. In the past ten years, I was only in Wang Tai. I saw one in the imaginary doorman, but that person is suitable for the sword of the mad madman, so I recommended him to learn the sword with the people of Zhao Jianhao. Now I heard that I am already at the side of Wang Taixu. But you and him. Different, you are more suitable for calm, extremely cautious and cautious swordsmanship. Calm and not afraid of death, you can do chapters in fine places, this is a natural swordsman, the control of Feijian will be better than the average swordsman. Better, and you have indeed reached the five realities, not far from the six borders. You are now using Xiaojian.


    After leaf frame Nan really knows Ding Ning''s identity, he even understands that every sentence of Ding Ning and his rehearsal talk will benefit him in his future practice.


    The flames in his eyes flashed fiercely: "What do you mean by letting me specialize in flying swords and repairing the flying swords to the extreme?"


    Ding Ning did not answer his question positively, but went on to say: "The swords of Lushan have many famous swords. Some swords are left by our Qin swordsmen. The more you have seen in the Shaoshan sword meeting. It is a master from the Han, Zhao, and Wei Dynasties. The Bashan sword field also has countless swords in the past. Most of them were destroyed when the Bashan sword field was destroyed, or were captured by Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. But after all, many have survived, and now they have turned back. Go to Jiaodong County."


    Ye frame Nan''s eyebrows are very small, he does not understand what these and his own practice have, but know that every sentence has a deep meaning, so he just listened carefully without a word.


    "Since ancient times, there have been practitioners who can control multiple flying swords, but after all, one heart can''t be used. When a practitioner''s mind is in the hands of a flying sword, it is naturally impossible to distract and manipulate another flying sword. All the practitioners who can control multiple flying swords are only a sword to assassinate and let a sword fly freely according to the sword road. This is like grabbing a flying sword while it is bound to let go of another flying sword. gap."


    Ding Ning looked at him and said it in detail: "But in fact, my Bashan sword field has a way to better control more flying swords."


    "Thousands of Yan Yan, Wan Jian Gui Zong?" Ye Frame Nan was shocked and made a sound.


    "It seems that you have also heard this kind of sword." Ding Ning is somewhat accidental. As a result, he is more likely to explain: "This sword is actually supplemented by external forces. The reason is that it needs to be refined into a squad. The sword disk, the array of the sword and the sword of the imperial sword are connected to each other. All the flying swords are equivalent to the chess pieces on the pivot keyboard, forming a large array. When controlling the swordsman against the enemy, as long as the mind is the real enemy To mobilize the array of pivots, just like constantly swaying different pieces, this sword array will be innumerable, and countless flying swords will change countless attacks."


    "The practice of this sword is limited to three. One is a suitable practitioner, the other is a large number of good swords, and the third is the true thickness of the practitioner."


    "The power of this sword array comes from the number of flying swords. The various flying swords of different natures make up the sword sea. The world is driven by the temperament of the world, and the flying sword is also sly and sly. In addition to resisting the impact of powerful forces, practitioners must also guard against the assassination of flying swords that suddenly appear on the side of the body. However, the technique of flying swords, the original Feijian Fu can accommodate the practitioners, the real yuan is limited, and more depends on This sword is inherently powerful, so the good sword that makes up the sword array must be a very powerful sword with its own vitality. The most important point is that this practitioner must have a huge amount of real money in the body, because this When the Imperial makes a large number of flying swords, although each of the flying swords is controlled by the array of swords, the real yuan is constantly flowing into each flying sword through the array of methods.


    "The Bashan sword field has a sword environment. This array of swords and swords also has its own materials. The swords of Lushan and the swords of Bashan have enough swords to choose from. It is not a problem to form such a sword. Your temperament is enough for you. You can control such a sword array."


    I heard this, Ye Frame Nan has fully understood, can not help but whisper: "So only a huge amount of real yuan."


    "Normal people''s meridians have their own limits. If you don''t cultivate several top-level exercises that can interact with each other, it is possible to have a vast amount of real elements that are far beyond the seven masters of ordinary seven."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the leaf frame Nan and said: "You must be able to refine this sword array, only relying on the degree of Erjinsi."


    "Duo Jinsi?" Ye frame Nan is puzzled, he has never heard of this name.


    Ding Ningdao: "A kind of symbol, refining with Wujinsi, engraving the phalanx, pulling with the blood, spreading through the meridians of the practitioners, deep into the sea, just like burying a circle of meridians in the practitioners. Silk can pull the amazing heaven and earth to accumulate, and the war is constantly introduced into the array of swords."


    Leaf frame Nan instantly understood: "It is like replanting a circle in the body."


    "Du Ge Jinsi is a vein, Wan Si is wearing, extremely painful, few practitioners can support, but I think you can persist." Ding Ning looked at him and said.


    Ye Frame Nan once again bowed to the ceremony, there was no big fluctuation in his mood, and his speech was extremely calm. He said: "You can try it."


    When the leaf frame Nan left, Ding Ning also walked out of this quiet room and left the cliff.


    It is not yet possible to solve all problems at the level of the practitioners. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that the number of powerful practitioners who follow him is not enough.


    Anyone who wants to do great things with their own will is always looking for a friend and looking for like-minded people as a helper.


    When the cultivators he possessed were enough to confront any dynasty army enough to easily cope with the rush of any of the most powerful elites of the dynasty, the problems that plagued him could be solved.


    When he began to announce the return of the Bashan swordfield with the first sword of the world, his actions began.


    Just do it faster and more thoroughly now.


    Now, for the arrangement of the leaf frame Nan, the arrangement of Changling Xia and others is only a small part of it.


    Next he is going to Yan.


    Yan has his brother, Bai Yi, Zhang Yi.


    When the wars of Yan, Qi, and Daqin dynasty began, or when the letter was passed through the messenger, the Yan Dynasty should not allow Zhang Yi to leave.


    On a strategic level, Zhang Yi is able to restrict him and the hostages of the Bashan sword field and will be under house arrest in the Yan Dynasty.


    Of course he would not let the Yan Dynasty do this.


    And of course, letting more like-minded practitioners become helpers, he certainly will not only be in the Qin area.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 143： Joined many years later

    Lushan Huimeng is the victory of Qin, and Yuanwu shocked the world with the capital of eight.


    Yuan Wu took out the sword in Lushan, and a sword smashed the peak of the opposite mountain.


    The opposite Pingdingshan became the fortress of the Qin army, such as the huge observatory, overlooking the vast territory of Yan, Chu and Qi.


    This was originally the junction of the four dynasties. The Chuchu, Yan, and the most powerful Dachu dynasty in Qizhong had been torn apart. Those scattered princes also had tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of military power. For the Daqin dynasty, there was no Too big a threat.


    Therefore, the Qin army on this mountain naturally focused on Yan and Qi.


    The Qin army stationed on this day was silent.


    On the horizon they face, there are chariots, heavy rides, squats, and towed herds that are constantly appearing, all of which mean powerful heavy symbols and practitioners.


    These things were all black spots at first, but they appeared more and more in their sights and finally became the tide that spread the entire horizon.


    The most important thing is that the tides that spread in the Yanjing and Qijing are connected together. If the two streams meet, they will all go to Qin.


    The two dynasty coalitions of Yan and Qi, dating back to the last time, have been more than 70 years ago.


    After the two dynasties, they joined forces again after more than 70 years, and the army is showing a tendency to fall into the nest. How can it not be shocking?


    From noon to evening, these Qin army silently watched the army spread from Yanjing and Qi, but they never saw the end of the team.


    When the night began to deepen, there were countless torches on the mountain, and some of the symbols continued to cast the flames into the sky. Under the light of these flames, the black-pressed pioneers had already reached the mountain.


    "For Daqin!"


    On the mountain, the Qin army generals clenched the sword in his hand and made a loud drink.


    Numerous sounds screamed and were instantly overwhelmed by more dense air.


    Yan and Qilian troops, which still spread like the tide in the dark, drowned the mountain and then flooded Lushan.


    Yuanwu thirteen years in the autumn and winter.


    This is not conducive to the march of the march. However, Yan and Qi both joined forces, each of them raised a million soldiers, gathered countless practitioners, wrapped in small countries and tribes outside Qin, forming the largest number in these decades. A large army that can only be described by giants, invaded from Lushan, and stormed the Daqin Dynasty.


    It took less than ten days to break the Qinsan County and occupy the Zhongshan County, the first county in the northwest of the Daqin Dynasty.


    This Zhongshan County was originally the land of the Zhao Dynasty. The territory of the Zhongshan County to Yan and Qi borders was lost. It was equivalent to the Zhao area occupied after the Qin Dynasty and the Zhao Dynasty. One third of the land has been lost. Hand in hand.


    Zhao Di originally had a large number of Zhao remnants who were dissatisfied with the rule of the Daqin dynasty. Yan Qi¡¯s army was victorious again and again. Many clan in Zhaodi also turned their backs. For a time, Yan and Qi¡¯s army had not arrived, and many counties and counties were already fighting and losing. control.


    Qin Jun never fears strong enemies. However, in the face of this coalition that can only be described as a behemoth, even the most experienced Qin Jun generals who do not fear death, do not know what to win.


    The army that Qin Jun was able to mobilize between Zhongshan County and Changling was only a few hundred thousand, and the state of these Qin troops was not the best.


    Hundreds of thousands of such Qin army, their opponents are over two million Yan, Qi Jingrui army, the proportion of practitioners reached the level of monks, in addition to two million Yan, Qi Jingrui army, the other subordinate small countries and The tribes, the coalitions of the clan and nobles of the anti-Qin all around, are even close to the number of troops that the Qin army can mobilize.


    The enemy and the two have reached a ratio of five to one. In the battle between tens of thousands and tens of thousands of troops, there is still the possibility of winning, but in this series of wars, at least in all the annals, there is no An example of a weaker party


    In a palace in Guanzhong, there are several paulownia trees that have been five hundred years old.


    The paulownia tree itself is extremely fast. It can grow to a few people in a few decades. But often because the growth is too fast, the canopy is too big, and the roots are not deep, and it is destroyed in the wind.


    This tree, which is five hundred years old, can survive and is naturally horrible.


    Or it can be considered a miracle.


    But is there really a miracle?


    At this time, wearing a very casual robes of ordinary woven cloth, the Emperor Yuanwu standing under the tree is very clear. This so-called miracle originated from an emperor who planted the tree five hundred years ago.


    When the tree just grew to the beginning of the two people, the flattering courtiers had already tried to introduce the roots of the tree into the deeper underground. Until today, there are dozens of iron cables attached to the ground. The stone method binds the central roots of these large trees, and there are some medicines that can make this tree insects invade.


    In the eyes of many people in the world, at this time, Qin wants to stop Yan and Qilian troops from entering Zhaozhong, and only wait for miracles.


    But for him, there is no miracle, only personnel.


    There are gorgeous ruts coming to this palace.


    The mausoleum of Changling walked into the palace alone and walked into his sight as he walked through the stone road covered with huge dead leaves.


    Some of the huge paulownia trees left on the branches of some yellow leaves began to tremble, with an inexplicable silver flame.


    "You are still coming."


    Yuan Wu looked at this cold and still perfect woman, smiling gently and emotionally.


    Zheng Zong looked at the emperor who pretended not to see her gorgeous back-white, and responded indifferently: "It¡¯s just that the situation does not mean that I don¡¯t hate you."


    Yuan Wu didn''t care. He still smiled. "But after all, it really started to join hands. That day, Changling began to change. You and I have never really joined together."


    "I need all your UFO ships." Zheng Shou did not go back to his feelings in his tone, cold and direct.


    "Two fairy lotus seeds." Yuan Wu condensed a smile and looked at her and said: "Not only I have to use, but also Xu Fu."


    Zheng sleeve nodded. "I am going to deal with the Yan army."


    Yuan Wu saw that she had no objections, and she suddenly showed some joy. "Then I will naturally deal with it."


    Zheng sleeves no longer say more.


    She turned and walked outside the palace.


    Yuan Wu looked at her back in silence and said, "Why don''t you stay here?"


    Zheng sleeve did not respond.


    She pretended not to hear.


    If a person has not chosen to surrender or obey as a vassal from the beginning, then never have such a gesture.


    She won''t change the way she chooses,


    So even if she eventually loses everything, at least one thing will not be lost.


    That is her pride


    In the chilling darkness, her ruts did not return to Changling, but to several workshops in Guanzhong.


    The large and secret workshops she built during this time. 8

 v8 Chapter 144： Kill Xu

    There are countless faint eyes in the darkness staring at her rut like a wolf. ¡Ö


    Even though many of the Guanzhong-style Guanzhong giants had made precautions before her, the accumulation of these huge wealthy countless years, many seemingly unbreakable foundations suffered huge losses.


    She walked in Guanzhong and naturally suffered from countless people''s hatred.


    Especially after Li Si¡¯s death came out, everyone in the world knew that after the net glass broke the blessing sword she had blessed, the idea that some people wanted to kill her became unstoppable.


    If it is not the people of Guanzhong who are born and raised in Qin, Guanzhong is the beginning of Qin. If it is not Yan and Qilian, it has already invaded the Qin Dynasty. If it weren¡¯t for her, there was an unfathomable sword of the former Bashan sword field. Shi Ye Xinhe.


    If there are not so many, if there are a lot of Guanzhongmen, I will not be able to try to kill her.


    In addition, the curiosity of these Guanzhongmen is the hidden workshops that she established at the expense of the entire Guanzhong.


    No one knows what is in her huge workshops.


    In addition to the few craftsmen she used, the defense was extremely strict, and the outside people could not get close. The most important reason was that the materials that were transported into these hidden workshops were her absolute confidants, and these workshops never Nothing was shipped out.


    At this moment, when she went from Changling to Guanzhong, she met Yuanwu and went here again. In the darkness, she was full of hostility to watch the Guanzhongmen of her car, but she hoped that there were huge forces hidden in her workshops. Can change the fate of the death of Daqin


    Even if Ye Xinhe is stronger, he is only a secretive practitioner who cannot have the power of a strategic level.


    In the eyes of Guanzhongmen and the vast majority of the Daqin dynasty, only the powerful force of the Daqin dynasty, and the possession of the power of the Daqin dynasty, is the existence of countless powerful gates that no one can imagine.


    Just as Li Si died in the hands of the net glass, but his few visitors that night were still a blockbuster, previously unknown, but that night showed an amazingly powerful force.


    Now that Daqin has a fixed role, the strict phase in Changling¡¯s overall situation is one, and apart from Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve, it seems that only one old man who has been forgotten has such ability and function. .


    This is Xu Fu who controls the Float Ironclad Fleet of the Daqin Dynasty.


    These Guanzhongmen know that after the failure of intercepting Baili Su Xue in the upper reaches of Chudu, the old man was wounded in Qiuxia Mountain not far from the palace where the Emperor Yuanwu was located.


    However, these Guanzhongmen have the ability to know the whereabouts of this old man, and the enemy of Daqin is naturally likely to know.


    When many faint eyes stared at the shackles of Zheng Sleeve and traveled to the hidden workshops, many practitioners from afar came to the Qiuxia Mountain.


    Some of these practitioners come from Yanjing, some come from Qijing, and some even come from Chujing and the former Handi and Zhaodi.


    Among them are very young teenagers, and old people who are too old to have a straight waist.


    Before Yan Di and Qi Di wrote letters to the sword of the Nabata sword field in Jiaodong County, these people had already appeared, so they could gather here at this time.


    They scattered from all over the world, and their whereabouts were extremely secret. Before reaching the mountain, even the footsteps were light.


    However, on this mountain, their footsteps and breathing sounds are even heavier than usual.


    Not because of exhaustion.


    It is because they know their mission, they know that today''s things will definitely leave a strong mark on the history books, and it is possible to completely determine the outcome of this war.


    There is a sword gym on Qiuxia Mountain.


    This was once the famous sword school in the history of the Daqin Dynasty.


    However, this swordyard was abandoned many years ago, and the main practitioners inside were executed after the great change before Yuanwu was enthroned.


    Therefore, although the courtyard still occupies a large area, there is still a spiritual vein that occasionally flows out some residual aura, but it seems to be somewhat run-down.


    For those practitioners who come from all over the world, it is also certain that there is no strong mountain guardian and a ban to kill the guru, and it is impossible to accommodate a large number of troops.


    There are nearly a hundred figures from the mountains on the top of the mountain, and finally they are dressed out from the mountains and forests, surrounded by the broken swords.


    Among the practitioners, the youngest ones are from Yan. Their cultivation is naturally inferior to the rest of the practitioners. However, they all carry a pair of dragon-headed bows on their backs.


    This has a proprietary name in the world of practitioners that is "shocking."


    This kind of symbol only comes from Chu.


    Only the digital refiners in the former Chu Palace learned the rules of the system. Even when the Chu Dynasty was strong, only a thousand imperial guards were equipped with this kind of Thunder, which could not even lose the power. The practitioner''s symbol.


    This can only show that there are many people in Chujing who have many ideas.


    At least some people hope that Yan and Qi can destroy Qin.


    Seven masters appeared at the main entrance of the sword gym.


    The seven masters are tall, chunky and thin, but they all wear the same gowns, and even the swords are almost the same.


    Under the heavens, only seven brothers and sisters in the Yan Xing Xinggong Temple repaired the same swordsmanship, and in the end they all entered the seven realms and achieved the master.


    The seven masters of the Yanwang Palace have always had a temperamental temperament. They never came out of the mountain, but everyone knows that the seven masters retreat in the Supreme Court because they have teamed up to repair a sword array.


    One of the seven masters is already terrible, and the swordsmanship of the seven masters is even more powerful than the single one who does not know how to force the sword. It is definitely not a simple digital superposition.


    Except for them, the rest of the practitioners who come from afar will never be weaker than the young practitioners who rely on the symbols.


    Then, with such people coming together, Xu Fu, who was originally unhealed, how can he live tonight?


    Some papers flew up.


    These yellow flower papers flew into the air like a pigeon, and then disappeared quietly. The air left a lot of crystal clear marks and gradually connected.


    These papers have become a majestic symbol, blocking the mountain.


    Even if the next battle is bound to be thrilling, at least they can win enough time for them.


    When these papers fly, the youngest practitioners have already shot.


    The young and energetic real elements in their bodies, excited and excited, poured into the symbols that they took off from their backs and clasped their hands.


    The dragon spurted out the golden lightning and smashed into a string.


    In the next moment, countless golden thunders were summoned from the sky, turning into countless real lightning arrows, falling toward the run-down swords. 8

 v8 Chapter 145： Boy and girl

    The younger you are, the more **** you are, the more pious you are, the easier it is to sacrifice your life for an ideal.


    These young practitioners only want to throw their blood here, as long as they can do things, so they only want to shoot once, never thought about how they want to leave.


    When they put all the real elements in their own body and unreservedly poured into the powerful symbol in their hands, this symbol also gave them the most powerful feedback.


    These golden thunders that are summoned from the void are really powerful.


    Especially full of a sense of death, no return. &nb[][] novel sp; this breath, so many of the masters behind these young practitioners feel the emotion.


    Feeling the simplicity and blood of these young people, feeling the power they can form.


    In their view, if Xu Fu had no special arrangements, if there were not enough powerful masters around him, when this round of lightning fell, Xu Fu, the invisible giant of the Daqin dynasty, should die.


    This countless thunder light illuminates the entire dilapidated swordyard, and even makes every dry wormwood on the eaves complete.


    Some insects smashed out of the eaves and vegetation, rushing out and flying. However, how can you keep up with the speed of these lightning?


    at this time.


    A sword light shines through the tiles under the eaves.


    The eaves cracked.


    The tiles shattered and flew up in slow motion.


    The flying insects were burned into a group of smoke in the falling electric light.


    Compared with the thundering lightning, this sword light is very light, like a touch of morning light.


    The power of this sword is not particularly strong for any practitioner outside, including young practitioners who use these symbols.


    At least not the seven realms, at most similar to the fallen Lei Guangwei, and there is no momentum.


    In any respect, this Jianguang is like a symbolic resistance, crying before dying.


    However, what all these practitioners did not expect was that there were more eaves shattered.


    The sword light, one after another, flew up with the debris of the rubble that was flying upwards.


    These swords are very soft, and each one looks a little weak. However, when these swords appear together, the swords are clarified and connected together, everyone becomes a face.


    The practitioner''s perception can quickly make them judge the exact amount.


    There are three hundred such swords.


    In one of the halls of this sword house, there were three hundred swordsmen gathered silently!


    These three hundred swordsmen together with the sword of the sword, completely formed a sword array.


    An incredible sword array, no matter the number of swordsmen or the power!


    In the clarified and stable Jianguang, the cutting of Jianqi even brought out a sacred meaning, with a holy light flying in it.


    There is no trace of thunder that can be seen in the sky.


    The powerful and violent thunderbolt was cut by an inch, smashed, and turned into a golden whirlwind.


    These golden whirlwinds slammed into the array of mountains, and even made the sway of the characters of the people, but they could not pose any threat to the swords that smashed them.


    The seven masters of the sacred palace that defended the main gate of the broken swordshouse were shocked to the extreme.


    In the seven loud stuns, the mountain roads in front of them were broken, and huge cracks extended toward the mountains.


    The seven of them began to shine, as if they had turned into seven dazzling stars.


    The sacred swords of their bodies exuded the dazzling brilliance of the eyes, and they gathered together to become a light curtain, which was pressed against the hall that formed the sword array.


    The hall was destroyed in an instant, the bricks and stones scattered, and the sword was cut into ashes.


    Clarifying the sword array like Chenguang is somewhat difficult to support under this force. All the practitioners saw at this time that there were three hundred teenagers wearing white robes in the sword, perhaps more strictly speaking, three hundred boys.


    These three hundred boys are so young that everyone can breathe and stop. It is unbelievable. The boys in this age should be just in contact with the practice, and it may take a few years before they begin to enter the various places of practice.


    However, the swordsmanship and swordsmanship of these 300 boys are extremely sophisticated. This sword array gives people a feeling of practicing for many years.


    Under the pressure of the swords of the seven masters of the singular palace, the swords formed by the three hundred boys were only working hard, and they did not collapse for a while.


    All people have an unpredictable feeling in their hearts.


    Dozens of screams sounded at the same time, accompanied by a loud sound of breaking the air, a massive roar of heaven and earth moving in the air.


    Almost all the practitioners who committed the crimes were shot.


    The power of all kinds of majestic forms a horrible tide, spectacular and full of ruin.


    At this same moment, a series of dense swords sounded crisply.


    There were several dilapidated temples that were smashed by the sword light that was revealed inside.


    The eyes of all the practitioners who committed the crime contracted sharply.


    Girls who wore yellow skirts flew out of these temples and had an inexplicable joy and lightness.


    Every girl wearing a yellow dress is wearing a golden sword light.


    This Jianguang is not light, but pure and fierce.


    These girls are also three hundred.


    Their violent sword light, such as the golden chrysanthemums scattered all over the mountains, also formed a treacherous sword array.


    The most crucial thing is that when their sword formation is formed, the two swords are perfectly matched.


    Six hundred swords, the perfect combination of a larger sword array.


    Countless forces are intertwined in the air and collide.


    The starlight on the seven masters of the sacred palace in front of the cracked mountain road first dimmed.


    Then their faces faded.


    Their bodies also began to crack, and they penetrated into the body, as deep as the cracks deep into the mountains.


    The first group of young practitioners fell to the ground.


    No one in these practitioners who believe in this will happen.


    The sword array of six hundred swords light gradually drowned the power they inspire and swept toward them.


    "This is a trap!"


    Someone whispered, and the queen retreated.


    However, is this just a trap for the immediate situation?


    The hearts of the seven masters who have begun to disarm are full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Looking at the two sword arrays, they began to understand why the Bashan sword field would be like that.


    Just as they came here, when Yan Qi¡¯s two emperors came from the army, they never thought about the possibility of failure.


    Their bodies broke apart in the next moment.


    The swords of the same flow, whistling through the parts of their bodies, and swept them out.

 v8 Chapter 146： Qi Mengzhu

    These practitioners from all over the world are sure that there are no Daqin elite troops and a large number of practitioners around the mountain. However, no one has thought that there is such a horror in this dilapidated swordyard. The sword array.


    Such a large sword array, Changling did not have a practice place, and there is no practice place that allows so many boys and girls to bloom at such ages.


    Everyone knows that in addition to the closed-door practice and breakthroughs in these eight years, Yuan Wu has turned his sight and strength overseas. Changling and Babaili Guanzhong are the same as Jiaodong County.


    However, no one knows that in addition to the amazingly capable UFO fleet, he has developed such a force overseas. Br/fiction>


    A young guru from the Yan dynasty was passed through at least a dozen swords and passed down heavily on the ground.


    He has just broken the ground soon. He wanted to get military strength in this battle. He will have a bright future in the future, but he will soon die, so he is very painful in both the flesh and the heart.


    He heard more people falling down and some people fleeing.


    It¡¯s just a dozen breaths, just as long as it has been in the past few years.


    The blood flowing out of his body dampened him, giving him the feeling of being floating on his own blood.


    Then he heard the footsteps and saw a pair of shoes that went to his side.


    Looking back at the shoes, he saw the figure of an old man.


    Looking at the old man''s eyebrows, he knows that this old man is the target of these people tonight, they want to kill Xu Fu.


    "Why, why are there so many swordsmen!"


    Although he knew that the other party would not necessarily answer, but the pain at this time, he still could not help but fight for the final strength and screamed.


    "Daqin has the land of the Three Dynasties. It is not only Changling that has a gas transportation. These old ancestors are born in large numbers. Isn''t the other Nuo''s territories not born with high talents? Only many of them were selected and sent overseas." Xu Fu stopped and quietly answered the question of the young practitioner of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    His mood is also very complicated.


    Not because of sympathy for the practitioners who died tonight, but because they are convinced that after the night, the whole world has changed.


    Li Si and what they are looking forward to will appear.


    It¡¯s just that Li Si or Mo Shoucheng, those who have been with him, are no longer there.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take them to intercept the bailey snow?¡±


    The master of the Yan Dynasty was stagnant and asked again.


    "When a person is very confident to do something and thinks that it is enough with a sword, he will not pack more swords. It is the same for you in my position." Xu Fu calm Answer: "Not to mention that some things are not intended to be seen until they are sure to appear, in exchange for the most desired results."


    "The land of the Three Dynasties and the Three Dynasties"


    The young master of the Yan Dynasty finally cried, and all the blood flowing in his eyes was blood and tears.


    He cried before his death, more for the Great Yan Dynasty.


    He thought of the fate of the future of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    The meaning of the mountain has begun to dissipate, so in the distance began to see terrible violent violent walks, seeing the eye-catching sword in the dark.


    Jianguang almost filled the entire mountain, a gorgeous scene.


    However, for Yuanwu, who is watching from a distance, it means a curtain call for many people.


    There is a palace lady in front of him.


    The palace lady held a jade plate.


    There are two lotus seeds in the jade plate, such as white jade.


    This is the Linglianzi that he always wanted to get from Zheng sleeve after he joined the Lushan League.


    This is probably the strongest healing sacrament in the world.


    However, when these two things that can be described by dreams are actually placed in front of him, he did not have the first time to take it in his hands.


    He is the most ambitious and desire emperor in the world, but in many cases he is often able to control his desires.


    Such a person is not like a human being, but it is terrible.


    "What is the difference between a Master Master and an ordinary person?"


    Looking at the sword light on the mountain, I felt the death of many people, and Yuan Wu whispered softly.


    Just like the Lushan meeting, he just broke through the eight realms. The assassination of Xu Fu tonight is also a good time for him.


    Linglianzi is already in front of his eyes.


    These three hundred boys, boys, girls, yin and yang, and the swordsmanship, have already arrived.


    The forces of Yan and Qi both came out of their nests.


    Zheng Shou also came to the time when he used the cards.


    All this is at the time.


    He slowly reached out and the crystal clear and holy light on his fingers illuminated the two lotus seeds.


    Then he picked up a lotus seed and slowly entered the entrance, chewing slowly as he was eating sugar.


    "For the widows to pass Huang Zhenwei."


    Then he issued the order.


    Huang Zhenwei is in charge of defending the city army. It is the most important force to guard the Changling. However, in this wartime, he wants to adjust Huang Zhenwei to come here.


    The darkness shrouded the earth, and it covered the endless Yan and Qilian camp.


    No one knows the accident that happened in Guanzhong.


    Therefore, these two armies are shrouded in the joy of a series of Lien Chan.


    In the central camp of Qi Dynasty, there is a camp area that is obviously out of the conventional camp. This is the royal family and some important aides.


    In the deepest corner of the camp, there is a spire''s camp, which in the dark exudes a taste of darkness.


    There are countless black and deep red air currents that keep moving on the books.


    On the tip of the camp, there was a constant flow of electric light to the sky, and there was a strange star in the sky, falling like a lightning, falling to the tip of the account.


    There are many Xiwang dynasty practitioners gathered in this camp at this time, the number is far more than the Qi Wang dynasty practitioners who killed Xu Fu, and the proportion of high-level practitioners is also amazing.


    This kind of pilgrimage has affected almost all the sects of the Qi Dynasty.


    It is related to the future of the entire dynasty and the lives and deaths of countless people. Even the most high-ranking sects cannot be left out.


    Therefore, the practitioners gathered in this camp at this moment almost represent the sects of all the sects of the Daqi dynasty who practiced the practice of ghosts and ghosts.


    Just as the military needs a strong commander to avoid different opinions and lead to different actions.


    These sects, who usually do not follow the army, a large number of practitioners who do not belong to any army, must also have people who can make decisive opinions.


    Such a person is like the ally of the entire Daqi practitioners.


    He must be able to have the ability to convince the majority of the sects of the sect.


    In the past, the infants of Thousand Tombs, he had such prestige in the world of practitioners throughout the Great Qi Dynasty.


    Just who will sit in this position after the death of the baby?


    Especially when such a war is opened, this position is not a false name, but a real power that can dominate the fate of many sects and practitioners.

 v8 Chapter 147： New king in the dark

    For the new Qi Di, the person who can sit in such a position is best to belong to the royal family.


    However, the actual results are not satisfactory.


    In some assignments and dispatches of practitioners for the entire battlefield, more practitioners agree with the views of a young master, not an old one from the royal family.


    This subtle approval means recognition, which means that it is logical.


    This young master is a young man, the younger brother of the Qis.


    In the previous Qi Yan coalition''s battle novels against Qin Jun, this master obtained the most military work, and also received support and admiration from these practitioners for his guidance on some practitioners in practice.


    Therefore, no accidents, this young master who did not count before the war, will become the absolute real power of the majority of the sect.


    But is that true?


    Only a few people around the invisible tent on the edge of the military camp at this time, only know that the people around there are just the embarrassment of someone.


    Just follow someone''s death.


    A black oil lamp jumped brightly.


    The fire illuminates two faces that look very young.


    One of them is the new imperial Qi Di, while the other is Su Qin.


    Qi Di''s face was mild, but the brow was slightly raised, and there was a faint disappointment.


    He looked at Su Qin and asked: "Since you have let me know your true identity, why do you think I will agree to sit in such a position?"


    "Because I have this ability."


    Su Qinping¡¯s narrative: ¡°I can let the Qis people kill me, teach me all the experience of practice, let me be his true disciple, and I can make an unnamed little sect master become now. Most of the leaders who believe in, I can continue to pass on some of the practice and methods of the Qis people to these practitioners, so that they all benefit. The most important thing is that I have many opportunities to kill you, because only I found that everyone who believes that you have not been smuggled is actually in this military camp."


    Qi Di laughed, his smile was still very gentle, but his eyes were deep and deep, "But you are Qin."


    "You know my chances." Su Qin said indifferently: "When I left Changling, I only thought that I was a practitioner. I never thought that I was Qin, Chu, or Qi. ""


    ¡°Only being loyal to yourself, how can you be reassured?¡±


    "There is never absolute reassurance, only the situation makes it. There will never be friends forever, only friends at a certain stage." Su Qin said with a sarcasm: "I will help you win this war, and I will be practicing." It¡¯s fair to get what the world needs. And I¡¯m just a shadow. Everyone thinks that the new baby, the new Qis, is the same in the tent.¡±


    Qi Di condensed his smile and shook his head: "I don''t have to work with you to win this war. I don''t like people stealing things that belong to me to talk to me about conditions."


    "You must have a collaborator like me." Su Qin sneered without cloaking. "You will soon wake up. Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu are not as good as you and the Yan people imagine, and even if they win After this war, you must also face the Bashan swordfield, they will become your enemy at that time, and you must have the existence of people who can compete against them in the world of practitioners."


    "I am such a person."


    Su Qin also sneered at the sneer, slowly said with a blank expression: "I will be stronger than the Qis, more powerful than all the other masters of the dynasty. If you want to be sincere, no matter what you think now, I will First go to Changling to kill Yan Xiang."


    The last few words of Su Qin made Qi Di¡¯s state of mind really shake.


    At this time, Su Qin looked at him again and asked, "Even if all this is what you think, Qin is gone, you and the Yan people will eventually destroy the Bashan sword field. Then you want to divide the world with Yan?"


    Qi Di deeply frowned.


    "People''s thoughts will always change. With the current situation, you don''t have to answer me now." Su Qin bowed to him, then stood up and turned away.


    He walked out of the camp and felt the killings coming from behind him, with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    Qi Di could not be assured of him.


    But at least until he went to Changling and killed Yan, Qi Di would not spare no effort to eradicate the power he had built in the world of the Qi Dynasty cultivators.


    Everything is going in the steps he wants.


    He walked so well, not only because of his cultivation and strength at this time, but because no one in the world can be like him, long-sleeved and good-spirited between these forces, the most important thing is that no one can swim in the Bashan sword field and Between the rest of the forces, no one can borrow the power of the big rebellion and the Bashan swordfield.


    For his little teacher, Ding Ning, he really admired his heart.


    The old Wang Jingmeng dream has already become invincible. With the help of nine dead silkworms, Ding Ning rebuilt and squatted in Changling. Today, it is able to occupy Jiaodong County and reunite the most powerful people in the world. This is really amazing.


    It¡¯s just that he still can¡¯t represent the will of all Qin people. After all, there are still many people who don¡¯t think about it.


    Nowadays, the net glass is actually like a lot of young and vigorous people in the past, and the Bashan sword field practitioner who has just succeeded in refining the sword.


    To a certain extent, Su Qin himself is like a sharp, murderous knife without a master.


    Many people like to kill people by knife.


    Su Qin is also very happy to be killed by people.


    As long as his powerful speed far exceeds those people''s expectations, then the world at this time is full of countless opportunities for him.


    Who would have thought that he could use such a short period of time to become the leader in the dark world of the practitioners?


    A rut wrapped in black mist appeared in front of him.


    Towing the rut is the ghost of the four-legged flame.


    This is the secret treasure of a certain sect in the Qi Dynasty. This kind of ghost beast that has been made by the sorcerer''s secret method will not be exhausted even if it travels for thousands of miles.


    I have to go back to Changling.


    This is the return to Changling after a long time.


    However, Su Qin did not have any emotion in his heart at this time.


    Changling is already an ordinary tourist land, and it is too small to wrap his ambitions.


    "go."


    He faintly ordered.


    The rut of the ghost beast began to depart, followed by twenty black-drawn carriages.


    At this time, Qi Di has already stepped out of the camp, and under a few guards, he looked at his train team.


    When he saw that so many practitioners followed Su Qin, his state of mind fluctuated sharply again.


    He found that he did not have much to reject the capital of this person.


    Because no matter whether he is willing or not, the other party is already strong.

 v8 Chapter 148： You belong to me.

    When Qi Di was watching Su Qin¡¯s departure from the rut and the heart was shaking, the Yan Qi coalition¡¯s company had another head, and the Yan Jun¡¯s Chinese army camp, Yan Jun¡¯s highest general, Zhong Gongye, was also worried.


    In his case, there was a military situation transmitted from Yanjing at the fastest speed.


    This military situation shows that Ding Ning left Jiaodong County and entered Yanjing.


    In fact, the news of the failure of Guanzhong to assassinate Xu Fu has not yet come, so for the Yanqi coalition forces at this time, the biggest variable is only the power of Dingning and Panyu in Jiaodong County. At this time, Yan Qilianjun¡¯s high-ranking generals In the heart, Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu are the only games that must be defeated.


    For the novel to contain Ding Ning, the Dayan Dynasty has also been prepared.


    At this time, his brother Zhang Yi in Baiyang Cave is the town of Da Yan.


    Half of the army that the Great Yan Dynasty left in Yanyan was in Zhang Yi¡¯s fief.


    The name is to accept the dispatch of Zhang Yi, to stabilize the Yanjing, but in reality it is the banned Zhang Yi, so that Ding Ning''s actions are taboo.


    If Ding Ning leaves Jiaodong County to enter Yanjing, he should soon go to Zhang Yi''s Fengzhong Zhongshi County. However, at least so far, there is no sign of Ding Ning appearing in Zhongshu County.


    So where did he go?


    No one expected, Ding Ning is another county far away from the Dayan Dynasty Zhongzhi County, Wuyang County.


    When the night passed, in the early morning of the late autumn, Ding Ning and the figure of the group appeared in Fuyang, a small county under the jurisdiction of Wuyang County.


    In the ten miles south of Fuyang City, there is a mountain forest.


    There is no mountain road in the forest, but as Ding Ning walks through it, somewhere in the forest is an inexplicable stone door.


    Ding Ning did not seem to go to see the words and runes on this stone door, but crossed the stone door straight and continued on.


    Then he casually kicked a few stone tablets in the forest.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed dramatically.


    The lush forests that filled the eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by dozens of quaint temples.


    "Stand up! Who is here?"


    The loud screams of anger and anger rang.


    Dozens of figures were instantly shot from the ancient temples, and all the places in front of Ding Ning¡¯s front were all famous female practitioners.


    This is the Yanzheng Water Palace.


    A place of retreat, only accepting female disciples, similar to some Taoist sects, there are almost no disciples walking outside, even if Yan, Qilian and Qin fight at this time, this Zhenshui Palace is just escaping from the world, not participating in this kind of Disputes.


    However, this top secret mountain guarding array today seems to be directly known by the law of closure, and all of them are closed directly. How can this not be horrified by the practitioners inside?


    A piece of the symbol flew out of Ding Ning''s hand, passing through most of them, and fell in front of a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman was suddenly stunned: "The first sword of the world, you are that Ding Ning?"


    Ding Ning¡¯s decapitation is not a word.


    The middle-aged woman who was "under the guise of squatting" was reluctant to shock, looked at Ding Ning, and said her name for a while, but could not say the second sentence.


    "I think you all go with me."


    Ding Ning is extremely simple, just watching her calmly say this.


    A scream and a cold breath rang.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ding Ning incredibly, and counted the time of the count, saying: "My true water palace is just a hidden place."


    "I know." Ding Ning nodded.


    His simple response made the middle-aged female practitioner and all the female practitioners of the True Water Palace inexplicably angry.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Cong took a deep breath and straightened his body. He looked at Ding Ning. ¡°I heard that the swordsmanship in Bashan¡¯s swordsmanship is not only a sword skill, but an act and a rule. Just want to ask, if you have any reason, let us all go with you?"


    Ding Ning did not answer her question.


    He just quietly began to report one name: "Mu Congyi, Le Ling, Lu Zi Mo, Mu Yunjing, Zhao Guo"


    Every time he names a name, everyone''s body quickly stiffens.


    He reported the name for a long time, then stopped, and then said: "I want you to go with me, because you are the one I brought from Qin, I will take you back."


    A dead silence.


    All the practitioners of the Real Water Palace looked at him and couldn''t believe the words they heard.


    However, Mu Cong and some of the older practitioners in some of the palaces began to understand a little, and their hands began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "As early as the Bashan sword field leader and the Han Zhaowei three dynasties, we have already arranged in Chu Yanqi."


    Ding Ning looked at the practitioners whose emotions had been out of control and continued to speak slowly and clearly: "Now you also know that Chu Zhaoxiang and some practitioners around her are themselves people in our Bashan sword field. Zheng Zong took a very strenching move with the power of Jiaodong County in the past. She used the great resources of Jiaodong County to make a certain person of Xian Fuzong not necessarily become the sovereign, and eventually became Xian Fuzong. metropolitan."


    "So even if Xian Fuzong is so strong, it still owes her many people must return."


    "As for me, I helped the Zhenshui Palace in the past, and then I taught some students here. Later, some unfortunate women who could not survive in Qinjing and Han Zhaowei were sent here, so that Zhenshui Palace taught them to practice. ""


    "Sinfu master is her chess, but Zhenshui Palace is mine. I have said to some of you, I will need your help when the time comes."


    Inside the Zong Dian, the nameless ancestor who has been enshrined, is actually the sword of the world in that year?


    Mu Congxi has already vaguely know that this should be the answer, but she still can''t believe it in her heart. "How can you prove it?"


    "I teach you the true water sword, which is also to teach the cold swords of the night, but she has a lifetime of water, she has other experiences, and gave birth to different changes."


    Ding Ning whispered this sentence with some emotion.


    At this time, Mu and his talents noticed the woman in white dress standing behind him.


    When the practitioners of the Real Water Palace looked at the woman in the white dress, the woman did not look at them, but looked up at the sky.


    There are many silver rain lines that fall at this time.


    Patter, drenched the atrium of these true water palace practitioners.


    There was a crying sound.


    Most people, such as Mu Congxi, immediately bowed down, and their moods and excitement continued to tremble. "See Engong."


    ¡°Why is there only a woman who does not accept men?¡±


    Night cooling is a slap in the face, and teasing asks: "Is this your unique quirk?"


    Ding Ning turned and whispered four words.


    The nightly cold smile suddenly disappeared, and the brow was slightly picked.


    It turned out that many years ago, different temperaments had different choices.


    They are all from the dynasty, but Zheng Shou¡¯s long-term plan is to choose the UFO ship, and the choice he made at that time was to try to solve it in the world of the practitioners.

 v8 Chapter 149： Hurry

    There are dragons in the sky, leaving traces of darkness.


    Many observatories on the peaks of the mountain began to ignite the smoke.


    Success or failure of the message, does not require much text depiction, relying on some simple smoke or the transmission of light flames, you can achieve faster transmission speed than the alien flying.


    Ding Ning, who entered Yanjing, finally had an exact whereabouts. From the traces left by those snakes in Jiaodong County, it can be judged that he is indeed moving toward Zhongshu County.


    Zhang Yi was trapped in the Zhongshu Houfu.


    What time is it? ? ? ? The novel is actually not a torment.


    What is different from Su Qin is that Su Qin always thinks that he is a big man who can decide the trend of the world, and even if he has a strong power, he always feels that he is a small person.


    This kind of courtesy of house arrest is just a clean retreat for him.


    He has an important practice from the head of the Witch God to practice. His peaceful attitude has made his roots in the fields of Fu Dao, Zhen Yuan and Perception more and more stable and better.


    Sometimes for the practitioners, the slowness of progress is not necessarily a bad thing. Naturally, it is a step-by-step process, but it is a state that ordinary people cannot reach.


    When the traces of the snakes flying in Jiaodong County began to appear in the sky, even if Zhang Yi did not leave the house, but he already felt the same from the practitioners and the army around Houfu, he naturally knew that Ding Ning was coming.


    He was too convinced of Ding Ning, knowing that Ding Ning would surely take him away smoothly, but the reunion that he had not seen for a long time still made him unstoppable.


    Only he did not expect that there was another person close to him, but he arrived before Ding Ning.


    This is a seemingly ordinary old man.


    However, both now and in the past, he has always been the most important existence of the entire Yanyan Dynasty in addition to Yan Di.


    This old man is the emperor of the emperor.


    Leading the old man, he is also an elderly old man who came to the emperor¡¯s life that day and detained Zhang Yi¡¯s official Ji Qing.


    He was a daunting power minister in the middle of the DPRK, but in the presence of the Emperor Xian Fuzong, it was natural to maintain humility.


    He quickly retired, leaving Xian Fuzong and Zhang Yi alone.


    "You really surprised me."


    Looking at the whole person who has changed a lot, Zhang Yi, the sect of Xian Fuzong could not help but marvel.


    "They want me to come, I want to stop Ding Ning pick you up." Then he continued.


    Zhang Yi was taken aback, "The Sovereign"


    "This is their opinion, it can''t represent my thoughts." The old man waved his hand and motioned him to be safe. "The military will not be reconciled, but my thoughts will follow their wishes? If Ding Ning can bring It is enough to shake the strength of the military. I naturally cannot strengthen the beam."


    "The sovereign." Zhang Yi suddenly moved.


    "When I chose you, the biggest reason is because you are not afraid of humiliation, and the true kindness is just like Ji Qing of Fangcai. He has given you a place to replace the Yandi. However, this position has now become the shack of your house arrest. You will play in the palm of your hand, you will only see him, but you are not angry."


    The old man waved his hand and told Zhang that he didn''t have to say anything, let him continue to listen to it with peace of mind: "When you come, you are quiet, you are quiet, naturally suitable for practicing the road, not arrogant, not always extravagant, always seeing your own deficiencies, so You have been making progress."


    "Some things are getting older and you will understand naturally. But now, who has enough time?"


    "Since the day you became my true disciple, not only me, but the elders in Zongmen have acquiesced that you are the next generation of Xian Fuzong."


    "what?"


    Although the old man has been reminded twice by the old man, but when he heard this sentence, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but be shocked and suddenly looked up.


    "Le Yi''s Huang Tiandao Fu was originally the most important force of this door. He naturally became a close friend with you. This is a great blessing for this sect." The old man looked at the shocked Zhang Yi, : "I will tell him to go with you."


    After saying this, the old man did not speak and handed a purple jade card to Zhang Yi¡¯s hand.


    However, this is more powerful than any discourse, so that Zhang Yi¡¯s shocked hands are stiff and I don¡¯t know how to behave.


    This is the imperial order of Xian Fuzong.


    As long as you are loyal to Xian Fuzong and think that you are still a disciple of Xian Fuzong, you will see this sign as a lord.


    "This is not just a simple command, not just a symbol."


    The old man looked at Zhang Yi gently, saying: "There is also a true symbol of my immortality, only the inheritance of the sovereign."


    This is the true succession of the patriarch.


    "How can this be done?" Zhang Yi used the power of the whole body to reluctantly say an incomplete sentence.


    "Unless you don''t want to recognize me as a disciple of Xian Fuzong."


    The old man no longer said anything to Zhang Yi. He looked at the favorite student of his own, and then walked out of the quiet room where Zhang Yi was, and walked out of the Houfu surrounded by heavy soldiers.


    He sighed as he boarded the carriage waiting outside.


    This is indeed a bit hasty.


    However, he has not had much time.


    Zhang Yi can''t leave this Houfu.


    He looked at the back of the old man and the carriage left in Houfu.


    He is inexplicably wanting to cry.


    I don''t know why, he thinks that the back of this old man is no different from the back of his teacher Xue Forgetting.


    "What did the Sovereign talk to you?"


    The figure of Le Yi appeared beside him.


    Zhang Yi did not know how to answer, and gave him a glance at the palm of the hand.


    "The Sovereign He"


    Le Yi was shocked when he saw the moment in his hand. In the next moment, the stunned light in his eyes was stronger.


    "This is above"


    "what happened?"


    "There are half of the runes on this, which is the yellow heavens I have repaired."


    ¡°Half of them are the yellow heavens you have repaired?¡±


    Zhang Yi could not understand, but also vaguely felt that there must be secrets inside. He and Le Yi returned to the quiet room of the weekdays.


    But whether it is seen that half of the above is Huang Yidao''s rune, Le Yi, or he, but they have no clue, just feel that Huang Tiandao and the rest of the runes are in a mess.


    "One person must be able to see something, he should be here soon."


    Zhang Yi did not spend a lot of effort to enlighten, but said this to Le Yi.


    When he said this, there was a strange wind that had already scrolled the flags of his military camp outside of Houfu.


    In the sky of Zhongshu County, there have been a few shadows of the dragons.


    The rut of the old Da Yan Quanchen Ji Qing has not left the Houfu, and when he saw the shadows of several dragons in the sky, his rut ??stopped.


    (After getting up this morning, there is something going out, so staying up late today to get out of this chapter, like the title, is a bit hasty. It¡¯s really bad, but as you get older, there are families and children, and parents are older. When you are older, there will be more and more chores. You will no longer cook instant noodles in the evening. If you have finished eating, you can write five or six hours to the young people in the early morning. The body and spirit are also poor. I didn''t have time to exercise. A book was quietly written for two years. The more difficult it is to write later, the more slowly it is written. In fact, I don''t think that the number of words is more important than the plot, sometimes I feel that it is not well written. I would rather break it. This is my idea, but most readers certainly want to see that there are quality and words. Sometimes I see some book reviews saying that the brand is big, the shop is bully, the love is not written, etc. In fact, dedication has never been lost. And really is not purely for money, you said that it is also a fake to raise money to support the family. But sometimes the literati is still a bit of Wenqing, after all, still want to stand to make money, earn almost the same money, For the sake of money, for example, the copyright money has already been collected before the book was opened. The copyright money is big, it has been sold, and the next is a little electronic money, very little. If you want it for money , or write more words, more words, or end early, write a new book is a big copyright, many times the income. For a long time did not say such a real problem, today is more difficult to write, people are very uncomfortable In retrospect, I have been writing for eleven years since 2005. So many books have come down, shoulders and waists are not very good, so I have such feelings. Don¡¯t feel that the idea of ??creating nothing has changed. In fact, if you don''t want to have something new every time, and get a routine that upgrades and blames, I can really play ten, and write ten chapters a day to fill. Not bragging, I write the way to heaven. That year, the road to Tongtian is not purely a set of roads. I wrote three hundred and hundreds of thousands of words a year. But I actually love the fairy and the devil, and I love the sword dynasty.)

 v8 Chapter 150： Let us see

    Ding Ning is here.


    The sword of the world is coming.


    It¡¯s just what he brings, and eventually it will produce all the results, but no one knows.


    Therefore, all the swallows who looked up at the sky and looked at the shadows of the dragons flying in the high air, including the already old Yan Dynasty dynasty, could not be nervous.


    It is only for the elderly of the Yan Dynasty that these snakes have limited load capacity. From this air, it is impossible to bring many people.


    It is impossible to bring an army, then you can talk about it.


    Ji Qing made a confusing voice.


    The rut returned to Houfu.


    The clouds over Zhongshu County grew thicker, and with the thunder, all the birds and beasts in the forest sensed the breath from the sky, and the fear shook.


    When you go down the sky, you can clearly see the many military camps, the dense sergeants and the large symbols.


    But just like a famous painter who wants to draw a picture of a thick and colorful painting, there is no superb modification at all. It is just a wave, and a few huge dragons are directly drilled from the clouds with countless horror. The momentum is directly as deep as the meteorites in the depths of Zhongshu Houfu.


    The gust of wind with the slight water vapor swept from the center of the temple, passing a cool meaning to the sergeants and practitioners outside the palace.


    Since ancient times, it has been a ritual.


    Ji Qing¡¯s time is very well mastered.


    When these snakes landed in the middle of the temple, his rut ??was stopped at the entrance to the yard where Zhang Yi was.


    His rut ??stopped at this end, and the snake in Jiaodong County fell on the other end, and the middle of the room was separated by Zhang Yi¡¯s study.


    The dark clouds rolled over there, and the courtyards were quickly dyed like valleys with deep fog.


    With a little black and white water vapor, like a wave of slaps on the body of this big Yan.


    The big Yan Laochen''s robes were wet, but he gradually straightened his waist and made a slap in front of him. He said, "I have seen Mr.."


    In front of him, Zhang Yi and Le Yi have come out, but he is not talking to Zhang Yi and others.


    In the wave of black water vapor, it has already come out of a figure.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes were wet instantly.


    This is his familiar figure.


    No matter what identity he is given now, in his heart, this is still the younger brother he is familiar with.


    He is a little choked and can''t speak.


    Ding Ning came out of the thick water vapor.


    He looked at the choked Zhang Yi, first returned to Ji Qingwei, and then bowed to Zhang Yi, calmly said: "Brother."


    Listening to this brother, Zhang Yi''s eyes are more vague, but his mind is more certain, regardless of his identity, the younger brother is a younger brother, never changed.


    "go."


    This time Ding Ning did not reprimand Zhang Yi mother-in-law, but simply said two words.


    "Can''t go." Ji Qing''s voice also rang.


    Ding Ning has turned around and waited for Zhang Yi to keep up. At this time, he listened to Ji Qing¡¯s voice and did not even respond.


    "All the world knows, Bashan sword field and Yuanwu Zheng sleeve are different, because there is a letter to be kept, there is promise to practice, and reason." Ji Qing Li said: "You have to take Zhang Yi away, must be reasonable."


    Ding Ning did not turn around and said: "Do you think I am unreasonable?"


    Ji Qing Shen Sheng said: "Zhang Yi has been sealed by the town of Hou, since he has been subjected to it, he must obey the emperor''s life. He is such an important person. To get away from Yan, he must also obtain the emperor''s permission."


    Ding Ning calmly asked, "You mean, Yan Di is not allowed to go with me, not allowed to leave Yanjing?"


    Ji Qing was a stagnation.


    "Don''t tell me your reason, don''t use the former Bashan sword field to measure me and the Bashan sword field at this time." Ding Ning''s calm voice sounded again, "Bashan sword field will also change, and now Bashan swordfield still speaks Reason, but what we are talking about is what we think. You don''t have to tell me that Yan Di has entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, and he is not allowed to leave Yan. He is my brother, but I still have Li Dao pilot. My Li Dao pilot has not allowed him to accept the Houyan dynasty. As a disciple of Bai Yangdong, how can he receive the reward of your Dayan Dynasty?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Qing has not yet answered, Zhang Yi is a glimpse, naturally shyly bowed, said: "The younger brother said very much."


    Ji Qing did not think that Ding Ning would use this kind of rhetoric, and he could not find a reason for refutation.


    "There are a lot of people here, and they are more than the strength of the Yan Palace. Presumably, your emperor will not stay in the palace, but also in the military camp here." Ding Ning then calmly said, "This is after all, you and me and Bashan swordfield. Don''t worry, if he wants to listen to what I say, you shouldn''t be coming to talk to me, but he wants to listen to me personally." Ji Qing was silent for a moment, then said: "Mr. and Bashan Sword The rest of the field is not assured. After all, you are a Qin person, so even if you promise something, we will not be relieved after all. So in fact, let Zhang Yi stay here, we treat each other as VIPs. For us, it is very Good choice."


    "It''s a good choice for you, not for me. I never accept the trick, and the most important thing is that you think this is a good choice because you think that even if I am here, you guys There is also the ability to stop me from taking him." Ding Ning shook his head and said.


    Ji Qing did not deny, slowly said, "This is a fact."


    "You think too simple." Ding Ning smiled slightly.


    Ji Qing raised his brow, a strong sense of shock, making his blood a bit uncomfortable, giving him a sense of dizziness. This feeling lies in Ding Ning''s self-confidence, because he knows that the person like Ding Ning does not bother to tell lies.


    "If there is, let us see." He breathed deeply, then said this to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning did not respond to his sentence.


    The mist caused by the breath of the snakes in front of him was suddenly burned by the scorching sun, and the pieces were missing.


    However, there is no warm temperature.


    Instead, there is a kind of chill that is difficult to describe in words.


    Even the few snakes that occasionally groaned felt fear, and the body began to tremble like the beasts that were feared by them in the middle of the county.


    Ji Qing''s pupil began to contract.


    Many of the waiters who were on the high platform outside and even suspended in the air by their own power, the pupils began to shrink sharply.


    There were more than a hundred people, and as the mist disappeared, they came out neatly behind Ding Ning.


    These people, by walking, are enough to make people judge that they are real soldiers.


    The leader who walked in the front was the flame.


    The sergeants behind him are all practitioners, and the repairs are almost the same, so it is easy to make people judge. The nearly 100 sergeants are part of the Chu Jin Gejun.


    Jin Gejun was originally the strongest army of the Chu Dynasty, and played a decisive role in the Battle of Yangshan County.


    However, at this time, it is the armor of these Jin Gejun that makes these swallows have difficulty breathing.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 151： What are you doing?

    The appearance of these armor is very simple and looks very large, making the sergeants of these armor wearers look extraordinarily tall and burly.


    This is very different from the savvy and dexterous Chu style armor.


    The armor is made of some kind of fine gold, but the surface is natural and uneven, just like some sort of dragon scale.


    Its color is dark and deep, and there is a kind of extraordinarily cold breath that constantly emanate from the armor.


    Whether it is the surface of the armor, or the inner lining of the armor, and the flesh and blood of these sergeants, there is a layer of brilliance like crystal water flowing continuously. &nbs````fiction`p; so even if you wear such a large armor, it will not give people a sense of emptyness.


    These Jin Gejun sergeants followed the flames and walked behind Ding Ning. It was clearly close to Ji Qing at this time. However, because of the deep blackness and the lightness of the water, it created a It¡¯s far away, even standing in the abyss and looking out.


    Ji Qing¡¯s hands were constantly clenched, and the nails on his hands pierced the flesh of the palm.


    There were a few more wrinkles on his forehead.


    "Is it a ghost armor?"


    He asked Ding Ning with an uncertain, but somewhat empty tone.


    Ding Ning still did not turn around, but said calmly: "If it is not a ghost armor, what do I show you?"


    Ji Qing is very old. The old meaning is that even if there is no accident, it is infinitely close to death. So people like him have not had much fear of death. There is another layer of meaning that he has experienced a lot of time and has seen enough scenes.


    However, at this time, Ding Ning''s voice was introduced into his ear, but there was a short gap in his mind.


    When Ding Ning turned around, there were countless tactics outside the theater, and there were countless noises. However, at this time, it was a dead silence.


    Many people have even determined the answer in their hearts.


    In addition to the ghost armor of the Nethered Army under the King of the Kings in the past, what other armor can give such a deep cold meaning, just like the atmosphere of this world?


    "In the classics of the practitioners'' world, there are many records of the Nether War."


    Ding Ning''s voice rang again, accompanied by the sound of his voice, and a crisp sword smashed.


    He pointed out that a sword was popping up.


    The sword was bounced straight into the sky, and then fell straight and fell on the head of the flame.


    The sword fell on the surface of the armor, and a layer of dark halo radiated on the armor. It was like a burst of five or six black clouds, cascading and rolling, but no impact sounded.


    There is no vibration in the body of the flame.


    This sword gas fell from the surface of the armor, landed on the ground, and slammed a deep hole.


    At this time, inside and outside the palace, there are many powerful practitioners.


    Anyone of these practitioners can see the power of this sword that Ding Ning is popping up at this time.


    So they can better understand Ding Ning''s sword at this time is to prove to them.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ji Qing recovered from the state of the brain''s short blank. He couldn''t understand Ding Ning. "Who knows that you have got the secrets of the Emperor, just like you got his true biography, but if you already know The method of refining the Nether Armor, why did the Bashan sword field not be used in the Han, Zhao and Wei dynasties?"


    Ding Ning understands his incomprehension.


    If there was such a armor when the Bashan sword field was in the same year, some battles could kill less and not know how many people.


    But the answer is actually very simple.


    "The real Jiaodong County was not in my hands, and there was not enough refining material." Ding Ning took a deep breath and said slowly: "And refining this Nether Armor, it requires a group of people who practice unique true water exercises. Coordination. Although there were arrangements in those years, those people have not yet grown up, and there is no such spiritual realm."


    This explanation is clear enough, even if Ji Qing, who is already slow at this time, can understand enough.


    He looked at Ding Ning''s back and couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t have the heart of Zheng sleeves. I didn''t care whether she was intentional or not. After all, she got a lot of inheritance from the emperor. Now, if I say that the emperor''s practice and instrument can be true today. The world can still cause influence, although she knows it is not complete, but at least she knows something, she also got half." Ding Ning did not turn around, and then said.


    His voice was clearly passed out because he didn''t just want to hear Ji Qing alone.


    "With hundreds of Nether Armor, it is enough to protect me and let some practitioners and I enter the Yan and Chu Palaces. It is useless to use more troops. So you have no right to stay with me and talk to me, but I have this. Power, but still dare not so simple and rude directly into the Changling Palace, to face Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, what do you think about it?"


    "Because I feel that the power I have now is not enough for them."


    "Even I think that there will be strong forces in their hands that will not show up. Even I dare not directly enter Changling. Why do you think that the Yanqi coalition is enough to destroy Qin?"


    "Before I express my objection, you can''t wait to send troops, and I want to take my brother as a hostage, let me not act rashly. Just because you are worried that I am a Qin, but you never thought about it. If I object, I am not worried about you. I can win, but I am worried that you will not win."


    Ding Ning''s voice constantly echoed in this Houfu.


    There are no swallows responding.


    He also does not want to argue with any Yan people, just want to simply state his point of view.


    As for the letter or not, it is not something he cares about.


    He just wants to take Zhang Yi.


    So after saying these words, he stopped staying and began to move to the snakes.


    Zhang Yi and Le Yi followed up.


    Jin Gejun of Yan Yan finally returned to the black mist produced by the snake.


    When the snake was about to vacate, there was a girl who rushed into the courtyard.


    "Zhang Yi, let me go with you!"


    This girl is Murong Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Yi looked at the figure of the girl who was rushing, and he hesitated to open his mouth.


    "Don''t be a mother-in-law." At this time, Ding Ning, like in Changling, reprimanded him.


    Zhang Yi was a little shy and bowed down, no longer talking, just nodded to Murong.


    The snakes vacated, and the dark clouds rose up. They gradually no longer enveloped Zhongshi County, and were farther and farther away from all Yanjun sergeants and practitioners who were squatting in Zhongshu County.


    However, these sergeants and practitioners who have seen these snakes leave, the dark clouds and unpredictable feelings in their hearts are getting stronger and stronger.

 v8 Chapter 152： Evaluation

    There is a meteor-like sword light passing over the fields.


    The sky is constantly falling with arrows and fire, broken armor and corpses, broken giant symbols, and the beasts that are mad at the dead are constantly hammering the earth.


    The fertile farmland of the past has already been covered by war and turned into a muddy stream with all kinds of things.


    After a very short break, the Yanqi coalition began in Zhongshan County and launched the most violent attack on Guanzhong since the war.


    Every day, the city has turned into a fleshy disc, and tens of thousands of sergeants have died.


    The speed of the Yanqi coalition¡¯s advancement was extremely alarming. It only took a few days, and there were more than a dozen cities in Guanzhong.


    This kind of innocent attack naturally costs several times more than the enemy''s casualties.


    In the eyes of ordinary people or civil servants who do not understand the war, the Yanqi coalition army has its own army and practitioners who are several times the main force of the Qin army. Even if this method of warfare is adopted, it is enough to make the main force of the Daqin dynasty. The army is exhausted one by one. Another reason is that because of the near winter and the climate, the Yanqi coalition forces will achieve a huge victory in the stage before the winter. Can break through the entire Guanzhong, you can directly attack Changling, lost the granary, ordnance production, plus all the important city pools were separatist, the entire Daqin dynasty has already existed in name only.


    However, all the high-ranking generals of Yan and Qilian Army are very clear about the real reasons.


    This fierce attack, which is not to be lost, stems from the assassination of Xu Fu¡¯s defeat.


    The huge swords of Xu Fu¡¯s six hundred boys and girls are not only for the practitioners, but also for the army.


    Such power, at some stage of stalemate, is enough to determine the victory of a key war.


    So before that, the Yanqi coalition forces must eliminate the main army of the Daqin Dynasty as much as possible.


    In addition to this reason, there are only a few reasons why only a few of the highest-ranking generals know.


    The secret workshops that Zheng sleeves built in Guanzhong were empty.


    These secret workshops were only established for about half a year, but the key is that no one knows what she did in these secret workshops.


    On the night of the assassination of Xu Fu, Zheng sleeves went to the secret workshops.


    Then these secret workshops, which have never shipped anything outside, began to ¡°sell¡± a lot like the relocation of the warehouse.


    No one still knows what these "goods" are.


    Because in accordance with the reliable military situation, these "goods" were directly transported to Xu Fu''s Yufu fleet.


    Then the UFO fleet disappeared.


    It is no longer the time when the Daqi dynasty and the Qin dynasty smashed the Chu, and there was no cultist in the squadron, so no one knew where the squadron would go.


    No one is sure, it means it may appear suddenly in any place.


    For these well-known Yan Qilian high-ranking generals, only the decisive victory can be achieved as soon as possible to ensure the victory of this war.


    At the time when the Guanzhong war was the strongest, a young man who had been away from Changling for a long time returned to Changling.


    Su Qin walked in Changling.


    He first went to Wutong and then to the ink garden.


    It seems that the alleys of Wutong fall still, and the ink garden has been somewhat ruined. Even so, he has encountered some young practitioners who come to pay respects.


    Especially for some young practitioners who have just arrived in Changling, these places seem to be a must-see destination.


    He felt a bit ironic.


    It¡¯s not just the attitude of the young practitioners of the Daqin dynasty to Ding Ning, but also the city at this time, as well as himself.


    The wall of Changling has been completed.


    However, the lack of ink to defend the city, the lack of night policy, including Huang Zhenwei at this time was also transferred to Guanzhong, this seemingly guarded city, but like a huge array of positions has been pulled away.


    He walked in this, even if it was completely unsatisfactory, he only used his true colors, and no one cares at all.


    He finally went to Fuling Junfu.


    At this time it is already in ruins, and it is full of grass.


    Thinking of what happened here, Su Qin smiled ridiculously and felt a little regret.


    It was too early to leave Changling, and Fuling Jun died too fast. When he left, he was too weak. Even when he came back, he was somewhat uninteresting. Even an enemy who wanted to kill did not. Walking on the road is also no one knows, where there is the scenery of returning home.


    He walked through the ruins in a lonely way, pulled a wild glutinous rice, chewed it in his mouth, and then boarded a carriage parked behind the ruins.


    This seemingly ordinary carriage is moving towards the imperial city, but it is an easy customs clearance and has been driving into the palace.


    In the depths of the palace, even the autumn light was piled up in the temple, where the case was blocked. The old man at the desk slowly rose straight up.


    He looked at the soft push door and walked in, and Su Qin, who gently brought the door, brows slightly, with a hint of curiosity, seriously asked: "Who are you?"


    Su Qin did not answer the words of Yan Xiang positively. Instead, he looked at everything in this temple and said faintly: "In fact, I have been thinking about the road I came to. If there is no Ding Ning into the White Sheep Cave, what will happen to Zhang Yi?"


    Strictly explained: "You are Su Qin."


    Su Qin looked at him and smiled, beheading for the ceremony, said: "Da Qin two phases are the most wise, Li Si is dead, only the rest of you, so the younger generation wants to hear your views on my just question."


    "Heart is hard, it is still a chaotic world." Yan Xiang looked at Su Qin, but also smiled.


    "What is the saying about Yan Xiang?" Su Qin nodded, thank you, and asked.


    Yan Xiang looks the same, said: "It is useless to kill me, Yan Qi will be defeated, you will see it soon."


    Su Qin frowned and frowned, and said: "In fact, I really want to ask you, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou on the Bashan sword field, whoever you think will win."


    After a pause, he looked at Yan Xiang and then said seriously: "Because it is about what you should do after you die."


    Yan Xiang laughed.


    "It turns out that you are not just a chaotic world."


    "If I look at it, half and half. But no matter who wins or who loses, it is better than the last one."


    After Yan Dunton paused, he looked at Su Qin deeply and said: "Because even Zheng sleeves only enjoy the process of winning the world, and you, but do not care about the process and the world, only care about yourself. ¡±


    Su Qin smiled.


    He squatted and said: "Please!"


    This seems to be the invitation of a fair duel. However, before his slight devotion, a silent black cloud has fallen from the beam behind the strictness and fell to the back of the strict phase.


    "The charm is not on the table."


    Yan Xiang suddenly glared and glared, and drunk out the final evaluation of Su Qin, a golden light has been from the upstream of his back, a bang directly shattered the dark cloud.

 v8 Chapter 153： ambush

    Su Qin was not angry because of this evaluation. He smiled slightly. ?


    Just as the golden light just shattered the dark cloud, his breath completely changed.


    He stood there quietly before, only the atmosphere of his own.


    However, at this moment, behind him is a lot of sighs.


    This moment, in the perception of strictness, is like the depths of Su Qin¡¯s body, and suddenly many people have been drilled.


    Strictness is unbelievable.


    How can one accommodate so many different elements in one''s body?


    In the next moment, this breath has completely changed in his perception, and all have become an incomparable gloomy death.


    The entire hall suddenly became bright and was plated with a layer of black and red brilliance.


    Su Qin¡¯s back is like the sudden opening of countless huge tails, with hundreds of black and red huge arms protruding out.


    A loud bang.


    The hundreds of arms fell down and shattered the golden brilliance that had just emerged from Yan Xiang.


    The body of Yan Xiang suddenly fell down, a few inches short, and his body skin began to rush out of the blood everywhere, looking extremely horrible.


    "What monster are you?"


    There is still no horror in the face of Yan Xiang, only a kind of mistake and anger.


    Su Qin''s lips were upturned and smiled slightly.


    The black and red brilliance disappeared, and the horrible giant arms converge in his body as the black air scatters.


    "Monster?"


    "Don''t be able to get on the table?"


    He looked at the old man who was about to die with some sympathy and said softly: "Yuanwu and Zheng sleeve are not male thieves? It is a pity that you are overestimating yourself. Without the blessing of Zheng Shou, you are no different. I used to Talk to you, I am looking forward to your return to heart, there is the possibility of cooperation between us. Unfortunately, you finally chose to kill yourself."


    "Cooperate with a monster like you?" Yan Xiang laughed, and all the wrinkles on his face were smeared with thick blood. "If you even practice this kind of thing, you should rely on shortcuts, even what is your own." Clearly, what will you have in the end?"


    Su Qin frowned, and he was really unhappy at this time.


    In his view, the loser should not have such courage and arrogance in front of the winner.


    "Actually you should understand a little."


    However, before he could talk, Yan Xiang had already looked at him, looking at the eyes of the real child, and then said: "Many people live in the world, not to have much in the hands, but also to care about others. If you look at yours, you should also care about what words are used to describe you in history books. If you get a lot, you are still looked down on, what is the use?"


    Su Qin felt bored. He slowly looked up and said with a blank expression: "It will still be looked down upon because it is not enough. As for the history books, you can burn, and of course you can rewrite."


    When he finished this sentence, he took a deep breath.


    A strange force exploded in the strict body.


    Strictly fell, the body began to disintegrate.


    A black airflow was left in the body of the strict phase, and with the breath of Su Qin, it poured into the mouth and nose of Su Qin.


    Su Qin felt that his strength had increased by another point.


    This feels good.


    Therefore, he is even more concerned about these few sentences before the death.


    There is more black gas in the palace.


    With the sudden break of the air, there are more battles in life.


    However, it is actually that no one is close to these temples where strict phase is located.


    Su Qin walked out of these temples and felt more ridiculous.


    ......


    The slightly cold autumn wind blew on the plains of Guanzhong.


    The flying grass clippings are full of killing sounds, flying with a strong **** taste.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang in the distance, the ground violently vibrated, and the battlefield was suddenly quiet.


    The Qin Jun and Yan Qi coalition forces who fought in many places were shocked by the unusual direction of Zhao Di.


    The vibration was transmitted from the place of Zhao and was far from the battlefield in Guanzhong.


    What kind of change and power have been caused by this distance of thousands of miles, which has caused such a movement?


    Qin Yishui County.


    In the previous Zhao Dynasty, the border county, that is, many Qin people used to be called Zhaodibian County.


    A huge dragon is rising, and the inside of the dragon is the sound of water and thunder, just as there are countless dragons raging.


    The place where the smoke dragon rises was previously a dam.


    The convenience of the dam is Yishui, one of the largest lakes in Zhaodi.


    As early as the peak of the Zhao Dynasty, this white father dam, which was funded by a local white surname, was built. When the dam was built, the mountains and rocks around the two mountains were hollowed out.


    The role of this dam is not only to regulate the flow of some rivers, but also to facilitate the trade of ships. The biggest effect is to prevent Yishui from breaking the bank and preventing floods.


    However, this giant dam is now destroyed and collapsed.


    Countless boulders weighing thousands of pounds were pushed by the violent currents and rushed into the nearest big river.


    This big river is easy to water, straight through the Yanjing.


    Facing the smoke dragon, two troops were stationed on a **** that could not be affected by the water.


    An army has tens of thousands of rides, thousands of archers, and the rest are armed with long guns and short knives at the waist. Whether it is a heavy ride, an archer or this step, there is a blood swallow mark on the different styles of the armor.


    This is the blood Yan army.


    Just as the Jin Gejun was the strongest elite army of the Chu Dynasty, the Blood Yan Army was the strongest elite army of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    In addition to the Blood Yan army, another group of more powerful troops waiting in silence, all of them are aliens, from the country outside the Yanjing.


    This is a kingdom formed by the largest number of riding tribes in the wilderness. In addition to swordsmen, archers, and cavalry similar to Qin Jun, Yan Jun, and Qi Jun, many sergeants in this army are holding different Different animals.


    The army of this generation is more chaotic than the army of Qin, Yan, and Qi. However, most of the sergeants are more burly, full of barbarism and bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    This army, like a group of wild beasts, is fiercely staring at the rivers that have been hit by countless boulder and violent currents.


    The blood Yan army and the coalition forces on behalf of the country are the cards that Yan Di retains.


    Now these two forces are not squatting in some fortresses in Guanzhong County, but here they are here, because the practitioners of the Yan Dynasty have finally determined the whereabouts of the Yufu fleet.


    This snorkeling fleet, taking Zhaojing, to the Yandi, is now at the bottom of this big river.


    The waters that have been raging innumerable by numerous stones have suddenly swelled up and washed up with bigger waves.


    Countless voices rang from the two waiting troops.


    The UFO fleet will appear in front of them. 8

 v8 Chapter 154： Terracotta Warriors

    One after another, the UFO is broken out of the water, like a giant mountain rising from the bottom of the water.


    The reason why these secluded giant ships can sneak underwater is entirely because there is a blessing of ghosts and ghosts. At this time, countless megaliths are slamming underwater. These snorkeling ships have been hit, and the ship¡¯s body array has been unstable. In the overflowing, the powerful vitality is the impact of each other in the hull. A snorkeling giant ship, such as the giant king bell, roars and sway.


    Among the turbid waves, several snorkeling ships first landed.


    The huge hull, such as the giant mountain, directly plunged into the mud between the river banks and rolled up thousands of soil.


    "kill!"


    The ground is particularly violently swaying, and the mud that is flying in the sky is still falling. The Pioneers of the Three Thousand-Heavy Riders and the Allied Coalition Army of the Blood Yan Army have already started the assault. There are countless muds on the ground that are splashed and sprinkled into the sky. It is also densely raining.


    These heavy weapons of the Yanyan Army are all "blood dragon teeth", which is a curved heavy spear, refining with the unique blood-stained steel of Yanjing. The spear body is very generous, like the crescent moon. The spears are engraved with Qingyun and Jinleifu. When the spurs are spurred, the blue hurricane and the electric awns rush out from the spear, which has a certain killing effect.


    Most of the pioneers of the Allied Coalition Army are heavy-duty chariots, which are towed by some giant animals. These chariots are different in style and look like things that are created by different tribes, but the front end of the chariots A variety of hard heads.


    Driven by the mad rush of the behemoths, most of these chariots are faster than the heavy squad of the blood Yan army. A chariot is pulled to the air by the iron cable. The warrior above is like a cast iron demon, crazy and wielding. A variety of strange soldiers, the momentum is amazing.


    A loud bang.


    The waves on the banks of the river spurted, and the vitality of the UFO was also ejected, causing a circle of mud waves to roll out along the snorkeling ships that first rushed to the shore.


    This blood Yan army heavy riding and the pioneering army of the country has completely opened up the formation, there are still seven thousand blood Yan army heavy riding and the majority of the country are slowly moving forward, even though these snorkeling giant ships appear huge, but It is also an island surrounded by tidal water, with a sense of isolation and helplessness.


    However, just in the moment when the doors of these snorkeling giant ships were opened, all the Yan army and the allied coalition forces were suddenly stagnation, and there was a kind of coldness that could not be stopped from the heart.


    Inside the open hatch, a column of Qin army stood neatly, dead. Even if the outside is cloudy and the sky is muddy, the mud is coming to the enemy, such as a landslide. This column of the Qin army is only standing quietly behind the hatch, motionless.


    This feeling is chilling, but the blood Yan army is Yan''s most elite iron army, and the state of mind is such a scene can shake.


    What''s more, at first glance, the number of Qin troops in these snorkeling ships is limited. According to this calculation, plus the few snorkeling ships that have not yet rushed to the shore, there are at most tens of thousands of Qin troops in the interior.


    The blood swallow army has tens of thousands of rides, thousands of archers, plus thousands of marchers and practitioners, even in the face of the elite Qin army, the same number can be hard to beat, not to mention several times other side.


    So just in the next moment, these blood Yan Jun heavy-duty Qi Qi issued a sigh of relief, completely dispelling the chill in the heart, three thousand heavy rides Qi Qi spear, even in the rushing are all action, neatly arrived pole.


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    The hurricanes and electric awns on these "blood dragons" have become one piece, just like a huge long flag, completely smashing the oncoming turbid waves and mud, sweeping toward several secluded ships. .


    "kill!"


    At the same time, among the several secluded ships that were absolutely dead, there was a military command.


    All these neatly lined up, the unmoving Qin army began to step out and rushed out of the ship.


    In a flash, dozens of heavy objects were thrown from the chariot of the pioneering country, and they collapsed.


    The former Qin army of the array was like a scarecrow blown by the wind, and was caught on a muddy beach.


    The **** Yan army of the successor has rushed to the forefront of the Qin army while the mud waves splashing from these heavy objects are still jumping upwards.


    With a burst of sour teeth and metal squeaking sounds, the most advanced formations of the Qin army, which were messed up by these heavy objects, were completely dissipated. At least the nearly hundred Qin army was flying like a straw man who was picked up.


    However, at this moment, the sound of a cold air and the exclamation of a resounding sound rang like a tide.


    These Qin army are wearing ordinary mysterious armor, and there is no difference between the ordinary Qin army, but below the mysterious armor, it is not the flesh and blood!


    Under the impact of heavy objects and the slashing of the blade, these Qin army also have wounds on their bodies. However, there is no blood flowing inside the wound. Instead, there is only a kind of indifference that has the unique meaning of the circle. Flowing out like water!


    The counterattack begins in an instant of absolute shock.


    Except for a handful of Qin troops who were directly pushed into the mud by heavy objects, whether they were flying out by heavy objects, they were hit by heavy horses, assassinated by blood dragon teeth, or directly under the horse... These Qin army began to fight back.


    Some wounds that are already fatal to ordinary Sergeants seem to be completely accessible to their actions.


    In the sound of the cold air and the exclamation of the sound, the cold sword in their hands cut into the weakness of these heavy cavalry with great precision.


    A piece of unusually hot blood, such as a waterfall, is sprayed at the same time.


    The foremost heavy-duty army was like a cut leek, and it fell down.


    The rear heavy cavalry screamed in anger and smothered it.


    However, as more Qin troops rushed to the rear, these heavy cavalry also ushered in the same fate.


    The three thousand blood Yan army heavy riding and the pioneering army of the country, like a black scythe crossing, their blood is desperately flying behind these Qin army, but can not stop the pace of these Qin army rushing.


    "Put the arrow!"


    A stern military command sounded.


    Whether it is the Yan army or the coalition forces of the whole country, all the archers and some remote symbols are all excited, countless arrows and fires, covering the front beach.


    However, their heart began to shrink sharply, not many Qin troops fell.


    These "Qin Jun" have three or four feather arrows in their bodies, and dozens of them. However, these "Qin Jun" are still moving forward ruthlessly.


    "What are these wars... there are so many!"


    "What monster is it?"


    The screams of fear rang out among the coalition forces.


    At this time, the shore beach was roaring again, and all the rear floating fleets were docked.


    And those hatches have been opened, and there is no dense iron-like hoof in the cabin of the Qin army.


    These iron hooves are like the sorcerer of death on the heart of every Yanjun sergeant and daisy. In their solidified sight, there are war horses with chariots, accompanied by whistling winds, rushing from this hatch. Out.


    These horses and the Qin army on the chariot are also not living creatures, and there are glimmers of light in the eyes.

 v8 Chapter 155： Never recovered

    "laugh!"


    A blood Yan army general took a knife and smashed a "Qin Jun" half a head.


    However, the movement of the "Qin Jun" did not have any slowness, and the sword was smashed. Jianfeng pierced the armor of the blood Yan army general, and immediately smashed the blood Yan army general from the battle. Nailed to the ground.


    The "Qin Jun" who lost half of his head had no emotions to pull the sword, killing him, and cutting off the head of the blood Yan army general.


    Three thousand blood Yan army heavy riding and nearly 10,000 national pioneers, even more than two thousand such "Qin Jun" instantly killed. &nb novel sp; When the "Qin Jun" killed this blood Yan army general, the first sprint of the three thousand blood Yan army heavy riding has only counted in the pool of blood and mud.


    The pioneers of the country have been killed to chills.


    After being cut by grass for nearly half, the remaining pioneers have been madly fleeing backwards, especially those who are out of control, and they are rushing into the chaos of the country.


    These behemoths are all siege beasts and towed beasts. Among them, the smallest size, the least lethality is also the side of the cattle that has been enhanced with drugs, and it is covered with iron and green, weighing up to a thousand pounds.


    Among them, the largest armored rhinoceros and fangs, which weighed thousands of pounds, rushed to collide with the crushing force, even surpassing some heavy-duty symbols.


    These uncontrollable behemoths fled insanely, and instantly smashed dozens of plasma mud roads in the United States, so that many sergeants who had been shunned were vomiting.


    Qin Jun¡¯s chariots began to join the battlefield.


    The greatest difference between all these trenches, whether they are sergeants or these horses, and all the sergeants and monks, is that their strength will not fail at all.


    Even the "Qin Jun" who was the first to fight with the blood Yan army, except for the inconvenience of some hands and feet, the strength has not been reduced at all, and it is completely a killing machine that never stops.


    The killing of the infantry has been brutal.


    The Qin army''s horsepower, which is towing the chariot, is not exhausted, which means that the speed of their sprint will never slow down.


    Even if it is a heavy ride, the strongest blow is always the blow when the first collision.


    The first impact of the blow will consume a lot of strength from the heavy rider and the mount, and even bring a certain degree of damage to the rider and the mount. Then it will fall into the battlefield and it will be difficult to run wild and form an impulse.


    However, these chariots of Qin Jun are different.


    Even if there is a collision along the way, these towed "war horses" will explode stronger forces and force them through, even if the heavy objects are temporarily hung on the chariots, they will still be slow!


    On the chariot, the four sergeants armed with long Ge, swarmed and smothered, like a hurricane of four deaths.


    There are two arrows among the four sergeants. The two archers do not know what kind of feelings between the sergeants and the practitioners. They continue to cast arrows and arrows all over the Yanjun and the sects of the Chinese army. .


    The Blood Yan Army has no choice at all.


    Only by the military forces among the few snorkeling giant ships in front, Qin Jun has already greeted the impact from the beginning, and now it has launched a counterattack.


    These chariots of Qin Jun rushed to the front of the marching army, led the rear of the marching army, and directly strangled with the successor of the seven thousand heavy cavalry.


    The Arrow Army of the Blood Yan Army and the Arrow Army of the country have completely lost their role.


    In particular, the United States coalition forces themselves are gathered from various tribes, but they are brave and brave, but they are not enough in coordination with the dispatch. At this time, under the panic, the arrows in these coalition forces are shot in a row, but they have caused a lot of In the case of murder and chaos, the generals of the Yan army screamed and screamed, and they could not restrain themselves.


    The heavy ride itself relies on its own weight. At this time, under the leadership of the Qin army chariot, it is also unable to stand still. The mount with the heavy armor is squeezed backwards, which in turn makes the **** Yan Jun of the military discipline worse.


    However, this is only the beginning of the counterattack of the Qin army in the UFO fleet.


    In the already confusing air, suddenly there were countless screams.


    A flying sword flew out of the UFO ship at a horrible speed, and instantly brought out hundreds of eddies in the air!


    The swordsman in the Qin army was originally the protagonist on the battlefield!


    These flying swords will harvest more lives than any weapon on the battlefield and any weapon in the hands of ordinary sergeants.


    When any army and the Qin army are against each other, it is impossible to prevent the swordsmen of the Qin army.


    When these hundreds of flying swords screamed out from all the snorkeling fleets, some of the cultivators of the Yan army and the founding army finally took out.


    The number of Yanjun and the United States coalition forces themselves has an absolute advantage. This time, the flying swords flying from the Yan army and the national army are no less than the Qin army.


    There are hundreds of swords light that also bring up the horrible cyclones and eddies, welcoming those flying swords.


    In an instant, there were countless gold and iron symphonies, and the momentum slammed.


    Some flying swords don''t know how many times they collided in a breath, and countless golden flowers are constantly falling in the air.


    The wind of death roared over the top of the army.


    Any sword can make a good head out of the body and fly into the air.


    However, on both sides of the battle, one side has no fear, or that there is no fear of what is called, but the other party is the real flesh and blood.


    There are more symbols to fire.


    The devastating brilliance was bombarded in the air, and some iron nets, flying blades, and iron ropes that restricted the flying swords were flying and falling in the air.


    However, even the **** Yan generals who have already smashed their eyes have begun to understand that this battle is completely different from all the battles they have experienced.


    In the past, these equally lethal things threatened both sides of the army. Falling from the air and killing the past in the army would make both sides fear and restrict both sides.


    However, now, even if these things can pose some threats to the swords of the Qin Junjian, more can only cause fear and threat to their own army.


    Because at this time, the rushing, the trembling of gold, iron, leather, symbols and inexplicable means is simply not the flesh and blood of the mood!


    Business lunch for the gaunters, the tactics of the wherein. The sword, but it can only be forced to intercept, can not kill the Qin Jianshi among the UFO ships!


    This ship is a mysterious and powerful fortress.


    The first group of Yanjun and the United States coalition forces flying into these snorkeling giant ships directly lost their connection with the master, just like a helpless lamb, and was swallowed in an instant!


    The Yan Jian and the flying swords of the Allied Coalition cannot directly threaten the swordsmen of the Qin army.


    However, the swords of the Qin army swordsmen are swordsmen who can directly attack them. The Yanjun and the United States allied forces guarded the swordsmen''s close guards. In order to block the Qinjun''s flying swords, every bit of interest was dead and wounded.


    In the constant whistling and collision of hundreds of death swords on both sides, the body of these swordsmen in the Yanjun and the Allied Coalition Army, in every breath, have blood splashing, and all fall.


    The chariots of the Qin army are still rushing, and the arrows thrown by the "Arrowers" on the chariot are also looking for the swordsmen in the Yan army and the United States.


    After the withdrawal, the distance was opened, and the swordsmen among the Qin Jun¡¯s UFO ships were forced to leave the ship and leave the chilling iron tortoise shell. Otherwise, their flying swords were not enough distance. This seems to be the time. The most correct response.


    However, the rout itself is dangerous. When it is the most critical and cannot adopt such a tactic, it will consume the same strength in the future. However, the Qin army they face, but pursues it without any loss of strength!


    As soon as you retreat at first, I am afraid that this battle will directly become a one-sided fight!


    A long-awaited battle, even using the siege of the power of the country, how can it become such a battle?


    At this time on the battlefield, all the high-ranking generals of Yan Jun are all cold and bitter. Their hearts seem to be sinking in the body, sinking, breaking into the boundless darkness. place.

 v8 Chapter 156： Life is a contradiction

    On the battlefield in Guanzhong, the Yanqi coalition forces advanced very urgently. ¡Ù


    Under the advancement of not only paying attention to death and injury, but also seeking the results of the war, the Yan Qi coalition forces quickly pushed the Qin army to an inescapable moment.


    The Yanqi United Army¡¯s three-way main army has already smoothed the last obstacle to Changluo, and the Pioneer has approached Changluo.


    From the gates of Changluo, you can clearly see the three long dragon-like dusts that the three pioneers took when they marched.


    Changluo is not only the most important big city in Guanzhong. For the entire Daqin Dynasty, Changluo is second only to Changling, and is the second largest city in the entire Daqin Dynasty.


    If Changling is the head of the entire Daqin dynasty, the decrees are from Changling and reach the entire Daqin. That Changluo is the heart of the entire Daqin dynasty, providing the blood and nutrients of the entire Daqin dynasty.


    From any point of view, Changluo is the key to the outcome of a big battle, and the Daqin dynasty is not likely to abandon Changluo.


    As long as Changlu loses, even if the Daqin army has counterattacks in the future, it will be possible to recover Changluo. However, the economy of the Daqin Dynasty will suffer an incalculable loss and will surely fail.


    For Yan Qilian, Changluo is the final venue for the final battle.


    Because according to absolutely reliable news, Emperor Yuanwu was in Changluo.


    The emperor will not leave Long Luo, and the Qin army will never give up Changluo.


    Qi Di is still at the last end of the main army of Yan Qilian.


    The new emperor''s emperor in the Lien Chan series, should have had a vigorous anger and a forward-looking spirit.


    What''s more, at this time, there has been news from Changling, and another prime minister of the Daqin Dynasty has also been stabbed to death.


    The death of Yan Xiang¡¯s death and the fact that many political affairs and dispatches cannot be handled are just the news itself. It is also a great news for Yan Qilian, which is very encouraging.


    However, the more violent the battles I saw along the way, the closer I was to Changluo, the more the Emperor Yuanwu did not retreat, and the more uncomfortable the Qidi was.


    The young man who had dealt with him, Su Qin, was born in Changyang Baiyang Cave. He was disabled in the door than the sword. He followed Fuling County to Chujing, and was arranged by Zheng Sleeve to escape to Yanxian Fuzong, and then became Zheng. The spokesperson of the sleeve in Chujing became the greatest privilege of Chudu, and was finally taken away by the Qis, but it became the actual ally of the practitioners of the Qi Dynasty with horror.


    In Qi Di¡¯s view, in the process of Su Qinfei¡¯s growth, more is to accept the sleeves of Zheng Zhuang. Compared with Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, he is just a young beast who accepts the wind and grows up.


    From this point of view, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are naturally more terrible than Su Qin.


    However, it is Su Qin, who has already stated that it has really assassinated the existence of Yan Xiang.


    The news of stern death has shaken his confidence.


    Let him start to think that Ding Ning and the attitude of the entire Bashan sword field are not because the people in Ding Ning and Bashan sword field are Qin people.


    Yuan Wuxi is pure, and the world knows.


    However, no one knows that Yuanwu still stayed at the bank of the Longwang Temple outside the city of Changluo.


    It is closer to the vanguard of the Yanqi coalition army, and it is close enough to see the banner of the army.


    Too close to the army, it is very likely to encounter raids by practitioners and elite troops.


    However, there are only two people in this palace.


    Yuan Wu and Huang Zhenwei.


    The Dragon King¡¯s Palace is built on the back of the river and there is a mountain road at the back door that leads directly to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Yuan Wu stood on the top of the mountain, standing with his hands on his back, quietly watching the wilderness leading to the river, watching the flag of the Yanqi army in the wilderness and the reflection of the cold on them.


    Huang Zhenwei stood behind him.


    "On that day, the widow returned to Guanzhong, and the Queen met here. The widowed person took Xu Fuxu, and she took Ye Xinhe. The two of them finally broke up."


    Yuan Wu looked at the dust dragon formed by the Yan Qi army for a long time, and then slowly spoke.


    After saying this sentence, he stopped for a while, and then went on to say: "When a person becomes in charge of the existence of this dynasty or even the whole world, he often does not rely on personal preferences, if it is purely just body. As a practitioner, the widow may be able to prevent her from being bored. However, if the widow is purely a practitioner, but it is impossible to have her, this is a contradiction."


    "Life is made up of countless contradictions."


    "Even if you are compared with your teacher, Moshoucheng, there is a big difference, but whether you are a teacher or a widow, you have never mistaken for one point, that is, you are selfless, and you are all Qin people."


    "The Queen was born in Jiaodong County, and the Jiaodong County was a secluded place. In the past few years, it has been richer than Guanzhong. In addition to being more wealthy than Guanzhong, there is also the ambition of governing the country. Their craftsmen have been the most energetic for hundreds of years. Research on war couples."


    "In Changling, on both sides of the stone road outside the Queen''s study, there is a lot of metal warfare. But throughout the ages, the research on the symbol is the deepest, and the war can be formed into a military, and only the dynasty that once dominated the world."


    "Wang Jingmeng was once a blockbuster in Changling. So soon the practitioners knew that he had many inheritances of the dynasty, so I used my selfishness and the Queen came from Jiaodong County. After entering Changling, I approached him first, for the sake of Some of the inheritance of the dynasty, the most important of which is the method of refining the relics of the dynasty, such as the squadron of the UFO, such as the squad of the king.


    "She got her wish. Before Jiaodong County was separated by the Bashan swordfield, many refining materials had been transported to Guanzhong. She set up several workshops, which was the study of Jiaodong County for hundreds of years, and the emperor''s legal couple. Finally, they can be perfectly combined. That is the army that she lives and die, she calls it the terracotta warriors."


    "The army is absolutely loyal to her, she will not betray, she will not think, she will only execute her orders ruthlessly."


    "The widowed fleet of the widows will take her terracotta warriors and horses, and assault the Yanjing. The Yan Dynasty will certainly be unable to stop, and soon the dynasty will follow."


    "The widows promised her that they will block the Yanqi coalition here. The biggest plan of the widows in these years is the large-scale squad of the Yufu Fleet and Xu Daren, which has been owned by the widows since the squad was enthroned. The best resources, including the entire Qin Dynasty outside Changling, including all the best talents in Han Zhaowei, were selected for Xu Daren."


    "This kind of sword array was originally prepared for the embers of the Bashan sword field. Such a sword array is mature and stronger. Waiting for these people to be older, even the eight-way practitioners can''t break such swords. Array."


    "However, the widow did not expect that the nine dead silkworms actually resurrected. I did not think that the world''s general trend has changed so much. My Daqin dynasty practitioners have been broken again and again. At this time, facing such a coalition, they want to stop outside Changluo. My Daqin army and such a sword array are not enough."


    "If the widows want to fulfill their promises, they will only rely on you if they break the Yanqi coalition here."


    Always quiet and slow to say here, Yuan Wu turned around and looked at Huang Zhenwei who had been listening. 8

 v8 Chapter 157： Give you eternal life

    Also until this time, Huang Zhenwei, who was called from Changling and listened to it silently, raised his head slightly and met the look of Yuan Wu¡¯s mild and expectant eyes. He said, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    Yuan Wu looked at him and did not answer this question. Instead, he said something that seems to be very unrelated to this question: "The widows are very diligent, some of the exercises that Xu Fuxu will have, the exercises that your teacher will do, and the widows also learn. However, since the beginning of Daqin, Daqin¡¯s accumulation of the thickest nature is not the Zheng¡¯s gate valve in Jiaodong County, nor the old gates of the old Changling, not the grandson, but the royal family.¡±


    "The emperor''s family is not new. After so many years of accumulation, the good things that the widows have mastered, how can they be less than those of the old gates, how can they be less than the Jiaodong County? However, everyone in the subconsciously feels that Jiaodong County is stronger than the royal family. It¡¯s the widow who has always been mediocre, so people think so."


    When Yuan Wu said this sentence, his tone was still very gentle. However, I do not know why, Huang Zhenwei heard the strong and irony meaning.


    "The widows take you to Lushan, because you just have to stand with the widows. No one in the world has killed the widows. Now I am more advanced, and you are like this, so I am standing here with you, and I am not worried. Will encounter the same as the assassination of Xu Daren."


    "The widows are the first practitioners of the eight worlds in this world. Now even though there are many seven masters in the Yanqi coalition, they are not in the eyes of the widows. So this battle, the most powerful force of my Qin, is not The swordsman of Xu Daren is still an oligar."


    "The widows have also worried that you will turn to the side of the Goba Mountain sword field. However, the situation will make it happen. If you don''t help the widows, today''s Changlu will be broken. Hundreds of thousands of Qin troops and millions of people in the city will be slaughtered."


    Huang Zhenwei heard it clearly.


    He looked at the three increasingly clear armies and thoroughly understood the way he was going.


    "You have been repaired in the Holy Spirit. I am sure that you will call the UFO to the Queen. She will also give you the Lianlian Lotus."


    "You can say that you can also change the practice of Xu Daren, you can also turn me into your embarrassment. So you can call a real element, or when you are in some danger, you have one more layer. Guarantee."


    He said these two sentences slowly.


    "Not only that." Emperor Yuanwu shook his head with some emotions. He said: "The previous emperor set up a bureau, and it was hard to capture the business lady. I wanted to force Ding Ning, but I accepted his condition and put the business lady. This condition is that Zushan has never died. It is because of this transaction that the Queen is completely disappointed with the widows, and she has been reluctant to hand over the healing lotus seeds to the widows."


    Huang Zhenwei already understood his own ending. However, when he heard this sentence, he was still a little shocked. "Wu''s Zushan is not dead?"


    "This ancestral undead medicine is a real thing that transcends the boundary between life and death. However, it has a level that the practitioner can''t touch. When it is used, it will be swallowed up by the mind. From now on, he is not himself." The Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s mouth Some bitterness means, "When the widows took this undead medicine, they realized that Ding Ning was going to use this undead medicine to completely break the Queen and the widow. What he finally wanted to see was that the Queen and the widows turned against each other. However, the widow did not choose. In this case, you must be in need of help. If there is no such medicine, the widows will not be able to win in the battle with the Bashan sword field. The widows are always looking for ways to use this medicine. I think the Bashan sword field is only in the Jiaodong County. Before there is enough army or Ding Ning to break through the eight realms, they will not be able to kill Changling, so they believe that there is still time, but who can think that the net glass can actually break the star fire sword, actually kill Li Si, causing Yan Qi Did the coalition kill here?"


    "What do you know about your most annoying thing?" Huang Zhenwei suddenly spoke, his tone was very gentle, but the sentence itself was a stagnation of Yuanwu.


    Yuan Wu did not react, but he said: "What?"


    "St. Shangtai will make excuses." Huang Zhenwei looked at him and said: "There are some obvious things, or things that will happen, anyone can see clearly, and then find excuses, it is easy to get bored."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s divine remains unchanged, but his eyebrows are slightly picky.


    Huang Zhenwei went on to say: "The Queen is tired of the Holy Spirit. It is because some things are done on the Holy Land. It is only the emperor''s domineering, but if it is done and feels wrong, it still needs to be used as an excuse to cover up, but it is superfluous."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s lips were slightly moving, but he had not spoken yet. Huang Zhenwei said: ¡°When I was called, I was called, and the Holy Spirit naturally understood my heart. If I go to death, I will not be holy, but for this city. I am born in the Qin Dynasty, and I am born in the Qin Dynasty. I will be blessed by the teachers of the Qin Dynasty. I will naturally answer the conditions of the Holy Spirit. Why should the Holy Spirit be in vain for whitewashing? Why use it? The personal feelings of the Holy Spirit give me a feeling of sympathy?"


    Yuan Wu closed his lips and silenced for a moment. He said: "You see it very well."


    Huang Zhenwei remembered the teacher at the corner of the building at the time and said lightly, "It just stands tall and naturally looks far."


    Yuan Wu was silent for a moment, saying: "The widows will give you eternal life, and will make the annals of history record your merits.


    "History is not a moment, but in the millennium, countless years later, the dynasty no longer exists, and what remains in the annals is true. Everything is only in the hearts of the people, not in the writings of the official." Huang Zhenwei shook his head and said .


    Then he stopped talking and quietly closed his eyes.


    Yuan Wu slightly bowed to the ceremony.


    A light that does not belong to the seven realms emanates from his body and falls on Huang Zhenwei.


    Another one that was suppressed by this holy light, did not belong to the world of medicine, broke into the body of Huang Zhenwei.


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s body trembled a little, but he did not resist.


    He just like the Lushan League in the same year, completely let go of his own heart, let go of his own qi, let the real elements of Yuanwu communicate with the real elements in his body, and integrate them into one without reservation.


    Yan Qi¡¯s three-way vanguard is closer to Changluo.


    The hooves vibrate the world.


    However, all of these three roads were suddenly stagnation at the same time.


    The foothills of the big river outside the city of Long Luo have a loud bang.


    There are countless dazzling beams, such as countless gods screaming in the air, dancing in the air.


    The true elements of all the practitioners were affected by the fluctuations of the heavens and the earth, and they were shaken.


    Those beams did not disappear, but instead became denser.


    In the end, the mountains are flowing with the Holy Light. There are two black spots, which are clearly visible in the brilliance of the water.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the Changluo City gate opened, killing the sound.


    A Qin army rode the army, but rushed out and rushed to the three-way vanguard.

 v8 Chapter 158： Die

    This cyclist is a Qin Jun light rider wearing black leather. He has never appeared on the battlefield against Yan and Qilian. The rider or the rider on the horse is full of energy and full of energy. .


    However, the impact of this cavalry is not too fast.


    Because they are not the protagonists.


    The protagonist comes from the foothills and hundreds of chariots after the cavalry.


    When the power of the mountains that did not belong to the seven lands began to fluctuate, and the unique sacred light produced by the volatility of the seven lands began to shine, all the practitioners in the three-way vanguard knew what was born.


    The blood on their faces began to recede and their faces became pale.


    Such a strong volatility can only show that Yuan Wu¡¯s injury has been restored.


    The two shadows in the Holy Light are almost in one.


    The practitioners among the three pioneers are not difficult to guess that another figure should be Huang Zhenwei, who was summoned by Emperor Yuanwu from Changling. They did not know that Yuan Wu used Huang Zhenwei to take over the medicine of Zushan undead, but for them. In terms of the Yuanwu, which is full of injuries, and a seven-study practitioner who can help him to supplement the real yuan, coupled with the sharp gestures displayed at this time, it is enough to show that the Emperor Yuanwu will immediately take the shot himself. .


    Their three-way vanguard will face this terrible emperor directly... or use life to kill each other''s strength.


    However, this is not all.


    Hundreds of tanks behind the Qin army riding from the city of Changluo are not like the murderous chariots in appearance.


    Because the top of the chariot erected the top cover, the edge of the top cover also hangs the white yarn that blocks the smoke from the front of the cavalry.


    The inside of the white gauze is the boy and girl in white.


    If there is such a scene somewhere on the battlefield before the assassination of Xu Fu, everyone will think that this is a unique sacrifice, a unique ritual, but when the many practitioners who stabbed Xu Fu that night were almost completely destroyed, all Everyone knows that these boys and girls are the forces that Yuan Wu has accumulated with all his resources over the years, and he is not the card that he will not reveal at the end.


    For the Qiuzi Third Road Pioneer, perhaps this one is the Qinqin Emperor and the Emperor Yuanwu, it is difficult to cope, let alone add such power.


    However, at this time, the situation is at a time, just as Huang Zhenwei made the final decision, do they still have room for choice?


    When the cavalry rushing out of the Long City rushed past the wilderness below the palace, the light of the mountain began to converge.


    If the water spreads across the mountains, the light begins to shrink, eventually becoming a light group of several feet, reunited around the two figures in the middle.


    This light group flew up, like a falling sun, flying from the foothills, directly over the rushing cavalry and the chariot behind the cavalry, rushing to the Yanqi three-way vanguard.


    The light of holiness and the pressure of horror are close to the ground, without the heat of the real sun, but powerful to the unimaginable power that makes everything on the ground become ashes and becomes a dust wave that spreads to the sides.


    The shouting sound of the sound and vibration of the sky rang, watching the emperor of the first attack, all the Qin army riding the sword with a long sword and striking the breastplate, accompanied by arrogance, bursting out like a roar of thunder.


    In contrast to the Yanqi three-way vanguard, all the sergeants had a savage killing. In the sky above them, there are countless fluctuations in vitality.


    Just a moment, countless fierce breaks covered their shouting.


    A ray of light, a brilliance of countless symbols, a dense arrow like a rain, and a heavy object thrown by a heavy weapon, formed a dark cloud on the top of the Yanqi three-way coalition.


    The whole world suddenly darkened.


    It was not because of the formation of this dark cloud, but because the Holy Light around Yuanwu and Huang Zhenwei suddenly disappeared a few points and became dim.


    A light sword flew out of the light group.


    This sword light is like a kind of monster, swallowing the light in the air.


    No words can describe the power and power of this sword.


    From the moment of the emergence of Jianguang, the feelings of the practitioners in the pioneers of Yan and Qi Sanlu were only the meaning of numbness and the breath of death.


    Hey! Hey! Hey! ....


    There was a clear cut in the air.


    The dark clouds facing Jianguang were easily cut from them.


    Just like the former Pingshan Mountain of the Lushan Mountain League, all the flying swords, arrows, and various heavens and earths that are in front of this sword light are sleek, and the heavy objects of various symbols are thrown out, even Some of the thick gold giant blades of great thickness, without exception, were cut and shaken.


    Jianguang did not lose much strength and continued to reach the end of the sword.


    Jianguang has been sweeping to the front of the three-way Pioneer Army about one-third of the position.


    All the sergeants, horses, and even practitioners are all cut off by this sword!


    Whether it is the low-level practitioners of the two borders and the three realms, or the practitioners of the five borders and the six realms, even the masters of the seven realms, there is no choice to avoid the first time, but choose to harden the sword, in front of this sword. There is no difference.


    A seven-level master from Yanjing still maintains a sword position.


    When the body of some of his sergeants and low-level practitioners slowly separated into two pieces, the sword in his hand was still shining with a unique glow, but in the next moment, his sword was boring. Ringing, slightly curved, flew out to the back.


    At the same time, his entire seemingly intact body, like the broken glass, turned into a piece of light crystal that shattered.


    Nearly 20,000 sergeants and practitioners in the forefront of the three-way vanguard of Yan Qi, under this sword, fell to the ground and became a dead body.


    No words can describe such a scene.


    Even the Daqin Jingqi, which was behind Yuanwu, was suddenly stagnation, and the **** smell of this oncoming rushed to the cold.


    More than ten magnificent scentes were accompanied by dazzling brilliance from the three-way vanguard.


    This is all the seven masters of the remaining pioneers.


    These Yan Qi seven sects know that they may not be able to kill Yuan Wu at this time, but in their view, this is their only chance.


    They must kill the strength of Yuanwu as much as possible, or reinvent Yuanwu before the six hundred boys and girls on the rear chariot join the battlefield.


    However, the eyes of these masters have shrunk sharply.


    Because they saw Yuanwu stay in place.


    Huang Zhenwei in front of Yuanwu has already flew out and headed for them.


    What makes them most worried is that Huang Zhenwei¡¯s body is as strong as Yuanwu¡¯s powerful volatility, and there is even a strange taste that they can¡¯t understand at all. 8

 v8 Chapter 159： cruel

    The sound of "àÛ" sounded softly.


    A guru from Yanjing has appeared in front of Huang Zhenwei in a ghostly manner. The purple sword in his hand directly penetrates the chest and abdomen of Huang Zhenwei and emerges from behind Huang Zhenwei.


    This Yanjing master saw that nearly 20,000 sergeants were killed by Yuan Wuyijian. They were already red-eyed, and all of them were determined to die. However, this moment they stayed for a while.


    He did not think so easily.


    Huang Zhenwei is the pro-pass of the Moshou City who guards the Changling Mausoleum. It has long been the master of the Seven Kingdoms. Why is it so high that he will be slashed by his easy sword?


    The blood and the real yuan rushed out from behind Huang Zhenwei.


    However, when the Yanjing master was wrong, these blood and real elements suddenly stopped like a living thing, but instead shrank toward Huang Zhenwei''s body.


    Huang Zhenwei was indifferent, and his right hand was pointed to the sword, directly shooting a golden sword.


    This Yanjing master''s sword was sharply pulled out to block the golden sword. However, in a roar, this Yanjing master could not stop the power of this sword. Half of the body was directly shocked into blood.


    Huang Zhenwei did not stop. There were two kinds of foggy gold and gray in the blood hole pierced by the body. It was not like the flesh and blood of normal practitioners. It looked like a mysterious world in transformation, and the wound was visible at the naked eye. recovery.


    His figure disappeared directly next to the Yan Jing master who was killed by his sword and appeared on the side of a guru wearing a black robe.


    It seems that I just saw this guru. The two golden elements in the air are like two waterfalls, and the two sides are combined, such as two giant walls pressing against the master.


    The black robe master screamed in fear, his body madness skyrocketed, and numerous black winds revolved around his body, but they could not rush out of these two giant walls. Numerous sounds of violent percussion sounded at the same time, and countless flesh and blood fragments flew out in the overflowing black wind.


    This guru was directly killed and killed by Huang Zhenwei.


    All the audience are shocked!


    The rest of the masters who were struggling with the death of the heart of the dead also stopped and trembled.


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s killing of the master in an instant is exactly like Yuan Wu¡¯s personal shot. Even the means of using the power of heaven and earth are not just seven.


    As for the key points of the body, they are quickly penetrated, but they are quickly restored, and even the shots have no effect. This is why even the practitioners who repaired the ghosts and ghosts of the Daqi Dynasty could not do it.


    Emperor Yuanwu took the lead and stood still.


    There are countless soots accompanied by the turmoil of the chaos, rising from the ground, like a thick fog, gradually covering his figure.


    On the **** front of the battlefield, blood gathered into the river and spread along the ground toward him.


    His face is confident and majestic, and his heart is filled with joy and satisfaction.


    This kind of pleasure and satisfaction can be compared with the joy and satisfaction of his possession of Zheng sleeves in Changling.


    He completely controlled Huang Zhenwei and deliberately received a sword from the master.


    This kind of medicinal power of Zushan is no different from what he expected, and it is so powerful.


    On the battlefield of blood flowing into the river, Huang Zhenwei shot again.


    His feet fell heavily on the ground, splashing a wave of blood. He ignored the shock of these masters. The whole body was wrapped in a golden sword and slammed directly into a guru in front.


    The guru was frightened and did not dare to contend, madly fleeing backwards.


    There are three masters on the left and right sides, and the three swords are like three big mountains rushing to Huang Zhenwei.


    Huang Zhenwei hard to pick up!


    A loud bang, a lot of sergeants in the rear felt that the front was dark, the ears roared, and no other sounds could be heard.


    The figure of Huang Zhenwei¡¯s rushing into the body was curbed by hardships, and the sword was entangled in the body. There was a deep visible bone wound, bleeding in the nose and mouth.


    However, among the three masters who worked hard to get out of the sword, one of the masters exclaimed with a sudden exclamation.


    Because such a wound had no effect on Huang Zhenwei, he reached out and waved a few flying swords with holy light, which had already flown in front of the master.


    Because of this attack by the master, the real yuan in the body has been swaying and unable to condense.


    Hey!


    This master can''t do effective defense, and the body is divided by these several swords.


    "Yuanwu! Angan and I have a single fight!"


    A master is crazy, regardless of this Huang Zhenwei, leaping in the air, such as the meteorite rushed toward Yuanwu, Li Xiao Zhentian.


    "presumptuous!"


    "With you?"


    Among the smoke and dust, Yuan Wu screamed and screamed.


    With these two cold drinks, two obvious holes appeared in the smoke, and the transparent sword light appeared.


    The first sword rushed into the air. The master held his hands and pressed, and there were countless golden sparks in front of him.


    The second sword swelled into the air, and the master screamed, and the body was cut off from it and fell from the air.


    At this time, the Daqin cavalry had already rushed to Yuanwu, not far behind. Seeing this picture, there was a tsunami-like cheering and shouting.


    The three Yanqi Pioneers in front of them were completely chilling.


    Even these former masters have been unable to control their own state of mind.


    "what!"


    One of the masters could not suppress the fear inside, and turned and fled.


    "This undead body is too strange, and it doesn''t make sense to fight for death."


    Another guru still said this sentence, and then quickly retired. In addition to giving these gurus to work side by side, this sentence is more like convincing yourself, lest you lose your will forever in the future, and you will no longer have to enter the country. .


    The remaining masters are still hesitating, and Huang Zhenwei has continued to cover up.


    A loud bang.


    Huang Zhenwei broke the sword of a master with one hand, and even with the sword light in his hand, the whole arm pierced the chest of the master, and the master was provoked first, then the arm was shaken. The body of the master was directly The broken bats are generally divided and scattered.


    "This person is definitely no longer Huang Zhenwei!"


    The three-way Yanqi Pioneer Army was unable to rush forward and began to collapse. Some of the practitioners only had such a voice in their hearts.


    Even in the enemy''s dynasty, they were sure that the first yellow priest in Changling was a gentle young practitioner. Even if he killed the enemy, he would not have to ruin the cruel way after the enemy died. remains.


    This idea quickly responded.


    This response comes from Huang Zhenwei itself.


    The other masters have no longer wanted to fight with him again, and they are all scattered.


    Without Huang Zhiwei, who was blocked by these masters, he immediately entered the three-way vanguard of this rout.


    Two golden sword lights swayed out from his hands, each of which was dozens of feet long. Every time he swayed, he brushed up a **** wave, and **** and cruel to the extreme.


    (The Beijing conference rushed back to Wuxi without stopping, and then the non-stop code word, tomorrow code word time, will try to write more. Thank you for your support)

 v8 Chapter 160： Bitter

    Yuan Wu is still standing quietly in the dust.


    The Daqin cavalry and the chariots on both sides rushed from the sides of his side like a tide, chasing the Yanqi 3 Road Pioneer.


    The blood pool in front of him spread to the front of him, and he was cut by the breath of his body, quietly separating from the sides of his body.


    He did not issue any more orders, but in reality he had already issued an order to Huang Zhenwei, that is to kill the three roads of the vanguard!


    At this time, Huang Zhenwei is completely his other body.


    Moreover, this body has the power of Zushan undead medicine, Yuanwu can be sure that even if Ding Ning is present, it is impossible to kill.


    Under the slogan, just between the numbers, Huang Zhenwei has already crossed the three-way Pioneer Army and crossed all the Yanqi Sergeants and practitioners to the front of the three-way vanguard.


    In the perception of all people, Huang Zhenwei simply does not swear by the real yuan, and the real yuan accumulated in the body rushes out, and the wall-like swords constantly sweep the battlefield and set off blood waves.


    Huang Zhenwei blocked the road of the three armed forces to escape by one person. The Daqin light rider stepped on the blood pool, and first caught up with the three Yanqi coalitions.


    With a burst of arrogant screams, this squadron''s arrows were bursting in the air, and in the end, the three Yan Qilian forces were hit hard.


    "kill!"


    These three pioneers have fully understood the intentions of Yuan Wu.


    Yuan Wu is going to destroy Li Wei.


    In the murderous sound of the earthquake, the three-way vanguard divided the road to death and rushed to Huang Zhenwei. The rest of the divisions were scattered into small shares and fled from both sides.


    However, at this time, the entire sky that has been illuminated by Huang Zhenwei''s sword is several times brighter than usual.


    This is a scene of many great masters who have been shocked by Zeng.


    Two flying swords, like rivers, are like the stars in the sky, appearing in the world, flying out of the chariots that rushed behind the cavalry.


    The speed of these flying swords is much faster than the speed of arrows and ordinary symbols, and there is a strict rule between the aurora.


    Hundreds of Jianguang with the whistling of death, cut to the flank of the three roads of the Pioneer Army, there are more than one hundred Jianguang is precisely between these streamer shadows, around these chariots, Protect everyone on these chariots. The power of these flying swords even rolled up the whirlwind, so that the four wheels of these chariots were almost off the ground, and the speed forward was not even as good as the full speed.


    These three pioneers are all Yan Qi''s elite army, and have experienced countless battles. However, even the most experienced sergeants have never experienced such a battle.


    Any formation, any coordination is completely ineffective, and any resistance is ineffective, and it becomes a one-sided slaughter.


    A streamlined flying sword shuttled through the past, and brought more than ten groups of blood fog in the rest of the breath. Each group of blood mists rushed up in different Yan Qi sergeants, representing a living life.


    A Yan Jun general will not be spared, and he will sigh and sigh.


    There was a cry on the battlefield, fewer and fewer people resisted, and there were more and more sergeants who would rather than be killed by the slaughter. Eventually, the blood and fog were in full bloom, covering the three vanguards.


    Even less than a fragrant time, in addition to the former guru and the few practitioners who had previously retired, the three pioneers who first attacked Changlu had no one to escape, and no one could stand any longer.


    The blood color reflected the sky.


    When Huang Zhenwei returned to the side of Yuanwu, the Daqin cavalry began to retreat. When the Jianguang began to recover, the countryside outside Changluo City was like a red carpet, which was indescribable. Excuse me.


    These three-way vanguards are also a few dozen miles to a hundred miles away from the Yanqi United Army. When Yuanwu took the shot, when the battle took place, there were many means such as campfires, flying pigeons, and hawks, and the practitioners quickly approached the high. Far away.


    When the battle of this battle quickly spread to the army of the Yanqi coalition forces, in the initial moment, the generals who came into contact with the military in the Yanqi coalition even suspected that what they saw was not true.


    However, when the military intelligence reports came like water, all the generals of the Yanqi coalition army had the feeling that the sky instantly darkened.


    In the back of Qi Jun, Chang Luo can be said to be among the farthest in the Qi army. Several generals surrounded Qi Di, all silent.


    Their opinions have no way to unify.


    Half of the generals¡¯ opinions were to withdraw quickly, so as to avoid a big defeat. The half-command¡¯s opinion is that the whole army will attack at a higher price, and the long-lost impact will be attacked by the terrorist force. No matter what the death or injury, it will break through Changluo. However, no one general felt that he could make such a decision, even if he put the power of this assertion in his hands.


    Because this does not only mean the death and death of millions of people, but also the survival and demise of a dynasty.


    Only the emperor of this dynasty is qualified to make such an argument.


    These high-ranking generals are waiting for Qidi¡¯s orders.


    However, during this long period of time, Qi Di only felt that the sea was roaring, the heavens and the earth were spinning, the light and the darkness were reversing, and thousands of voices were noisy in their minds.


    He looked up and met the moment of the light, but what he thought in his mind was, if he changed the emperor who gave way to him, what decision would he make?


    Time passes by in a minute.


    However, the Yan army has also been delayed, and no high-ranking generals have come to urge.


    "hold on."


    Qi Di finally settled his mind and thought about the reaction of the Yan army. He also knew what these Yan people were waiting for.


    "No matter what means Yuanwu uses, no matter how seriously Huang Zhenwei is wounded, he and Huang Zhenwei''s real yuan will not be endless. The real yuan consumed will take a long time to supplement. The three pioneers cannot decide the whole process." The victory and defeat of the battle, the real winner is not here, is it possible to eliminate the power of Zheng sleeve."


    "If the strength of Zheng Shou is completely extinguished, it is impossible to defeat the Qiyan coalition by Yuanwu alone. Even if we end up with only half of the people here, Changlu will die and Changling will die."


    His hard voice was introduced into the ears of these generals.


    No one objected.


    But if it is really that step, Yan Dajun must go all out to rescue.


    Qin Jun before and after the attack, can Yan still save?


    If Yan does not exist, even the army of the Daqi Dynasty can preserve the main force during the retreat process, and can wrap many resources from the Qin border search, but Zheng Zhuang is in the strength of Yuanwu. What is the foothold of the Qi Dynasty?


    At this moment, everyone thought of Ding Ning.


    Just in spite of the meaning of the swordsmanship in the Bashan sword field, this battle of the Qin Dynasty was launched. After the final defeat, can you still hope to get help from the other side?


    The mouths of these generals are getting bitter.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 161： Cold lake guard

    There was a train that drove out of Changluo City and greeted the returning Yuanwu Emperor.


    On the upper gate of Changluo, there is a mountain-like figure.


    He is Hengshan Xu Hou, the original body is huge, at this time wearing a battle armor, just like a real iron cast giant, extraordinarily shocking people.


    At this time, the main force of the Qin army who guarded Changluo was his subordinates. The light cavalry that rushed out of the city was also his subordinate.


    However, at this time, the squadron of the Yanqi three-way vanguard was ruined everywhere. His subordinates had little casualties, and there was a cheer in the city. His face was without any joy.


    There is no joy in his heart.


    The military strength in the city is certainly insufficient compared with the Yanqi coalition.


    However, as the highest coach of the town guard Chang Luo, he knows that there is a chance to send away some women and children disabled.


    However, the Mars did not issue such a military order.


    This means that Emperor Yuanwu has the confidence to hold Changluo.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think it would be such a victory.


    In the exhilarating cheers of the city, even a lot of joyful tears poured into the sound of his ear, he was silent alone.


    He looked at Huang Zhenwei who disappeared in the rut behind Yuan Wu.


    If that can still be called "Huang Zhenwei".


    He can''t avoid thinking about it, and he can''t help thinking about it. If the vast majority of women and children and the disabled in this city have been retired, then Huang Zhenwei will not make such a choice, will he choose to give up to do this? Things.


    Hengshan Xu Hou has always respected Huang Zhenwei.


    Now he is even more admired by Huang Zhenwei.


    But he knew that the women and children and the disabled were Yuanwu who deliberately stayed in the city.


    "Hou Ye"


    Behind him, a heart and abdomen will not know that his silence at this time is because Huang Zhenwei¡¯s death, because Yuan Wu¡¯s glory is bleak in his heart, but he thinks he is worried about the next Yan Qilian army. And he is just so worried: "Even if the sudden attack on Yanjing is successful, if the Yanjun Huaiyu stone is burning, our military strength is still insufficient, and Changluo will still fall."


    "There will not be such a situation." Hengshan Xu Hou took a deep breath, and some stiffly looked up and looked into the distance. "Because Yan Qi can''t trust the Bashan sword field, the Yan people are also destined to be unable to trust Qi people. In the backyard, there is a fire in the backyard, and the backyard of the Qi people is safe and sound. They will think, if at all costs, even if the lives of these millions of people are all here, then the capture of Changluo, even the capture of the Changling, is to make a wedding dress for the Qi people. People occupy more than half of the Qin soil, and it is also a breeze to destroy the swallows that have already caught fire in the backyard. If there is no thought, Yan Qi will not disregard the meaning of the Bashan sword field in Jiaodong County at the beginning, and suddenly attacked Qin."


    The department behind him will breathe a sigh of relief and shake his head again, no longer talking.


    The military sentiment continued to be delivered, and the Yan Qi main army stopped.


    Not until the night, a cry of sorrow, from the direction of Yan Qi main army, even in Changluo City can be heard.


    Many of the bonfires used to transmit the military illuminate in the darkness. The fire of the annihilation tells the city of Changluo that the Yanqi main army is somewhat confused, especially the army of the Yan army, which is already preparing for retreat.


    Hengshan Xu Hou looked at the bonfire in the dark, knowing that Zheng Shou was still stronger than he had imagined, and this kind of battle was settled.


    In the thirteenth year of Yuanwu, before the fall of the winter solstice, the Yanqi coalition began to withdraw.


    Yan Qi each has a total of one million troops, plus the country and the various gates and coalition forces, a total of more than three million people, the battle of the war against the Qin, actually only ended in less than two months.


    This has never been seen in the annals.


    As with the beginning of entering the Qin dynasty all the way to the city, the Yan Qi coalition retreats very urgently.


    Qi Jun retired because it must keep up with the speed of the Yan army retreat, otherwise the Qin army pursued along the way, I am afraid that it is difficult to support alone, I do not know how many sergeants will be damaged.


    Yan Jun retired, the Yufu fleet broke the blood Yan army and the national army, attacked the Yanjing, and successively attacked the three major cities of the Great Yan Dynasty, and even forced the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Yandi has been forced to withdraw from the capital with the army and retreat towards the border.


    Throughout the course of this war, everyone has discovered that even the braveness of the Daqin dynasty army has won a certain amount of time, but the key to determining the outcome is only because of the huge sword array and the sleeves of Zheng Fu. The terracotta warriors and horses that were shipped out, as well as the recovery of the Yuanwu emperor¡¯s own injuries, and the means of controlling Huang Zhenwei.


    Whether it is Xu Fu''s swordsmanship, or the sleeves of the soldiers and horses of Zheng Zhuang, and the immortal body of Huang Zhenwei, these are incredible, even in the subconscious of all Yanqi people, it is unreasonable.


    However, those Chu people think so.


    The fall of the Dachu dynasty was only due to the raid of the UFO fleet.


    In the past, once dominated the world, the tyrannical dynasty dynasty to the extreme, the invincible emperor of the emperor got up, is only a military recruit who is not even a practitioner.


    He turned out to be born, just because he was lucky enough to kill a ghostly black snake that was weakened to the extreme because of the advanced suede, and got a unique crystal.


    In the past, the Tongjun army helped the Daqin dynasty to even defeat the Han Dynasty, Zhao Wei and the three dynasties.


    He was a coincidence that he got many inheritances from the Emperor.


    Everything is accidental, but the choice of many people has turned many things into inevitable and turned into destiny.


    Yan is in the north of Qin.


    When the Qin dynasty is deep and the water is frozen, when the snow falls, the Yanjing has been drifting around, and most of the territory has been covered in snow.


    Even after breaking through the three major cities of Yanjing, the Yufu fleet that swept a lot of resources disappeared into some waters. However, several Qinjuns who were originally at the northern end of Zhaodi had already entered Yanjing, and they took up many fortresses.


    The more the situation is against Yan and Qi, the more Yan Qi wants to understand the attitude of Ding Ning.


    Only when Ding Ning took Zhang Yi from Zhongshu County, no one knew his trace.


    Jiaodong County is just a silence.


    Yuyang County in Yan¡¯s territory was once the capital of the old Shu Kingdom. It was only a small country with a small bullet. After Yan Yan¡¯s swallowing, it only took a lot of production from Yuyang County, but did not spend much effort to build a city in Yuyang County. Yuyang County is even worse than when it was a shackle. There are only some farmhouse villages.


    When the heavy snow fell, Yuyang County was covered with snow, and several large rivers gradually became frozen and more desolate.


    However, no one knows that Ding Ning was alone in the Baihe River in Yuyang County, a boat in the lake.


    He was sitting in the cabin and holding a fishing rod.


    He fished alone in the cold lake reflected in Qianshan.


    At the same time, I am waiting for an upcoming person and enemy.


    The lake is very cold, and the fish dive deep into the bottom of the lake and stays still.


    However, the bitter wait was rewarded. When his fish simmer finally trembled, and finally the sluggish big fish happened to swallow the hook between the mouths, he swung the lead, and the extremely fat white scale fish was dehydrated. Out, hitting the falling snow, falling on his bow.


    A slap in the air, it seems to cause Qianshan to respond.


    Ding Ning slightly raised his head, he perceived the strange smell, and the person who knew that he was waiting has arrived.

 v8 Chapter 162： Time

    Snowflakes are very light and soft, but they pile up a thick, but they show a completely different taste. The sound of broken branches in the mountains is endless.


    Not only the dead branches, but the more open the branches, the more branches, the more weight they bear, often in the breeze blowing the swing, it is difficult to bear and suddenly break, revealing the freshest fracture.


    Ye Xinhe wears old yellow bamboo rafts, wears sandals on his feet, and walks on the mountain slopes.


    The snow on the mountain road is thick, and there is no ankle on the road. Even the hunters in the mountains have closed their doors, and the mountains are cold and everything is quiet.


    There is a small courtyard in the valley with dry wood as a fence. It is also swaying in the snow. However, there is smoke in the bark chimney on the eaves, and there is a fire inside, but it gives a warm feeling.


    Ye Xinhe came to visit friends in the distance, but unexpectedly met the heavy snow travellers. He came to this small courtyard without hesitation, pushed open the simple firewood gate and walked into the small courtyard.


    The wooden house, which is somewhat fragile in the snow, is very simple. Except for a leather hammock, there is only one stone stove and a stone pot.


    Some of the leaking walls are rich, filled with glutinous rice, dried meat, and some wild vegetables for seasoning and dried mushrooms.


    The flame in the stone stove is not too strong, and some dry wood has become a red charcoal fire, illuminating the half face of the owner of this wooden house.


    This is a middle-aged hunter.


    At least dress up like this, just compared with ordinary hunters, even in such a dim room, he looks very clean, and even can be said to be very pure.


    His clothes are also contaminated with dust and smoke, but these traces are new.


    Because with his breathing, there is always some strange power to push the old dust away from him.


    His skin is under the fire, there is a kind of jade luster, shining with fluorescence.


    At this time, he was cooking a snake, and the white jade-like snake meat in the light rice porridge was rolling. At this time, he just added some chopped green jade-like vegetables, he was holding a wooden spoon. Slowly flipping, it is very patient.


    A well-cooked soup will have aroma and sweet taste that is soft and exudes, just like the warm fire, even for a moment to forget the chill.


    "The winter snakes seem to be out of date."


    Ye Xinhe raised his eyebrows slightly. He sat down in the middle of the middle-aged hunter and baked his own pair of sandals. He looked at the pot of snakes and said slowly.


    Listening to his words, the middle-aged hunter smiled slightly and said: "This is the unique yellow flower snake in the mountains of Yuyang County. It was originally swallowed during the yellow flowers in the mountains. It is the most fat, but it is too fat. If you are not tired of food, you will be the best in the winter. In fact, it is the best in winter. The meat is thin and delicate, and it is extremely delicious. Together with the dried vegetables in the autumn, it is a perfect match. There will be no more delicious soup than this."


    "Spring thunder rang all things, the yellow snake snake is easy to catch when it is out of the hole. Although you think that the yellow snake is too fat, it is easy to catch when you are snowing the mountain. At this time, it is cold, it is not a hole, it is dead. Move, even if the practitioners are hard to find, to get this pot of soup, it takes a lot of effort, it seems a bit out of place." Ye Xinhe is also a faint smile, he said.


    The middle-aged hunter listened to these words, but instead smiled more and shook his head: "I am actually the strongest Yan Zong teacher in the Yuyang area, but I have been hiding in the world for many years. For you, it is the best in the world, but For me, if you change your dynasty, it is not as good as the soup in my eyes. However, you still come from afar, afraid that I will shoot. Even if I see that I am patiently cooking here, I still kill it. Some are out of date."


    "It¡¯s not a family, it¡¯s a different kind." Ye Xinhe¡¯s face is still mild, but he¡¯s outspoken. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    "When you come, you will slow down the snow trails in this mountain and watch the traces of my stay in this mountain. The confidence and momentum will become more perfect in this courtyard. I must feel that I have absolute confidence in killing me. If I am not used by you, you will It¡¯s a pity to kill me, but it¡¯s still out of place.¡± The middle-aged hunter put down a wooden spoon and put a few charcoal fires from the stone stove, placed it in a black stone basin next to him, and then looked at Ye Xinhe. I smiled and said: "Because this snake is not used alone, it is specially used to entertain a guest who comes from afar. In addition to this snake, there is a dish that is grilled fish, and the fish is used in the cold lake whitewater fish. The fisherman has been waiting for you for many days, he is here, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Xinhe''s face is unchanged, but his brow is deeply picked up.


    He stopped talking, and at this time he also perceives the arrival of a breath, a familiar atmosphere.


    He knew who the coming person was, his body was a little shaken, he was nervous, he was a little scared, but he was somewhat excited and somewhat expecting.


    The sound of snow outside the hospital sounded again.


    The lake is a long way from here, but Ding Ning has arrived.


    When he pushed the door to the face of the fire, the big fish in his hand had not died yet, but the surface was slightly frosted, the fish body was frozen and stiff, and the fish tail was still swinging.


    Ye Xinhe looked at Ding Ning who was coming in and was silent.


    Ding Ning did not talk to him for the first time, but handed the fish to middle-aged hunters.


    "Just right."


    The middle-aged hunter was very satisfied. He smiled like a spring full of peach blossoms. He took a stone knife and cut open the fish belly. He only cleared the internal organs, did not wash the blood and remove the scales, but only stuffed some dried meat in the belly of the fish. Dried mushrooms, several seasoned weeds, which are turned over on charcoal fire.


    The body of the fish sizzles, the oil gradually oozes out of the scales, the scales become golden, and the oil is infiltrated, which looks strange and beautiful.


    "The snakes just happened to drink a bowl and they just eat fish. Then there is a bowl of snakes. There will be no better taste and satisfaction than this." The middle-aged hunter smiled at Ding Ning and Ye Xinhe.


    "Drink a bowl?"


    Ding Ning took over the first bowl of snakes from the middle-aged hunter and asked Ye Xinhe.


    Ye Xinhe looked as usual, took the second bowl of snakes from the middle-aged hunter, slowly finished drinking and eating the snakes. Then he looked at Ding Ning and said, "You should know that I am a person from Jiaodong County?" ¡±


    Ding Ning nodded and said calmly: "I invite you to drink this bowl of snakes, not just for the past friendship, but also want to ask you, although you are a person from Jiaodong County, but you must hide in the dark, can not and Zheng The sleeves enjoy the aura of the status of Jiaodong County and her later, but for this you betray many people who regard you as true friends, why?"


    The middle-aged hunter also converges with a smile, saying: "I don''t want to understand if I change, so I also agree that he invites you to eat this bowl of snakes."


    Ye Xinhe put down the bowl in his hand and looked up slightly, as if he was thinking.

 v8 Chapter 163： Your story, my story

    Among all the practitioners who betrayed the Bashan sword field that year, Ye Xinhe was the most incomprehensible one.


    Even when his identity from Jiaodong County was gradually revealed, everyone could not understand it.


    Because Ye Xinhe seems to have no interest at all, even if Zheng Shou finally defeated Yuan Wu, all of them will remember Zheng Zong, not him.


    So this middle-aged hunter, when Ye Xinhe was silent, asked very curiously, "Does your thoughts be "" and finally help Zheng sleeves defeat Yuan Wu, then defeat Zheng sleeves and become the ultimate king of the world? ?"


    "It''s too long, too many variables." Ye Xinhe shook his head. "I don''t think about such a long-term thing."


    The middle-aged hunter began to fish, and he no longer thought about the troubles.


    "Your story, it should have been my story."


    Ye Xinhe looked at the golden appearance, but the inside was white, the fragrant fish segment, and then began to talk slowly.


    "My obscurity and leisurelyness are hidden, just because you appear before me. In the story prepared by Jiaodong County, when Zheng Sleeve arrives at Changling, I will also become the most beautiful practitioner in Changling."


    "I will become the most elite practitioner in the Bashan sword field, and eventually become the world''s swordsman in the Bashan sword field."


    "In the prepared story, Yuan Wu will still launch Changling''s change. We want to destroy the Bashan sword field. We will urge him to do this, but in the end he will fail. Because of this despicable act, he will be cast aside by the world. Then I will lead the mountain. The sword field is a logical violation of the Changling royal family and takes over the Changling."


    "At the end of this prepared story, I Jiaodong County not only conquered Changling''s old dignitaries, conquered the Changling royal family, but also used the Bashan swordfield for its own use. But the biggest deviation of this story is in me. There was a person before you. The appearance of Wang Jingmeng, a flying sky, disrupted the whole story."


    "In fact, I also have the confidence to defeat every swordsman you challenged at the time. I can also do everything you did at the time. I can also become the most dazzling genius swordsman of Changling, but I am doing it. Before, you have done it unless I can beat you."


    "However, I was already a disciple of the Bashan sword field, and you actually have the secret of the secluded dynasty, plus the selection of the swords of the Bashan sword field, and you will be in the front and be in front of me."


    "So you just grabbed my story like this."


    "The original glory of the Bashan sword field should be me, lead the army to destroy the Han Zhao Wei three dynasties, and be recorded in the history books forever, including all the legends of later generations should be me, not Wang Jingmeng. Even Later, when you died in Changling, such a record could not be changed."


    "You are too strong. If you don''t help Yuanwu kill you, all the stories prepared by Jiaodong County will not be realized. Either Yuanwu will die, Bashan swordfield and you will become the new master of the Daqin Dynasty. Be the first emperor. Either Yuan Wu is still fighting in the battle, and his life has been huddled under the shadow of your Bashan sword field. All the annals and stories are still telling your story, not the story of Jiaodong County and my."


    "If you want to rediscover my life and stories, or revenge for my story, I will only betray the Bashan swordfield and you."


    Ye Xinhe said these words indifferently, letting the fish in front of the body go cold, the oil turned into an ugly white greasy on the golden scales. When he said this, his face changed and he sneered sneer. "It¡¯s strange to blame you for being too good at Muxiu Yulin. It has both amazing talent and inheritance from the Emperor. It is also known as the sword head of the Bashan sword field. You don¡¯t feel that you can¡¯t be in this world, don¡¯t you think you will be condemned? ?"


    Ding Ning is eating fish quietly.


    This kind of cold lake fish is baked by this Yan Zong teacher. It is indeed delicious on earth. And after today, I don¡¯t know how many years will come again.


    He slowly finished eating his own fish segment, then put down the chopsticks and said: "I thought I would be tempted by nature, but I never thought that this kind of betrayal came from the most trusted lover or friend."


    Then he took a deep breath and looked directly at Ye Xinhe. He asked: "What kind of story is better than the friends who used to live and die with you, and the joys and sorrows are with you? Is the story really important? ¡±


    "You should understand how people in Jiaodong County came out. The best friends around you today may become the ones who kill you or be killed as an enemy. In fact, I appreciate Yuanwu and really stand at the top. People, the first thing they must do is to be ruthless."


    Ye Xinhe looked at Ding Ning and said indifferently: "And one thing I always wanted to do most, I just wanted to try to kill you. Especially when the end of the king''s dream era, your current real yuan repair is no longer walking. I am ahead. You are waiting for a chance to appear in my whereabouts, but for me, it is also an opportunity, because you have not yet broken through the eight realms."


    "You are like her, the biggest problem for you in Jiaodong County is that you are too greedy. So even a savage practitioner like him must want to remove it." Ding Ning shook his head and slowly got up, toward Walking outside the courtyard, the sound continued to spread to the house along with the mountain wind and the snow and snow. "The people who are too greedy will have flaws, and they will worry too much, even if they put a lot of emotions deep in their hearts, It¡¯s a shackle, your mind is not clear enough, how can the sword be perfect?¡±


    "I also cultivate a ruthless avenue, everything in the heavens and the earth, life is like a dog in my eyes, but everything is better than your heart." Ye Xinhe laughed.


    He got up and followed Ding Ning to the snow outside the courtyard.


    Walking out of the firewood yard, the snow behind him flew up and was woven into a net.


    Countless pieces of thin snow flake like a sword, gradually becoming thin wings, blocking the outside world.


    This is a battle between life and death. It is about revenge. It is not a fair invitation. It is no longer a matter of order.


    Ye Xinhe walked out of the courtyard and shot again, not because of the porridge, but because he did not want to distract himself from the breath of the Yan Zong teacher.


    Although he knew that the Yan Zong teacher would only stand by, but in that courtyard, only the perception of the existence of the Yan Zong teacher would make his mind divergent.


    A piece of wood appeared in front of him.


    This is the Bashan sword field peach sword.


    The peach **** sword is a sword tire that has been tempered by thunder fire. After several generations of nourishment of the swordsman of the Bashan sword field, it has long been a worldly thing, even because it is the sabre of the master of the Bashan sword field. Ye Xinhe is qualified to hold this sword. In a sense, if Ding Ning retreats, or Ding Ning does not care about the Zongmen, then he is the future master of the Bashan sword field.


    Ye Xinhe said that he was ruthless, and his sword was indeed completely ruthless.


    When this sword was appeared in front of him, the vitality in the small heaven he controlled did not converge toward the sword. The sword on the sword instead ruthlessly rejected the infiltration and integration of all forces.


    The thundering world of this extremely ruthless sword has undergone a mysterious change, so that all the elements in the space it passes through are cut open and shaken open.


    With the cold eyes of Ye Xinhe, this sword piece brought out a vacuum passage and fell to Ding Ning''s throat.

 v8 Chapter 164： Never replace

    The middle-aged hunter in the small courtyard has also gone to the courtyard, watching the sword of Ye Xinhe, this Yanjing master is very emotional.


    He did not agree with Ye Xinhe¡¯s story that Wang Jingmeng replaced him.


    But the appearance of this sword made him completely change his mind.


    Because this sword is too powerful.


    And very special.


    There is a feeling of being self-contained.


    Such a person is likely to be detached from the definition of the practitioner, and even create a system of practice that is completely different from the current practitioners, which is naturally comparable to those of the Changling swordsman.


    So even above the Lushan League, Ye Xinhe still hides the true strength.


    His true strength has always been above the imagination of all practitioners in the world.


    Ding Ning calmly looked at Ye Xinhe¡¯s sword of extinction.


    This sword light rejects all the breath of the world, and breaks all the rules of vitality, and naturally it can break any vitality that he has called.


    However, he stood in the same place, but he did not move.


    A small sword flew up on his waist.


    This is the last flower remnant sword.


    Numerous small pieces of small flowers fluttered out of the sword, and then cut and chopped by this ruthless sword light.


    However, the blade of the last flower remnant sword is expanding, and countless swords are flying outwards. Each of the smaller swords than the hair is stabbed with a snowflake above it, connected to the snowflake.


    The last flower remnant sword led the entire snow array, and decidedly greeted this ruthless sword light.


    A bang.


    An unimaginable dull bang between the heavens and the earth, Wanshan responded, countless snow fell from the mountain peaks, from the branches, countless grasses and pressures, from the bent posture suddenly slammed straight.


    All the vegetation between the mountains is suddenly relaxed because of this earthquake. It seems that there is a kind of joyful and detached atmosphere everywhere.


    On the thin and thin Peach Sword, there is a looming thunder fire, and it stays in the air.


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s eyes showed a shocked look.


    His ruthless sword can smash all things in the world, but Ding Ning is involved in his own power.


    He can''t marry himself.


    At this moment he could not explain his feelings.


    He looked at Ding Ning''s calm eyebrows, but felt that Ding Ning was laughing at him happily.


    Unless you can ruthlessly kill yourself, this is the real ruthlessness of the world.


    He has been preparing for many years, and this sword, which was originally intended to deal with Wang Jingmeng, was easily broken.


    However, he had no time to think because Ding Ning¡¯s counterattack had begun.


    The heavens and the earth seem to suddenly become brighter.


    A cheerful and inexplicable atmosphere filled the whole world.


    All the grasses bent over a straightening force, and that cheerful and relaxed atmosphere, from Wanshan, became the sword of Ding Ning''s sword.


    Countless roads, because of the winds that flowed from these trees, wrapped in the strength of the heavens and the earth, were all recruited by Ding Ning and gathered in his hands.


    An unparalleled sword light was created in the hands of Ding Ning.


    This is the first time that Ding Ning has broken through the seven realms.


    The incomparable strength of Wanshan came together, and instantly broke the snow circle of Ye Xinhe. At the same time, Ding Ning¡¯s body was different from the ordinary practitioner¡¯s ÅìÅÈÕæÔª, and it also madly poured out into the hands of the big Criminal sword.


    The whole mountain is shaking.


    Including the lake in the distance.


    It seems that this mountain, this lake, must be taken away by Ding Ning''s sword and hit.


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s body sounded like a crack in the bones.


    His heart is incredibly clear. In his perception, his flesh and bones seem to be like a burnt charcoal fire, and he becomes a piece of fly ash.


    He can already be sure that the current Ding Ning is even stronger than Wang Mengmeng.


    When he had the opportunity to practice again, Ding Ning had corrected all the defects in the previous practice, and even the true yuan exercises and swords in his hands had become the strongest in the world.


    However, his confidence and warfare did not completely disappear.


    The thin piece of peach sword in front of him burned up.


    This legendary sword carries his life-long life, which has been cultivated for many years, and turned into a blue smoke. Every blue smoke is a ruthless sword, slashing in the air, temporarily blocking two. The horror of the huge mountain.


    At the same time, he touched a smashing machine in the depths of the sea.


    This air machine is connected to the starry sky of the dead, to the mistress of Changling.


    The net glaze kills Li Si, making the disappearance of the net glaze not obvious, Zheng sleeves will not dare to use such a star fire sword.


    However, Ye Xinhe knew that Zheng Shou¡¯s Sparks will come this time.


    Because Zheng sleeves are very clear, if Ye Xinhe sees the net glaze, the net glaze is absolutely not even a means of exerting this opportunity.


    Ding Ning looked up.


    A pale starlight has appeared in the bright sky.


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s qihai was empty at this time.


    Along with a screaming scream, all the real elements in his body broke out from the sea of ??gas, gathering the burning peach sword and turning into a golden thunder fire.


    He has not considered his next cultivation as a problem, nor does he consider the existence of the Yan Zong teacher. He just wants to kill the enemy of his life.


    Ding Ning moved.


    He stepped forward.


    With this step forward, the power gathered from Wanshan is perfectly integrated with his sword.


    Among the swords and swords, it is still pulling the snow and mountains of Wanshan, and faintly carrying the ice and cold powers realized by these years and the long-term shallow snow.


    What is even more shocking is that the blade of the Sparks that fell from the sky began to disintegrate.


    More accurately, the closer it is to Ding Ning, the more the more smoldering fire on the sword leaves the sword, gathering in the sword light of Ding Ning.


    The sword light of Ding Ning''s sword, with extreme chill, with a storm, with the power from the starry sky, is like a Hui tail of a comet.


    This sword has swept through.


    Whether it is Ye Xinhe''s thunder fire or the sky''s star fire sword, all are wiped out by this sword!


    Countless pieces of ice and snow smashed into the body of Ye Xinhe with a little white star that did not go out.


    At this moment, Ye Xinhe¡¯s body became translucent, and his body was filled with countless silver.


    The clothes and flesh of Ye Xinhe¡¯s body are turning into tiny flying debris, such as countless fireflies, which spread out to the surrounding world.


    He can''t speak.


    He looked at Ding Ning, and he couldn''t believe it in his mind. He thought it was too ridiculous. Even if he was to be killed in the end, he would never have imagined that he would be killed by Ding Ning like a chicken and a dog.


    "Continuously, God is also deliberately handed over to her."


    Ding Ning came to him and looked at him quietly. He said softly: "You have always been a little wrong. You think that you are very close to me, but the actual distance is far away from me. Even if you go to Changling before me, even if you are first I am flying, but when I arrive in Changling, you are still only one of the swordsmen I have defeated. You are you, you can never replace my story."


    Ye Xinhe heard this sentence clearly.


    He can''t understand what kind of mood he is.


    He can''t think about it anymore.


    Because at this time, when the breath of Ding Ning''s body blew on him, he completely dispersed.


    His figure disappeared completely and turned into some gray ash that still flickered with fluorescence, and fluttered to the heavens and the earth with the flying snow flakes.


    Ding Ning stretched out and took a breath, he looked into a distant position.


    In this unprecedented battle of cutting Qin, he waited for a long time and finally waited for this opportunity to kill Ye Xinhe.


    However, for him, this is still only the beginning.


    Zheng Shou is also in Yanjing, not far from him.


    By killing Ye Xinhe and using Ye Xinhe to introduce the Sword of Fire, he has already perceived the specific position of Zheng Shou.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 165： Cold after many years

    To know a person''s true love and hate, wait until he will die.


    To reveal a person''s final card, he must also be able to kill him.


    Ding Ning did not believe that the Yan Qilian army could win because of his understanding of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou. He knew that Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou must have hidden powers that are not known to outsiders.


    But how many of them can only be announced at the last moment.


    His original intention did not change.


    He still wants to solve the grievances in the world of the practitioners as much as possible.


    And he doesn''t want anyone to be surprised.


    In this world, he may not be completely invincible, but he is convinced that if he wants to escape, no one can stop himself.


    He can take risks.


    Especially after experiencing the change of Changling, he knows better that everything must be taken.


    He has been looking for opportunities to kill Ye Xinhe.


    When Ye Xinhe and Zheng Shou appeared in Yanjing at the same time, his chance of assassination of Zheng Shou was finally coming.


    This opportunity is fleeting.


    Therefore, it is not too late to say goodbye to Yan Zong, who belongs to the hidden mountain forest. His figure has disappeared in this snow peak.


    The snow under his feet disappeared with the disappearance of his figure.


    There are two deep footprints on the dark rocks below the snow, and the edges of the footprints are sharp and knife-cut, making the footprints seem incomparably determined.


    The middle-aged hunter took a deep breath and looked at the bright traces left by the sword between Xuefeng and Xuefeng. He felt the intention of Ding Ning. He could not help but shake his head again.


    Ye Xinhe is not a pool of things, Ding Ning is even higher, can not be arrogant, since he is too powerless, why bother?


    Being able to live together, blending in this world, cooking snakes, cooking fresh fish, and enjoying life, why not make yourself unhappy?


    I should be bothered by my heart.


    In the moment when Ding Ning killed Ye Xinhe, when the previous fire broke out, many Sparks were taken out by Ding Ning for his use. When Ding Ning perceives the specific position of Zheng S sleeve, Zheng Shou also perceives Ding Ning to capture I am myself.


    A horrible and unimaginable strong breath for her, coming from the snowy peaks in the distance, instantly rushed into her world of perception.


    This horrible and powerful atmosphere made her feel familiar, but at the same time very strange.


    The strangeness lies in the fact that this breath is stronger than her memory, and there are countless unspeakable tastes. The strangeness lies in the fact that this breath is pouring into her knowledge of the sea, but it is no longer close, becoming so indifferent, and returning to the road. The bridge is back to the bridge. Just as passers-by are holding umbrellas in the snow, they don''t look at each other.


    She is very clear about what happened.


    She knew Ye Xinhe''s death, and also knew that the other party had given her the continuation of the gods. She had already done the hands and feet that she could not find, and she knew that the other side had locked her air with her sword.


    However, at this moment, she did not feel afraid, but was a little embarrassed.


    There were a lot of pictures in her mind.


    Those who are deeply buried in her memory, she first came to Changling and saw many pictures of this person.


    Her eyebrows are slightly sour.


    Her mind seems to want to travel through time and space and return to these pictures.


    However, this kind of embarrassment is just a time of rest.


    Her face became absolutely indifferent, and the beautiful face shone with the brilliance of white porcelain.


    She was in a valley that sheltered from the wind and snow.


    The fearsome UFO ships, like a semi-submersible fishing boat, are half exposed in the reeds of the valley, covered with thick snow and integrated into the valley, even in the nearby mountains. Walking through, you may not be able to find their existence.


    In the continuous battle, these UFO ships need a certain amount of time to naturally rely on the Faction to accumulate the strength of the world.


    In theory, with the evacuation of these UFOs, she is more likely to get rid of Ding Ning.


    However, if she simply wants to live, what is the meaning of her life?


    Just to live, she can do it many years ago.


    In her life, she has been gambling.


    In this case, she must gamble that she has the strength to compete with the Bashan swordfield after this escape.


    The first attack on the Yan Dynasty was not because the Yan Dynasty was better than Qi, but because the Yan Dynasty¡¯s several heavy mines were crucial to her.


    At this time, among the UFO ships, they are filled with everything from the Yan dynasty that is extremely important to her future.


    "go!"


    She slammed the order.


    The entire Yufu fleet did not understand what happened, and did not understand why her shot was put.


    I don''t even understand why she suddenly asked the entire Yufu fleet to return to Qinjing in the fastest and most secret way and return to Guanzhong.


    When the UFO fleet disappeared into the ice water, Zheng Sleeve had concealed all his breath and left the valley. She did not use any real elements, just as slow as ordinary people.


    The icy snow fell on her body, gradually accumulating a layer of snow on her.


    Convergence means that she is exposed to real cold.


    Her fresh, flowery lips began to freeze, and her feet became cold and numb.


    However, this is also very familiar to her.


    Many years ago in Jiaodong County, including the later Daqin Dynasty''s conquest of the Han Zhaowei three dynasties, she often assumed the role of an assassin, stalking and avoiding the perception of powerful practitioners, including avoiding strong practice. The pursuit of the person is what she is best at.


    So even though Ding Ning may soon catch up with the valley, she still has the confidence to get rid of Ding Ning''s tracking.


    Is everything really what she thinks?


    The aftermath of the disappearance of the UFO fleet has not completely disappeared. When some of the bubbles and sand that bloomed from the bottom of the valley were still tumbling over the water, many of the reeds that had fallen down were torn into countless pieces by a huge force falling from the sky. .


    These pieces, like countless slender toothpicks, danced outwards to form a circular wall.


    In the center of the circle, the water surface suddenly calmed down, and it was pressed by a force like a real glass.


    Ding Ning''s figure has already appeared on the surface of the water.


    At a speed that is unimaginable to ordinary people, the snow peaks from far away have come from the sky, and they have fallen like a meteorite. They have changed any of the masters in this world, and they have already exhausted their bodies and cannot support them.


    However, after Ding Ning broke through seven realms in Jiaodong County, the total amount of real yuan in the body could no longer be used as a common sense. He could still squander the real yuan.


    He quickly determined the direction of the UFO fleet, and at the same time perceived the afterglow that she left behind when she converges.


    He can be sure that this afterglow is what she deliberately left to perceive.


    She deliberately let him know that she and the UFO fleet separated from each other.


    Even if he had the intention of leaving the UFO fleet, he could only make a choice between her and the UFO fleet.


    Is it to pursue a goal that will soon disappear, may not be able to catch up, or choose a UFO fleet that has a good chance to catch up?


    Ding Ning did not hesitate.


    His figure disappeared from the water and chased the direction where her breath disappeared.


    His goal is always Ye Xinhe and Zheng Shou.


    As for the UFO fleet, he only needs to determine the direction of the escape.

 v8 Chapter 166： In the past

    Shortly after his figure disappeared on the water surface, the water surface was completely calm, but there was a trace on the water.


    It is very simple to engrave a trace on the ground or on the stone, but it is like a miracle in the flowing water surface. It has not been heard in the history books that practitioners can do it.


    The rest can''t do it, and only Ding Ning can do it, this is his unique mark.


    In the snow above, a strange shadow suddenly appeared.


    Whether it is a practitioner or a stranger, when the wind breaks in the air, it will bring a sound of breaking the air. It will surely break the snow from the calm of the heavens and the earth, causing countless turbulent snow.


    This scene is fast, as fast as a meteor.


    However, it is abrupt in the air, but it is strange and blends with the wind and snow, without sound, and without dramatic fluctuations.


    The only change brought to this side of the world is a more intense chill.


    The water floating on the snow quickly freezes, and the hard and crystal ice spreads to the bottom of the water, freezing everything silently, only the sword mark remains clearly on the surface.


    This strange shadow, at the moment of coming into contact with the water, is a gentle turn, and it floats on the ice.


    This is a very strange monster.


    The reason why it is used instead of "only" or "head" is because it is like a big worm and a dragon.


    Or use more precise words to describe it, it is like a big worm with a length of two feet, a horn on the head, and the body is covered with black dragon scales.


    It is not a dragon.


    Whether it is the dragon scales formed by the dark ice crystals, or the breath that spits out between the breaths, the exudes are pure and pure enough to make the dragons chill.


    This unique dragon''s interest appears in the records of countless annals, and recently the practitioners of the world have the opportunity to contact, and once in person, it is in the Changling, the secluded rushing into the Changling Palace by Baili Suxue. Dragon.


    The dragon''s body shape and appearance can''t be compared with that of the giant mountain. However, its dragon''s breath and vitality fluctuations, but know that it is even stronger than that dragon.


    If not, how can it cross the void and the wind and snow are not shocked, like the emperor who can control the natural wind and snow at will?


    However, there are two people on its back.


    It has an instinctive awe of these two people on the back.


    The two people on the back, one is the grandson and the shallow snow, and one is the thousand tomb.


    And it is naturally the metamorphosis of the mountain worm, which has the blood of the dragon and the strength of the nine secluded king sword.


    The long-term grandson looked at the sword mark on the ice, and his face gradually became dignified. He asked the thousand tomb: "Can you sense it?"


    "It''s very simple." Thousand tombs are simply answered.


    Ding Ning has gone to chase Zheng sleeves, long Sunshue Xue and what he said is not Zheng sleeves, but these snorkeling ships.


    The UFO is more powerful because of the rituals of the Qi Dynasty and the craftsmen and craftsmen. However, at this moment, it has become a failure.


    In the perception of the Thousand Tombs, these leaving UFO ships are like giant mink skins, even if they are in the distance, but the body is still attached to the retreating suede. For him, it¡¯s really simple


    Ding Ning fell in the snow.


    The place where he settled was the place where the scent of Zheng Shou¡¯s intentional leave to him disappeared.


    In his perception, he has been here along this line.


    Then this line is broken.


    There are no footprints after the line.


    In Changling, a dozen years ago, Zheng Shou was the person who knew him the most, so when Zheng sleeves betrayed him and teamed up with Bashan Jianchang and Yuanwu, he was defeated and lost.


    But he also knows Zheng sleeves.


    Even after so many years, he is probably the most knowledgeable person in the world.


    Also in Changling, a dozen years ago, when he first saw her and began to know each other and fight together, she and he had played this game many times.


    She fled, he chased.


    Or she deliberately concealed her possession and waited for him to find her.


    When it rains, she may hide in a awning boat, pick fresh plums, and build a pot of tea to wait for him.


    When the snow falls, she may, in his favorite deep alley shop, order a pot of lamb and warm a pot of wine.


    However, that is all in the past.


    When he landed on both feet, the sweetness of the past has long been turned into an invisible killing.


    If you have nostalgia, you will hesitate, your heart is soft and your sword is uncertain.


    She hides her breath in the snow and endures the cold. He must also walk down. He must also pursue her through traces that are not searchable and powerful.


    These are her pride and calculations.


    Perhaps in her opinion, the little games she played with Wang Jingmeng, she also deliberately left some traces to make Wang Jingmeng find. One day she really hides, and it is difficult to find out the traces of her existence.


    This is a snow cliff.


    The place where the clue disappears is the end of the snow cliff.


    This snow cliff is like a broken bridge.


    Ding Ning stood on the edge of the snow cliff and looked at the snow-covered snowfield below. The windy mountain wind blew on him like a sharp blade.


    He saw a pair of footprints.


    The footprints are very shallow, but he is very familiar, which is naturally the footprint of Zheng sleeves.


    The position of the two footprints is farther ahead of him, giving everyone the feeling that the owner of the two footprints has come here, and then jumped forward and jumped off the snow cliff.


    Of course she is not suicide.


    There is nothing under the snow cliff, and there is no footprint.


    She just deliberately left this footprint and told him to come here.


    Deliberately chose this bridge-like snow cliff because he and she also watched the snow on such a snowy cliff when there was a year of snowfall.


    She just wants to let him fall into memories, let him know that she still remembers these things.


    At the same time, this new footprint also told him that she was in the mountains not far from here, but he still could not see her.


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the two footprints, then stretched out.


    The footprints were swept by a sharp sword and disappeared.


    The sword is clear and firm.


    This is the past.


    As this sword is exerted, the relevant memory is also removed from the sea by the dust.


    I won¡¯t think about it anymore, I won¡¯t think about it again.


    Since it is to kill her.


    Since she deliberately left a lot of traces about the past.


    He will go all the way.


    The sword comes from the mind.


    The confidants who have lived with him and died together, the past experiences with them have become clearer in his mind, but the shadow of Zheng Sleeve is farther and farther.


    He has not weakened, but has become stronger.


    As he continued to look closely at all the subtle traces of the snowy cliffs, several smokes ignited between the surrounding snow peaks.


    He is not surprised.


    Because this is his own arrangement.


    Some green wolves of the Uzbek king will come.


    This is not a game of the old tomb.


    He waited for this opportunity for a long time. Before the snow fell, he had already transported many of the giant wolves of Wu''s to the Yanjing.


    These beasts that grew up in the snowfields and instinctively tracked their prey were more useful than powerful practitioners at this time.


    Do you believe that such a chapter is harder to write than the three chapters of most books on the market? Believe it or not, you can add my WeChat public number zi1979 to talk about it~

 v8 Chapter 167： Hunter

    The UFO fleet sailed in deep water.


    There was a voice that the practitioner could not hear, which came out of the squadron''s squad and returned to the squadron''s squad.


    Among the big ships, ten strategists take turns controlling the array, and some of the coils that are encircled with black energy rotate, precisely controlling the huge hull in the water to avoid the huge reef that may pose a threat.


    All these strategists, including the practitioners and the army among these giant ships, have long been accustomed to such sneak as Xu Fu went to sea all the year round.


    Everything is calm.


    However, in the next breath, a snorkeling ship in the forefront suddenly stood up in the water.


    This stay was not because the squad who controlled it stopped it, but suddenly hit the giant!


    The head of the UFO, which was moving at full speed, slammed into the water and made a harsh and loud sound. A terrible impact was transmitted from the bow to the stern.


    Among the ten strategists, whether they are two squadrons who are controlling the platoon, or the other eight squadrons who are only resting quietly, all of them are thrown away with the violent vibration of this huge ship.


    The array swayed violently, and numerous airflows were ejected during the collision.


    The roulettes that are entangled in black energy have collided with each other and splashed a spark.


    In the next moment, a strong impact came from the stern position.


    These UFO ships have a certain distance between them, but because they have been moving at full speed, and there is no sign to slow them down. When this first UFO is stopped, the rear UFO The ship did not have time to slow down, and there was a collision.


    These giants collided at the bottom of the water, making a horrible horror.


    However, around the whole body of these snorkeling fleets, but did not provoke a lot of waves, but there are many lines of crystal.


    In the next moment, there was a scream of screaming in each of the UFO ships.


    The array of all the UFO ships was spurred to the extreme, and the heavens and the earth accumulated in the runes, madly surging, let these secluded ships go crazy.


    "Kakaka"


    When these UFO ships rushed out from the bottom of the river, there were still countless sour and cracking sounds behind them.


    These UFO ships did not rush smoothly out of the water, but they floated smoothly, but they were ¡°plugged in¡± and some of them were still below the water level.


    The array of all these squawk ships is full of collapse, the clothes on the body are soaked with sweat, and the eyes are full of happiness and resurrection.


    Because this river surface has been frozen!


    All these UFO ships are embedded in the ice, not floating on the water.


    At that moment, if it were not for the power of these UFO ships, the entire fleet would be directly frozen underwater!


    I didn''t have time to find the abnormality and directly installed the ice, just because the river was freezing too fast.


    Among all the practitioners under the heavens, only the legendary former male grandson, the great lady, had the power of such horrible ice.


    However, I heard that her life sword has been destroyed, why is the power better than ever?


    When the sound of a heavy metal slamming the ice surface sounds, the doors of these snorkeling ships are all open, and all the practitioners who appear in it are all in this way.


    The river is frozen for more than ten years.


    The snow and snow, on the other hand, seems to be drawn out, and the river surface is calm and abnormal.


    Not far from their sight, stood the shadows of the grandson and the thousand tombs.


    Behind the long-term Sunshine, there is a strange animal.


    This beast is more like a worm, but it exudes the purest dragon.


    The ice in their feet is also exuding the purest dragon.


    The practitioners of all these UFO ships thought of the secluded dragon of Bai Lisu Snow, and then unconsciously thought of the legendary dragon of the legendary dynasty.


    "Kill her!"


    A cold military command rang from the depths of a UFO.


    The practitioners in these UFO ships are the loyalists of Zheng Shou or Yuan Wu, and certainly will not defy such orders.


    Many Jianguang light instantly illuminate the ice surface, and the dazzling sword light refracts in the ice surface, turning this frozen river surface into a colorful glass world.


    Among the practitioners who took the shot, there were no shortage of seven masters.


    However, all these swords are covered in brilliance by a sword light from the sky.


    There is no sword light that has this sword light.


    Because it is fast!


    The sword light that came out of the clouds was so fast that even these seven practitioners could not see its color.


    An exclamation sounded like a tide, and it usually sounded on the river.


    In this world, only the swords of the Taiwanese swords have such a speed.


    Exclaimed.


    The sword light floated on the ice and then fell to the river bank in the distance.


    Many practitioners make a leaking sound at the sea of ??air, and the blood and the real elements, such as the steam ejected from the spout, are sprayed out sharply.


    A sword broke the sea of ??the majority of the practitioners, and the swords on the banks of the river were lost. Even the remains of the sword on the ice and around the body were awkward. The taste of compassion.


    Not because this sword consumes almost all his real elements.


    It was because he had just learned that the Yan Qi coalition had lost in Guanzhong and learned that Huang Zhenwei had already sacrificed himself.


    Before he arrived from Changling, he replaced Ding Ning to see Huang Zhenwei.


    Thinking of the upright and kind young leader who is no longer in the world, he is difficult to control the sorrow.


    "According!"


    The military command in the UFO is ringing again.


    In the midst of a shackle, all these swordsmen returned to the UFO, and those who were smashed through the sea and seriously injured were brought back to the UFO.


    In a sense, the UFO is itself a huge shield, one of the strongest fortresses in the world.


    Yantai Guanjian turned and left.


    Ding Ning''s task is to solve some of the difficult masters in the UFO, so he only needs to shoot once, do not need to control the real elements in the body.


    Now that the task has been completed, what he has to guarantee is his own safety.


    It is difficult for the practitioners who are loyal to Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu in the UFO to understand that Zheng Shou and the "long worm" have also withdrawn.


    She is in line with the retreat of the sword.


    In their sight, only the sturdy black robe boy was left.


    But even this black robe boy does not seem to have a plan at this time.


    The sky suddenly brightened up.


    The black robe boy even stepped back.


    The dark clouds burned up.


    The practitioners among all the UFO ships looked at the sky in vain.


    The dark clouds were burned through.


    Countless red gold fireballs, densely like a heavy rain, fell to these snorkeling ships.


    These fireballs have no taste of saltpeter and sulphur, only a pure yang.


    Every fireball is like a shivering sun.

 v8 Chapter 168： Thousand tombs that are no longer familiar

    The first red gold fireball and the UFO giant ship officially met.


    A bang, like a fireball falling into the oil pan.


    The red-gold flame and the black yin gas touched each other, but they burned violently along the black yin.


    More and more red gold fireballs land on the surface of the UFO.


    This is true for every red gold fireball.


    The surface of all the UFO ships burned.


    These red-gold flames burned along the black smoldering into the surface of the UFO ship, along the passage of the character, deep into the interior of the UFO.


    The sound of countless horror sounded deep inside the UFO.


    There should be no kind of strong armor that can burn through the UFOs in this world. However, when these red-golden flames melt with these yin, they are more amazingly hot and begin to burn through the UFO. The weakness of the ship, especially inside, especially those arrays, the sparse of those spar.


    The destruction of the character and the law matrix means the violent departure of the vitality.


    The bursts of explosions rang from the depths of the UFO.


    "Abandon the ship!"


    The previous screaming of the military order sounded again, but this time the screams of the screams were all vibrato.


    There are countless winds rolling up in the open hatch.


    All the practitioners and strategists rushed out of the hatch for the first time.


    Then there is the army.


    First, the chaotic and sharp pace of the pace, followed by neat and untidy footsteps and hooves, the sound of the wheels.


    A snorkeling giant ship burned in a whole body, like a monster with hot oil, which completely imagined the previous appearance.


    The practitioners and strategists and the army that emerged from its belly were like viscera or excrement spreading on the ice.


    The flames burned on the ice, and the ice began to turn into water. These giant ships that burned in the whole body began to sink slowly.


    A large amount of hot steam spewed.


    In the open hatch, the first thing that spewed out was the wind. Now the wind that has been sprayed out has already caught the hot steam and a blaze of flames, and even these flames are gradually connected.


    Even so, the troops that were finally withdrawn from the UFO were still stable and still not in chaos.


    The flame even swallowed up the last chariot, making these chariots out of the fire curtain, but even though the armor of these horses and sergeants burned, their movements remained unchanged.


    These are the terracotta warriors.


    Zheng Shou relies on changing the whole war. What she got from the old Wang¡¯s dreams and the accumulation of the entire Jiaodong County for many years has formed such an army, which has completely changed her Yan Qi¡¯s fate.


    This nearly 10,000 terracotta warriors and horses, but also at this time all the lost on the ice, shocked to the words of the Qin practitioners and sergeants can not be described in words, the final emboldened.


    Especially those generals who are loyal to Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, their horror comes from the destruction of these UFO ships, nothing more.


    It¡¯s just the end of the ice. The black-shirted teenager is still standing, indicating the purpose of him and the Bashan swordfield. It¡¯s not just about destroying these UFO fleets, but the power of the entire UFO fleet. destruction.


    So, why?


    The general who was constantly issuing orders was Xu Rui, who was the confidant of Xu Fuci¡¯s surname.


    He was bathed in the fire and looked at the silent black-shirted boy. Because of his shock and heartache, his face was distorted to an unimaginable level.


    "kill!"


    He sent another military order.


    Finally, the terracotta warriors who left the UFO ship began to move on the ice like a tide.


    The most terrible thing about these terracotta warriors is that their bodies are nothing but the body. As long as some of the inner cores are not lost, as long as the hands of the soldiers in the hands of Zheng Zhuang are still there, even the remains of the terracotta warriors can be restored.


    In a sense, this is the most brave, true undead army that is not afraid of death.


    Some flying swords were mixed between these terracotta warriors and horses, and they choked empty.


    A powerful army with a large number of practitioners can only compete with the army.


    He did not believe that the Bashan sword field in Jiaodong County could lie in the Yanjing area with a strong army capable of killing this undead army.


    The terracotta warriors began to run.


    All the footsteps of the infantry were exceptionally consistent, and the cavalry and chariots followed behind them.


    The neat steps created a horrible shock on the ice.


    There are countless cracks on the ice surface, deep to the bottom of the river.


    As the footsteps continue to trample, the cracks regenerate and crack, and countless crystal ice particles splash up.


    Such an army''s assault momentum, even if Xu Rui and those who practiced the stunned, but somehow, looking at the still-silent black-shirt boy, their hearts are all ominous.


    They could not see the bottom of the river, and there was black gas in the sand.


    The black gas is as thick as the ink, and it fills the gap between the cracks of the ice in an instant, and it spreads quietly.


    A black flower bud grows in the gap of the ice and blooms instantly.


    After a flower is countless.


    On the white ice, it turns into a sea of ??flowers.


    A black flower sea.


    Countless sounds of cold air sounded.


    The speed of the terracotta warriors and horses that seem to never slow down is suddenly slowing down. Even the flying swords that follow are feeling strongly restrained and feel the same erosion.


    However, this is still only the beginning.


    Some people are cuddling in the mountains, the sound of the piano is sobbing, cold and light, and people feel sad and lonely.


    In addition to the flowers in the ice gap, black bamboo began to grow.


    Many of the practitioners behind the Terracotta Warriors began to become extremely heavy.


    They began to wake up to who the black bamboo and the sound of the piano came from.


    If the grievances between the former Bashan sword field and Yuanwu Zheng sleeve are not to be said, the Daqin dynasty always owes a confession to the merchants.


    An orphan girl, such as a lonely ghost, can always hurt the hearts of all Qin people.


    The terracotta warriors and horses are in a quagmire.


    The ice surface continues to crack.


    A piece of ice cubes rushed up, and the endless black gas rushed underneath.


    Most of the UFO ships have disappeared, burning into huge rusting iron and sinking in the water.


    However, on this ice, there is a huge monster like a huge ship.


    It is a black mountain.


    There are countless tombstones on the mountain.


    A loud voice and a strong sound of the sword screamed.


    Almost all practitioners and strategists shot.


    Even the business lady has already appeared. If there are people such as Bai Shanshui, if they can''t let the soldiers and horses get out of the storm and join the battle, they will have the possibility of destroying the whole army.


    However, this thousand tombs are no longer the thousand tombs familiar to the world practitioners.


    Between these tombstones, there are a number of figures appearing.


    The figure of this road is surrounded by dead air, not a living thing, but it is swaying the kind of atmosphere that only the master can have.


    Many Jianguangs subconsciously paused in the air and cringed.


    The masters of these swordsmen were shocked to see that these figures, not the living creatures, appeared more and more, and they walked out of the thousand tombs and marched toward the Terracotta Army.

 v8 Chapter 169： Slow knife killing

    "laugh!"


    The foremost one of the terracotta warriors in the hands of the terracotta warriors smashed into a shadow from the thousand tombs.


    However, this shadow did not fall.


    The mysterious iron sword that pierced his body quickly decayed, and the black smoke flowed along the sacred iron sword to the body of the terracotta warriors.


    The terracotta warriors also had a rotten sound in their bodies, and the light flames in their eyes quickly dimmed, and black smoke was flowing among the seven scorpions.


    The terracotta warrior, who seems to never stop moving, bowed down and collapsed.


    This way, the figure of black air rushed into the terracotta warriors.


    Compared with the terracotta warriors and horses, these figures appear to be in the same shape as the piano sounds at this time.


    However, the place where they "had" seemed to be like a plague.


    Those terracotta warriors and horses that are extremely powerful for the world''s military are as fragile as paper that can be blown by the wind at any time.


    A famous soldier fell to the ground, and a famous soldier was like a kite with a broken line. He was shaken by a powerful force.


    This figure, which came out of the Qian Tomb Mountain, and the black flower black bamboo on the ground became a black tide, and quickly spread toward the practitioners and sergeants behind the Terracotta Warriors.


    Xu Rui was upset and his lips were open, but he was constantly shaking and could not make any military orders.


    The horror of these terracotta warriors is "not dead", but when they encounter the same "not dead", the other party''s strength is stronger, and there is no place to be proud.


    When the Kuroshio crossed the terracotta warriors, the UFO fleet actually vanished.


    Because the really horrible thing about the UFO fleet is not the sergeants and ordinary sergeants they carry, but the UFO ships themselves, and these terracotta warriors.


    The raging giant ship has already illuminated half of the sky before it was sunk to the bottom of the water.


    Even the unnamed master of Yuyang County, who had long been escaping from the world, saw such a fire on the distant snow peaks, and issued a sigh, knowing that it once traversed overseas and continuously sent a large number of spiritual resources to the Daqin Dynasty. The UFO fleet ceased to exist after today.


    At this time, Zheng sleeve, who is closer to the destroyed fleet, naturally knows what happened.


    In fact, when those red golden fireballs like the scorching sun appeared in the air, she walked around in the snow forest and turned back.


    The red-golden flame illuminates the snow forest she is in, shining like she is all red gold, even through her dress, mapping her perfect body contour.


    She did not see the shot of the thousand tombs.


    But she knows very well about Ding Ning, or the former Wang Jingmeng.


    She knew that the other party must have a complete solution to the fleet, including her terracotta warriors, otherwise it would not be shot.


    From the death of Ye Xinhe to the present, her mood has finally had subtle fluctuations for the first time.


    She did not expect that Ding Ning already had such power.


    The chill on the body is getting stronger.


    Just then, she heard the wolf howling in the mountains not far away.


    There are very few tigers and tigers in the mountain forests in Yuyang County, and the wolf is very powerful and melodious.


    She dropped her eyes and finally realized that it was no longer so simple to escape. It was no longer the game that she had happened in Changling.


    Fortunately, she still has enough patience.


    Not so simple, it means that such escape and chase takes more time.


    Almost subconscious, she unplugged the bun on her head and looked like a random puncture into the pine skin next to her. Every time she stabbed, she could easily pick out a fatty white tree worm.


    She chewed the tree worms directly and swallowed them.


    This taste is very bitter, but she has long been used to practicing in Jiaodong County. This taste can wake up many of her already instinctual instinct.


    Walking in the cold and survival, to warm up is nothing more than warm flames, food, clothing or the true elements of the practitioners themselves.


    However, she knows that the snake snakes in the sky, not only observes the smoke, but even people will observe the small movements of the forest.


    There are blue wolves from Uzbekistan searching in the mountains and forests, with a slightly **** smell, they will attract their attention.


    Even if the real yuan flows within a very small range of the body, it is not safe.


    Because Ding Ning is nearby.


    She did not know his nine dead silkworms, and did not know that his nine dead silkworms could perceive the slight fluctuations in the distance.


    Unsure, you can''t take risks.


    Fortunately, she has had many experiences of such escape. Fortunately, the forests in Yuyang County are wide enough, the trees are dense, and the snow is covered. If you carefully handle your footprints, you will have the opportunity to escape.


    Just then, she smelled a fresh fire.


    There is a strong smell of sulphur in the fireworks, and there is also a "black oil" from the northern part of Yanjing.


    Her mood fluctuated for the second time.


    She looked up and saw shock and anger for the first time in the depths of her eyes.


    A few mountains have burned.


    It is impossible for a forest in the snow to explode, even if it is difficult for the practitioner to ignite large areas of the forest unless there is a large amount of ignition.


    A practitioner in a gray robe walked among the burning forests.


    Sulfur, black oil and other things continue to detonate in the mountains where he passes.


    Even in such weather, such a mountain fire is enough to burn these mountains and forests. Looking down from the sky, these mountains and forests are at a glance.


    This sealed down the possibility of Zheng sleeve walking in those mountains.


    This practitioner wearing a gray robe is Shen Xuan.


    He was previously tracked in Changling, but now he is tracking the hostess who ordered him to be rounded up.


    He is also one of Changling¡¯s best at hiding. He is also one of the best people to hunt down.


    The burning forests in the distance are not necessarily the only way to go. However, if the roads that can be taken are continuously dug, the room for manoeuvre is smaller and the possibility of being discovered is naturally greater.


    Zheng sleeves took a deep breath, she extinguished the anger in her heart, knowing that Ding Ning was fully prepared this time.


    Just then, in many mountain forests not far from her, a lot of new smoke was ignited.


    It is a smoke, mixed with the aroma of food, and it also represents those who have followed her in those places.


    Those people can cook fire at will, eat warm and sweet meals, like camping, and she can''t tell which Ding Ning there is.


    However, she could not burn, and she did not dare to give birth to a cigarette that did not belong to these people.


    She can only look at the smoke and be forced to smell the food.


    She didn''t even dare to be angry.


    Because she knows that this is the means by which Ding Ning deliberately designed, it is the slow knife to cut the meat, such as Ling Chi, is to let her finally can not stand.


    The aroma of the food finally faded, and those who followed her used it.


    However, she still has a curse in her heart in the future, but a shadow has already appeared in the sky.


    It was a dark cloud of rain.


    In this weather, there should not be a rain cloud, and the falling water naturally becomes ice, turning into a snow flake and falling to the ground.


    However, this cloud of rain is very low, not natural.


    "The night is cold."


    Zheng sleeves are like ice, she knows who this is.


    Heavy rain began to fall down.


    The rain cloud swept through many mountain forests, including the one she was in.


    After leaving Changling, the night policy is more free and easy, and there is no more scruples than in Changling. Today, she only needs to release her accumulated real yuan and heaven and earth, and turn it into a heavy rain, without any reservation. .


    The heavy raindrops of the beans swept the snow on the canopy, and the cold rain splashed onto Zheng sleeves, and her clothes were gradually wet.

 v8 Chapter 170： Dream

    At this time she finally wanted to understand a bit.


    The old Wang Jingmeng, today¡¯s Ding Ning, could not fully understand her before the change of Changling.


    Before that, she knew him better.


    After the change of Changling, when he became Ding Ning in the alley, when he and his grandson Xue Xuexiu doubled, he finally became more aware of her.


    This rain does not allow her to reveal signs.


    The night of the cold use of the real yuan in the body, put on such a rain to go, just to shower her rain, seemingly meaningless, but it is deliberate humiliation.


    Let her eat insects, let her dye the cold, let her rain, let her go like a funeral dog in the middle of the mountain to avoid the pursuit, even dare not deal with any one, but the other party deliberately put her back to the original shape, will She returned to the female repairer who had survived in Jiaodong County from the position of Queen Daqin.


    All of this stems from Ding Ning''s understanding of her.


    It is this understanding that he counted that Ye Xinhe was likely to be killed by her to kill the Yanzong of Yuyang County.


    Then he killed Ye Xinhe and found his place.


    At the same time, these means for her are also reminding her that she was also right to him.


    Today, he and her have no ruthlessness, just to return the hatred and humiliation of the year.


    A mood that is very different from anger rises in her body along with the cold.


    She can look directly at her inner existence, so she clearly knows what kind of emotion it is.


    These years, more and more disappointment for Yuan Wu, and even complete disappointment, she can not have no regrets.


    From the Changling of that year to the present, except that she was somewhat concerned about Wang Jingmeng, the rest of these heroes, the strongest people in the world, are also in the middle of her eyes, there is nothing to care about.


    So she is really cold.


    Many times people just look forward, and she only looks back when she walks to the position she saw that year.


    After looking back, there was remorse. She had thought about it. Maybe she had the opportunity to return to the past. She was with Wang Jingmeng.


    However, this kind of remorse that occasionally appears is pierced by reality and cold rain.


    Unrealistic childishness is ruthlessly destroyed, and this is where her emotions are.


    Zheng sleeves stood in this cold rain for a long time.


    Then she went to the depths of the snow in the forest.


    She managed to bury herself in the snow without leaving any traces, and then closed her eyes.


    This is not to bury myself, just because in the upcoming snowy night, such a snow pile can make her maintain some heat, and it will be colder outside.


    When the torrential rain that led to the cold of the night was falling, Ding Ning propped up a large oil-paper umbrella on his head.


    It is Chen Qingqing, the female son of Chen Guo, who helped him with his umbrella.


    If hate is said, the hatred between her and Zheng Shou is no less than the hatred between Ding Ning and Zheng Shou.


    Because in a sense, the sword mark on her face caused by Zheng sleeve ruined her life.


    Ding Ning''s gaze fell through the rain curtain into the mountain forest where the snow fell.


    His eyes are calm.


    When you completely get rid of those past, his pace is getting easier and firmer.


    He did not bloom any air, and the body came from a chill. From time to time, the true spirit between his body and the sea was more and more perfect, reaching a situation he had never had before.


    The subtle heart knot is also the knot.


    The unraveling of each knot is also a shackle for his cultivation.


    This pursuit is also a practice for him.


    A very special practice.


    There are no obvious traces along the way. It is indeed not a game of the old tomb. It is not so simple to find her.


    However, a person''s habits, preferences, and skills are often the brand that one cannot change.


    When the rain fell, he knew that Zheng Shou is likely to find a place to shelter from the wind and a slightly warmer place.


    In the mountains of hundreds of miles, there are many such places.


    However, Zheng Shou does not use the real yuan, there are many blockades, she will not go very far.


    Ding Ning also stopped.


    He waited patiently for the rain to stop.


    The nighttime cold and indulgence of the real yuan has gathered hundreds of miles of water vapor, making this piece of the world not only without snow, even the clouds have become extremely rare.


    Chen Guo¡¯s son, Ji Qingqing, took the umbrella and waited silently behind Ding Ning.


    A Shushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a jade-colored gown appeared in her sight.


    This Shushan Jianzong practitioner wearing a jade-colored gown is not a sword, but a bark.


    A lot of people followed him and helped him bring some wooden boxes that looked very closed.


    When these wooden boxes were opened, there were countless subtle flapping sounds between the heavens and the earth.


    Zheng sleeve woke up in his sleep and woke up from his dreams.


    Her body function has been reduced to the level of hibernation like a turtle, breathing is extremely weak, and even the heart occasionally beats.


    It was just that the sound was not enough to wake her up in this turtle''s sleep.


    The snow outside her has moved.


    In her perception, there are many insects flying in the air, and then looking for a relatively warm place, falling, drilling into the snow, and drilling into the warmer depths of the snow.


    Thousands of mountains and snow seals, there is no such thing as flying insects.


    The unique medicinal properties of these insects also make her skin naturally feel a sense of numbness, allowing her to react instantly to the handwriting.


    Her heart violently contracted and then violently beaten.


    The almost frozen blood in her body, an instant recovery, crazy rogue.


    There are dozens of colorful insects that have passed through the snow that has accumulated on her body and landed on her.


    In the moment of contact with her skin, there is a layer of sparkling energy on her skin.


    The insects died silently, but in the next moment, the insects were wrapped in a green flame, burning and turning into air mass.


    The snow pile picked up and turned into a **** fog.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s figure rushed out like a ghost, and instantly disappeared into this mountain.


    Her perfect face is as cold as a porcelain piece.


    She no longer hides her own behavior because she has already been exposed.


    At this moment, there was a roar of roaring drums in the sky. In the silent forest, there were dozens of huge fire pillars at the same time, and the top of the valley was shining like white.


    Ding Ning walked out of a marching camp.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s figure is very fast, so fast that the sky¡¯s hovering snake is not clear at all, but in his perception, it is clear that there is a flowing wind.


    His figure also disappeared instantly in front of this marching camp.


    At the same time, the snoring of countless blue wolves in the mountains seemed to cheer him.

 v8 Chapter 171： Resentment

    Many people immediately perceive the existence of Zheng Shou. At the beginning, Shen Xuan, who was waiting in the mountain forest that was burned into coke, was still in the camp, not far from Ding Ning¡¯s camp, and all of them were Chen Guo¡¯s son. Quickly followed up.


    But soon, they gave up.


    Because whether it is Zheng sleeve or Ding Ning, they are too fast, faster than common sense.


    Being faster than common sense means that there is more than common sense.


    It doesn''t just mean that the real yuan is losing at an alarming rate, and the body must also bear the true yuan spewing beyond the limit.


    At this speed, every breath will cause damage to the practitioner''s body.


    When feeling the rapid distance of Zheng Shou and Ding Ning, Shen Xuan and Ji Qingqing and others were silent.


    If they escape at such a speed, their true elements and body may be difficult to support before they escape to their limit of distance.


    However, Zheng sleeves are still escaping, so even if Zheng sleeves are forced to be like a funeral dog, in terms of cultivation and pure power, they still have to surpass the strong among them.


    Just one escape and one chase, it is already more dangerous than the life and death battle between the vast majority of the seven masters in the world.


    Zheng sleeves like white porcelain-like skin faintly appear a lot of blood, just in the moment when these blood lines seem to be infiltrated, her fingertips pops up a crystal-like lotus seed, playing in the air in front, then the lips The title is in the mouth.


    The lotus seeds are opened in her mouth and rushed into the chest and abdomen, quickly letting the blood lines disappear, and her skin becomes radiant as the perfect white porcelain.


    When the bleeding line was again in the white porcelain, her fingertips popped up again with a lotus seed, so it was repeated.


    In the seemingly bland process, I don¡¯t know how much sinister and painful it is, but letting Zheng¡¯s eyes get colder and colder is that she can¡¯t get rid of the wind behind.


    That wind will be pulled far away by her every time, but when her body is going to be exhausted, when the body is close to the limit and needs to be repaired by Linglian lotus seeds, this wind can be chased again. Come up.


    She understands that Ding Ning will not be slower than herself. His slowness just doesn''t want to cause physical damage, because he only needs to keep up with her and not lose her trace.


    But the total amount of real yuan in his body seems to be endless.


    Compared to many years ago, he has indeed changed a lot and become stronger than she thought.


    When her body showed a blood line for the seventh time, and then the blood line disappeared again because of a lotus seed in the entrance, she stopped.


    It has been far from the snowy peak of Yuyang County.


    When she stayed, there was a farmhouse not far from there, and there was apricot forest.


    She passed through the apricot forest and directly pushed the door into a farmhouse.


    There is a woman in this farmhouse, weaving, and there is a sleeping baby in the cradle next to her.


    "Give me a hot soup."


    She did not have any extra words, and told the woman indifferently.


    The majesty of nature on weekdays, coupled with the unique sense of temperament of her powerful practitioners, made the woman dare not defy, and began to make fires in fear, heating up the glutinous rice soup in the pot.


    She sat down on the woman''s original wooden bench, and there was the temperature left by the woman on her ass.


    She just sat quietly, occasionally looking at the baby in the cradle next to her.


    But somehow, the woman who was already panicked was even more flustered. The wooden spoon that was originally intended to be used to stir the glutinous rice soup was not noticed in the firewood.


    The fire has just begun to ignite.


    The wooden spoon that fell in the firewood was ignited and began to bloom with a bright yellow flame.


    There was a gust of wind blowing.


    The thatched roof of the roof was blown away, and it was sprinkled into the vegetable fields on the other side of the house.


    Ding Ning''s figure appeared outside the door of this farmhouse.


    Zheng sleeve did not bring the door.


    So he easily saw everything inside.


    He brows slightly, then walks straight ahead and walks into the farmhouse.


    Zheng sleeves looked at him motionless and looked very carefully.


    Ding Ning also looked at her quietly, then sat down not far from her, and brought the door that would rush into the cold.


    "Why do you dare to chase me like this?"


    Until he sat down, Zheng Shou opened his mouth and said this.


    Obviously, she was desperate to escape, but she said such a sentence.


    Only Ding Ning understood what she meant.


    "You guys in Jiaodong County told me a secret." Ding Ning calmly said: "Linglian lotus seeds have the healing power of the best elixir in the world and a certain ability to supplement the true yuan. However, every time, especially, It will destroy the resilience of our practitioners'' body. Your body will become worse and worse, and later your body will become as fragile as paper. Even if you have a lotus seed, it will be useless to you."


    "It turned out to be the case."


    Zheng sleeves were silent for a moment, and said indifferently: "You are not afraid of using the Linglianzi to kill you because of this."


    "Only when I really want to kill a person can I see if she still hides something." Ding Ning also said indifferently: "I want to take away another thing you can snuggle."


    Zheng sleeves have not spoken for a long time.


    The flame in the stove was so strong that the glutinous rice soup began to have a hot air.


    This peasant woman is the most common woman in Yandi. However, the old things that happened in Changling more than ten years ago are the most sensational things in the world. So, listening to these conversations between the two, she began to react. Who are these two people coming over?


    Her body began to tremble.


    Not because of her own fear, but because of the coldness of the woman in the legend, because her baby is right next to the woman.


    "Good revenge, perfect revenge, I can''t think of nine dead silkworms that can make you a very different person." Zheng sleeve suddenly laughed, smiled very cold, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "There is a real world." Intimacy and heartfelt? Why didn''t you tell me the secret of the nine dead silkworms?"


    "Because your heart is different from others."


    Ding Ning is very calm. He looked at Zheng Shou and answered very directly: "You are very ambitious. In my opinion, the nine dead silkworms are not very good exercises for the practitioners. It is very dangerous. I am just afraid of you. I must practice after I know the nine dead silkworms. I just didn''t think that your ambition is bigger than I thought, and it is crazy."


    Zheng sleeves said ironically: "You used to think that I am ambitious."


    Ding Ning indifferently said: "No one is perfect, you are inclusive, and you are treating each other with sincerity."


    "What kind of thing is the nine dead silkworms?" Zheng sleeves looked at Ding Ning, and her voice suddenly rang.


    "You are asking me to say, or do you want to exchange them?" Ding Ning looked at the woman and the baby in the cradle and asked. u

 v8 Chapter 172： Afterlife

    "What do you say?"


    Zheng sleeve did not answer his question, but instead asked.


    Ding Ning simply raised an eyebrow and did not speak at all.


    "People will always change." Zheng Shou''s hand was placed on the edge of the cradle, his fingers slammed the cradle, and a rare soft voice said: "I want to figure out what kind of person you are now."


    Ding Ning still didn''t answer, because he felt that such a dialogue was unnecessary and boring.


    Zheng sleeves looked at him and went on to say: "You can die because of the life and death of some people in Changling. If you are such a person who sacrifices himself, can you die because of this baby? Or let me live?"


    "I think you are wrong at all."


    Ding Ning smiled coldly and looked at the perfect face of the other person. He couldn''t think of any sweet things in the past. He only said: "There is never absolute selflessness and people who can sacrifice their own for no choice. Any choice is with yourself. I love to be concerned about it. I chose to go to war in the past, just because of two reasons. One is that the sorrow is more than the heart, and the other is the people who are in the Bashan sword field. It is the confidant who lives and dies with me. It is my brother and sister. Even if I am dead, I want them to live. But now this is a mother and son, although innocent, but I have no deep feelings with them before, you said that I want to die for them, forgive me for not being so selfless. If you must marry me with their life and death, then you are also the culprit, I can only kill you to avenge them. And if you leave someone like this, there will be more innocent people like them who die because of you. Presumably she can understand."


    The last sentence of Ding Ning is to say to the ordinary peasant woman.


    Originally, this ordinary peasant woman had already feared the extreme, especially when Zheng Shou¡¯s fingers swayed on the cradle, she even trembled, and couldn¡¯t help but move, but was stopped by Ding¡¯s calm eyes.


    At this time, I heard Ding Ning''s words. Although the body of this ordinary peasant woman still trembled slightly, her eyes suddenly increased a little more, and even nodded slightly to Ding Ning.


    Zheng sleeves have been silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "Besides you, no one really knows the secret of the nine dead silkworms. Since no one knows you except you, who can know that you are not intentionally sad, not sure that you can die. After rebirth, become stronger?"


    "Do I need it?" Ding Ning looked at her with an idiot''s gaze and mocked: "I am already invincible. Why do I have to die once? If you change it, you will give up what you can get, then risk it and then rebuild it. ?"


    "Just to make you more embarrassed? Would you be more embarrassed, does this make sense?"


    Looking at Zheng sleeves who were once again in silence, Ding Ning added another sentence.


    Zheng sleeve can''t answer.


    Because it really doesn''t make sense.


    "If you are still the same as the previous one, then I can believe you. I can ask you... please tell me the secret of the nine dead silkworms, I will let go of this mother and son." Zheng sleeve slowly raised his head Look at Ding Ning, "because I really want to know what the nine dead silkworms are."


    Ding Ning gave her a faint look.


    Then he nodded to the peasant woman behind Zheng Shou, and reached out and hugged the baby in the cradle and handed it to the peasant woman.


    The peasant woman did not speak, tears filled her eyes, slammed her head against Ding Ning, and then quickly pushed the door out to leave.


    Her footsteps are getting farther and farther and disappear completely.


    This farmhouse has become absolutely quiet.


    Zheng sleeves began to drink hot soup.


    "If there is no example, no master teaches you, no one has tried it, but you have got a ruin, recorded in the classics, telling you that this martial law can be applied according to the law when you are going to die, and there will be a return to life. Maybe. You will try to practice, will you try it really does not have this effect?" Ding Ning looked at her and asked.


    Zheng sleeves paused.


    The lips that have become bright again because of the hot air stay on the rough bowl.


    She thought about it seriously and then said, "There may be a chance to get a repair."


    Ding Ning shook his head: "So you are different from the average person. Even if I got the inheritance of the Emperor, I got the nine dead silkworms, and even I completely figured out the practice method of the nine dead silkworms, but there is no precedent to follow, even the emperor himself. They are all dead, and there is no rebirth, so my heart is not convinced that the nine dead silkworms are resurrected. How can they try their lives?"


    Zheng Shoudao said: "So you didn''t tell me about the nine dead silkworms. I also felt that I was different from the average person. You even worried that I got this practice, so I went to really try it. I was afraid that I would lose me?"


    Ding Ning looked at her and did not answer.


    Zheng sleeves sneered. "Since I feel that I am ambitious and so crazy, why should I choose me?"


    "I told you that no one is perfect." Ding Ning calmly said: "Even in the matter of Li Jia and the business, you are close to touching my bottom line, but I will meet you, I said, after you If you say it will change, I think you will really change. However, it turns out that you don¡¯t think so in your heart, it is still me wrong."


    Zheng sleeve did not speak for a long time.


    This conversation made her think of a lot of things.


    However, she also ended up with Ding Ning, and felt that these did not make sense.


    Her face became renewed indifferent, and then said: "What is the practice of the nine dead silkworms, why do you burn yourself into ash, but you can resurrect?"


    "If you just say the truth, it is very simple."


    Ding Ning did not hesitate, and said very directly: "This kind of practice can be like a cultivation of the life, let you cut off a piece of blood and seal it somewhere. When the practitioner''s body dies, the spiritual will is sent to Feijian. In general, it is transferred to the life of the blood."


    "I and Yuanwu also thought that it might be so, so I would use your real fire to burn your blood, but I didn''t think about it. Cut out a piece of blood that can be sealed somewhere in the body, fresh living things, and you can live forever. "Zheng Zhuang looked at Ding Ning and said: "This is not recorded in the classics of the practitioners'' world. Just as the meat is long, it will naturally become carrion, which will last forever. There is no reason."


    "The qi and blood of life, it is true that it can not live long after leaving the body, but there will be some special cases, such as freezing under extreme cold, the survival time will become long." Ding Ning said faintly: "The Emperor has nine Nether King swords ""


    Zheng sleeves frowned. "How can your life''s blood be on the nine ghosts of the Gongsun family?"


    Ding Ning smiled with some emotions: "When she fell in love with me, I already have you. She was hurt by love. When she left Changling, she asked me if it was too late in this life. If there is an afterlife, I will not With her. I gave her nine Nether King sword."


    Zheng Shoudao said: "So when you gave the sword, a piece of life and blood has been sealed in the sword."


    "I don''t believe that the nine dead silkworms can really die and resurrection. Although the sword was not told about her about the nine dead silkworms, I didn''t expect it to come." Ding Ning calmly said: "Then you and Yuan Wu took me by thunder. After destroying the Gongsun family, she thought it was my inspiration, misunderstood me, but never abandoned the nine Nether King sword until I died in Changling. She entered the Changling with the Nine Kings. The miracle really appeared. I am born by this."


    "Until she returned to Changling, did you come to life?" Zheng sleeves gambled and heard the clue.


    "Nine dead silkworms have not lost their minds, and they are trapped in the land of war. For me at that time, I don¡¯t know where I am, and my perception is as if I am always trapped in the dark and underground, unable to get out of trouble, just like being in the cocoon, I can¡¯t break it. When she returned to Changling with her sword, she would avenge me. I came to pay homage to the land where I died in battle. The blood that was sealed in the sword of the Nine Kings finally recovered and became a consciousness." Ding Ning said faintly: "Blood Quietly separated from the Nine Nether King Sword, flesh and blood reborn quickly became a baby, just a few days after the river is not aware of people, but when I re-conscious, back to the time, Yuan Wu has already enthroned to the fourth Years."

 v8 Chapter 173： No real life

    Zheng sleeves have a slight twitch.


    Even her, she knows that consciousness is trapped in the boundless darkness and can''t be taken off, and it lasts for several years. What a terrible feeling.


    "When I got nine dead silkworms, the emperor had long been a legend. There was no teacher biography. There are no examples to follow. Everything is unknown. But now I have already made me an example, and today I have told you what I have done. Things, but if I tell you carefully about the cultivation methods of the nine dead silkworms, would you choose to practice?¡± Ding Ning looked at her and asked calmly: ¡°Even if there is still a good nine Nether King sword for you, you dare to change the law. Rebuilt, dare to die like me once?"


    Zheng sleeves are silent, no response.


    Ding Ning did not speak, just looked at her.


    Zheng sleeves were silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "No, because I will not control my life and death to the hands of others."


    "So you will not be assured that anyone will keep the nine Nether King swords. You will not hand over the nine Nether King swords to anyone, because it is really the time to hold the nine Nether King swords, just like pinching you. Life." Ding Ning said with a sarcasm: "So telling you **** the nine silkworms, let alone the same year, now, the same."


    "At least I know the secret of the nine dead silkworms." Zheng sleeves looked at Ding Ning indifferently, saying: "At least I know that the Nine Nether King sword has been destroyed, and the nine dead silkworms are no longer able to make anyone die and resurrect."


    Ding Ning also said indifferently: "You can try this time to kill me."


    "There has never been a real life in the world. The legendary nine dead silkworms are the same. The same is true of Zushan''s undead medicine. There is also my same spiritual lotus, which is the same." Zheng sleeves looked up and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Ding Ning sneered and said: "I never ask for a long life, just ask for no regrets."


    Zheng sleeve shook his head: "Can you really do nothing without regrets?"


    Ding Ning calmly said: "I can be safe."


    Zheng sleeves took a sip of soup that had been re-cooled, and her fingertips had a crystal lotus seed.


    As she slammed her mouth, she placed the crystal lotus seed in the mouth.


    This is her last Linglianzi, the last Linglian seed that her body can accommodate and accept.


    Her movements are very elegant, because she knows that Ding Ning will not stop.


    He will watch her use all the cards today.


    The pure aura is opened at an alarming rate in her body, such as a gentle spring that washes through the damage of her meridians and smoothes those damages quickly.


    This is a wonderful healing experience for the practitioners. However, after this wonderful healing experience, these meridians washed by gentle springs, those damaged by the rapid healing, are like dehydrated skin. It is as dry and even hardened and crusted.


    When she raised her head again, the aura of this last Linglian had disappeared completely in the body.


    The jade palace in her deep sea has become more crystal-clear, but like the hardest gem, it is no longer soft.


    An inexplicable and powerful silence is above the extremely high void.


    The strength of this breath has even caused the hibernating creatures in this area to recover and feel the threat of death.


    Many snake worms crouching underground rushed out of the mud hole and burned their vitality as much as possible.


    Even the cold-blooded snakes and fish, the blood and blood in their bodies are flowing wildly, letting them swim in the ice water, walking through the snow, although it takes little time, it is still completely frozen, really The death.


    "The insects don''t want to die, let alone me." Zheng sleeves smiled indignantly and said: "I want to try again if I can kill you."


    "If it can be a showdown like a real practitioner, this is the kindness and enmity." Ding Ning smiled faintly. "Of course I am going to Changling, I want to fight with you and Yuanwu. If you are killed by you." Death, there is no regrets, but unfortunately, until this time, finally finally ushered in such a moment?"


    Zheng sleeve no longer speaks.


    There are countless stars shining on the surface of her body.


    It''s like there are countless crystal diamonds that come out of her body.


    At this moment, many practitioners in the world have perceived it.


    In Guanzhong, in Changluo City, Xu Fu raised his head. He saw many bright stars in the sky.


    Yuan Wu in the quiet palace also raised his head.


    He has not had any violent mood swings on his face, and there has been a real shock and even some fear.


    He guessed what was going on. He just didn''t think that Zheng sleeve would not escape Ding Ning''s pursuit.


    He knows that after the night, I am afraid that the whole world will be completely changed.


    The entire Daqin dynasty, I am afraid will usher in a new world without a queen.


    However, he was completely unprepared for such a change, and he was not ready at all.


    "it has started."


    In Jiaodong County, which is far away from Guanzhong, Lin Boiled Wine and Zhang fifteen Yuan Yuanwu determined what happened.


    Zhang fifteen looked at the stars that became bright and dazzling, but it was another meaning in the perception of high altitude. He whispered to Lin Biaoji with some emotions: "His sword is very clear."


    "I never doubted him." Lin boiled the wine and laughed. "I never thought that his mind would change because of the old feelings."


    Compared with Zhang Xie, his smile has countless emotions.


    Because he has been trapped in the big floating prison for many years, just live for a trace of hope.


    He even knew very well that the reason why Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou made him alive was because he wanted to lead out the embers of the Bashan sword field.


    Whether it is Xu Fu, Yuan Wu, or Zhang Xie, Lin boiled wine, they have a deep relationship with Ding Ning and Zheng Shou, and there are great people. However, among all the practitioners in the world, the most fluctuating in perception is Zhao Zhao is the Zhao Jian furnace.


    Like the nameless Yanzong of Yuyang County, she retired in an unknown forest.


    However, at this time, she was red.


    She raised her head and determined that the little sword in the sky was about to be opened.


    She laughed.


    The smile is even more brilliant than the time when Ding Ning is fairer than the sword.


    The Starfire swords that the world recognizes are from high altitudes, such as starbursts, with the terrorist power that is not this human world.


    However, in this farm house, the power of the Sparks is not from the sky, but first from the body of Zheng Shou.


    The figure of Zheng sleeves faded in the air and twisted.


    This distortion of light and shadow comes from the air distortion of the entire space.


    The diamond-like brilliance that she reveals in her body has turned into a real pale spark.


    This farm house turned into a fly ash in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    Every tiny spark of fire turned into a small sword and rushed to the quiet Ding Ning.

 v8 Chapter 174： Take the sword

    Ding Ning looked at her calmly. He didn''t even move. There were countless swords around his body.


    There seems to be a gap between these swords, but after the gap is still very fine sword.


    A small fire sword hits these swords, just like the rice grains that are put into the grinding disc are generally crushed and turned into a small stream of flames.


    The tiny white flowers on the end of the broken sword are born and destroyed, and the silver flames formed by these small fire swords are constantly blooming and disappearing.


    This is his grindstone sword, the strongest defensive sword in the world.


    Even the sword that Wang Jingmeng learned from Zheng Zong¡¯s understanding was stronger.


    However, whether it is Zheng Shou or Ding Ning, watching these Starfire Swords are blocked by this sword, the look is not the slightest change.


    Zheng Shou knows that he can''t kill Ding Ning, Ding Ning also knows that Zheng Shou is not just such a blow.


    When the silver flame was still in the body of Ding Ning, the heart of Zheng Shou fell on the small sword that was drifting in the void, and the white sparks were constantly wrapped and tempered.


    The little sword began to fall.


    It instantly broke the vitality of this world, and with the starlight, it officially broke into this world.


    A bang, the world shook.


    A circle of silver light waves spread across the clouds to the heavens and the earth.


    It seems like a ring of mountains appears in the sky.


    The center of this mountain is a vacuum that forms a vitality. Only a lonely and indifferent sword light falls in madness.


    The starlight wrapped in the sword light and the silver flames outside Ding Ning have an inexplicable connection. When it is still in the sky, there are countless cockroaches visible to the naked eye, such as the flowing starlight, which has been connected from the sword. It was on the silver flames outside Ding Ning.


    The sword silk that Ding Ning swims outside begins to crack.


    He frowned and quickly responded to the fact that Zheng Shou¡¯s Jianguang had such power.


    A horrible air pressure started from his gas sea, but at this time, he sensed an interesting thing, the frowning brows suddenly released, and the stock that was about to emerge from his sea of ??air. The terrible power of this life is also disappeared.


    Zheng sleeves were stunned by the pale white fire, and there was a red glow.


    This is like the sword core in the deepest part of the sword.


    This sword she even passed through Yuanwu, she kept it when she needed to face such a break with Yuanwu one day. She did not expect that she would be forced out so early. The real fire of Zhao Jian furnace is the most powerful fire in this world, and her sparks come from outside the world, absolute silence. When these two extreme and absolutely different flames are forced together, they will definitely produce An unusually horrible force, she firmly believes that it is enough to break the sword of Ding Ning''s defense.


    Just besides Ding Ning, there is still one person in this world who doesn''t think so.


    There is a woman in this world who is smaller than her, but she has always been respected as a gentleman.


    She is Mr. Zhao Si of Zhao Jianlu.


    This sword was originally her life sword.


    How arrogant the people of Zhao Jianhao, especially when she followed the footsteps of her teacher, finally realized and reached the realm that her teacher can achieve in the past, and even surpassed, how could she not recover this sword by hand?


    When this sword containing all the hopes of Zheng sleeve falls into this world, it is also the moment when she withdraws her sword.


    Mr. Zhao Si smiled proudly.


    The stone under her feet began to melt with the scent of her body, turning into a hot magma.


    The little sword that fell in madness became very clear in her perception.


    The red light in the sword core at the deepest point of the sword sword began to spread out.


    "come back!"


    She whispered!


    This voice is not loud, but it is extremely determined.


    Not only the real element in her body, but even the spirit and vitality seem to burn completely at this moment, completely connected with the small sword.


    A bang sounded.


    The ring of the mountain in the sky instantly shattered and turned into countless broken clouds.


    The Jianguang in the center suddenly became red and dazzling, and the red was like a huge furnace in the air.


    The red flame is unimaginable, and the pale arrogance and silver starlight are lining up.


    Zheng sleeve''s body suddenly trembled.


    This little sword is the true sword of her long-lost sword at the moment, but it is also the sword of Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s life. Between her and Mr. Zhao Si, this is the real battle between the two, just like the flesh and blood of both sides. Tearing.


    At this moment, her strength will not be lost to Mr. Zhao Si.


    However, she could not stand.


    Because Mr. Zhao Si really took his life crazy.


    Zhao Jian furnace''s sword meaning, it is so at all.


    She can clearly perceive that Mr. Zhao Si would rather lose his life and must recapture this sword. She wants to live.


    She could not compete with Mr. Zhao Si to compete for this sword.


    So at this moment, she lost the sword.


    Red to the unimaginable little sword proudly wears a pale fire group, dragging a huge rolling flame, flying to the distance, flying to the place where Mr. Zhao Si.


    The power of the horror to the extreme became a joke, just like turning into a leaky skin and dancing in the air.


    The starry fire is shining, and the sky is full of the most brilliant fireworks.


    Ding Ning looked up at such an uproar.


    He is purely a spectator and does not need to deal with Zheng Shou¡¯s sword.


    Under the blooming fireworks, Zheng Shou''s face is extremely bleak.


    She can''t say that this battle is unfair.


    Because many of the forces in this sword do not belong to her.


    And the failure of this sword is only that she did not completely conquer this sword.


    "What else?"


    Ding Ning didn''t look at her. He looked up and asked this sentence quietly.


    Lingquan Xianlian has also been useless. The secret sword that has been refining for a long time has not been displayed yet and has been taken back by Mr. Zhao Si.


    What else?


    If there is anything else, then this can only be taken out.


    Ding Ning¡¯s calm words contain implied sarcasm and unspeakable power and pleasure.


    Because Zheng sleeves are the most difficult place to deal with, it is because she always has a card.


    Is there still there?


    Zheng sleeves looked at the ground under his feet indifferently and did not respond.


    In the sky, there was a bright and starlight beam that fell and fell to Ding Ning.


    At the same time, her body swept back.


    Ding Ning out of the sword.


    The terrible scent of breath that he had just revealed in his body was like a real beast rushing out of the body.


    This is his first real power to use the nine dead silkworms and the big sword.


    There are countless shattered horror devours in this world.


    This invincible sword light, like the numerous invisible silkworms, has swallowed up the vitality along the way, even the starlight of the silence.


    Jianguang instantly came to Zheng sleeves.


    The clothes on Zheng sleeves instantly shattered and turned into fly ash.


    She is flawless in her perfect body, exposed to the cold air.

 v8 Chapter 175： Final resort

    The heavens and the earth are torn and uneasy, and a slight blood mark is cut on the skin of Zheng sleeves that is tight and fine as white porcelain.


    Her body is not seen or even familiar, but the situation at this time only makes her feel ashamed and angry.


    This is the real last piece of fig leaf.


    How noble a woman is, when the clothes on her body are gone, there is no difference between the ordinary woman and the ordinary woman.


    Ding Ning''s eyelids reprinted the perfect ketone body, but he did not hesitate. The sword that was thrown forward was instantly shot, and a new force slammed on the ground with his feet. The volcano rushed out of his body and slammed it along the sword of his hand!


    boom!


    Between him and Zheng Sleeve''s body, if there is a giant mountain, he is directly smashed.


    Zheng sleeves screamed, and there was a heart-rending breath falling from the sky. Seven silver stars emerged in front of her, constantly pulling the stars in the sky.


    However, these seven silver stars are still unable to stop the power of Ding Ning''s sword.


    In the next moment, the seven silver stars suddenly cracked and turned into countless straight silver rays.


    A bang.


    She spurted a **** fog.


    Her white body flipped in the air, as fragile as the leaves rolled up by the wind, no secrets could be concealed, and the body was stained with blood.


    Ding Ning''s body broke the wind, his right hand was holding a large sword, and the sword was in front of him, breaking all the silver rays that passed in front of him. He pointed his left hand and pointed it as a sword, pulling the last broken sword.


    This remnant sword burned with unprecedented fighting spirit, and bloomed with countless white flowers, which had already reached the front of Zheng sleeves before him.


    Zheng sleeves looked at the broken sword that stabbed his heart. In her mind, the sword master appeared in the past, but the eyes that were full of shame and anger were once again No emotions.


    Her body surface has a soft light.


    The broken sword stabbed between her chest, but it was blocked by this soft light.


    Her body seems to be lighter, pushed by the sword of the sword, and flies backwards with a faster degree.


    However, whether it was a farmhouse or a tree along the way, it was all shattered by her smooth back.


    Her body seems to be glued to the sword, and the force on the sword is constantly coming out from behind her body.


    Ding Ning knows why such an abnormality will occur.


    This is the clear sword of the spiritual sword, the most powerful method of unloading and borrowing in the world. In a sense, it is even stronger than his grindstone.


    Just before this, the Lingxu Jianmen experienced more than ten generations, and there was no talented practitioner who could comprehend and use this method. Who would have thought that this method would appear on Zheng sleeves.


    If you are a gift, I am afraid that Ding Ning has not seen himself too much.


    She is indeed a genius who waited for hundreds of years in Jiaodong County, and eventually put everything on her body.


    It¡¯s just that the seemingly unbreakable clear sword is useless in the eyes of Ding Ning at this time.


    He just broke the law by force.


    There was a loud noise between the heavens and the earth.


    The sword in his hand took the strength of his whole body and slammed it on the hilt of the last flower.


    Just like a giant hammer, violently tapped the nail nailed to the chest of Zheng sleeves.


    When power is not at all a level, any method has lost its meaning.


    The remnant sword went one inch further.


    Just entering an inch, it pierced the soft light outside Zheng sleeve.


    The rough blade of the sword pierced the flesh and blood of Zheng sleeves, and a stream of blood flowed on the white porcelain skin.


    The violent sword meaning has already penetrated into her body.


    Ding Ning''s body was strongly recoiled and was in the air.


    Even with such an overwhelming advantage, the strength of Zheng Shou¡¯s performance still surpassed his expectations.


    Just what else can change the final result?


    Unless she can break through to eight in this wartime.


    In front of the pursuit, the use of the lotus seed lotus has already made her body function begin to decline, and with this sword at this time, she could not break into the eight realms.


    However, until this moment, Ding Ning still maintained a strong vigilance.


    Because he knows Zheng sleeves better than anyone, he feels that Zheng sleeves have no final despair.


    He intuition that Zheng Shou and the last weapon did not work.


    And he is going to squeeze out the last thing of Zheng Sleeve!


    Zheng Shou¡¯s body fell heavily on the ground.


    There are more and more wounds on her body, and blood is flowing more and more.


    She is very tired and sleepy.


    The most important thing is that there is no clothing in her body, and all these wanderings are even more difficult to cover up.


    However, at this moment, she looked up indifferently and looked at Ding Ning. Then she said: "You know why I supported you so much in building the turrets of Changling. Why did I lose weight when I died in the city? Human and material resources, cultivated the walls of Changling?"


    Ding Ning slightly frowned, did not answer.


    Zheng sleeves watched him shake his head. "I am not afraid of Changling as a battlefield. Later, the wall is not for defense, but for the possibility of today''s situation, so that I can be in this situation." Both returned to Changling."


    When her words rang, there was a broken sound in her mouth.


    One of her teeth broke.


    At the center of the tooth is a tiny crystal column, a stencil that engraves a pattern that is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    At the moment of the broken sound of her teeth, the crystal column began to turn into a powder and began to disintegrate.


    Those faint elements are returning to the starry sky, and the moments and the stars in the starry sky have induced.


    In the distant Changling, all the turrets vibrate.


    Above all the turrets, all the squadrons were horrified to see that all the squadrons began to operate on their own in a way that they had not touched and understood.


    A beam of light hits the sky from the top of these turrets.


    The wall around the newly renovated walls of Changling radiated a strange atmosphere, and these beams formed a huge array.


    "Except for your strength itself, and returning to Changling with the last resort, what''s the point?" At this moment, Ding Ning was calmly watching Zheng sleeve and asked this sentence.


    When his voice sounded, there was a huge collapse in the sea of ??Zheng sleeves.


    The skin of her smooth lower abdomen produces a strange swirling rotation.


    In the depths of her sea, the jade palace broke and collapsed.


    This means that her cultivation is almost completely abolished.


    Numerous starlights rushed from her whole body, straight up to the top of the endless sky, with her body flying up.


    At this moment, she seems to be a star, flying to the Xinghai.


    In the end, no matter what kind of monk, no one will be willing to give up and survive.


    It was just Ding Ning who didn''t want to watch her disappear into the eyes and flee.


    He did not immediately shoot because he has been mobilizing all the real elements and strengths that can be used.


    He is now at the sword.


    (There is one more later)


    Book the fastest update website, please Baidu search:, or directly visit the website


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |

 v8 Chapter 176： Landing

    This is the strongest sword he has ever played against Zheng sleeves.


    It is also his strongest sword so far.


    When his sword began to form, and the forces that were called from heaven and earth began to condense and form a true killing, many masters in the world were touched.


    Including the white mountains and waters far away from Chu.


    Including Mr. Zhao Si who has just recovered his own sword.


    At the same time, the two masters were both convinced that they could not help but think of anyone in this world who can withstand such a sword.


    Their views represent the views of all the sensed masters.


    This kind of killing makes the masters who are far away from home feel awe and feel inexplicable.


    In the eyes of all of them, the appearance of this sword can only mean the end of the battle between Ding Ning and Zheng Shou.


    The sword of Ding Ning¡¯s hand was set in the endless starry sky.


    The land in front of him broke silently.


    A secluded atmosphere from the depths of the ground sprang from the separate land, with countless black sands, like **** has opened a door, waiting for the arrival of Zheng sleeves.


    An incomparably huge sword shadow emerged from the ground and swept to Zheng sleeves that had already flown into the air.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s mouth made a sigh.


    The starlight outside her body shook violently.


    The starlight that sprang from the endless voids became extremely dazzling at this moment, forming a beam of light hundreds of feet wide.


    Under the extreme light, Ding Ning''s sword shadow is more ghostly and dark.


    Starlight, such as the iron rope, continues to crack.


    The broken star beam is not scattered, but like a broken chain, waving wildly on the periphery of the beam.


    In Changling City, the turrets and walls that are connected with the stars in the sky and the stars outside Zheng sleeves began to shake vigorously.


    The dust in the gap between the eaves and the walls began to fall like snow.


    Most people in Changling City don''t know what is going on at this time.


    In their horrified eyes, the newly built Ρ¶ëCity wall could not withstand such a vibration of the air and began to crack.


    These cracks, with a horrible sound, stretched on the wall at an alarming rate, and then the gravel in the crack continued to fall, followed by a larger gravel.


    A section of the wall began to collapse.


    Then there was a crack in the turret.


    The squad in the center of the turret began to collapse.


    The starlight overflowed, flowing out of the circle like a flowing water, and infiltrated from the wall along the cracks in the turret.


    All the turrets of Changling were ignited by this terrible light.


    Ding Ning''s hands are extremely stable.


    Even though the skin on his hands began to crack, and blood flowed through his wrists into his sleeves, his sword of the sacred sword was still moving steadily.


    Numerous broken starlights smashed like a chain on the huge shadow of the Nether.


    At the center of the starlight beam, Zheng sleeves, who felt the firm cutting of the scream, suddenly screamed.


    She has resorted to all.


    When she walked out of Jiaodong County and entered Changling, she could not control her own destiny and life and death for the first time. She was like an incompetent fish on the chopping board. She could only rely on the Changling Faction and Ding Ning¡¯s sword. Decide.


    She is very clear about the power of the squad, but she can''t imagine that Ding Ning''s sword is still moving forward, and she is still breaking the huge power that wraps her.


    Ding Ning''s body flew out.


    This is a confrontation that cannot be described in words.


    In his perception, the huge pressure of this array seems to have completely crushed his body in the next moment.


    However, at this moment, he also made a scream.


    Accompanied by his screaming, his sword in the hands of the sword was turned into a thorn, and the body''s continuous compression of several real elements became the most sharp sword in the world, from the tip of the sword of the Great Sword. .


    The crystal sword gas squeezed into droplets and solidified quickly.


    Slamming.


    The sword was broken, but it had already pierced the layer of starlight and broke inside the beam.


    This sword whirls in front of Zheng sleeve and passes by her face.


    At the same time, Ding Ning''s left hand has also pointed out.


    The rest of his body, with his fingers, gathered in the end of the sword.


    At the end of the flower, the sword slammed and the hilt exploded.


    The remnant little sword with a mad breath, with a jade that can not be described by words, burned through the starlight gap that is about to be closed, and once again lightning-stained into the heart of Zheng sleeve!


    A cracking sound.


    A blood spurred at the tip of the sword.


    This stalked sword is full of blood, and even the white flowers on the sword are unusually beautiful.


    The figure of Zheng Sleeve faded into the sky at this time.


    There is a shadow of the palm of the hand like a white jade between the swords.


    The palm was pierced and cut.


    This picture stayed in Ding Ning''s eyes for a moment, and disappeared instantly.


    All the stars falling from the sky disappeared at this moment.


    The starlight that condenses like a chain has shattered and turned into countless sly spots, like silver chips floating between the heavens and the earth.


    The shadow of Zheng Sleeve is also scattered in the sky of silver, giving people the feeling that it seems that she has also turned into countless silver shavings, disappeared into this world, and returned to the stars.


    Ding Ning slowly recovered the sword of the torture.


    He has done everything.


    He knows that Zheng Shou has not been assassinated by his sword.


    The starlight disappeared.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s body was drawn to an altitude that was difficult for the practitioner to reach.


    Her white skin like porcelain was swallowed into a blue-gray by the cold and dead stars, and then covered with a dark frost.


    In the next moment, she broke into the boundless darkness and flew down the downward channel.


    She did fall into the Qin Dynasty.


    However, she knew that the final loss of control of the FDC did not allow her to return to Changling City.


    The only lucky thing is that she is still alive.


    When she was conscious again, she felt extremely cold.


    She lay down in the mud of the wilderness.


    In her somewhat blurred vision, she saw that there were countless black hurricanes in the sky and countless stars forming a stream of fire that traveled in all directions like a dragon.


    The heavens and the earth in the clouds were disturbed and thundered.


    She was lucky for the first time.


    Then she suddenly felt that the left cheek was too cold and colder than the rest of the body.


    This cold, deep into the bone marrow of her face, deepens her perception.


    Her hand was lifted up hard and subconsciously fell there.


    Then she touched it but it was not cold.


    It is hot and humid.


    The hot blood is constantly flowing from there, and it is quickly frozen by the cold air outside.


    Wherever her fingers touched, flesh and blood were missing, only bones.


    Her breathing suddenly stopped.


    She is like a frozen puppet, her fingers are completely stiff and stay on the bones she touches, not moving for a long time.


    At this time, she did not notice at all that she had another hand that had not been lifted, and a sword on the palm of her hand almost separated her entire palm.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 177： Crazy

    Ding Ning sat down, and the massive amount of real money accumulated in his body was exhausted.


    Just as a giant elephant falls to the ground and is harder to climb than a small beast, the stronger the body, the stronger the fatigue and powerlessness it brings when it is empty.


    He was so tired that even the bones were an unspeakable uncomfortable taste.


    However, he knows that Zheng Shou will be more uncomfortable than him.


    The last sword he had made was hearty, and his anger and resentment were all smashed out.


    Therefore, his mood at this time is also to remove all the haze, and the extraordinarily smooth.


    The sky came from the roar of the snake.


    A female practitioner appeared behind Ding Ning.


    She is the female daughter of Chen Guoqing.


    There are many people coming from the snake, but even the long-term Sunshine and Qinglan deliberately stepped behind.


    "Is she dead?"


    Ji Qingqing was somewhat confused and asked with some quirky temperament.


    "No."


    Ding Ning looked at her and smiled. She shook her head and said, "But I have fulfilled my promise to you. I have a sword on her face. She is definitely hurt more than you were. And those lotus seeds, Already invalid for her."


    Ji Qingqing¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    She was silent for a long time and said slowly: "So good."


    Then she held the umbrella and released the real yuan to help Ding Ning block the cold.


    She served as a real waiter, waiting for the rest of the people.


    Ding Ning completed her commitment to her, and she followed the agreement in her heart. Before the Bashan sword field and Yuanwu¡¯s grievances were completely resolved, she became the waiter next to Ding Ning.


    Zheng sleeve finally began to perceive pain.


    Her body began to make her feel pain.


    Not only the wound on the face, the huge wound on the palm of her left hand, but also the skin of her body, deep in flesh and blood, are extremely painful.


    Although she can control the stars of the solitude, but those stars are not the things of the world after all. Her control over these stars is like playing with fire when she is a child. When the fire is always under control, she feels warm and flames. Beating and changing makes people feel fun, but when the fire is not controlled, it ignites the clothes and burns them, just like torture.


    She accumulated many years of stars in the squadron of Changling to form the Star Bridge, which allowed her to rise to infinite altitude. Even if she was still cut off by Ding Ning, she still let her escape and live in peace.


    However, the extraordinarily powerful star spirit is not controlled by her, and the starage of her body is like the burning of the fire when she is young.


    The jade palace in the depths of her sea is broken and repaired as a total waste. It is impossible to resist the erosion and pain caused by these vitalities.


    More importantly, her body has developed resistance to the best healing remedy in the world, Lingquan Xianlianzi. Even if there is a lotus seed in hand, she can''t heal.


    What''s more, she is now innocent, and there is no piece of fabric that wraps the wound.


    She saw the left hand palm of her almost two halves, her lips began to tremble, and her right hand began to tremble.


    Then she bit her teeth and pulled dozens of dry long grass, smashed into a straw with her teeth and her right hand, and tied her left hand hard.


    Then she used all her strength and stood up.


    The feeling of countless needles has been transmitted from the bottom of her feet to the depths of her body.


    Her legs began to tremble.


    She saw that the skin of her body was like a leather that was smashed and frustrated. It was covered with blue and black festering wounds. Some blood veins appeared on the skin. It seems that in the next breath, we must rush out of the skin.


    The places in her that were once enough to make the world''s women extremely extreme, can even be described as horrible.


    This finally made her unbearable, and made a stern scream like a beast.


    No one noticed.


    This is a country far away from Changling.


    Because of the large number of conscriptions she began in the spring of last year, all the counties and counties of the entire Daqin dynasty lacked sufficient labor, and many of the original farmland were ridiculous and full of weeds.


    Many places in the Qin Dynasty have not snowed.


    This country is no different.


    These long grasses are yellow and cold and cold, and they look even more bleak.


    In her view, there is only one village in the distance to the left.


    Her snoring caused a burst of barking in the village.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Zheng sleeves began to walk towards the village.


    Her knees are soft, and she even feels that her legs are soft like the noodles of Changling.


    Usually it is not a distance to her, but it is extremely distant.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally walked into the village.


    Her feet and legs were cut out by weeds and thorns, and the fresh blood and her heavy gasps caught the attention of the Shiba Inu in the village.


    A few dogs first came out from under different eaves or behind the corner of the house and rushed towards her.


    However, before they got close, the dogs smelled the dangerous atmosphere and felt the smell of the lonely stars that swayed in her body.


    These dogs instantly caught their tails, choked and screamed and ran wildly.


    She walked under the pear tree in front of a courtyard.


    There were some women¡¯s clothes hanging there.


    However, I don''t know if it was the strange sound of the dogs, or her footsteps and breathing sounds were too heavy. When her hands had not touched the coarse clothed shirts, the courtyard door of the courtyard slammed open.


    A woman with some uncleaned leaves on her hand came out.


    Suddenly seeing the face of Zheng Shou, the woman was afraid to step back and Zhangkou was going to scream.


    At this time, Zheng sleeves subconsciously extended their hands.


    In her subconscious mind, the woman will be killed by her next moment.


    Because she didn''t want the woman to make a sound, and she didn''t want to see the person who saw her look alive.


    However, the light in the air in front of her hands slammed, and the power she brought up only touched the hair of the woman''s forehead.


    The woman¡¯s screams blew in the air.


    At the next moment, Zheng Shou has come to her, her hands covering her throat.


    Zheng sleeves have some blanks in their minds.


    Her hands are constantly exerting strength, but this is her most frail moment, but no power is born in her body. Her body is soft and almost falls on the woman''s chest.


    The woman was stunned and purple, and she could not speak.


    A few screams and anger sounded in the surrounding courtyard.


    "Where is the crazy woman!"


    The sound of "Peng" sounded with a roar.


    Zheng sleeve was knocked down to the ground by a dry wood.


    Her eyes were lost and the world began to darken.


    The frightened woman was so scared that she cried.


    There is a voice that spit out.


    Zheng sleeves can''t see things clearly. In her remaining consciousness, it seems that she has kicked her feet again. Then she curled up and seemed to be dragged to the side of the woodpile not far away.


    After a long time, some people had some pity and took an old coat and put it on her body.


    "Oh, how crazy, like this, make it like this."


    This is the voice of an old woman.


    Zheng sleeves shivered, and she curled up under the old clothes like a real mad woman and a donkey.

 v8 Chapter 178： devil

    Near the sunrise, Zheng sleeves smelled the fireworks.


    The people in the village have already started a day of work.


    In the hustle and bustle, she heard footsteps.


    She quickly became alert and her consciousness was clear.


    An old woman sighed and walked with a thick porcelain bowl. The bowl was a hot red noodle soup with chopped green onion and sesame oil.


    Zheng sleeves sat up.


    She began to eat noodles.


    When she finished all the noodles in the bowl and finished the soup, her body began to have some warmth, and her hands and feet slowly gained some strength.


    "I forgive you."


    She said to the old woman who came back to collect the bowl.


    "I still say something crazy, rumor." The old woman shook her head. Looking at the "mad woman", she felt really pitiful and couldn''t help but want to go to the old quilts with thick clothes and unused ones, lest the "mad woman" soon freeze to death.


    However, Zheng sleeves have stood up.


    In the shocked eyes of the old woman, Zheng sleeves went not far ahead, where she was beaten yesterday.


    She took off a large robe that was hanging on her body, and then inserted a bamboo pole for drying clothes on the floor and broke it with one hand.


    The sound of the crisp and bursting of the bamboo raft is very harsh in this morning.


    The woman in the courtyard yesterday walked out quickly and saw Zheng sleeves holding a broken bamboo pole. The woman widened her eyes in horror.


    But she did not have any voice.


    Because the broken bamboo stalk in the hands of Zheng sleeve has pierced her throat.


    Even without the support of the real yuan, Zheng Shou is still a guru in other respects.


    In addition to strength, this sword is still in many ways, and it is still beyond the reach of most practitioners in this world.


    The bamboo raft that has just been broken is very blunt, and it has many fractures of different lengths.


    Therefore, the throat wound that the woman was pierced was terrible, and the blood was sprayed from the wound with a squeaky sound.


    A scream of exclamation sounded.


    The old woman who held the scream was the old woman holding the bowl.


    The entire village was awakened by the voice of the old woman.


    More exclamations and roars sounded.


    However, Zheng sleeves, which had been sprayed with blood, did not have any emotional changes.


    She turned around a little, and the bamboo pole in her hand pierced the throat of a man who was thrown behind her.


    The sound of blood spurting with the airflow rang again.


    More and more people holding a variety of agricultural tools rushed up, and some people lost stones to her.


    But she began to move, and nothing could fall on her.


    The bamboo wire on the blunt head of her bamboo raft was smoothed by flesh and blood, and all the people in her sight fell into the pool of blood, except the old woman.


    "I said that I forgive you for forgiveness of your disrespect."


    She looked at the old woman who could not speak, and whispered this sentence.


    The "mad woman killed you this day" suddenly cried, and the bowl in her hand was smashed to Zheng sleeve, and then rushed toward Zheng sleeve.


    I don''t know why, this time Zheng sleeves are not dodging.


    The bowl was smashed on her body and broken into pieces.


    She had a slight embarrassment, but the bamboo pole in her hand was handed out and pierced the throat of the old woman.


    "I have forgiven you, but you don''t want to."


    She said this to the old woman''s body, sniffing the taste of the food, walked into a farmhouse, drank a bowl of soup, ate a dry film, and then she changed her clean clothes and wrapped it. The wound on the hand went out of the village.


    When the injury in the body no longer deteriorates.


    When the real yuan could not be recovered and the strength gradually recovered, Zheng Shou¡¯s mind gradually became clear.


    She thought of a person.


    She felt that the person might be able to restore her strength in a different way, or to enable her to recover her ability to practice.


    When she left the village for a long time.


    Several farmers who returned from the distant fields discovered the horrors of the village and shouted heartbreaking.


    A Daqin cavalry quickly arrived. These sergeants were shocked by this horror. They started searching in anger, but they did not think that this was the mistress of their Changling.


    Zheng sleeves identified the direction, and when the sky was getting dark, she came to a small town.


    She covered her face and, as the night fell, she sneaked into a rich family''s home, easily assassinating everyone in the rich family and throwing their bodies in the well.


    Then she used dinner, washed her body and put on a warm robes.


    She wrote a secret, went out in the night, placed the secret in front of a seemingly ordinary farmer in the town under a dilapidated land idol, and then moved the statue a few times. The location of an inconspicuous stone.


    Then she returned to the rich family''s home and began to wait.


    Jiaodong County has been lost, even her cultivation has been lost, but close to Changling, the means used by Jiaodong County to transmit messages are still there, and those secret agents who are loyal to her are still there.


    Her secret will be passed on quickly, and her meaning will eventually be passed to Su Qin, who plays a pivotal role in the Daqi Dynasty.


    She did not know what level Su Qin had at this time.


    But she is very clear that Su Qin is a very greedy cub.


    She believes that Su Qin will accept her transaction.


    She told Su Qin about some special practices of Xinghuo Sword and Jiaodong County, and Su Qin told her about the ghosts and ghosts she needed.


    Her body can no longer withstand the normal means of practice, but the Qi Dynasty''s genital and ghostly physique exercises may turn her body into a monster that swims on the edge of life and death.


    She feels that with her talents and means, she can slowly recover her strength.


    However, these are her best imaginations.


    She ignored a person who had mastered many means in Jiaodong County.


    And this person is now at Huhai''s side.


    This is an avenger who would rather abandon the cultivation and change his appearance.


    And now he is not only secretly aware of some channels in Jiaodong County, but he has also mastered many channels of Changling''s message.


    Therefore, Zheng Shou¡¯s secret content was not quickly passed to Su Qin¡¯s hands, but was known to this person for the first time.


    This person easily knows where she is from the Yan dynasty.


    From the news from Yanjing, and even the content of this secret, he can easily infer the situation of Zheng sleeve at this time.


    Daqin Palace.


    Zhao Gao began to bathe and change clothes.


    He is very grand to put on a new dress.


    Then leave the palace, and take a carriage with some dead soldiers enough to kill Zheng sleeves, and go to Zheng sleeves.


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone in the palace, he was only a medical officer. Although he began to have some power because of Hu Hai and his own means, he was not a practitioner.


    However, today, what makes his followers puzzling is that he himself brought a sword.


    Only Zhao Gao knows.


    He finally waited for the opportunity.


    He will personally kill the devil who came out of Jiaodong County. u

 v8 Chapter 179： Complete

    Changling is a bit confusing.


    Those turrets that stand like giants collapsed in the middle of it, and even the newly renovated walls collapsed.


    Emperor Yuanwu was in Guanzhong, and the main army of Daqin was fully chasing the army of Yan Qi¡¯s retreat.


    When Zhao Gao left the palace, he was only an unusual carriage. No power is now concerned about the actions of such a medical officer.


    Except one person.


    An equally ordinary carriage arrived at the carriage of Zhao Gao. In this carriage, the head of the supervisor of Supervisor Tian Shi was sitting.


    In the carriage of an ordinary carriage, because of his existence, it is filled with an unspeakable dark atmosphere. It seems that there are countless invisible moss growing in the air.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chen Jian¡¯s first question was very straightforward.


    "When you leave Changling, can you ensure that no one knows, if not, don''t follow me." Zhao Gao answered this sentence.


    Chen Jian frowned and said: "Currently, Changling, very few people leave the Supervisor. I don''t know, but the people of the Supervisor have left. Very few people will know. As for me, I will leave, no one will know. ""


    Zhao Gao said very simply: "That will follow."


    Chen Jianshou did not ask much. When he came out of Changling and walked along the road along the Weihe River in the countryside, Zhao Gaocai said: "Kill Zheng sleeve."


    When the true element disappears in the body, all physical functions are weakened, including perception.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s perception has weakened a lot.


    When she perceives the atmosphere of some practitioners, there are already footsteps that sound outside her bedroom.


    The breath closest to her is familiar to her.


    Her breathing started to be poor.


    The whole world seems to be getting dark, and there seems to be moss growing between her chest and lungs.


    The door disappeared easily.


    Like weathering and decaying, it becomes flying dust.


    Zheng sleeves sat up from the top, she looked at the head of the prison, and finally confirmed that it was not their own perception of the problem.


    She was somewhat at a loss, because she never thought that the person who appeared here was actually the head of the Supervisor.


    Chen Jianshou saw her first sight, and her heart also produced a violent shock.


    He looked at the terrible wound on her face and looked at her discolored skin. He never thought that the tall mausoleum, who was on the top, would one day become like this.


    Zhao Gao¡¯s perception is even worse than Zheng¡¯s sleeve, and his body has gradually become almost the same as ordinary people.


    He followed up after Chen Jianjian locked the courtyard, but when he passed the well, he still smelled the blood and felt the bodies in the well.


    Thinking about some of the messages that were passed along the way, he knew that the village that was destroyed was also related to Zheng Shou.


    So what about your true family?


    Was it inadvertently killed by people in Jiaodong County at the beginning.


    Without any mercy, just like walking on the road, arbitrarily stepping on some ants.


    "Is life really in your eyes, is it really so contemptuous?"


    He went to the head of Chen Jian, and looked at the old hostess and asked.


    Zheng sleeves looked at him and it took him a long time to think that this person seemed to be the medical officer who healed Hu Hai.


    She didn''t want to understand why the other party came to see him in front of Chen Jian, how could she say such a sentence.


    "Who are you?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    "You should know me, but you didn''t recognize me." Zhao Gao was facing her.


    This act of salute he did countless times in front of her.


    "It''s you?"


    Zheng sleeve finally remembered who he was, and his eyes began to be full of shock and incredible emotions.


    Zhao Gao straightened his body.


    He said slowly: "Now it is time for you to owe me."


    The face of Zheng Sleeve became pale.


    This moment she was angry, but in the next moment, she was because of fear.


    She turned to look at Chen Jianshou, and suddenly she laughed. "Why are you? Is it because I have a hatred with you?"


    "Because the night is cold."


    Chen Jiansi was silent for a moment, then said: "At first it was because of her, and later because of the ink defending the city, because Huang Zhenwei because of myself."


    "Rebellion! You all rebelled! The entire Changling rebelled, but I don''t know." Zheng sleeve suddenly madly smiled.


    Looking at the crazy woman who couldn''t be together with the cold-hearted hostess, Chen Jian took a deep breath and said slowly: "You should be able to understand the feelings of Wang Mengmeng."


    A bright sword lit up.


    Zhao Gao pulled out the sword and stabbed her toward her.


    He was incomparable to Zheng Shou in his past practice, but he was at least a strong practitioner and he was at least not injured.


    Zheng Zheng, now, is difficult to stop his sword.


    Especially at this time, Zheng sleeves, the heart is fluctuating wildly.


    A slamming sound.


    The sword pierced the abdomen of Zheng sleeve and stabbed the body of Zheng sleeves back.


    Blood ran down the blood trough of the sword and rushed to Zhao Gao''s hand, then dyed his half body.


    Zheng sleeves screamed.


    However, she could not die.


    Because Zhao Gao didn''t want her to die so easily, his sword avoided the key points in her body.


    Zhao Gao¡¯s left hand stretched out and grabbed Zheng¡¯s throat.


    Zheng sleeves screamed and screamed, and the body curled and twitched.


    She is now like a dog.


    There is no mercy in Zhao Gao¡¯s eyes.


    He thought of his family, who might have been killed like a dog.


    And now he has to kill Zheng sleeves like a dog.


    He pulled out the sword stabbed in Zheng sleeve and will fall again.


    "Is Ding Ning helping you revenge? You don''t want to help him?"


    At this time, Zheng sleeve suddenly stopped struggling, madly laughed, and squeezed out the voice from the throat.


    Zhao Gao stopped and he released the hand holding Zheng sleeve.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s eyes have been somewhat distracted, but her crazy smile has become more intense.


    "I and Yuan Wu used some people he cares about to force him into Changling. You can also keep me not to die, and force Yuanwu to do something." Her voice was very clear at this time. "I want to see What does the Yuanwuhui do?"


    Zhao Gao was silent.


    He doesn''t want to have a long night dream.


    But he agreed with Zheng Shou¡¯s request at this time, and he threw the sword in his hand.


    "Since you still want to make sure that between you and Yuan Wang and Wang Jingmeng, you really chose the wrong one. Since you still want to despair on this world, then I will fulfill you."


    He sneered and said this, then began to bandage the wound with Zheng sleeves.


    He is now a medical officer himself.


    He can ensure that Zheng sleeve will not die, but he can even ensure that Zheng sleeve can no longer be a practitioner.


    He is even more certain that when Zheng sleeves really die, it will definitely be more painful than now.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 180： Main entrance wind

    Ding Ning is still in Yanjing.


    When he received a secret from Qin Jing, he was sitting opposite Xie Changsheng.


    From the beginning of Yan and Qi¡¯s violation of his willingness to cut Qin, Ding Ning did not want to intervene in the activities of Yan, Qi and Qin. As for killing Ye Xinhe, solving the Yufu fleet and chasing Zheng sleeve, this is also the problem of Ding Ning¡¯s struggle. Instead of intervening in the battle between Yan and Qin.


    Of course, this invisible is to help Yan, otherwise the terracotta warriors and horses in the UFO fleet are raging in the Yanjing, Yan Jun, who has already lost in the Qin Dynasty, do not know what it will be like.


    Even so, the current Yanjing is still very chaotic, but it is better than Chu, who was directly captured by Wangcheng.


    For the self-deprecating businessman like Xie Changsheng, the more chaotic it is, the more opportunities there are for making a lot of money.


    Compared with when he was studying in Changling, the current Xie Changsheng is extremely low-key.


    He walked in Chu and Yandi, in order to get rid of Guanzhong, even if he was a former Chen Guo royal family, his pseudonym Chen Sheng.


    The strength he has now is not proportional to his low profile.


    Nowadays, in the whole Chu and Yandi, the one with the most military power, I am afraid that he will not belong to any generals and princes of Yan and Chu, but he.


    Such a "failed child", such a length, so that Ding Ning is also very emotional.


    What makes him even more emotional is that Xie Changsheng¡¯s faction has not changed much.


    Xie Changsheng and the tea he built in front of him are the old tree silver needle tea that is only produced in Yantian in one year, and it is still the old tea that has been aged for ten years and tastes the best.


    There are two small points of tea, one product is only the Yan royal family to have the opportunity to enjoy the Yanbei Gudong gold silk bird''s nest, and one of the small pieces is the spiced dried meat from Yandu''s old name.


    "This is not only worthy of the last person."


    In the face of Ding Ning''s such ridicule, Xie Changsheng is a disdainful smile. "I am eating exquisite, not a price. These things are better for me to eat than others. What is extravagant and extravagant, it is the same in my eyes. It¡¯s just two small dots. It¡¯s better to be eaten by me than to be abused by those tyranns.¡±


    Ding Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    When he opened the secret in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "How?" Xie Changsheng felt that he was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but frown, and asked the tea pot in his hand.


    Ding Ning did not immediately answer his words, but whispered a question, "Do you believe in cause and effect?"


    "People who do business only believe in interest." Xie Changsheng smiled.


    "Zheng sleeves still can''t escape." Ding Ning took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. "She fell in the hands of Zhao Gao."


    "That is a big heart."


    Xie Changsheng gave a slight glimpse and said, "I made the Changling as if it was the last day. I thought I had not escaped in the end, and it took a lot of work."


    Ding Ning has some emotions. He seriously said: "I thought that with her disposition, she would try to hide it. Even if she was repaired as a total waste, she would definitely try to re-do the practice, but she did not expect her to fall so soon. Zhao Gao¡¯s hand.¡±


    Xie Changsheng also converges on the smile, looks at him seriously and asks: "Is she dead?"


    Ding Ning shook his head and said faintly: "She still has the last request, she wants to see Yuan Wu''s mind."


    "Yuanwu is such a person''s mind, what is good-looking." Xie Changsheng brows slightly pick, consistent poison tongue: "Do she want to disgust herself, or want to deliberately disgusting Yuanwu? But no matter what, always for me Good play, when Yuan Wu used the mean method to force you into the city, now look at him as a husband and wife, how to confront the wife of the beggar."


    Looking at Ding Ning for a while, Xie Changsheng asked: "There is a card with Zheng Shou in hand, what conditions are you going to open to Yuanwu?"


    Ding Ning slightly looked up and sipped the golden silk bird''s nest in the jade bowl, and then calmly said: "The conditions are too big to make people think that we deliberately martyrdom, we only make a small request, see Yuanwushe Willing."


    Xie Changsheng looked at him with some helplessness. "You still have the same look like Wutong. Can you just finish it?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry,¡± Ding Ning smiled a little, and ordered some old tea cooked on a small red stove. He said: ¡°I can¡¯t drink good soup in anxiousness. I have waited for more than ten years and finally waited, always thinking. I want to be clear. I think the swordsman under the seat of Xu Fu is good."


    Xie Changsheng did not have any restraint because of Ding Ning''s identity change. He couldn''t help but laugh at it. "Ye Xinhe is finished, the Yufu fleet is finished, the terracotta warriors are finished, and Zheng sleeves are repaired as waste. Now for you and Bashan swordfield. The threat is Xu Fu, Xu Fu, the boy and boy, the sword, Yuan Wu, and your brother, Su Qin, who is against the sky. Xu Fu¡¯s cultivation is no secret, no threat to you, you are the most What you want to deal with is this sword array, and you still have what it is."


    Ding Ning couldn''t help but laugh. "Businessmen are good, they are too smart, and they are too subtle. It''s hard to chat. It''s a good thing, but it''s easy to see the locals are too heavy and not elegant."


    "I am not a master." Xie Changsheng said: "I only know how to push the boat. In my opinion, this is the best time to open the channel between Jiaodong County and Yanqi Chu."


    "Being able to push the boat and master the trend is already the real master." Ding Ning looked at Xie Changsheng and whispered: "Now the Qin army is desperately chasing the Yan Qi army. The three armies cannot take into account the Jiaodong County and Chu. The Yufu fleet has been extinguished. It may be the best time to control the whole situation of Chu, after the break or by the main force of our army to leave Jiaodong County, and Lin Bing will be with you."


    "First kill Ye Xinhe, and then lead Zheng Shou and the UFO fleet, destroy the Yufu Fleet and the Terracotta Army, remove the aftermath that may be raided by the abdomen, and then go to the Jiaodong to recover the Chujing. Then destroy the Xufu seat ... Ding Ning, you seem to be messy, but you are tightly step by step. If you destroy Xu Fu¡¯s sword, can you go straight to Changling?¡± Xie Changsheng thought clearly, it¡¯s true. admire.


    "You are not saying that there is a threat to us, and my one who is against the sky?" Ding Ning looked at him and looked at the secret in his hand, smiling very deeply.


    "It seems that when I didn''t say him."


    Xie Changsheng gave a slight glimpse and laughed at himself. "It seems that he is not doing anything soon."


    "The brother of White Sheep Cave, it is really amazing to be able to stand in this position so quickly." Ding Ning looked at him and said: "But the white-skin brother who surprised me, not only one."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly grinned and said: "Not to mention your Zhang Yi brother, it is indeed a true gentleman, to persuade people to be good, the positive door wind, it is really good to give him to do it, afraid of his mother-in-law, It is not a Su Qin opponent at all."


    Book the fastest update website, please Baidu search:, or directly visit the website


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |

 v8 Chapter 181： lonely

    When I heard Xie Changsheng¡¯s words, Ding Ning just smiled and said, ¡°Would you like to make a bet?¡±


    "You thought I was an idiot." Xie Changsheng suddenly shook his head. "Even Zheng sleeves have not beaten you, I bet you?"


    Although he is arrogant, he is very self-aware.


    Although Zheng Sleeve has been defeated, it is undeniable that she is indeed a rare hero since ancient times. It is not comparable to him, and Zheng sleeve is better than the old Wang Jingmeng dream.


    Of course he won''t feel that he is better than Zheng sleeves.


    "Then I will wait for the good show to start."


    Xie Changsheng sighed as he watched the snowfield of Yandi before leaving. "It is so lonely as snow, and casually spending money changes the pattern of the world and is finally recorded in the annals of history."


    ¡°Less there, I¡¯m pretending to be self-proclaimed.¡±


    Ding Ning was so angry and funny, he rolled up a stream of snow and threw him out and slammed it.


    "In the annals of history, I will record that I am the only one who can support a trick in Wang Jingmeng''s hand, and that there is no injury at all." Xie Changsheng took a sip of snow, but he did not look back. He smiled and waved at Ding Ning. .


    Ding Ning looked at his back and condensed his smile. In his mind, there was a figure of net glaze.


    Xie Changsheng and the young talents he is familiar with, even if they are not guilty, always guard the rules of the world.


    However, the net glaze is not the same.


    As long as she thinks she is right, she doesn''t care about any rules.


    This is where he really worries.


    ......


    In Changling, many years ago, he was not sure.


    However, after being indulged in the dark for many years, he will be very accurate after he has been born again.


    His intuition is also very accurate.


    At this time, the net glass he was worried about was under a peach tree.


    The peach trees have withered in the winter and there is not even a leaf left, but this peach tree is very old, very large, and on the shore of a quiet lake, but there is still a simple and magnificent scenery.


    Her injury is still unresolved. At this time, she wore a thick cotton gown, her face was frozen, and she looked like a girl with a weak body.


    Looking at the net glass under the peach tree, he didn''t understand what the net glass was thinking.


    Behind him, is a bamboo building, small and exquisite, everything is very particular, including the iron pot he used to cook porridge at this time is from the Tianshan outside the Yinshan, and the silver spoon used to stir the porridge It is a workshop from the Chujing.


    This workshop has nothing to do with the war. All of it is useless for the practitioners, but it is useful for some nobles.


    For example, the engraved rune on the silver spoon will naturally release some vitality.


    This energy will make the porridge more evenly tumbling, the rice is not easy to break, and the porridge soup is more fragrant and clear.


    The porridge has just boiled, and the silver spoon has just been put in. The calm lakeside side of the peach forest suddenly has a terrible killing.


    This killing is not stranger, from the female killer who followed Li Si, in the past dozens of days, it was because of the existence of this terrible killer that he and the net glass lived. Come down.


    Even those masters who are famous in the world are not the opponents of this female killer. However, today''s killings disappeared in an instant, obviously fearing and quietly disappearing in the forest.


    The killer and the slain are different.


    When they detect an opponent that cannot be dealt with, what they do is not to fill in their own lives, but to hide, flee, and seek the opportunity to attack again.


    But who can instantly lose confidence in people like the smoky?


    Duo was shocked and turned around.


    Then he saw two figures.


    A man in a vulgar cloth, followed by a young "cultivator" behind his shadow.


    The solitary breath stopped momentarily.


    He has already got the answer.


    .......


    Emperor Yuanwu walked out of Taolin.


    "Huang Zhenwei" and his pace are exactly the same, walking in the shadow behind him.


    Emperor Yuanwu looked at the stranger in the local area, but did not have any change in his face. He just said softly: "The people in the Duguhou House are really non-family."


    The net glass that has been watching the quiet lake has stood up.


    She slammed her hand and smashed her chill, then looked up at Yuan Wu, who was much higher than herself, and then asked, "Why do you want to see me, why?"


    Hearing her words, the hands that had been slightly relaxed by Du Gubai suddenly became more rigid, but the heart sank.


    Emperor Yuanwu did not immediately answer her words, but turned to look at the position where the murderous murderous murder suddenly disappeared suddenly and said: "Li¡¯s subordinates have followed you, presumably because you want to complete Li Xiang What I want to accomplish."


    Net glazed micro-Mocking: "Li Xiang''s subordinates, only one of them followed me."


    "That is naturally she is Li Xiang''s real subordinates. It is enough for her alone." Yuan Wu smiled faintly, his fingers moved slightly, but a white light fell to the net glass.


    The white light falls in the hands of the net glass, and the aura is fluctuating, but it is a crystal clear Lingquan Xianlianzi.


    "The original queen of the widow also gave Xu Fu a Linglianzi, but the widow did not give Xu Fu, and now Xu Fu also recognizes that this Linglianzi is more useful to you." Yuan Wu looked at the net glass, and then said calmly.


    "In addition, the widows will tell you all the practices that I know, including some unique secrets of the royal family. Ding Ning taught you how to practice, and you are the best disciple of the Emperor Shoushan, so from In a sense, you will be a true disciple of Wang Jingmeng, Bai Lisu Xue and the trio."


    The net glass is just quiet to listen.


    Such words did not cause any fluctuations in her mind.


    "What do you want me to do?" She just continued to look up and looked at Yuanwu''s eyes and asked.


    "Destroy the Yan." Yuan Wu is simply and replied, "Yan will die, and Daqin will dominate the world. This is what Li Xiang wants to accomplish."


    The net glass shook his head. "You pay too much."


    "Because the widows have no confidence." Emperor Yuanwu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the direction of Jiaodong County. "The Queen has no news. In the past, for many years, the widows have never been so alone, and they have never been so. No confidence."


    The net glass smirked and laughed. "Do you think I will help you deal with Ding Ning in the future?"


    "That is only a possibility."


    The Emperor Yuanwu also laughed sneerly. "If the widow is truly defeated in his hands, there must be at least one person who will not act according to his ideas, or who dares to be against him." Not willing, but dare not."


    Book the fastest update website, please Baidu search:, or directly visit the website


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |

 v8 Chapter 182： Break up

    "If you are like this, the key is that you dare not really teach me."


    The net glass converges on the mocking smile. She looks at the Emperor Yuanwu and has no emotion on her face. "If I have the chance, I will kill you first."


    "The widows believe that Wang Jingmeng''s hand will be faster than you." Yuanwu emperor smiled. "In other words, if he can''t kill the widow, after killing him, the widow will kill you for the first time." ¡±


    There is nothing more about the net glass.


    She ate like a normal jelly bean, probably the last Lingquan Xianlianzi in this world.


    The lakeside is very quiet. Even the fish in the lake don''t feel murderous, and because the aura of this Linglian seed is attracted to the aura, many of the big fish that have already been quiet at the bottom of the lake have swam to the side of the lake. The fish kisses gently. Taking advantage of the chill of the lake, a circle of ripples.


    A fresh breath blooms in the body of the net glass.


    The squalor of her body quickly disappeared, and a strange glory continually recovered in her body. Even the solitary white in front of the bamboo building can clearly feel that she is constantly strengthening.


    Looking at the strangely changing face, he began to understand a lot of things.


    Includes changes in the current net glaze.


    The lotus seed of Lingquan Xianlian only has the effect of rapid healing and replenishing the five qi. The change of the breath of the net glaze at this time is only because the previous injury has concealed the fact that she has been strengthening in these days.


    After fleeing from Lushan, facing the assassin who followed, facing the powerful practitioners who want to kill her, although she rarely shot, but in the understanding of practice, in swordsmanship and many other aspects, in fact, she Still growing rapidly.


    She is indeed the most talented practitioner in Changling''s history.


    Killing Li Si is like a last pass for her breakthrough.


    After that, she seemed to have completely opened the shackles of her body and has been leaping forward.


    Yuan Wu reached for a bomb, and a curled yellow file fell into the hands of the net glass.


    Then his lips were slightly moving, but he couldn''t hear any sound. It was obvious that Yuan Wu was in the ear of the glass and explained some things.


    This process lasted for a few teas.


    Duo Bai looked down at the porridge in the pot.


    The porridge gradually boiled and became a sticky pile of hard-to-see.


    The fire in the furnace is also gradually extinguished, otherwise even with that unique silver spoon, the bottom of the pot will be completely scorched and give off an unpleasant smell.


    Yuan Wu turned and left, including his "Huang Zhenwei" as a shadow.


    "The porridge is boiled into rotten rice, but it can be eaten." The net glaze did not go to see Yuanwu¡¯s departure. Her eyes fell on the pot next to Du Gubai, and then plainly the same tone: ¡°First eat ""


    If it is in peacetime, Du Gubai must start to help her porridge, but today, listening to the words of the net glass, he did not move.


    He glanced at the lake behind the net glaze and took a deep breath. He slowly asked: "You deliberately stopped here, not because it is the place where Ye Xinhe lived for a long time. I don''t want to see Ye Xinhe practicing here. The traces of the sword, by enlightenment, but waiting for Yuanwu to meet with you. So you have already had an appointment with Yuanwu."


    The net glaze color did not change. She looked at the duo alone, did not shake her head, and did not have a head. "I have also seen the traces of Ye Xinhe''s swords. I also have some enlightenment. As for the Yuanwu, I am still on the one hand. ¡±


    "It''s very different." Du Gubai was silent for a long time, and this sentence.


    The net glass brows are slightly stunned and said: "What is very different."


    "I don''t accept the talk with Yuanwu, it''s very different." Du Gubai looked at her.


    "Why can''t you talk to him?" Net glass looked at him and asked.


    Solitary and silent for a long time.


    But he is not asking for a period of time to think about how to refute the net glass.


    He just thought, if some words are really going to be exported, he needs some time to make a decision.


    "This is a matter of position."


    He spoke and slowly said: "In simple terms, it is the enemy. I have a boundary in the beginning of my heart. Who is a friend and who is an enemy? It is clear to me. In my opinion, I am naturally a friend of Ding Ning. It is a friend of Bashan Jianchang and Lushan Jianzong. If I know that Yuanwu may appear here, or Yuanwu wants to talk to me, then the first thing I think of is not to deal with him, but to inform Bashan sword. In the field, ambush as much as possible and assassinate him."


    "But you don''t have it. You''ve probably guessed some of his intentions. You just waited quietly here and didn''t do anything."


    Duo Bai finished this sentence, watching the net glass did not open for a moment, he then asked: "You have accepted some of his practice now, will you really help him to deal with Yan?"


    The net glazed the head, "I will go to deal with Yan."


    Sudoku suddenly felt a little sad, no words.


    "But I didn''t trade with him, but I started by killing Li Si. I wanted to destroy Yan Qi myself." Net glass looked at him, said.


    "But have you ever thought that on the way we fled Lushan, there were a lot of Yan Qi practitioners coming, without their help, we could not escape the Qin practitioners and the Qin army even if there was a red smoke. The pursuit of killing." Du Gubai looked at her in a slight white, "But you will go to Yan, but will inevitably fight with them."


    "The situation is different, they come to save us, just because there are common enemies at that time." Net glazed road.


    "The general trend is the same. However, under this general trend, each of our practitioners is a separate individual. We all have our own love and have our own choices. Some people can go back and kill the comrades who have fought side by side. However, some people will always read the old feelings. The means are all useless, and there is a boundary between them. This is the difference between Yuanwu and Bashan swords."


    Duo looked at the net glass, his lips trembled constantly. "I am afraid that one day, you are as cold as Zheng sleeves."


    "Is this a separate advice?"


    The net glass draped slightly, and said lightly: "So you will not accompany me to Yanjing, and will not help me to destroy Yan."


    "Why must I go to kill Yan?"


    Duo Bai was somewhat angry and said: "Don''t you do it without Yan?"


    "There are many long night dreams, and it will be faster for me to shoot." The net glass slowly said.


    Duo alone laughed angrily.


    "What about the last?"


    He looked at the net glass. "Is it true that if one day, you think that Bashan sword field and Lushan Jianzong do not do what you want, will you also attack the sword?"


    The net glass looked at him and shook his head. "I know, everything in the future, I follow my heart."


    Duo was very angry, but he suddenly became even more upset.


    He lowered his head and stepped back, then turned and whispered: "Keep it."


    The net glass looked at him and knew that he was leaving, but she was holding her lips, no more words.

 v8 Chapter 183： Fellow

    The solitary figure finally disappeared in the sight of the net glass.


    The porridge is still hot.


    She started to drink porridge.


    Although the porridge is cooked, but today she is cured, her appetite is greatly increased, and it is still very sweet to eat.


    The silhouette of the grazing red smoke slowly emerged from the forest on the lakeside.


    She walked across the opposite side of the net glass and walked a little.


    Then I watched the direction of Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s departure and whispered: ¡°He has a sense of killing in his heart, but it is not for you or me.¡±


    The net glass thought for a moment and said: "He will not be a singer."


    She was looking at the dry ash-like porridge in her bowl and frowned slightly. "Why?"


    "Because at least until I go to deal with the Yan people, I won''t make me unhappy. He knows that if he kills Duo, he will make me unhappy." Net glass responded faintly: "Duo and his friends, for him. Too weak, not worthy of his shot."


    Just as it is determined that the induction of the red smoke will not be wrong, the net glass is also very certain that Yuanwu will not think about killing the solitary.


    But in this world, there are not many people who are worthy of Yuanwu¡¯s own killing. Who will he kill?


    And this person should not be far from here, otherwise Yuanwu could not reveal a hint of killing when he left, so that the grazing smoke was perceived.


    Net glaze is a true genius.


    Especially after Changling followed Ding Ning''s practice, she had unimaginable progress especially in grasping the hearts of the people.


    The Emperor Yuanwu did not only meet her alone.


    And people like Yuan Wu are definitely not willing to waste time.


    Especially when Ding Ning was the old king''s dream, his time became more and more precious.


    Ye Xinhe¡¯s hidden residence is on the shore of Taohua Lake, and the other person he wants to see is in a tea garden where Ye Xinhe once liked to go not far from the lake.


    Since the change of Changling in that year, Ye Xinhe has not made a name for himself in the world of practitioners. It has only appeared in the Lushan League, and he has died in the world.


    However, in the years of faintness, Ye Xinhe''s life needs are not extravagant, but they are very delicate. If they are described by the words of Guanzhong Dahao, it is very style.


    The ancient white tea "white peony" produced in this tea garden is probably the best of the entire Daqin Dynasty.


    This tea garden also belongs to Ye Xinhe''s private property, and only supplies tea to Ye Xinhe every year.


    Ye Xinhe''s drinking is an old tea with a good taste for more than five years.


    Ye Xinhe is dead. Some tea farmers in this tea garden still don''t know the news. The tea for him is still neatly stored in the warehouse.


    When Emperor Yuanwu arrived at this tea garden, he could smell a lot of new tea and smell the mellow smell of many old teas.


    But the clearest is the strong Yin and ghost spirits scattered from the tea garden pavilion.


    Waiting for him to come in the pavilion is a very important practitioner, a recognized ally of the Daqi dynasty practitioners.


    But in the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu, this practitioner was nothing.


    Because he is just a shackle from Su Qin.


    "The dumb person wants to see Su Qin, not you."


    Emperor Yuanwu did not waste time. He stopped at the entrance of the tea garden and said indifferently to the practitioner in the pavilion.


    "If you can''t walk away from the facts, let me come and see." The practitioners in the pavilion bowed to the Emperor Yuanwu. "I will pass on your meaning to him completely. There will be a mistake."


    "No need."


    Emperor Yuanwu shook his head and said: "The oligarchy originally asked him to meet here, but he wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, he did not have the courage to see the widow. He was too far away from the net glaze. I can''t get on the table, it''s not enough."


    There is a hint of fear in the gloomy air.


    The voice of the practitioner in the pavilion said with a slight trepidation: "As an emperor, he said that he would discuss major issues with Zun, and reciprocity and mutual benefit. How can he say no words and set a killing?"


    "It''s just to wipe out the things that can''t be seen. If it''s wiped out, it''s clean. If there is anything to say and no faith, do you think that the widows are ruined?" Emperor Yuanwu didn''t want to waste time, so when he said this, the clouds above it. It has been opened, and a holy pillar of light has fallen.


    The practitioner in the pavilion was originally a powerful master. When Yuan Wu¡¯s voice just sounded, he had already screamed, and dozens of black clouds were shot outside the square.


    However, this holy light column only fell to one of the dark clouds.


    A loud bang.


    The dark clouds scattered, and the figure of the practitioner was revealed in the light column.


    The black and sullen figure squirmed fiercely, but even the screaming sound could not escape from the light column.


    The flesh and blood of this practitioner was peeled off and shattered into fly ash, followed by the inner bones. The rest of the black clouds, which were originally used to hinder and confuse the perception, disappeared instantly with the death of the Qi Zong.


    Such a seven-sector master had no room for rebellion in front of him.


    Emperor Yuanwu was too lazy to look at this name again.


    In his view, the net glaze is a piece that can be used to a sufficient amount, and Su Qin is an obstacle that can be removed first.


    Especially for his current elimination, Su Qin is the kind of stab that is not fatal but very annoying.


    It¡¯s just that Su Qin didn¡¯t think so.


    From the time he practiced in White Sheep Cave, he thought that everyone¡¯s opinion of him was wrong.


    Especially between myself and Zhang Yi.


    Not seeing Yuan Wu, but also because of his own choice.


    He chose to go to another appointment.


    He chose Zheng sleeve between Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    This choice is extremely simple in his opinion.


    In every step of his strength, he is inseparable from the shadow of Zheng Shou. Most of all, in his view, Zheng Zheng is now in the most declining time, and he hopes to have a strong ally like him.


    When Yuan Wu killed his cockroach, he had already entered a small town that had become somewhat depressed because of the ongoing war.


    Prior to this, he had confirmed that the news was indeed sent by Zheng sleeve, and his subordinates had already been to this town, and that Zheng sleeves were in this small town.


    When he approached the courtyard of the rich, his face was incomprehensibly full of mocking smiles.


    He can''t wait.


    He would like to see the Changling hostess who was drowned by Ding Ning from the clouds. What is the appearance of facing him now, is it as cold as before?


    Only when he walked into the courtyard and saw the people waiting for him inside, the smile on his face was suddenly frozen, and the color in his eyes was shocked.


    Zhang Yi is waiting for his arrival.


    Like in the past in White Sheep Cave, Zhang Yi appeared to be somewhat cautious and uneasy.


    Book the fastest update website, please Baidu search:, or directly visit the website


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |

 v8 Chapter 184： Learn from you

    A bitter taste spread in the mouth of Su Qin.


    In the next moment, he took a deep breath and smiled hard. The smile was all ridiculous.


    There is a mockery of Zhang Yi and a mockery of himself.


    "So this is a trap from start to finish?" He looked at Zhang Yi and asked slowly.


    Zhang Yi nodded, and some of them were so overwhelmed. "It was also a coincidence. When Zheng sleeves sent a message here, he was caught, but I did not expect that she wrote a letter to you, let you come over."


    "I don''t want to die early, I will kill people here. If I have seen her personal letter before, I will confirm that her notes are correct. How can I come here?" Su Qin looked at him indifferently.


    Zhang Yi did not know how to respond to this sentence, so she did not answer.


    Su Qin¡¯s voice was suddenly cold: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ding Ning come?¡±


    Zhang Yi shook her head.


    He really didn''t know why Ding Ning didn''t come in person.


    One of the most likely reasons for him to come is that Su Qin does not match Ding Ning personally.


    Because the guru who is waiting here is enough.


    It¡¯s just that his temperament is too mild. He feels that this statement is too hurtful, so he doesn¡¯t want to say what he thinks is the most likely.


    "You don''t know anything." Su Qin sneered a heavy sneer. "In this case, let me tell you why."


    Zhang Yi is amazed.


    Su Qin sneered and said: "Because he wants me to lose heart, if he wants to shoot, I am naturally not his opponent, but his true identity is Wang Jingmeng. For us, he is the real master of the next generation. He did not know how to win even if he won the lesson, but you are different. You and my peers are the same. He naturally thinks, I lose in your hands, there is nothing to say, it is a real defeat."


    Zhang Yi still did not answer.


    This is Su Qin¡¯s speculation, and it seems to him that there is no point in rebutting.


    Even though Su Qin¡¯s tone is full of true sardonic taste, he has long been used to it, so he is not angry at all.


    After the use of the sword''s hand was abolished by Ding Ning, Su Qin''s temperament became solitary and cold. In particular, after turning to Xian Fuzong, his temperament became more eccentric. At this time, Zhang Yi took it, and then Adding to today''s ambitions, I found that it was a dead end. This kind of gap made it difficult for him to control the evil fire in his heart.


    "From the beginning of the White Sheep Cave, you are a good old man. For everyone who is a good old man, but you may wish to tell you that I have never seen you in the beginning of the White Sheep Cave. I always thought that people like you are best. Just go to be a bookmaker, teach people to read and read literacy, talk about filial piety, and where can be a murderous swordsman." Su Qin''s eyes are burning with smoldering fire, cold channel: "Ding Ning, I think he is not bad. If you can even deal with me, then I really have nothing to say, convinced."


    Zhang Yi is also not a grass, watching the violentness of Su Qin''s face, listening to such direct words, he also slowly frowned.


    When I think of Su Qin¡¯s attitude towards myself, he finally began to feel a little angry. He looked at Su Qin and asked two questions. ¡°Whether the practice is to see who can afford it? Is it necessary to practice to be a swordsman to kill?¡±


    Su Qinxi said ironically: "Is it not for the sake of cultivating people, not for killing people to gain fame, is it for the sake of repairing morality?"


    "What you said is just your own thoughts." Zhang Yi looked at the violent younger brother, and said slowly: "At least for me, Aries Cave accepts me as a disciple, teaches me to practice, I just want to I am a teacher of filial piety, and I love the younger brothers under the door, glory for the door. I want to kill people, but also to protect my Aries Cave. As early as in Changling, I can at least not be famous for Xue Dong, you can accompany the Shaoshan Jianzong. When the younger brother fights to the end, even if it is really to pay for his own life, it is also sweet. But you, apart from thinking about yourself, what have you done for Aries? In your eyes, at the beginning, the brothers are just The object of battle is just a stepping stone for you to climb up?"


    Su Qin lived.


    He was intelligent and eloquent in Baiyang Cave, but he was somewhat difficult to respond to Zhang Yi''s words at this time. Especially before that, he had never seen Zhang Yi have such an attitude and had such a fierce discourse.


    "It seems that you are doing a good job." After the count, he snorted.


    Zhang Yi looked at his sneer, and his heart was even more unpleasant. However, before he spoke, Su Qin had already said it. "No matter what I did in Qi Dynasty, I did not kill the Qin people, nor the Bashan sword." The field is the enemy, what does Ding Ning take care of? He let you come because you are my former brother, but I have already left the White Sheep Cave. Why do you discipline me?"


    "White Sheep Cave has the grace to teach you in the industry. Many teachers are also eager to adjust to you. I am eager to look forward to it. I am also interested in you and everything in the same door, but you are a true love for White Sheep Cave. No?" Zhang Yi felt pain, his face was slightly stiff, closed his eyes and said.


    Su Qin did not respond, just sneer.


    Zhang Yi slowly raised his head. He thought of Changling Baiyang Cave and thought of the old man who died before the start of the Shushan Sword Society.


    "I want to discipline you now."


    He slowly lowered his eyes and couldn''t hide his hatred. "But it''s not because I am your brother in Aries, but because I really hate you now. I really want to beat you out." ¡±


    ¡°So smart?¡± Su Qin laughed. ¡°From the time I was at Baiyang Cave, I have always hated you and I want to beat you out.¡±


    Zhang Yi closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Actually, I still care about it. Is this a fair duel?" Su Qin said indifferently. "I don''t want to beat you, then I will come out with a Bashan sword field or a man of the Songshan sword. killed."


    "You are a real villain, this is what you care most about." Zhang Yi made himself no longer angry, and then agreed to his conditions. "This is a fair duel. If I win, I will take back the Aries Cave. Yours, I will abolish your cultivation. Because even if you renegade the Aries Cave, you can''t deny that everything you have today is based on the Aries Cave that makes you a chance to get in touch with the outside world. On the basis of."


    "I also promise you, but I am very curious, why do you think you can beat me." Su Qin really smiled happily. In his opinion, the purpose he wanted to achieve has been achieved.


    Zhang Yi did not say anything, but he gave a response.


    A strong sense of life is born in his hands.


    A short sword appeared in his hand.


    A simple, unpretentious look looks like a trivial sword.


    This is the sword of Xue Forgetting. u

 v8 Chapter 185： First opportunity

    From the beginning of the Lushan League to the present, this period of time, like the years when the Bashan swordfield was rising, was the most turbulent era.


    In this short span of years, this generation of talented young practitioners has changed a lot.


    Zhang Yi from Bai Yangdong to Xian Fuzong, in fact, has become the sect of Xian Fuzong, but when he was serving Xue Xingxu in the old tombs, he is still the same modest, and the sword in his hands. It is unpretentious.


    The unpretentious meteorite is the most determined.


    This sword is very consistent with his own breath. Now it is just such a simple grip. In Su Qin¡¯s perception, there is a piece of rock that is still moving between heaven and earth.


    The breath of this sword is enough to show that Zhang Yi is not the same.


    However, this does not allow Su Qin to change his mind.


    ¡°Waste is waste.¡±


    Su Qin looked at Zhang Yi, who was holding the sword in a cold and indifferent way. "You can hide behind Xue Xing''s life in this life, or hide behind Ding Ning. All your things are just gifts from others, people like you, even real. The battle has never been experienced."


    Zhang Yi is getting angry.


    In his view, ritual and honesty is the most natural rule in the world. The most important purpose of practice is to help others, to punish and help the weak, but not to be bullying. But now he doesn''t want to say anything to Su Qin.


    To say, it is also to win and say.


    So in the face of Su Qin''s ridicule, he just had a slightly sullen face, raised his sword and crossed his chest, and slightly decapitated.


    Su Qin reported with a sneer.


    A black gas emerged from his sea of ??air, like a black belt, around his waist, gradually expanding.


    The flow of black gas seemed very calm, but in the air around him, there was a cold wind that began to roar.


    A touch of cold light flashed through Su Qin¡¯s eyes.


    A loud bang.


    In the air between the two, a wave of air suddenly appeared.


    The battle begins instantly.


    The dangerous gas machine came on the scene, Zhang Yi did not hesitate to send out the sword.


    A seemingly clumsy sword light was created in front of his body, but it brought a strong sense.


    The violent temperament was called from heaven and earth, but it was suddenly calm in front of him, only a sharp contraction.


    In front of him, it is like a myriad of stone steps, overlapping and blocking in front of him.


    The black gas around the waist of Su Qin has disappeared.


    Instead, there are countless strands of black flames that flow from the ground.


    These black flames are fluttering with scarlet Mars, impacting these newly formed invisible stone steps.


    A loud noise rang in the courtyard.


    All the trees and flowers in the yard, including the rockery, were all powdered.


    Zhang Yi snorted and slammed back a few feet.


    Su Qin slightly frowned.


    What surprised him was that Zhang Yi¡¯s intention was his first.


    Zhang Yi Ming Ming did not rush to shoot, but it seems to have predicted the power of his attack. This sword seems to be attacking and defending, completely sealing his way.


    But he still can''t afford Zhang Yi, including the confrontation of this round, and it is still his strength to take the absolute advantage.


    Moreover, this is only his most unusual heuristic.


    This kind of trick is from the inheritance of the Qis people, and the use of Su Qin''s cultivation as a means of exerting such a trick is far worse than the Sis people.


    However, it is only such a blow that can shake off Zhang Yi. For the whole world of practitioners now, Zhang Yi¡¯s power is really nothing.


    Su Qin did not retreat.


    His crippled hand moved slightly.


    Innumerable twisted airflow flew around the spiral from his fingers, bringing in countless scarlet charms in his sleeve.


    Each of these symbols is made of a very thin bone piece, and the rune above is like a few kinds of blood.


    At this moment, hundreds of such bones instantly filled the sky in this courtyard in a disorderly manner, like the falling leaves dancing in countless winds.


    Every time the sign is falling, it has already burned fiercely.


    Bloody red runes, burning a cold fire, exudes a terrible rotten taste.


    This is an instant deflagration.


    The bones disappeared instantly, and the blood-red fire was in the shape of a moth.


    These scorpion moths, if they have life, walk in a strange trajectory in the air and fall toward Zhang Yi.


    This is the unique way that Su Qin realized in Xian Fuzong''s practice, but combined with the exercises he obtained on the head of the Witch God, and the means of the Chis people''s ghosts and ghosts.


    So when these blood-red smoldering moths were formed, the moment when the sky fluttered, Su Qin¡¯s brows were released, and his face was full of pride.


    This is his pride.


    Zhang Yi has been practicing in Xian Fuzong for a long time, much longer than him.


    In the eyes of all people, Zhang Yi¡¯s practice is both painful and never abandon.


    But he is the same.


    He knows that in this small town, just outside this courtyard, there must be many practitioners watching this battle.


    He just wants to tell these onlookers that even if it is not a special adventure, he can do better than Zhang Yi.


    When these fires ignited, there seemed to be countless blood in his body.


    This feeling is very good, and reminds him that he is actually very much looking forward to it, and he is eager to have such a battle with Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi can''t breathe in an instant.


    These smolderings burned all the air between the heavens and the earth around him, and they exude a poisonous atmosphere. This kind of breath even has a strong corrosive effect on the real yuan. It seems that in addition to the spirit of the ghosts and ghosts, it also carries The power of the stars outside this world.


    His chest and lungs began to violently swell.


    At the next moment, his chest and lungs seemed to burst open because of the uneven pressure inside and outside the body.


    Without hesitation, he extended his left hand.


    This is just Zhang Yi''s own feelings. In fact, in Su Qin''s perception, his shots are still very fast, and he is still almost equal to the speed at which Su Qin casts the bones.


    There was a purple light in his left hand.


    The real element that had already bulged out in his sea was severely compressed in his palm.


    He only slightly shook his hand, and the small changes in his palm made his palm prints a unique rune.


    A bang.


    A force broke out in his left palm.


    This is also a sign.


    Countless bright purple rays emanate from his left palm.


    There is no impact.


    Just solidified.


    All the blood red fire moths that flew toward him were all set in the air.


    This is a definite character.


    It is the most important symbol of Xian Fuzong, and it is also the true character of the ancestors.


    Before following Ridinging''s departure from the Zhonghou Houfu, the sect of Xian Fuzong handed this master''s true character into his hands.


    Su Qin¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    All blood red scorpion moths are set in the air, burning only in place, like a strange suspended candle. u

 v8 Chapter 186： Respective reason

    The killing is turned into a hovering candle, and the meaning is broken.


    The symbol is broken, even if Su Qin refuses to believe that Zhang Yi¡¯s ability can do this, but all this is true.


    "You really made me a little surprised."


    Su Qin did not immediately shoot again. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Ding, who was dignified but firm, and slowly said this sentence.


    "It''s just that you can break this trick with such a sign, just because you spent more time at Xian Fuzong than I did."


    Then he looked at Zhang Yi again and said this.


    He had to admit that Zhang Yi, in front of him, was in trouble more than the vast majority of his seven opposing masters.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s methods are also very complicated, but each is the top of the world of practitioners, and they are extremely powerful.


    In his opinion, trouble means risk.


    He didn''t want to risk Zhang Zhiyi by risking himself.


    So he wants to break Zhang Yi¡¯s confidence first.


    However, this white-faced master, Aries, has revealed what he can''t understand.


    Or, he never really understood his master brother.


    "Do not."


    In the face of his words, Zhang Yi shook his head and replied in a very serious tone: "Even if you stay in Xian Fuzong for the same time as I am, even longer than me, you are not on the road. Maybe I am, this has nothing to do with your talents and efforts, but you will not have real friends, the masters and their teachers will not really like you. They will never pass on some esoteric meanings to you. This kind of people."


    "This is the case between people."


    Zhang Yi looked at Su Qin, who was slightly changed. He slowly said: "You don''t really treat people, people don''t really treat you. You just want to use others or use Zongmen, then you are in the eyes of others and Zongmen. It¡¯s just a weapon that can be used to do things, a tool to kill people. You are so intelligent, can you not even understand this truth, do you want to be a killing tool used by others?¡±


    Su Qin was silent for a moment, then said: "All I do is not to be a tool for others."


    "Then you have gone astray." Zhang Yi said simply and surely.


    "The king is defeated, and even the laws of the world are the ones who hold the greatest power and strength in this world. What is the difference!" Su Qin sneered. "As for spiritual practice, you should have heard of what is called breaking Road!"


    When he said this, both of them did not want to say anything.


    There are fewer thousand cups in the wine, and there is not much speculation.


    The two are essentially different people. No one can convince the other person. Any other words can''t break the other''s heart.


    Two horrible breaths, or the atmosphere that should not appear at the level of practitioners at their level of practice, bloom at the same time.


    The courtyard of the rich businessman where the two are located is centered on the two people, and all the houses that have been destroyed are collapsed and become the gravel that has collapsed.


    Even in the eyes of practitioners, this is a very shocking picture.


    In the ruins of the ground, a black yin floated up and down.


    The blackness on the face of Su Qin was getting thicker and thicker. The meridians in his flesh and blood began to bulge out. His face was like a flower face, and it was very embarrassing.


    Behind him, there is a red light that is more dazzling than the sun.


    The red light and the black gas collide, forming a cluster of vortex, just like there are countless red flowers flying in the air.


    There are hundreds of blood-colored arms on his back. Although it is a combination of real and heaven and earth, it looks like it is no different from the skin of the real person.


    Compared with Su Qin, Zhang Yi, who holds a small sword, seems to have changed nothing.


    However, another terrible breath was dragged by him.


    The side of the courtyard turned into a ruin, and the sky seemed to be pulled down a little, and it continued to press against the ground.


    And the sky began to be covered with thick yellow brilliance, just like the one of the most common papers of Xian Fuzong to cover the sky.


    A voice like a screaming sound rang in the sea of ??Su Qin.


    With the sound of this sound, the entire space stunned, hundreds of arms behind him became bigger and stretched, all slammed toward Zhang Yi.


    Each of these arms contains terrible power, and the most amazing thing is that the nature of the vitality is almost the same.


    Some are purely fierce, some have corrosive flames, some have intense corpse poisons, and some are blindly cold.


    At this time, Su Qin was stronger than when Changling killed Yan.


    Such pure power is crushed, and there are not many seven masters in the world who can take it.


    This is what Su Qin wants to tell Zhang Yi!


    What kind of realm do you control, what sword skills do you control, and what kind of roads you have, all broken by force!


    Power is big!


    When the hundreds of arms slammed toward Zhang Yi at the same time, countless wind pressures had just swept over Zhang Yi¡¯s body, and Zhang Yi¡¯s body had already sounded numerous sounds that were almost cracked.


    His body has been shaken off the ground and flew backwards.


    The ribs in the ribs in front of him had a terrible pain and almost broke.


    However, Zhang Yi¡¯s face is still firm.


    The small sword in his hand, like ordinary stone, began to become crystal clear and light.


    Then he clenched the sword and injected the power of his body into it, moving so many magical arms to the front.


    The sword path of this sword in his hand is extremely lawless, and it is not chaotic.


    The air in the air illuminates the sword, and at the same time forms a pattern of lines.


    His sword also represents his mind and reason.


    Everything in this world has a truth. This is not the case of a fist, but the right and wrong in the human heart, the choice between good and evil.


    The yellow sky flutters like a cloth.


    As his sword was drawn, many silky and holy rays of light fell.


    These rays are like transparent strings, and they fall on those arms.


    The arsenic of numerous impacts, such as the blossoms of thousands of trees, blooms in this space.


    Zhang Yi¡¯s body stunned and a blood blew from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Qin was stunned and was also affected by these arrogances.


    "Huang Tiandao Fu, I can''t think of even passing this sign to you." A scream of anger could not be stopped from his thin lips.


    Zhang Yi is still back.


    His sword has not only led to the power of Huang Tiandao, but at the same time those Jianguang have once again formed a certain sign.


    Hundreds of forward-swinging arms are entwined with countless transparent rays, and the glass is constantly glowing with purple light. Sometimes these arms can''t move forward, but the powerful power fluctuates and continues to follow the traction of both forces. This space constantly oscillates outward.


    Just outside the ruined courtyard, in the place closest to the two battlefields, two young practitioners of similar age and their standing, two friends of Zhang Yi, stood.


    The man is Le Yi, the woman is Murong Xiaoyi.


    "Can he win?"


    Murong''s face was very pale, looking at the swaying space, she was hard to breathe in the wind that was expanding outward.


    Le Yi¡¯s face is also much better than her.


    Listening to the question of Murong''s little intention, he stared at the yellow sky with his teeth, and shook his head: "At least I can''t stop it because I teach him the Huang Tiandao and his current strength. ¡±

 v8 Chapter 187： Work hard

    Huang Tiandao Fu is passed to Zhang Yi. No one in this world knows more about the power of Huang Tiandao.


    So his perception and judgment are not wrong.


    The real element of Su Qin¡¯s body is re-shock!


    Hundreds of arms are working again!


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the continuous loud noise, the transparent light entangled in these hundreds of arms collapsed, and the purple light like glass in the space could no longer bind these hundreds of arms.


    These hundreds of arms are coming in again!


    The power of the majestic volume rolled up, and Zhang Yi¡¯s body flew back again.


    Zhang Yi coughed up a blood.


    He knew that his guilt had been damaged, but he didn''t think about his injury and did the simplest move.


    He just released the characters in his sleeve.


    The style of his robe is the same as that of the emperor''s robe. The sleeves are unusually wide sleeves, almost to the ground.


    This kind of gown is not only elegant, but also makes people want to be violent. It will be limited by this big sleeve, naturally it will be slower, and naturally it will be easier to meditate.


    Meditation is not easy to get angry, it will gradually become elegant and cultivated.


    However, in terms of long-term cultivation of this kind of character, the biggest meaning of the emperor''s robes is that there are many pockets in the sleeves, and the capacity is huge, and many characters can be stored.


    Su Qin always thought that he and Zhang Yi worked hard.


    But this is the same, it can only explain that even his subconscious mind also believes that Zhang Yi''s practice is really focused, hard work, and has no side to heart.


    Numerous same deep red smudges sprang from Zhang Yi''s two sleeves.


    When the real elements have not fully inspired these red characters, the thunder fires on these small characters have swept them out, and Zhang Yi¡¯s two sleeves have burned.


    These red little characters passed through the burning sleeves, and instantly filled with Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi, as well as Su Qin¡¯s sight, like countless flamingos flew out.


    This is the blood mine thunderbolt.


    In Xian Fuzong, this is a symbol that many practitioners can make.


    The basic material is only purple thunderstone, the origin of this saltpeter is just in Zhongshu County.


    The only restriction on refining this symbol is that it is necessary to repair it into six realms.


    Only when you reach the six borders can you use the power of life and the blood to make a difference.


    In terms of power, although this kind of character is not bad, but there is not much change, so Xian Fuzong rarely has a large number of refining such a character.


    It is extremely boring to repeat the same kind of refinement.


    Moreover, the refinement of this symbol itself will consume its own vitality and blood.


    "You are crazy!"


    So when I saw countless such signs appear, even Su Qin was a stagnation, and could not help but scream.


    Zhang Yi didn''t have time to answer him. Refining this same token is itself a means of tempering his patience, and when he refines these symbols, he feels that the number of these symbols is too much, and the power will be terrible.


    Especially with the means of Huang Tiandao, the power of these symbols is completely detonated.


    He must first ensure that he is not directly killed by his own.


    Therefore, in the moment when Su Qin could not control the emotions, he ignored the internal injuries and forced his own sea to squeeze out a lot of real yuan again.


    His body was thrown out at this moment, like a stone thrown by a catapult.


    Huang Tiandaofu perfectly matched his attack.


    A large number of heaven and earth forces drawn from Huang Tiandaofu, evenly and rapidly injected these blood and thunder fire ignited by his real yuan.


    Countless groups of purple-red thunder fires exploded instantly.


    The chest moments of Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi were like a slammed hammer by a boulder. The two people did not hear any sound at all, because their ears were so shocked that they could not hear the sound at all.


    Two people can''t breathe, their eyes are so big that their eyes are constantly shrinking.


    It is an unimaginable picture.


    These purple-red thunder fires squeezed each other to form a substance, turning into a huge purple-red light ball, and the lightning in the light ball jumped like countless snakes.


    At the next moment, these fuchsia thunder fires turned into black smoke, rolling outwards.


    A scream of anger and anger sounded in the thunder.


    Su Qin¡¯s figure was worn in black smoke.


    His body was still intact, and even the clothes did not burst. However, the hundreds of arms that had poured out from his back had been blown up by the majority, and were rarely completely intact.


    Numerous creaking sounds sounded in these arms, as if there were many sheepskin valves leaking.


    "Zhang Yi! You still have"


    Looking at the figure of Zhang Yi, who had just landed outside Baizhang, Su Qin¡¯s eyes were red, and he screamed with anger and anger.


    Many scattered yin tempers regrouped behind him and turned into a black flag.


    The power of these black flags is still strong. As his mind draws, he will fly toward Zhang Yi.


    At this time, he wanted to tell Zhang Yi what other means you have.


    However, he did not have time to finish this sentence, and his left leg was already hurt.


    An unpretentious, quiet voice, able to use the extremely sinister description of the flying sword, has instantly cut the inside of his left leg thigh, and instantly cut his several main meridians!


    This sword is the little sword Zhang Yi has been holding in his hand!


    When he retreated, the little sword quietly stayed in the underground floating soil and turned into such a flying sword.


    This is just a small means that many swordsmen in Changling will use.


    However, it is precisely because such a means is too unusual, Su Qin did not think of such a showdown, Zhang Yi would even use such a small means!


    puff!


    Black blood rushes out of the wound!


    The black flags that had just condensed behind Su Qin suddenly collapsed.


    Su Qin''s palm pressed against the wound on his thigh, even if he used several kinds of healing methods of the Qis in an instant, but the sword that was constantly invading the flesh and blood, still let his wounds heal several times after healing. Then it collapsed and the blood fell along the gap of his fingers.


    Zhang Yi stood up in the dust and gravel.


    His chest is also full of blood, the back is full of lacerations, and even embedded some sharp stone, it looks much better than Su Qin.


    However, looking at Su Qin, who was also hit hard, holding a small sword flying back, Zhang Yi is more convinced that he can defeat this younger brother.


    I don''t know why, at this time, even if he thinks that he is not too dominant, but Le Yi and Murong, who are not far from him, have begun to think that he can defeat Su Qin.


    Zhang Yi moves again!


    He started to attack.


    The sword in his hand provoked up, a slightly curved sword light, provoked in the air in front, like a shofar.


    "The sword of Aries Cave, do you really want to teach me as a brother?"


    Su Qin madly laughed like a madman.

 v8 Chapter 188： unknown

    This is a move to Aries.


    Aries is picking up the corner and is intended to be a stalemate.


    Su Qin did not know what Zhang Yi used to do with such a sword.


    He doesn''t want to use a sword, how can he hold it?


    In the madness of screaming, Su Qin did not retreat behind him, and instantly plundered Baizhang.


    He has an overwhelming advantage in pure power, and he firmly believes that the real yuan accumulated in his body is far beyond Zhang Yi.


    There is no time limit for this kind of duel.


    Moreover, he has obtained many means of suppressing injuries from the many means of the Chiss.


    As long as he no longer counts Zhang Yi''s small means, even if he can''t kill Zhang Yi right away, Zhang Yi''s injury will naturally become heavier and heavier as time goes by.


    However, all this is just what he thinks.


    Just as his body turned into a remnant of the road, the sky rang a bang.


    The sky is much brighter.


    There are a lot of heaven and earth, such as mountains, walking at high altitude.


    The strength of the heavens and the earth that surged in the sky, under the traction of the power of Huang Tiandao, instantly became more cohesive.


    The transparent light that had fallen from the ground to the ground formed a white powder that was visible to the naked eye, like it was snowing.


    Su Qin looked up at such a scene, and his eyes were full of incredible gods.


    He is not a real seven worlds, but because of the speciality of the twelve witches, his power is far beyond the ordinary seven.


    However, what makes him unbelievable at this moment is that the number of Zhang Yi¡¯s traction in the world has far exceeded the ordinary seven.


    What makes him most difficult to understand is that Zhang Yi¡¯s speed of pulling these heavens and the earth is even faster than him.


    These condensed worlds of heaven and earth gathered at an astonishing speed in the light path taken by Zhang Yi, and then disappeared instantly.


    Jianguang continued to provoke.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then there were countless empty echoes.


    Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi looked up at the sky.


    They saw that there was a cloud in the sky that formed a huge ring and spread out.


    At the center of Jianguang¡¯s point, the sky is extraordinarily blue, and it shines with a crystal and deep luster that they have never seen before.


    At this moment, the feelings in their hearts are the same. It seems that Zhang Yi¡¯s sword opened a passage for endless voids.


    Su Qin¡¯s figure is still going backwards. He is also looking up at such a scene.


    At this point he has reacted to what happened.


    When he was in Xian Fuzong, he created a unique means of application with a crippled hand, but Zhang Yi also created a sword in Xian Fuzong.


    At this time, Zhang Yi just used a sword like Aries to pick a corner and engraved a character.


    It¡¯s just such a symbol, what kind of power is generated by such an amazing world, and he doesn¡¯t know, even Zhang Yi doesn¡¯t know it.


    Because he has never used such a means.


    His usual temperament is very mild. Even when he was at the Shushan Swords Club, many people thought that he would not fight.


    However, this battle with Su Qin today reflects his other trait.


    The patience and temper of the honest man.


    In the face of the powerful Su Qin, he did not fear, but the war was burning more and more fiercely.


    Just like the wartime epiphany.


    He wants to use the method of swords, and in all his studies, Huang Tiandao is the best way to help him to pull a staggering amount of heaven and earth, and Aries is the most stable and long-lasting sword. .


    The more stable and lasting the sword, the better it can carry the meaning.


    So he naturally used such a sword to engrave.


    At this time, his meaning has been completed, and even the spirit beyond his perceptual sensation has been mobilized. His heroic traction has already come to Su Qin, but even before this killing really comes, even he does not know the real What kind of power is attracted.


    "puff!"


    Su Qin''s feet landed.


    Two tornado-like black smoke rose from his feet.


    On the face of his darkness, there were countless crystal marks, and it seemed that the whole face had to be split.


    The terrible number of real elements rushed out of the sea of ??his body.


    Behind him, a dazzling red light emerged again, generating hundreds of arms.


    Time is like solidification.


    The extraordinarily blue sky suddenly became dark.


    Many confusing silver rays, the abrupt appearance, converge into a beam of light.


    These beams are like pure silver, with a distinctive texture.


    However, in the air, it is the smell of silence.


    This is the spirit of the stars.


    Zhang Yi himself was shocked to see such a picture.


    His sword symbol is only to pull more power to Su Qin, but he did not expect to be able to pull the stars outside this world like Zheng sleeves.


    In the next moment, he finally began to understand.


    This stems from the practice of the first witch of the twelve witches.


    That practice was originally what Zheng Shou wanted to get.


    Although in his previous understanding, this is just a practice that constantly hones and enhances his perception, but now he begins to understand that if Zheng Shou has this practice, she can naturally rely on her own means. Control and converge the stars that she could not perceive and call.


    Her Sparks will be even stronger.


    ......


    The sterling silver beam is singularly twisted in the air, forming a silver sword.


    If you don''t see the process of the previous formation, I am afraid that many people will think that this is a flying sword that falls from the sky.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi''s palm was slightly hot.


    Zhang Yi was even more shocked to find that the small sword he held in his hand was hot.


    The sword on this sword is scattered.


    However, the residual sword gas has not disappeared.


    At this time, these swords that are still swimming, and this silver sword seem to have a unique connection.


    There are many small flames in the sword.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the air between him and Su Qin was completely ignited, a sea of ??fire!


    The hot smoldering gas went toward the silver sword, and went all the way to Su Qin!


    Su Qin screamed.


    The Wushen arm that he re-condensed behind him shot all the swords toward this sword. The real elements that he squeezed out of the sea of ??air broke out!


    The silver long sword gathers the flame and strikes hundreds of arms!


    A loud noise.


    Hundreds of arms collapsed, and all the fragments of the blood sample turned sharply black, turning into black air, sweeping outwards, black air, seemingly drowning the whole world!


    In the horrible air, you can''t see Su Qin''s figure, but it sounds like a wounded beast.


    In this fierce voice, Zhang Yi held the sword in his hand more forcefully. His eyes were full of caution and emotion.


    This may be God''s will.


    The key to making him more powerful is the skill of the Witch God.


    And that method of practice, but it is Su Qin in the twelve witch temple, and sent to his friends friends, you can search "", you can find this site the first time Oh.

 v8 Chapter 189： Dont think again

    The black gas rushed toward Zhang Yi, and the sword that was sent out by his short sword broke open and rushed from both sides like a tide.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi''s brow was slightly picked, and there were many different flavors in his perception.


    He snorted slightly.


    "I am still too stupid, but I didn''t find it until this time."


    In the next moment, he was a bit shy.


    At this time, he finally understood thoroughly why Ding Ning assured him to confront him and Su Qin.


    In fact, it is not that he has learned more, more complicated, and has more means, but in essence, he is born with the means to restrain Su Qin.


    Or, from the mastery of the mastery itself, he is the nemesis of Su Qin.


    Seeing the tricks, no one can match the old Wang Jingmeng, now Ding Ning.


    Zhang Yi can be sure that if he changed his means of having Ding Ning, he would have won the game within one stroke, and he did not need to fight so hard.


    The Suqin body in the center of the black gas is covered with many criss-cross wounds, like repeated strokes on the body, and the silver stars are flashing in these wounds. Those forces that are not conducive to the human body are like plague. It is generally spreading deep into his body.


    He screamed insanely because of pain, and because he couldn''t believe that Zhang Yi could display such a sword.


    At the same time, because it is unwilling.


    And do not believe that you will lose.


    In the roaring sound, the real element in the depths of his body madly rushed toward each meridian, and the vitality of his body and blood was squeezed out, and a very strange picture happened.


    The wound on his body quickly closed and turned into a black hard skull.


    His body flesh and blood quickly shrinks, just like turning into hard leather.


    A very chilly breath emanates from his body, and his body seems to be wrapped around this hard skin, looking like a legendary ghost.


    This is obviously a secret technique of forcing the vitality and controlling the injury. Even if it can only last for a short time, both Leyi and Murong can be sure that in this short period of time, Su Qin can The power that comes out of it may be more than any previous blow.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi, who had been extremely cautious, shook his head.


    Su Qin made a loud noise behind him.


    The lost black gas suddenly solidified in the air, quickly converge toward his body, like the wings of thousands of demons.


    "I am too stupid."


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all."


    However, looking at such a picture, Zhang Yi just loyally said the feelings of his heart at this time.


    The sword of his life disappeared.


    His fingers bounced like a lot of invisible strings.


    The yellow sky in the air has a lot of transparent light.


    These lights are incomparably weak compared with the volatility of Su Qin''s body. However, in the next moment, Su Qin''s eyes are full of incredible light.


    A lot of energy in his body is out of control instantly!


    Those who had been walking in accordance with the rules he had demarcated suddenly fell into chaos.


    It was only a small part at the beginning, but the chaos of this small part was enough to ignite the entire oil basin like the number of ignition stars falling into the oil basin.


    Countless dull voices rang in his body.


    This sound is struck in the body that he has changed through the mystery and becomes very hard. It is like countless stones pounding on metal, like many prisoners trapped in jail, hammering hard prison doors with their hands. I have to rush out.


    In the next moment, behind him, in the higher heavens and the earth, there were countless responses to the roar.


    Numerous turbulent brilliance is in the sky, blasting in the black air of the devil''s wings condensed behind him.


    The ground beneath Su Qin¡¯s feet is like a wave of water. His body is under the violent earthquakes inside and outside. It is like a swell of wind and waves. The floating objects that are thrown up on the waves are thrown into the air in a disorderly spirit. In the air, there is constant shock.


    "How could this be?"


    Not only is Su Qin difficult to understand at this time, but even Le Yi and Murong Xiaoyi are shocked and amazed.


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Yi¡¯s figure is already broken, and the small sword appears again in his hand. The crystal sword light cuts the disordered airflow and the flame. When Su Qin has not yet landed, Zhang Yi¡¯s figure has appeared in front of Su Qin¡¯s body. .


    The little sword in his hand fell on Su Qin''s forehead, but did not go deep.


    Like the pointer or the ruler held in the hands of the teacher, he pressed on Su¡¯s forehead.


    Su Qin landed heavily and splashed a circle of dust.


    In the dust mites, Zhang Yi held the sword and pointed to Su Qin who fell to the ground. He said seriously: "You brother, you are defeated."


    This sword, which was struck on the forehead, completely destroyed Su Qin¡¯s confidence and self-esteem. His face was distorted, and Zhang Yi, standing in front of himself, wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even sit up.


    His bleak eyes are filled with countless emotions, "Why?"


    "The means of miscellaneous and real yuan are not the same."


    Zhang Yi looked at the pride and lost, Su Qin, who was extremely painful, said softly: "Your strength is very strong, but even if your true yuan and the savings in the body itself, many of them are forcibly taken from others. These forces are yours. Forced to mix together, but it is like a lot of individuals in your body, it is impossible to perfect the perfection, as long as they are provocative, they will fight themselves."


    "How could this be?" Su Qin Li smiled and laughed so fiercely. "How could the original invincible witch **** have such a flaw? How could it be broken?"


    Zhang Yi looked at the way he was dead, and some couldn''t bear it. "If you have 12 full-fledged exercises, there may not be such a flaw, but you just got one of his methods, and I also repaired him. Perhaps this The master is also deliberate. He left twelve exercises. Perhaps he has some restraint. He divides the doormen and restrains each other, so that the disciples will not be able to see everything and lose the awe of the rest of the world."


    "There is awe in my heart, and I have no rules when I act." Zhang Yi hesitated and added another sentence.


    "It turned out that it was because of the practice that I came out!" Su Qin stayed and screamed with all his strength. "Impossible, those who have realized it, I have learned, I can¡¯t understand anything, you how"


    "Don''t think about this." Zhang Yi couldn''t bear it, but he thought that Ding Ning had always said that his mother-in-law had been shaking his head and interrupted Su Qin''s screaming. "Don''t think about these spiritual practices again. You already It is abolished."


    Su Qin¡¯s voice stopped short.

 v8 Chapter 190： Glass of wine

    Abolished?


    Su Qin felt that Zhang Yi¡¯s voice was very far away.


    However, when Zhang Yi had finished saying this sentence for a long time, the sound continued to tremble in his ears, which shocked his spirit.


    Is this something that has already happened?


    Is this the real world?


    He felt that the whole body was very light and floating in the clouds, not like real.


    But if it is not true, why is my heart so painful?


    Is it more painful than when my hand was abolished?


    He lifted his hands in vain.


    The blood in his hands was burned for most of the time, and it was extremely dry. Even the perfect hand was like the hand of an old man with a ruin.


    He laughed like a real fool.


    In many cases, Zhang Yi¡¯s brother is no different from a fool in his eyes.


    However, today, when he was most interested, he lost to such a fool?


    And this battle is a fair duel, and no one has intervened.


    "If your injury is heavy, but you are out of these disputes, you can live well if you are safe and healthy." Looking at Su Qin, who laughed like a fool, Zhang Yi could not bear it, said softly.


    "Are you alive?"


    Su Qin smiled sharply. "I am already the master of the Daqiu practice... I am going to take charge of the Qi Dynasty.... I also learn the 12th Witch God, the Qis, and the Emperor Xian Fuzong. ...but it''s just gone...you said I can live well?"


    "Don''t take care of him."


    Murong Xiaoyi went to Zhang Yi¡¯s side and handed Zhang Yi a healing drug. He looked at the maddening Su Qin in a disgusting way. ¡°In his eyes, there is no different door, no matter whether you or Ding Ning, there is no What is different, for him, who regards everyone as an enemy, stepping on people to climb up, there is no friend and the same door at all. Since he has respected you and never regarded you as a brother, why bother him? ?"


    Zhang Yi sinks her heart and thinks and seriously answers: "Even if it is an irrelevant passer-by, there is always some intolerance, and I always think that he can live well."


    "Pity? Just like pity a passerby?"


    Su Qin raised his head in pain and difficulty. He stood up slowly. His body swayed and fell to the ground again. However, in the next moment, he made another beast-like roar and stood up again.


    "You never understand, what is the real defeat of me? It is the people like you who can beat me and be able to sympathize with me and make me desperate."


    "People like me will never live as mediocre as you are, or stand at the top of the road to see the scenery, or to violently die and jump off the cliff."


    In Zhang Yi¡¯s horrified eyes, Su Qin went to the courtyard where it had become a ruin.


    There is a hole there.


    There used to be a well there, which was used by Zheng sleeves to throw corpses.


    In the battle between him and Zhang Yi, the well of this well has been shattered into gravel, and even the well water has been swept away by the violent temper.


    Su Qin went to the hole.


    At the moment when Zhang Yi¡¯s brain was blank, he jumped in.


    The dull crash sounded at the bottom of the well.


    There seems to be the most unwilling bark, but there is no more sound.


    Zhang Yi looked at the wellhead where his figure disappeared, his lips shivering but he couldn''t speak.


    He still can''t understand.


    In this world, shouldn¡¯t everyone be alive and well?


    Isn''t it easy and enjoyable to live, can you be full of beautiful scenery?


    "It''s just fine."


    Murong Xiaoyi went to the wellhead and glanced at it. She nodded to Leyi and finally made a statement. "It is also a hero."


    Le Yi also can''t tell the mood of his time.


    Especially watching Zhang Yi''s lips trembled, his emotions were somewhat affected. The sentence of Murong Xiaoyi also made him shake his head, thinking that Su Qin tried to go to the peak of the world, and finally got only This is just a sentence.


    has no meaning?


    Just in the corner of this town, in a wine shop, a pair of men and women sit opposite each other.


    Before the battle began, all the unrelated people in the town had left, and the entire street became extremely empty.


    When the violent energy raged in this small town, the small buildings were destroyed, and the crumbs were everywhere, and they were in ruins.


    However, this pair of men and women is still drinking slowly.


    The appetizer is a dish of beef and a dish of pickled side dishes.


    The surroundings of this wine shop are intact.


    The woman is Bai Shanshui, and the man is Li Yunrui.


    "A good show."


    Until the end of this war, when Su Qin jumped into the well, she turned around and glanced at the four words.


    Her expression is a bit pale.


    She saw more life and death.


    Even though she had long seen Su Qin¡¯s ambitions, and this ambition was great, she even had animalism for her.


    However, as it is.


    After all, it¡¯s just too young, too much.


    Too little experience, I always think that everything is too simple, too simple to read, even the practice is too simple.


    In her view, even compared to the years when the fortune was for many years, Su Qin was far worse than the nightingale that killed Ding Ning.


    The nightingale is still considered to be a male.


    What is Su Qin?


    Even though she was already famous in the world, she still struggled and even dared to venture into Changling for the sake of the lonely mountain sword.


    I thought that when the Bashan sword field started, all the gates of the world, many old gate valves, how many powerful males appeared and died.


    There are too many people like him.


    The dynasty of Lian Nuo Da is a blip, but it is a passing sight.


    ¡°Would you feel unwilling?¡±


    Li Yunrui was always sitting in the courtyard where Zhang Yi and Su Qin were located. He saw the end of the good show and picked up the wine cellar. He smiled at Bai Shanshui and asked softly.


    Bai Shanshui seems to laugh and laugh, and asks: "What is not sweet?"


    "As a great rebellion of the Wei dynasty Yunshui Palace, and the Qin Dynasty dynasty for many years, it has become the home of the Qin Dynasty in the end, and the resentment between Bashan sword field and Yuanwu is nothing but a matter of sitting and drinking." Li Yunrui smiled and said: "I will not be unwilling?"


    "This is full of fire, like firewood, the initial heart is like a fire, but the longer the time, the weaker the heart, and finally everything is light. In the end, it is the best thing to do now, Wang Tubaye, in the end it is not as good as this cup. The wine makes people feel hot.¡± ??Bai Shanshui turned and looked at Zhang Yi. ¡°Ding Ning¡¯s brother of Bai Yangdong was thoroughly seen from the beginning. What is the point? The best heart.¡±


    "No matter what the picture is, no matter whether it is finished or not, the peace of mind is the best. Otherwise, everything becomes obsessive and life is difficult." Li Yunrui drank a glass of wine. "If you are in a good mood, you will have good wine everywhere."


    Book the fastest update website, please Baidu search:, or directly visit the website


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |


    |

 v8 Chapter 191： afraid

    White mountain water smiles lightly. ??


    She is calm and contented, no longer thinking about the end of Su Qin, she is only curious, the brothers and brothers of Bai Yangdong naturally occupy a great position in the heart of Ding Ning, but in addition to Zhang Yi, there is a young teacher in Baiyang Cave. .


    As far as she knows, Shen Yu is a child of Guanzhong family. According to reason, he can help Xie Changsheng to do a lot of things, but Shen Yu does not seem to be around Xie Changsheng.


    Where did the little brother of the White Sheep Cave go?


    She knows that Ding Ning has her own arrangements.


    When she came out of the game and looked at the battle between Bashan Jianchang and Yuanwu as a bystander, she would feel that this became very interesting.


    She looked up at Changling.


    At the end of the gaze, the sky in Changling is clear and clear, without wind and rain.


    Only she knows that there is a storm in the heart of Emperor Yuanwu, because a letter that Ding Ning requested at this time should be sent to Yuanwu.


    Yuanwu is in the palace.


    He is dressed in casual clothes, still in the quiet room he practiced on weekdays.


    There were two letters on his front.


    He rarely deals with political affairs on weekdays. Even after the two phases have died one after another, most of the political affairs are still handled by the various ministers. Only some extremely important things will be passed on to him.


    One of the two letters was from Ding Ning, and the other one was from the Yan Dynasty.


    The contents of the two letters are also very simple.


    Ding Ning only mentioned a condition. If Xu Fu¡¯s boy and girl swordsmanship was handed over to Ding Ning, he could return Zheng sleeve to Yuan Wu¡¯s hands.


    The letter from Yandi is summing.


    If Qin Jun does not continue to attack Yanjing, Yan Di will cut the land and seek peace.


    Looking at these two different letters, Yuan Wu''s face is extremely quiet.


    He slowly threw the letter from Ding Ning into the brazier on one side, and then said an officially four words to an official standing still at the door waiting for his reply: "The widow refused."


    Then he threw the letter of peace from Yandi into the brazier and said: "Require, and first kill the prince Yan and the coach to show sincerity. Kill the prince of Yan, my Qin army retreats to the army, kills the coach, I Qin Jun withdraws Yan territory."


    The official standing at the door was killed.


    When the official left the static room several tens of feet away, his body began to tremble slightly, and the sweat on his back continued to flow.


    Before that, he felt that the palace was very cold.


    He felt that this coldness came from the omnipresent gaze of the hostess of the palace.


    However, now the hostess in the palace will never return.


    However, the palace that lost the hostess seemed to be colder and colder.


    "He refused."


    Shen Xuan looked at the reply from the Changling Palace and said to Zheng sleeve.


    He and Zheng Shou are on a boat above the Changling River.


    At this time, there was a man in the bow who was also wearing an ordinary rags. He was Chen Jian.


    He heard a voice like Shen Xuan, and he sighed softly.


    Zheng sleeves'' eyes are very bleak.


    However, when she heard Shen Xuan¡¯s words, her eyes were deep and there was a smoldering fire. She asked faintly: ¡°What conditions did Ding Ning put?¡±


    "Xu Fu''s sword array." Shen Xuan answered very simple.


    Zheng Shoudao: "Children and boys and girls swords?"


    Shen Xuan nodded.


    "Just asked for such a condition?" Zheng sleeves laughed, her smile was very weird, full of unclear taste.


    However, this kind of smile, Shen Xuan has seen in the faces of many prisoners.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and replied bluntly: "There are too many demands, and Yuanwu is even more unlikely to agree."


    "I want to see Ding Ning." Zheng sleeves didn''t look at his face. Her eyes were empty and she couldn''t seem to see the sky in front of her, but her tone instead asked with an unquestionable question: "Tell Ding Ning, I want to see him."


    "Do you think Yuanwu will promise you the conditions?"


    In Jiaodong County, Chang Sunshue asked Wen Ding to ask.


    "I hope he will." Ding Ning looked at her and said: "This condition is actually not harsh."


    "But I don''t think he will." Chang Sunshue shook his head. "In essence, there is no difference between Yuanwu and Su Qin. Anyone can sacrifice if he can achieve the purpose he wants."


    "And I hope he refuses."


    The long-term Sunshine faintly said the true feeling in the heart. "So the whole world will know that he doesn''t care about Zheng Sleeve. As a woman, Zheng Shou has no more face in the final face. They are such a pair of dogs and men. I hope she is more painful."


    "Children''s girls and women''s swords are very troublesome, and the power is second. The key is the real young children." Ding Ning whispered: "Even on the battlefield, killing these people will always lead to criticism. I am not afraid of criticism." But the end result will slow down the war and cause more people to die."


    "Ten Yuanwu will not think of this, so he will not agree with your conditions." Long Sun Xiaoxue smiled and then quickly became serious. "Just I don''t understand, why is he still confident until this time?"


    "He doesn''t have any confidence. He just has the last move. In his opinion, even if he finally failed all the calculations, he would just pick it up. I will definitely pick it up." Ding Ning looked at her calmly and said .


    The grandson¡¯s shallow snow glimpsed, ¡°What?¡±


    "When he finally felt that everything could not be reversed, he would openly challenge me. After all, the fair duel was originally the spirit of the Bashan swordfield, which was promoted by me in the Daqin dynasty. He knew that if that step was reached, I would not refuse to cooperate with him. There was a fair matchup.¡± Ding Ning smiled slightly and laughed. ¡°But before that, he will do what he wants to do as much as possible. He will try to kill Yan Qi as much as possible. In his opinion, as long as he can kill me in a fair confrontation, everything is done as he wants."


    The long-term Sunshine Snow has always been stupid, but she felt that everything was not practiced when she was in Changling. But at the end of this dispute, she also understood that she, like Bai Shanshui and others, is gradually becoming a spectator of this drama.


    Especially now, when she heard these words from Ding Ning.


    "Then why didn''t he challenge you at this time?" Chang Sunshue frowned. "He has an advantage in realism."


    "Even so, he still has no absolute confidence, so he will try to make himself stronger." Ding Ning looked at her and said seriously, "He has always been afraid of me. Many of my friends, including our Bashan sword field. Many people have compared swords with me. I have had many skills with me, but he has not."

 v8 Chapter 192： Falling water dog

    "Fear" is actually a very special emotion. Fastest update


    Obviously telling yourself that you don''t have to be afraid, but you still can''t stop being afraid.


    Just as some people are afraid of black, they know that there is nothing in the dark, but they are afraid.


    The long-term Sunshine slowly discovered a fact.


    Yuan Wu has always lived in the shadow of Wang Jingmeng.


    Before he was enthroned, he had been afraid of the cultivation of Wang Jingmeng, fearing that the Bashan sword field would directly seize the throne.


    After he launched the mutiny to become a throne, he was still afraid of the rebirth of Wang Jingmeng.


    I am afraid that this kind of thought has been haunting his mind, so he will be more sure than anyone else, Ding Ning is the rebirth of Wang Jingmeng''s nine dead silkworms.


    "In fact, from the occupation of the real Jiaodong County, after I broke through the seven realms, I was never afraid of a formal fair confrontation with him." Ding Ning smiled faintly. "It is especially simple to force him to the last step. As long as the cultivation of Dong Hu Sheng Yu is completed, or I break through the eight realms."


    The long-term grandson nodded.


    She understood the meaning of Ding Ning''s sentence.


    Whether it is the repair of Donghu Laojiao, or Ding Ning''s breakthrough in eight realms, Yuanwu will not have the power to stop Dingning Guangming from returning to Changling.


    Ding Ning and Dong Hu Laojiao joined forces, even if they directly entered Changling, they were enough to kill Yuanwu.


    Every day, Chang Sunshue and Ding Ning have one or two such conversations, but beyond this conversation, more and more are already calm and comfortable life.


    It seems that on the battlefields of Qin, Yan and Qi, which are far away from Jiaodong County, the more intense the battle between the three dynasties, the more ultimately the winners and losers have nothing to do with them.


    Instead, they are becoming more and more spectators.


    "I know Shen Yan, Ye Bin Nan and Wang Taixu and their whereabouts." On the second morning, when Sunshine Snow and Ding Ning had breakfast, and slowly walked on a coast in Jiaodong County, Chang Sunshue looked Looking at the red sun on the sea in the distance, some smiled slightly and said.


    Ding Ning was surprised. "Are you listening to Bai Lisu Xue?"


    ¡°I heard some arrangements for the boiled wine to go out to sea, and the rest is guessed.¡± Long Sun said: ¡°Do you think they can find some elixir to help Dong Hu Sheng?¡±


    "Not only him, but also Baili Suxue and Fang embroidered curtains. It is only difficult to do the injuries of Baili Su Xue and Fang embroidered screens. Even in the records of classics, there is no record that can restore their injuries. However, it is not difficult to find some long-lived drugs. Although Jiaodong County has a chart that far exceeds our Bashan sword field, there are some charts in our Bashan sword field, and they don¡¯t have it.¡± Ding Ning smiled slightly and said: ¡°Sinking And Ye Frame Nan has already gone out to sea, and they are the old man who is surrounded by the night policy. As for Wang Taixu, they go out to sea later, but there are many Chu people to help, and Xie Changsheng¡¯s contribution, so The progress is also very smooth."


    Long Sunshine Snow Road: "Is there a discovery?"


    Ding Ning shook his head. "It brought back a lot of elixir, but it was not discovered that they could be repaired."


    The long-term grandson was silent for a moment.


    "How?" Ding Ning was a bit strange.


    "Before Changling, I was thinking about killing Yuanwu, but I never thought about a fair confrontation with him. First, I am not as good as him. It is difficult for him to be fair to the opponent. Second, I feel like him. The man, why do I have a fair confrontation with him?" Chang Sunshue looked up at Ding Ning, and did not hide his hatred of Yuanwu: "A person like him does not cooperate with you for a fair confrontation. I don''t want to give him and you. The opportunity for fair confrontation. Especially now, I feel that the best way to die is to kill him like a sore dog, so that he has been beaten to death, not to give him a radiance. A fair matchup that is enough to go down in history."


    Ding Ning''s look did not change much, his brow slightly picked, but did not speak.


    Because he knows too much about the long-term Sunshine, he knows that since Sunshine Snow said so, naturally he has already thought about a lot of things, and will continue to talk about it.


    The expression of the grandson''s shallow snow is also very calm. She and Ding Ning have long been accustomed to such a calm dialogue. Compared with the Changling Wutong wine shop, it is only a little colder.


    "You haven''t discovered that you can make Dong Hu Sheng Xiu a reckless medicine, but now there may be a turnaround soon." Chang Sunshue turned to look at Ding Ning and said softly: "The news of Changling today has been passed over." Yuan Wu did not agree with your conditions, and then Zheng sleeves proposed to see you."


    "Seeing is also disgusting, it is better not to see." Ding Ning could not help but shook his head and asked: "Listen to you may soon turn around, she wants to see me is to do what trade with me?"


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue slightly frowned: "Shen Xuan asked her, she wants to see you say that I want to ask a few words, and she hopes that you can give her a chance to fight with Yuanwu."


    Ding Ning''s brow was also deeply wrinkled, ridiculed: "I gave her a chance to fight with Yuan Wu, her injury is heavier than Su embroidery and Bai Lisu snow. How can I give her such an opportunity?"


    "Your heart is still a little chaotic." Long Sun Xiaoxue looked at Ding Ning, but he was not annoyed. Instead, he smiled rarely. "Since she said this, it is natural to determine that there is a way to make a battle with Yuan Wu. It¡¯s just that you want to."


    Ding Ning gave a slight glimpse, and he found that the long-term Sun Xue said it was good, and he did have some confusion.


    "Whether you want to." Chang Sunshue no longer put pressure on him, turned his head and looked at some seabirds flying in the vast sea. The sound passed through the wind: "I really want to see Yuan Wu and her killing me. It seems that the best thing is that she and Yuan Wu are playing a dead and alive, both lose and hurt, Yuan Wu has become a water dog, and then you go to Changling to fight this drowning dog, this is fair."


    Ding Ning seriously thought about it.


    Then he smiled: "What you think is what I think. If it can, then it is the best."


    The long-haired Sun Xiaoxiao laughed and laughed so much that even when the flowers bloomed, she was not as beautiful as her: "I am just afraid of your brains."


    Ding Ning sighed deliberately and smiled. "You are not worried about my brains. You are worried that if I am invincible or even if I can win the Yuan Wu, I will be seriously injured. You are distressed."


    The face of the grandson''s shallow snow flew a blush.


    Ding Ning is serious. "If this is the case, you still have to bother them to find Mr. Zhao Si. Zheng sleeves have always wanted to borrow Mr. Zhao Si¡¯s sword, but he was not allowed by Mr. Zhao Si and was accepted by Mr. Zhao Si. Going back, now if she wants to go to Yuanwu, Mr. Zhao Si should be happy to lend her."rw

 v8 Chapter 193： fatuous

    When Jiaodong County was peaceful, even some small gate valves originally belonging to Zheng¡¯s gates in Jiaodong County began to get used to the Bashan sword field and the Chu people¡¯s army. Within the Yanjing, Yanjun and Yanren were ushered in the darkest of the dynasty. Time.


    Within the hundred miles of the Qinyan border, Yan Jun has dropped more than 300,000 soldiers.


    Compared with the total number of Yanqi coalition forces before, the damage of the 300,000 Yan army seems not to be surprising.


    However, since the collapse of Guanzhong, the Yanjun in the former Yanqi coalition army has left more than 400,000 in total after dropping more than 300,000 corpses.


    The most important thing is that a Qin army has quietly separated Qi Jun and Yan Jun.


    Yan Yan cried without tears, from the beginning to the end, Qin Jun will use the absolute main force in the pursuit of the Yan army.


    The army of the Qi Dynasty did not encounter the strong resistance of the Qin army on the way to retreat.


    At this time, the purpose of Qi Jun is also very obvious - Qi Jun''s reinforcements are reunited in several border towns on the Qi Jun border, but they are not ready to attack.


    In fact, the Yan people also know that if the two sides exchange, the Yan people''s ideas must be the same as the Qi people, as few as possible to lose a few cities, as much as possible to save their own army.


    The strength of the Qin army is not infinite. When the Qin army abused the spirit in the Yanjing and exhausted all the strength, it was impossible to attack the Qijing, and thus the opportunity of the Daqi Dynasty.


    The cup of Tucheng is one of the fortresses of Yanjing Border Town. In the past, there were 50,000 Yanjun troops and tens of thousands of prisoners and hard laborers who were dispatched here.


    However, at this time, the cup of Tucheng was a few people, but there was no even a bark. Occasionally, there were some crows calling, which made people feel upset.


    The entire cup of Tucheng was covered with a thin layer of floating soil. Many courtyards only covered the door, and even some of the courtyards were not able to receive clothes.


    All the sergeants of the Cup Tucheng, including those of the prisoners and hard labor, set off more than ten days ago and responded to Yan¡¯s defeat.


    It¡¯s just that none of these people are able to come back.


    The reinforcements that started here all died in the bitter water crossing.


    It was the battle that completely separated the Yan army and the Qi army, and the general of the Qin army was the general commander of the Qin army.


    The figure of Yan Taizi Ji Dan appeared in front of a courtyard.


    He looked at the owner and seemed to be only going out for a short time, but in reality the owner would never return to the courtyard, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    This is the home of a general of a cup of Tucheng.


    The general, when he was in Yan, was a classmate with him, and he was studying under the same teacher with him.


    There are more rapid footsteps and hooves in the dead streets.


    The hooves finally stopped around the courtyard.


    Several of the crevices in the armor were full of dusty generals, and they walked silently into the courtyard.


    "His Royal Highness."


    A generalist whose face was covered under the armor mask was cold and rude. The voice was cold and cold: "You should not leave here alone."


    Ji Dan smiled bleakly and said: "Is it worried about my safety, or worried that I will escape?"


    The general was slightly stiff and did not respond.


    "I just came here to hang down the old man."


    Ji Dan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He shook his head and said that his emotions were extremely complicated: "Does the father finally summon Yuanwu?"


    The general silenced for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes."


    "What about the cost?" Ji Dan also calmed down and looked at the general who was familiar with him, but now he is in front of him but the mask is not willing to remove.


    The general also controlled his own mood and said slowly, "It is your Excellency Prince."


    "I was the person who had recently walked with Zhang Yi, and before the start of this war, I tried my best to oppose the attack of Qin in disregard of the meaning of Bashan swordfield. In Yuanwu¡¯s view, if there is a change in Yanjing If I replace the father, then the power of Yan will be cast to the Bashan sword field." Ji Dan smiled and looked at the general and said: "So he will definitely want me to die."


    "Just as a general to me, now I look back, do you think that my objection makes sense?" After the meal, Ji Dan took a deep breath and looked at the general with pleading. "You think again." Now, the situation of my Yan Dynasty, is it useful to kill me to seek peace with Yuanwu, or is it better to directly ask for help from Bashan sword field? Keep me, let me go to see Zhang Yi, go to Ding Ning, regardless of my Yan Dynasty How many people will die in the end, but the ending will not be as bleak as Han Zhaowei."


    The general was silent for a long time, shook his head and said: "But respecting the emperor, these are not things I consider."


    Ji Dan laughed.


    His smile is not only full of bitterness, but also an unspeakable tragic: "So the generals are already dead, otherwise there will be him, will not let you kill me, the father is really a true faint."


    "Stop!" The general said: "There is a difference between the monarch and the minister. Your thoughts are just wishful thinking. In the eyes of others, what we need most in the Yan Dynasty now is a sigh of relief."


    "You think that you have breathed this breath, the Qin Dynasty will be exhausted, and then Yuanwu and Bashan swords fight, maybe you can sit on the fisherman''s interest?" Ji Dan also laughed sharply, "You are so stupid Idiot, if you do this, it will only make Ding Ning and Zhang Yi more disappointed with you. They will not intervene in Yan, and they will naturally watch Yuanwu kill Yan."


    "And the most crucial thing is not at this point." Ji Dan said before the general couldn''t help but scream: "The dynasty is not at all how much wealth, how many practitioners and how many troops. However, there is no one''s own temperament. In order to seek peace, even I am killed. That dynasty is to lose everything and lose one''s spirit. It is impossible to turn over."


    The general''s chest was violently ups and downs.


    The same is true of the chests of several generals on his side, even under the thick armor.


    "Stupid."


    However, looking at their eyes, Ji Dan knew that their minds would not change.


    "Stupid!"


    "Sadly!"


    "A half-time good emperor, but the name is destroyed!"


    "Look at what you are afraid of."


    "I am doing my best, hanging my head in the Shangdu Tower, let me see how my Yan Dynasty died."


    In the continuous sorrow, Ji Dan¡¯s sword flew in his hand, his head was out of his body, and he jumped up with blood.


    Although he died, his eyes were round and glaring.


    These generals are down, don''t dare to look at his eyes, just use a roll of cloth, wrap his head around friends, you can search "", you can find this in the first time Stand oh.

 v8 Chapter 194： Tiger poison

    Winter city. Fastest update


    Yanjing is one of the farthest border towns in Qin.


    A paper secretly spread from the border of Qin border to the border.


    In a hurrying palace, the dismembered Yandi broke out in the empty hall.


    This secret records all the words of Ji Dan before his death.


    Ji Dan¡¯s wish before his death could not be realized. His head will be sent to Changling and presented to Yuanwu.


    The command to kill Ji Dan¡¯s summation was indeed under the Yan Emperor. However, when the Emperor¡¯s life was ordered, the mood of this formerly powerful emperor was destroyed by his own command. He was suffering from the day and night until he officially received Ji. Dan¡¯s death, his emotions finally got out of control.


    In all his courtiers, Ji Dan was originally the one he loved the most.


    In the cry of crying, the emperor hopes that Ji Dan can forgive him in the Spirit of Heaven.


    It is obvious that the Qin army has disregarded the Qi Dynasty, but it is necessary to destroy Yan.


    This war is too time-consuming for the Dayan Dynasty.


    Even if this time requires a painful and humiliating price, even if the Great Yan Dynasty shows surrender, perhaps when the war between Bashan Jianchang and Yuanwu begins, the result will be very different.


    In these days, when Zheng Shou fell into the hands of the Bashan sword field, he actually thought that the Bashan sword field would eventually win the war with Yuanwu.


    It was only in the incomparable suffering that he did not think about whether he and the Yan Dynasty could get the understanding of the Bashan sword field.


    What he is thinking about now is that, no matter what, it is always better than being directly destroyed by Yuanwu.


    "I know it is wrong. I have already paid the price of my most beloved son. What do you want in the Bashan swordfield in the future? We will try our best to give it to the Yan Dynasty." Even in this cry, his mind still This sound is ringing.


    However, this is just his own idea.


    A person¡¯s own thoughts are also wishful thinking.


    "The tiger poison is still not eating, you don''t even think that the cat is crying and hurting."


    A taunting voice sounded in a temple that should have no one but him.


    The cry stopped abruptly.


    Yan Di¡¯s body trembled a little, and he saw incredulously that a young girl in a green shirt fell in a shadow somewhere on the eaves and looked at him with sarcasm.


    "How much are you afraid of death?"


    The girl looked at him contemptuously. The expression of her voice did not seem to be in the palace of Yandi, but on the road outside, unscrupulous: "Your army is still entangled in the border with the Qin army. You have already fled to Yan. The other side of the situation, if the Qin army continues to move forward, do you want to escape to the outside of your Yanjing, and commit to those tribal tribes? As early as this, why don¡¯t you go early with these barbarians and relatives, you might as well Barbarian woman is a queen?"


    "who are you?"


    Yandi finally recovered and screamed.


    The girl in the green shirt still looked down on his temper, and said simply: "net glass."


    "The genius of the Shaoshan Jianzong?" Yandi stunned, and his mind was still a little faint. Although it is long ago that the name of the first celestial sect of Lushan Swordsman or the killing of Li Si has made this name no stranger, such a Changling practitioner is very far away for him. Especially in such a sudden appearance in front of him, it seems too unreal.


    "I am going to kill you." The net glaze seems too too troublesome to look at him directly.


    "kill me?"


    At this time, Yan Di¡¯s thoughts did have some problems. He was not the first time to ask why the net glass was to be killed, or to seek countermeasures. Instead, he asked subconsciously: ¡°I have promised Yuanwu¡¯s conditions, and you Qin people should not Do you want to kill me?


    Such an answer is like the words spoken by a sedentary emperor, clearly as a speech by a sinister student who was frightened by the practice.


    "Are you scared of your courage, or are you so idiotic?"


    The net glass couldn''t help but sneer: "Would you cry again? When Yuan Wu believed in his promise, Lushan would also sign a covenant with you, but how long has he been going to cut it? What''s more, even if He really retired, what does it have to do with me, and I am not picking up his orders to kill you."


    "Is it a Bashan sword field?" Yan Di''s face instantly became pale, without a trace of blood.


    "It has nothing to do with the Bashan sword field." The net glass shook his head. "I want to kill you just because I want to kill you, and after killing you, the Yan Dynasty should be messed up faster."


    Yandi is speechless.


    He looked at the calm and confident girl and couldn''t understand what it would be for her.


    His stunned look is only to make the sarcasm of the corner of the net glass more intense.


    "It''s a stupid thing. Do you think everyone is like you?" She looked at the emperor who had completely lost her brilliance and said this faintly.


    At this time, Yan Di really wakes up what is going to happen, and trembles: "How do you come in, even if you can kill me, can you go?"


    The net glass frowned. "You have already been scared by Yuanwu, so you don''t realize that the practitioners who are really used are sent by you to see if you think it might be because of this time. The generals who rebelled by the orders, in your house, there are only some wastes like you."


    She lost patience with this emperor who had completely lost her mind and was very tired.


    So after saying this, she has no words to say.


    An arrogant sword was thrown out of her body as she raised her eyebrows.


    Yandi was very upset, and he subconsciously whispered, and the whole person retreated at an alarming rate.


    He is also a strong practitioner, but he has long been devoid of war, only to escape.


    The net glaze is only slightly rubbing your eyes.


    Her eyes are full of ridicule.


    She has no real sword.


    A rouge-red sword light, like a snake that whispered out of the hole, appeared behind Yan Di.


    When Yandi was alert, he himself could not stop and slammed into the Jianguang.


    This sword is sinister to the extreme, but also stabilized to the extreme, from the back of the Yandi''s back, piercing between the eyebrows.


    It was only this moment that when a little red came out from Yan¡¯s double eyebrows, Yan Di was already dead.


    The strongest assassin and red smoke under Li Si¡¯s seat appeared after Jianguang.


    She quietly took the sword and gave her a slap in the face of the net glaze, killing an emperor, and it was no different to her to kill an ordinary practitioner.


    However, for her and Li Si, killing such a person is more important than killing a million people. Rw

 v8 Chapter 195： and then

    A drop of blood dripped from the sword of the red smoke. Fastest update


    The sound of a drop of blood falling on the ground is very slight, but it is clear in her ears and the glass of the glass.


    "Because it is tense, is this person more important to you?"


    The net glass looked at the blood that fell on the ground, and asked faintly. Even the Yan Dynasty cultivators who were led outside the temple would return at any time, but she did not seem to have a hasty plan to leave.


    After leaving Qinjing for so many days, she is already familiar with the powerful female assassin next to Li Si.


    Before the red smoke, the sword will not waste half of the power.


    Because she is just a calm killing, harvesting life, as long as the other party''s death is determined, rather than venting anger, there is no need to consider whether the other party is dead or not, or is not enough to be bleak.


    The strength of the savings, for the assassin, may be used for the next escape.


    In the view of the net glaze, the sword that the red smoke killed the Yandi was too casual and too strong, unlike her previous style.


    "These days, your cultivation is very fast, or I don''t know enough about you. Your previous repairs have been so fast, but I slowly understood the reasons." The sword shook his head. "You are completely following your own thoughts and feelings. You don''t even talk about how to do it in many practice books. You feel exactly what you are doing. Even the flow of real yuan, you feel. How to flow on how to flow, it¡¯s exactly what you want to do, and you don¡¯t care about the classics. I¡¯ve been skeptical about the practice of your way, not following the rules of your practice and the experience of your predecessors. Do you do it, don''t you be afraid of getting mad, even if it is adversely affecting your body''s five gases, affecting the function of your guilt itself?"


    "But it turns out that you are right."


    Looking at the light glass in the light, the red smoke couldn¡¯t help but shook his head again: "I later understood that the practice of this kind of thing is just like the teaching of literacy. Everyone''s body is different, those seniors. There is nothing wrong with the experience, but that is just the feeling of their practice. And your intuition is what your body and practice need. In accordance with the explanations of the classics and the experience of the predecessors, I am afraid I have to go quite a lot. detour."


    "And then?" Net glass looked at her and asked.


    "I didn''t deliberately control the strength of this sword. Maybe according to my usual sword, the strength of this sword is too much force." The pastoral red smoke did not feel that this place continued in this crisis-ridden place. The dialogue of the small difference in the strength of a sword is very boring, but then seriously said: "But after stabbing this sword, I feel that it is less powerful than usual, but it saves more strength. It turns out that more strength in the past is I spent my time carefully controlling my body."


    "Controlling your body''s flesh and blood is less powerful, but it will consume a lot of control power, and your mind is also the same." The face of the pastoral red smoke emerged with a strange look: "Li Sizhen said before death, if you want to know His story went to the Changling Sanchatang, but we went there when we left Changling. It was a very common place. He lived for a while and planted three eucalyptus trees. Nothing, asked all the people at that time, and found no other specialities in all corners. I still can''t figure out when I left Changling, but with you all the way, I finally want to understand. Look at the Qin people. Come, eucalyptus and ghost, planting in the courtyard is ominous, but he doesn''t care. Maybe he later rebelled against Li and destroyed Li, there is no special reason at all. He wants to do that, and feels that he is right, he will Then, just like you, now that you are a Qin person, I feel that it is a matter of course to let Qin destroy other dynasties. If you want to do it, you will do so."


    "So Li Sizhen''s talent is very general, but he can still become one of Changling''s strongest practitioners, and your talent is extremely high, and the speed of practice is faster."


    "And then?" The net glass looked at her eyes and seemed to see through all the thoughts she had at the moment. "What else do you want to do, is you trying to kill Qi Di?"


    The red smoke suddenly laughed.


    Her smile is also very rare.


    "After some things I want to understand, it will be boring to repeat it. If you don''t mean it, you don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you won''t do it."


    "Almost." She turned her head and glanced at the door of the temple, and said this again.


    I don''t know what she said is almost the same. It means that it is almost time to leave now, or there are other deeper meanings.


    "So, don''t you?"


    The net glaze saw her mind at this time, but she couldn¡¯t help but also had some curiosity. "Besides the assassin, what has made you finally get bored, what do you want to do most now?"


    "I am going to travel around doing nothing, I have to teach people to practice by the way. Just see some poor girls like me when I was a child, or boys, I will give my practice to each other. No matter their qualifications. And no matter what kind of person they can become in the future." She is faintly smiling. "I don''t want to participate in the battles between the top practitioners about the world and the dynasty. The infinite possibilities of these little people may be many years later. It will make me feel very interesting, there will be a lot of interesting things happening, let me hear."


    "It''s a bit interesting." The brows of the net glass were slightly picked, and I sincerely appreciated it.


    Almost all practitioners are afraid that their opponents will know their secrets. The means of practice are secret. The unique books are never passed on. The female assassin has few rivals in the seven realms. Her practice is naturally better than the ordinary sect. Much more.


    Such means are good to teach people everywhere, and there may be many interesting things happening in the future.


    "fair enough."


    When the shadow of the smoky red smoke disappeared into the temple, the net glass was quiet and said to himself: "The spectator''s spectator, the departure, the fewer people who can ultimately influence, the simpler the matter."


    "I really never take the usual path."


    Walking in an unusually luxurious carriage in Yanjing, Xie Changsheng, who received a secret message from Wintertown, smiled and made such a comment.


    Then he looked directly at Wu Hao, who was sitting across from him, and threw the secret message away. "The more chaotic the place, the more business it has to do. It is already chaotic, and then it will be more chaotic. The net glass will be directly Yandi was assassinated."


    Wu Hao is not like Xie Changsheng as if he witnessed the death of a passerby. His breathing was slightly stunned and his shocked fingers were slightly shocked.


    "Killing Jidan itself is fainting, Yan is not far away, now he has been killed, this Yan is going to be destroyed soon, and then Qi can not last long." Xie Changsheng still looks at the face, if any Thinking of playing his forehead, said to himself: "And then? Qin destroyed Yan Qi, smashed the heart of the glass, and like doing business, there is always a final purpose, she is still young, of course then."


    Wu Hao took a deep breath and calmed down the shocked emotion. "Would she really stand on the side of Yuanwu and deal with Ding Ning?"


    "Ordinary people may think so, but I don''t think so." Xie Changsheng laughed: "She didn''t know that she was not as good as Ding Ning. When she was studying with Ding Ning in Changling, she felt that Ding Ning was much better than her, but At that time, she did not want to compare with Ding Ning. In my opinion, she did not have the idea of ??winning the game with Ding Ning."


    Wu Hao frowned, he did not refute, but he did not think that Xie Changsheng said it was right.


    At this time, anyone, any idea will change.


    "and then?"


    However, Xie Changsheng is already knocking on the window of the carriage. "A person like her, the last, then, what is the most interested and wants to do?"

 v8 Chapter 196： Final wish

    The most difficult is the heart.


    The more unusual the person, the less likely it is to know the true thoughts inside.


    The boiled wine is boiled.


    Sirius Mountain is one of the estuaries of Jiaodong County. Although the name is full of wildness, it is the most beautiful seaside show in Jiaodong County.


    There is a unique creation here. There are three island turtles in the southeast, one Tianchong and one Dinghai. These three islands blocked the sea breeze that was facing the Sirius Mountain, so there was no strong wind on the Sirius Mountain all year round.


    Since the Zheng''s door valve was in charge of Jiaodong County, many quiet houses on the Tianlang Mountain have been exclusively occupied by Zheng''s door valves, or used for practice, or for recuperation.


    The small courtyard where Lin Bing Wine is located is called Guanxing Pavilion. It is the highest point of the Tianlang Mountain. It is the farthest, and it is close to the calm sea with different shades in the sun. It is far from the magnificent sea in the distant waters.


    The best thing is that in the starry night, the stars in the sky are dreamlike, and many of the stars that are not seen anywhere else form a magnificent silver sand in the sky.


    At that time, everyone in the Bashan sword field loved drinking.


    The more the water is, the colder it is, and the more it drinks, the warmer it is.


    However, among the people of the year, on the amount of wine and alcohol, it was the first to drink wood.


    "You don''t know. When Wang Jingmeng entered the Changling, he didn''t really like to drink. He felt that the spirits were too rushing, the rice wine was too smoked, and the favorite drink was sweet rice wine like sugar." The former small stove was warm with rice wine. He looked at the long-term grandson who was sitting opposite, laughing and talking about the past: "I later met us and was told by me several times. He said that the sword needs to be absolutely clear, I said the sword. I need to follow the mind, free and easy. Later, he feels reasonable, swordsmanship, but the pure burning knife spirit is still not happy, or like a lighter, more mellow and sweet. I also remember that you were not drunk Dip, even the taste of wine is not good to see, I can''t think of a wine shop in Changling."


    "Because I regret it." The long-haired Sun Xueshui pot helped the forest to boil the wine and poured a cup of wine. The wine was like amber, and some freshly scented osmanthus floated. She smiled faintly: "I had already hated him." When I heard that he died in Changling, but I didn¡¯t know how to feel emotions, I thought that after all, I couldn¡¯t put down my body in the same year. I also thought about it. I compared myself and Zheng S sleeve and felt the biggest difference between myself and Zheng S sleeve. It was when she and you guys did what they could do together, drinking together, marching together, fighting together, but actually regretting it later, they actually want to be drunk, at least some memories, at least more than just remaining It¡¯s better. When I left the wine shop in Wutong, I learned that when I was making wine, I couldn¡¯t help but imagine that if I could replace Zheng sleeves with him, maybe everything would change, my family would not be destroyed, and he would not die.¡±


    Lin boiled a drink and smiled, his smile filled with emotion.


    Who knows what will happen later?


    "You really don''t want to look at the current Zheng sleeve, listen to what she wants to say?" He lowered his head and his eyes fell out of the window.


    In a large river leading to this end, a merchant ship is coming.


    The merchant ship seems to be no different from the ordinary Jiaodong County merchant ship, but both he and his grandson are very clear, Zheng sleeve is in the merchant ship.


    "I also thought about taunting her face to face, but I thought that I couldn''t get any pleasure. Instead, I saw that she was abhorrent, but she was disgusted." Chang Sunshue shook his head.


    Lin boiled wine and looked at her, could not help but laughed.


    No matter how many years have passed, people''s temper and temperament seem to be difficult to change.


    ......


    The destination of the merchant ship is Linshui Xuan at the foot of Tianlang Mountain.


    Ding Ning was in the pavilion closest to the pier at Linshui Xuan, watching the arrival of the merchant ship.


    Compared with the last goodbye, this ending has been set to meet again, but it has evoked many things in the hearts of many people.


    Few people will truly believe in fate.


    But looking at the landing of this merchant ship, Ding Ning still couldn''t help but think that it seems like there is a **** in the midst of it.


    When he was in Changling, he and Zheng Shou were envious of the gods and monks, but he did not accompany Zheng Shou in the downstream of Jiaodong County.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, it has been unbearable to look back and turn into east water.


    "What else can''t you put it?"


    When Shen Xuan sent Zheng Sleeve into the pavilion and then quit the pavilion, Ding Ning looked at the change of the body shirt, covering his face with a scar on his face, and said this sentence. This is from the heart, I want to say to myself, and said to Zheng sleeves.


    The gentle sea breeze came, boasting the white drape hanging from the gazebo, Zheng sleeves in front of Ding Ning''s body, and did not return.


    "If you don''t love, you can''t hate it. You don''t really love him. You only love yourself." Ding Ning''s brow slightly picked up. He looked at the other person''s eyebrows that were already strange in his eyes, and the sea breeze when the tone was the same. It¡¯s just as light. ¡°If you want to fight with him, we¡¯ll naturally appreciate it, or even ask for it, but why do you want it?¡±


    "When you choose not to choose him, it is because your heart is unwilling. If you are unwilling to become an ordinary woman standing behind you, you will have children, and the experience of practicing in Jiaodong County makes me understand that you don¡¯t start others, others will If you want to survive, you will only continue to get rid of those opponents who are threatening you. I am also naturally worried about the subconscious. If I am with you, will it be removed by others in the future. The highest point, but it is attributed to the ordinary, what is the meaning of this life." Zheng Shou''s voice is slowly and quietly sounded: "Now I am also unwilling, in the past I only sought to achieve the purpose, but for the purpose of throwing personal likes and dislikes, But when I can''t achieve my goal after all, I find that I am extremely disgusted with him. I don''t ask the past, at least for now, you are more abominable to him than I am. I can''t win in the battle with you, I am with you. Between him, I don''t want him to win."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    He has not wanted to use any words to evaluate.


    Because he did not go through the practice of Jiaodong County and could not set himself up, he was not qualified to comment on Zheng Zong who had walked out of Jiaodong County that year.


    Zheng sleeves have already said: "And these years I thought that you are absolutely dead. One idea that has always existed in my heart is that if I really fight with his life, who will win? I really want to try test."


    "If this is your last wish, I can do it for you." Ding Ning looked up and stopped looking at her. "You can tell me now, what can you do, how can I help you?"


    After a moment of pause, Ding Ning then said calmly: "And I must also guarantee that there will be no accidents. After you and him, whether you win or you win, you must die and leave this world~www.novelhall. Com~ friends, you can search for "", you can find this site the first time.

 v8 Chapter 197： Unbearable love

    "Is it the last dignity for me?" Zheng sleeves silent for a moment, asked.


    Ding Ning also silent for a moment, said: "You can think so."


    "This is probably the last time we met in this world." Zheng sleeves looked at him quietly and said slowly: "You don''t want to talk to me any more?"


    Ding Ning shook his head, and said calmly and simply: "Don''t want to."


    "Whether you want to, I can tell you, if there is another chance, between Yuanwu and you, I will definitely choose you." Zheng sleeve also said very quietly.


    "If there is a chance to come again, I will not choose you." Ding Ning looked at her eyes and said seriously.


    This pavilion is completely quiet.


    The strongest grievances in the end are often relatively silent, and one sentence is not willing to talk more, and one mind is reluctant to think about it.


    Everything is finalized.


    Everything is meaningless.


    Zheng Shou''s eyes are separated from Ding Ning''s face and look to the vast sea.


    The light reflected from the sea was a bit dazzling, and her eyelids continued to beat.


    Once she stood like this, looking at the sea like this, she was thinking that she had already eaten so much bitterness, and she had gone so many ways, and the sea that could not be seen at the end was her journey.


    One day, the kingdom belonging to her, belonging to her army, will continue to conquer the end of the heavens that she can¡¯t see.


    However, now she sees her own way home.


    "It¡¯s easy to complete my last wish." She closed her eyes. "The real Jiaodong County floating island has already fallen into your hands. There are a lot of things on it, you know the usefulness, but there are some things you don''t know. I know A kind of Danfang can refine the most poisonous poison in the world. Even the eight practitioners can''t resist it, but this poison can make me recover for a while, and even stronger. In the ancient books of Jiaodong County, it is called returning to the light, also called returning home. It was prepared by the fishermen who went out to sea many years ago. When they encountered storms overseas and the ship was exhausted, they would take this kind of service. Many poisons can support the crossing of the sea, swim back to the shore, see the family and lover and then die. Now I have seen the last side with you, some words, whether you love or not, whether you want to hear, I have already finished, just see if you are willing to let the youth help me to refine this Dan."


    Ding Ning was silent for a while and said: "I will let him smelt the drug more violently."


    Zheng sleeve did not look at him, but he said incomparably sincerely: "Thank you."


    "I don''t think it will end so fast."


    "I didn''t think it would be so fast."


    Just beside the rocky beach not far from the pavilion, a gardener was building a flowering branch. The scissors in his hand are unique and exude a unique atmosphere. He is Zhang XV.


    And not far from him, there was a girl in a white dress holding a sweet cake.


    Looking at her satisfied and leisurely appearance, I am afraid that few people will associate her with the night head of Megatron.


    Looking at this quick-closing dialogue, both of them could not help but express their views.


    "What will happen if you change?"


    The night can''t help but ask Zhang fifteen.


    Zhang fifteen seriously thought about it. "I am afraid I will avoid meeting her. If I want to tell me, I am afraid that people will pass it. I am afraid of chaos."


    The night sneer smiled and said: "It seems that he is not afraid of chaos."


    Zhang fifteen also laughed. "This is exactly what Yuanwu is worried about."


    Strictly speaking, the night policy and Zhang fifteen are not familiar, and the two people in the same year are not considered to be practitioners of the same generation. Zhang fifteen was famous early in the Bashan sword field that year, and the night policy was a practitioner who grew up quickly after Wang Jingmeng¡¯s teaching, and was a younger generation.


    The two had not had much conversation before, but today, the night policy feels that he is a very suitable object for conversation.


    Zhang fifteen is not much, but it is very real.


    "Do you think Zheng Shou is likely to defeat Yuanwu?" She finished eating the sweet cake in her hand and asked again.


    "It''s hard to say that a woman is crazy." Zhang fifteen looked at her and said: "Not to mention that it is more difficult to prevent Yuan Wu from escaping than to kill Yuan Wu. Yuan Wu is a matter of eight. If he is sure that he cannot overcome, he is only Thinking of escape, it is difficult to keep him. People like him, if they lose their dynasty, who knows what kind of things he will do. Become the kind of person who specializes in assassinating us outside. That is the real trouble."


    "He really did everything." Recalling everything that Yuanwu did in the past, the night policy nodded coldly. "Even if it is defeated in a fair showdown, he may ignore his face."


    "The best thing is to have no love, I don''t think it''s interesting to escape." Finally, I looked at the pavilion in the cold, and added a cold statement, "just like the current Zheng sleeve."


    "That is what she asked for." Zhang fifteen also said a very real thought in his heart. "When the existing misfortunes are put in the body, I don''t think about getting rid of this misfortune completely, but I feel that this is what I feel." Destiny, it is a real misfortune to continue this fate and even pass it on to others."


    A rat snake rises from a bay in Jiaodong County and quickly becomes a dark cloud in the sky.


    This dark cloud fluttered in the air for a long time, and it will fall on the edge of a wild river, but the python in the dark cloud suddenly felt a great fear, and the vitality outside the body fluctuated drastically.


    The dark clouds were scattered and a small rain fell.


    There are several wooden houses on the banks of the wild river, which can only be considered clean, elegant, but not wild, wild grass wild flowers grow freely.


    A girl in an ordinary rags shirt looked at a vegetable field that was not like four.


    The swords of Fujian and Taiwan came with drizzle. He was originally a big clan, and his rituals were rigorous. But when he looked at the girl and the vegetable field that seemed to be shit, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. .


    Who would have thought of Zhao Tang, the Zhao Tang furnace, but even a piece of vegetable land can not be fixed, the vegetables produced are not as good as the wild vegetables.


    Zhao Si looked at the master of the Shaoshan Jianzong and took care of the haircut. He ordered this vegetable plot: "I will invite you to drink vegetables."


    "I am very honored." The Fujian-Taiwanese sword converges and smiles.


    Zhao Si returned to the house to make tea and said: "What is this time to come to me?"


    "By the sword." Yantai Guanjian said that Zheng Shou and Ding Ning met.


    "I just regained my life sword from her hand, and now I have to lend it to her. This is a bit ridiculous, but very interesting." Zhao Si smiled faintly. "But since it was loaned to her to deal with Yuan Wu, since If you want to borrow, you can do it to the extreme. You will bring my sword to my brother first, and then bring the sword to Zheng sleeve."

 v8 Chapter 198： The world is waiting for this battle

    Yantai Guanjian drank the dish, and once again thanked her, she left with her sword.


    Zhao Si looked at the self-destructed vegetable plots. This kind of dish was as difficult as the initial sword. It seems that according to his favorite taste, it is not enough to be more vegetarian. For a long time, he wants to be self-sufficient. It must also be based on the hunting of meat, just like many monks who retreat from the mountains.


    However, it seems that hunting some meat and going to the nearest market to change some glutinous rice vegetables is not impossible.


    No one would have thought that the Qin people would not even think that the most fearful Zhao Jianhao was against Zhao Si. At this time, he thought it was an acre of three points in front of him.


    The Qin people also did not even think that from the time they learned the sword, they would have settled down in the mountains and rivers that had no fixed place.


    After all, it was the party that experienced the glory of Wei Yunshui Palace. Bai Shanshui was not as casual as Zhao Si.


    She expected that the places where she might live longer in the future were carefully selected.


    Her choice is at the shore of Ronghu in Xiaomu Mountain.


    This was once the territory of the Wei Dynasty and now belongs to Qin.


    There are several ancient villages here, and I have never experienced any wars. Therefore, although the house is old-fashioned, it is very complete.


    The most valuable thing is that this village does not practice martial arts, does not practice, and all of them are scholars. They are both literary and folk.


    At the end of the village, on the hillside, on the shore of the lake, the natural apricot trees and wild cherry trees are very old and have no taste.


    After the former Wei Dynasty dynasty in these villages, I naturally knew the white mountains and waters, and helped her to buy a lakeside courtyard in the village. She was full of exquisite and elegant, and she was on the lake plankwalk and terrace. The placed rocks and the kind of lake grass are all ingenious and enjoyable.


    If the place is too good, it will make people lazy.


    A hand-held jug of white mountain water stretched out the window, and the gang leaned against the window.


    The hip flask is also an old gourd, and the sauce is purple and bright.


    A clean, pure gold ribbon hangs straight down, bypassing her white wrist, and the tip sways in the crystal clear waters as her wrist swings, picking up a slap.


    Since she came, there are some whites in the lake that I can''t see, and I feel the flavor they like. They often appear outside her window, playing in groups, sometimes like a child, squinting her into the lake. The fingers, she tickles her, and makes her laugh.


    In the room behind her, Li Yunrui is grinding the powder with nothing to do, and is making a burning incense.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I was so lazy, and I received some news from Jiaodong County until today.


    "Whoever thinks that Zheng Shou still has this, whether it is annoyed or repentant, and he has a grievance. She wants to fight with Yuanwu, and naturally she likes it." Bai Shanshui was slightly drunk, and she looked up. Put down the jug and lick the cheeks that are slightly hot, saying: "Let''s go to Yandong City?"


    "It¡¯s only been a few days of idleness. The popularity of this room is not enough. The smell of fireworks has not come out. I can¡¯t help myself?¡± Li Yunrui stunned, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t help but make fun of it. ¡°Now Qin Jun has been driving straight into, The Yan dynasty has been destroyed, it is already chaotic, you are not too chaotic, you have to insert a foot?"


    "That wouldn''t be idle, Zheng Shou wants to fight Yuanwu, I want to send something to Zheng sleeve. The Yan Dynasty has a gold phoenix robes, is the grandfather of Yandi, who is destroyed by this world name, in order to please a certain The scorpion made by the scorpion, I wanted to steal my own self-defense before I entered Changling. It was a pity that I was not enough at the time and I didn¡¯t dare to risk. Now Yandi has been assassinated, although the winter city has established a pseudo-king. It¡¯s already a group of dead goods. It¡¯s not difficult to get it out.¡± Bai Shanshui is a childish smile, but with the eyebrows raised, it¡¯s a natural kind of savage: ¡°The world wants to see this. I won''t have this idea in World War I."


    ......


    At this time, the world should be more chaotic than when the Qin Dynasty and Han Zhaowei were in the war.


    No one can think that the Yandi, who was very sensible in the past, would have ordered the prince Yan Dan to beg for peace.


    Perhaps only the emperor like him, the more he has, the more he loses. When it is truly unbearable, he will be more confused and irrational than the average person.


    When the death of Ji Dan was heard, Yan Jun had already been in a mess, and Yan Di abandoned all fled to the border winter city in an attempt to obtain continued support from the tribal tribes outside the country, or continued to flee abroad, but was directly smashed by the net glass. Assassination.


    At this time, the Yan Dynasty elected the new king, but it was unable to return to heaven.


    Qin Junchang drove straight in, as long as the Qin army in more than 10,000, in the Yanjing, now is how to march, how to march, there have been no Yan Jun can be blocked.


    Just like the slow burning of a map, the Yan Dynasty has ceased to exist, only in the process of death.


    The lips are dead and cold, and the Qi Dynasty has also been in chaos, and with the secret of the Qin people, the territory is also rogue, and the limited army of the Qi Dynasty is also exhausted.


    There are wars everywhere.


    But in the world of practitioners who really decided to move toward this world, the drama seems to be coming to an end.


    Many people who are in the midst of the storm are doing unusual things.


    A young man walked on the mountain road with a can of warm soup.


    This is also a famous mountain on the seaside of Jiaodong County.


    The sea breeze and the hustle and bustle are pleasant.


    He walked into a stone house, the Donghu old man who had already used to the cold grotto.


    When Dong Hu¡¯s father started taking medicine, he was fully aware of the changes in Donghu¡¯s body.


    Dong Hu¡¯s eyes looked at him with full appreciation.


    This young man is Li Xixing.


    His breakthrough is also a rare opportunity for Donghu Laojiao and an unimaginable surprise.


    Li Xixing is not a pharmacist, but with the inheritance of Donghu Laojiao, he is more aware of the changes in the atmosphere of Donghu Laojiao than Qinglan.


    These days, Li Xixing has begun to try to use the power of the life to help Donghu Laojiao nursed back to health, and the injury of Donghu Laojiao has indeed recovered faster than expected, or more hopeful to recover.


    This unusual day has passed many days.


    Today, the two of them still have time to speak, but at this time, a strong life breath is on the hill not far away, so that both of them are shocked at the same time.


    This is a life force that is revived and incomparably burning.


    "It¡¯s Zheng Shou, the younger generation should use medicine for her.¡± Li Xixing immediately thought of what it was, thinking that he had forgotten to tell him about Zheng S sleeves on these two days, so he said it in detail.


    "A good return to the light." Donghu Laojiao is amazing.


    Li Xixing was extremely worried. He looked at him and shook his head. "You don''t want to use this medicine. Your injury is very likely to recover, and you can''t use Yuanwu to fight hard."


    Donghu Laojiao knew that he would be wrong, and suddenly laughed.


    "The world should be very fond of watching this battle." He also said the same words as Bai Shanshui, and then looked at Li Xixing: "Since even this tiger wolf medicine is used, I want to send her another stimulating body. The luck of potential."

 v8 Chapter 199： Forever dissatisfaction

    "Now Yuanwu is like a dream of Wang."


    In Uzbekistan, the Uzbeks migrated with the relocation of pastures and hunting grounds, and the royal family did. However, the connection with the outside world was getting closer and closer during this time. A top-like statue scattered in a pearl-like tent in the wilderness, the old woman with the highest power in Uzbekistan looked at the letter from the latest pass from Jiaodong County, and looked at the two maids in the camp in an unusually gentle manner. Said: "In those days, people in the world wanted Wang Jingmeng to die, but after Wang Jingmeng died, now the world is now in the hands of Yuanwu, who is in control of the Qin Dynasty. It is not as good as Wang Jingmeng, and so many people in the world will also be Yuanwu and Zheng. The sleeves are seen through, so now everyone in the world wants Yuanwu to die."


    "Zheng Shou wants to fight with Yuan Wu, and everyone in the world wants to see it."


    People at high places always have the same opinion. She also said the same thing. "Should many people think about helping Zheng sleeves, especially when Zheng sleeves are dying."


    At this time, the two maids in her camp were thankful Hu Jingjing.


    Whether it is the many giants in Guanzhong or the many practice sites in Changling, they are the victims of Zheng Shou¡¯s administration. They naturally cannot have a good impression on Zheng Shou.


    At this point, the two girls only felt that there was a cause and effect in this silence.


    "Even if there are no nine dead silkworms reborn, I am afraid there will be such a battle between the two people, but it is not necessarily who wants to die in the world." Hu Jingjing directly revealed his inner thoughts, "but as a husband and wife, even a sword The array is not willing to exchange, Yuanwu''s feelings and hypocrisy are more disgusting than the cold and betrayal of Zheng sleeve."


    ¡°Women are always easy to sympathize with women.¡± Wu¡¯s old woman laughed and smiled, and her face was wrinkled like a knife: ¡°Especially in a similar position, I can understand that women have to pay for this position. More price."


    "A lot of people''s merits can''t be commented even if they are history books. People who are proud and genius are just a wave in the big river." The old woman looked at Xie Weihu Jingjing. "I have nothing to teach you. You should also leave Uzbekistan to go to Jiaodong County."


    Before thanking Hu Jingjing for opening, the old woman added another sentence, "You bring me a gift to Zheng sleeve. We have no good things in Uzbekistan, but there is a nephrite mask that can make her face." As soon as she recovered, she was going back to Changling and Yuanwu. It was just a woman. This is the gift I gave her."


    Xie Mou Hu Jingjing has always admired this old woman.


    It is not her cultivation, but her view of the world lies in her wisdom and tolerance.


    Appearance is the ultimate dignity for a woman, especially when such a scene must be carefully described in many books.


    It is such dignity that the old woman gave Zheng sleeves.


    "You are not happy?" Wu Qizi entered the camp. He and Xie Rou were similar in age. Together with the relationship between Ding Ning and Li Xing in the past war, he became friends with Xie Rou and Hu Jingjing and bid farewell to them. He left the U.S. to go to Jiaodong County and handed it over to him. He is also one of the most loved grandsons of this old woman. She often comes back and asks to stay in peace. He can see the emotions of the old woman.


    The old woman and Zheng Shou have been fighting for many years in the tangible and intangible. Now Zheng sleeves are closed. He should be happy when he wants to come to the old woman, but what he actually sees does not seem to be the case.


    "People will die after all, she is just a little earlier, and I will eventually leave the world, so there is nothing happy about life and death." The old woman smiled and told him, "It¡¯s just that the lives of others often change. Looking back into my own mirror. In my opinion, her life is to think too far and think too embarrassed."


    "As I am now, even if I manage the entire Uzbek." She looked at Wu Zizi and gave her excuse meticulously. "If there is a day in the future, you will take care of Ubs, and you should not think too much." I want to go too far. There is a long-term foundation in the world. When you close your eyes, everything will cease to exist. It¡¯s better for people around you, let more people say good things, and be happy when you die. This is what life means, nothing to do with where you sit."


    "Isn''t human being a person?"


    She walked out of the camp and looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, smiling and naturally saying: "How strong is it, still people, and will not really become God."


    This last sentence is what she said to her.


    ......


    Under the mountain, the large palace is nearing completion.


    In a newly completed palace, the top of the temple is painted with gold powder and silver powder, and the sun, the moon and the stars are shining.


    There are a lot of wonderful light, flying from the heavens and the earth with the breath of Yuan Wu, floating in the body of Yuan Wu.


    Yuanwu in cultivation is like a legendary god.


    A letter was passed to the door of the temple.


    The officials holding the letter in their hands have already seen the big scene, but their hands and the whole body are still shaking.


    Because this letter comes from the Queen Zheng sleeve, is her personal book.


    Yuan Wu stopped practicing, and the light of the mysterious disappeared in the temple.


    He opened the letter from this long distance.


    "When the moon is full moon next month, I will return to Changling, fight with you, and hope that I will lose my appointment and laugh at the world."


    The content of the letterhead is very simple.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s face has not changed, but his left eyelid has jumped inexplicably.


    This is an invited gauntlet.


    In Changling, many years ago, he and Zheng Zong also had a lot of intimate correspondence.


    But in all the letters of the year, Zheng Shou did not use "you", but used the word "Jun".


    There is a big difference between "a battle with you" and "a battle with the king."


    Yuan Wu slowly lifted.


    The letter was turned into dust in the moment when it fell in his hands.


    The sunlight outside the palace seems to be a bit glaring.


    He blinked his eyes slightly and counted the time in his heart.


    When the moon is just over this month, it will be less than one month when the moon is next month.


    "Actually, I can''t understand."


    He took a deep breath and sighed and sighed in his heart. "I can''t understand why you have a lot of dissatisfaction, both for the then Jiaodong County, for the Changling at that time, and for the king. Dreaming, and for me, are dissatisfied, forever dissatisfied, in addition to harming you, but also harm everyone."


    ......


    When he thought about it in this cold palace, Yantai Guanjian caught up with a caravan at the border of Qin and Chu.


    There is a young nephew in the caravan.


    The master of the Zhao Jian furnace was less awkward than when he was on the Weihe River in the same year, but he was a little more quiet.


    In this caravan, there are quite a few Qin people who left Changling in the past, such as Wang Taixu.

 v8 Chapter 200： Hua occurred

    Wang Taixu is now a bit weak.


    In the years that left Changling, he was too low-key and obscured like Mr. Zhao Yi, who was famous in the world.


    Perhaps when all the dust settles, there will be no words in his history books that have been recorded in the dramatic changes of these years. However, even if the young man with high eyes like Xie Changsheng is clear, he knows that he is here. What kind of role has come.


    The great rebellion of Bai Shanshui and Zhao Si, Wu and Dong Hu, as well as the exiled generals of the Chu Dynasty and the people of the Bashan sword field, are the most concerned about the Daqin Dynasty.


    People close to these people are also easily found by the practitioners of the Daqin Dynasty.


    The ability to string these people together, to be able to communicate between the news, to help arrange a lot of things, and to achieve absolute confidentiality, which is extremely difficult.


    There are just a lot of things in it, and Wang Taixu has handled it very well.


    Just like his low-key and obscurity, it is the best proof.


    Some people have bright eyes, but they often turn a blind eye to something.


    Some people''s eyes are stunned, but they are more clearly seen.


    In this caravan, Zhao Yi first felt the arrival of the sword in Fujian.


    The caravan stopped.


    The caravan of this caravan is itself a borderlander of the Chu State and has many years of experience as a horse thief.


    Knowing that this is a guest from afar, he and his men used the most solemn etiquette, hunt a wild sheep, and then quickly began to roast the whole sheep.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange recently. There are very special foods waiting for me wherever I go.¡±


    Looking at the whole sheep that was roasting on the fire, Wutai Guanjian took out the sword of Zhao Si and handed it to Zhao Yi in front of him. "You may not think of it, Mr. Zhao Si gave me a dish."


    "Even the white mountains and rivers are free to get down, get a small lakeside building, maybe you want to be a good wife and a good mother, my sister and sister do the cooking, please, there is nothing unusual." Zhao Yi looked thin, no The kind of sharpness in the past. He sat with Wang Taixu, who is also a scholar, and almost couldn''t tell the difference.


    However, at the same time as receiving this sword, there was a resounding sensation in the depths of his sea as the volcanic surging, and the flames on the fire suddenly violently scored.


    The horses in the caravan were a little scared, and the man who caught the horse called for a while.


    "In fact, this sword is already very strong, and it has even been infinitely close to the atmosphere of the master." Zhao Yi¡¯s fingers touched the blade and brought a strange fire line, shining with golden and silver brilliance: ¡°especially the sword tire Ok, this should be the credit of Zheng Shou."


    "You come with this sword, I know that she wants to lend the sword to Zheng Shou, but at first I didn''t think I could make it stronger." Zhao smiled at the sword. Get up: "But you said that she gave you a bowl of vegetables, but I understand. Although her cultivation and realm have reached the point of the master, it is almost inevitable in the future, but she has already The mind is too peaceful, and the battle with Ding Ning has already consumed the grievances and wars in her heart, or dryness."


    "I just have to, quench the sword, add some human spirit, let Zheng sleeves hold more of this sword when it is dry, it is the only thing I can do for this sword now." Zhao Yi slowly After finishing this sentence, then he started to work.


    A hot breath is created in this wilderness, just like a hot summer.


    Just a moment.


    The sword that emerged from the inside of Zhao became a real fire crystal, impacting the sword in his hand.


    The surface of this sword is still unchanged.


    However, the firepower in the depths of the sword tire seems to be awakened in this way. In the hands of Zhao Yi, it seems to be like a stove that can be blown up at any time.


    "What kind of emotions need to use what kind of sword, jade and stone are burned, I have no you, Zheng Shou''s current mind should be very suitable for the sword of this sword. When my sister''s sword is just big, our sword furnace has been destroyed. Her life sword, originally the most violent Zhao Jian furnace sword."


    Zhao Yi felt the shock of the Taiwanese sword, smiled and smiled. "It is very interesting to be able to participate in the battle of Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu. But I am afraid I will not have such a violent sword in the future."


    Yantai Guanjian understands what he means.


    The meaning of the sword depends on the state of mind.


    When everything ushered in the final ending, Zhao Yi¡¯s state of mind has begun to calm down.


    "Eat the lamb and go."


    Wang Taixu greeted the Taiwanese sword. "If there is nothing else to do, you can even go back to Changling and other Zheng sleeves with me. Anyway, Yuanwu can''t take care of us."


    Yantai Guanjian thought about it and thought that this proposal was good.


    "If everything goes well, what do you want to do after you return to Changling?"


    He looked at Wang Taixu and suddenly became curious about the future of these people.


    "If you don''t want to do anything, you want to be idle." Wang Taixiao laughed. "When I was young, I especially envied a rich family on the opposite street. It relied on the savings of my ancestors and did nothing. Everyday is the hand. Ride a plaything, walk the streets, eat and drink, just find someone to chat, do nothing."


    "It sounds very good."


    The words of Wang Taixu caused a burst of laughter in the caravan.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy to do nothing, but it¡¯s hard to really want such an Ansheng.


    A lot of things are gathering towards Zheng sleeves.


    It seems that for many guru who are really strong enough to change the world, what needs to be done now is what to do for Zheng Zong and Yuan Wu.


    People all over the world are looking forward to this battle.


    But the emperor on the Changling throne did not want to.


    During this time, his white hair quietly added some white hair.


    Xu Fu also did not want to see such a thing happen.


    He thinks that Yuanwu¡¯s most sensible approach is that Yuan Wu directly announced the world and battled with Ding Ning before Zheng Zong¡¯s challenge to Yuan Wu¡¯s news was known to the world.


    In his view, the situation is now more and more unfavorable.


    He does not know what Yuanwu is still waiting for.


    ;

 v8 Chapter 201： I know

    In the long-lived Yanjing, in a quiet and peaceful village, several villagers are planting soil.


    They planted a kind of cassava, which was their staple food during the winter.


    They heard the sound of horseshoes and wheels on the road in the distance, and when they lifted up they saw a tired army marching.


    These villagers were originally "opening up the wasteland." According to the Yan law, the "opening of the people" who migrated from other counties to the wasteland can be exempted from ten years of service. Therefore, although they know that these days have been fighting, the wars seem to be with them. It doesn''t matter, it''s too far from their world.


    However, these villagers suddenly discovered that this tired army was wearing a black dress, not a Yan army, but a Qin army.


    And this tired Qin army does not seem to be in a hurry.


    When the smoke from the Qin army slowly disappeared from their sights, these villagers reacted. No matter what reason or way the Qin army passed here, this Qin army can appear in the middle of the Yan Dynasty. , already explained a problem.


    The Yan Dynasty had already lost and lost very badly.


    It¡¯s changing.


    These villagers began to get upset.


    However, everything seems to have nothing to do with them.


    The things they have to do are just waiting.


    A lot of things, not related to oneself, are far away.


    Many people appear to be strong and great in the eyes of their own opponents. On the contrary, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is very common.


    Not far from the Qin army in this march.


    Another Qin army with a scale of more than 10,000 has been stationed.


    At this time, a young general walked alone on the bank of the wildflowers, and he looked very tired and unusual.


    But during this time, he was already the military **** of the Daqin dynasty, and it was also the most famous general in the world at this time.


    He is Bai Qi.


    In the past, the Qin Dynasty, the Han, Zhao and Wei Dynasties created the reputation of the Bashan swordsmen, and today''s Qin Fuyan is the name of Bai Qi.


    After leading the army to cut off the connection between Yan Jun and Qi Jun, he led the army chief to drive straight in and attack the city in Yanjing.


    There have been more than 40 games in both size and size.


    In so many battles in which he personally led the army, the most shocking battle in the world was that he attacked 30,000 Yujun troops with three thousand Qin army raids, and immediately attacked a large city in Yanjing, and destroyed more than 70,000 enemy troops. .


    Such a brilliant victory in which the number of people is not equal has never been seen in the history books.


    It¡¯s just that Bai Qi is not proud.


    Because he is very clear, the Yan army has long lost its war, and it has collapsed.


    In his view, any subsequent battle, as long as the Qin army dares to fight, it is almost impossible to defeat.


    "Your interest does not seem to be high. If even the things that are the masters of the Qin Dynasty are recorded in the history books and things that make you less interested, what are you thinking about?" A voice rang across the river.


    The sound has not fallen, and the figure of the net glass has appeared not far from Bai Qi.


    She is less than ten feet away from Bai Qi.


    This distance is too close for her and the practitioners like Bai Qi.


    It¡¯s just that Bai Qi does not have any radical reaction, because the practitioners like him and the net glass, if they come with a sense of killing, when the two sides appear in the perception, they can¡¯t hide it.


    "You come to me from afar. Isn''t it that I should ask you what you want?" Bai Kai deflected his body and looked at the genius girl who had been a headache in many days in the past.


    "My thoughts are actually very simple." Net glass is very rare smile, said: "I want you to help Yuan Wu to kill Yan, destroy Qi, Qin Yitong world, this world is no longer so trouble. Then let Ding Ning win Yuanwu is as simple as that."


    Bai Qi picked up his eyebrows. "So it''s over? The things you did make people feel that after that, you will win Ding Ning."


    "I understand what you mean, but the win I said means victory and defeat and life and death. As for me and Ding Ning, just like me and my teacher. I may probably surpass the cultivation and realm of my master Bai Lisu snow in the future. Even if he recovers, I will probably not exceed his time. But what does that mean?" The net glass shook his head. "The win or win is only a victory over the sword, and any The cultivation of genius is further under the comprehension and experience of the predecessors. My master told me his experience as a repair. I won him more than the sword. What is the victory? As for Ding Ning, at least I can Certainly, if we practiced at the same time in the same era, I can''t win him more than the sword. As for whether I can surpass his highest cultivation in the future, it is not the key to my interest, because it makes no sense, the fool knows Unless the inheritance of the world of practitioners is severed, future practitioners will be more likely to cultivate higher accomplishments in the footsteps of their predecessors."


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe in a certain period of time in the future, the resources that are useful to the practitioners will be exhausted, just as the spirits of Changling are exhausted one by one. The war can always lose too much." With a sigh of relief, slowly exhaling, and then restored peace, "It seems that you still regard Bai Lisu Xue and Ding Ning as teachers and friends, but before that you do not seem to care about their opinions and opinions. I thought that What you care most about and what you want to do most is to catch up with everyone in an era and become the strongest existence."


    "Really friends should have different opinions. It is impossible for everyone to obey the ideas of others at will." The net glaze is of course.


    "At the beginning of this war, I am indeed vain and excited, but by this time, what I care about is not what kind of existence is recorded in the history books, but to end such a war as soon as possible." Bai Qi With the net glass, "This is what I think now."


    The net glass nodded and said, "I am afraid that only I know Yuanwu¡¯s thoughts."


    This sentence is very awkward.


    Bai Qi stunned for a moment and frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "You know the result of Huang Zhenwei."


    The net glass looked at his frowning brow and said: "Before you seem to have been Zheng sleeves, but when Xu Fu came back, I found that he has always been very concerned about you, including this can be recorded forever in the history of the unification world. The coach, let you do it. So I guess that you are so young and have such a cultivation, I am afraid I have a great relationship with him. Now that I have met you, I know that my guess is no problem."


    "You also repaired some of his unique exercises." Net glass looked at the more ambiguous Bai Qi, said: "He also gave those exercises to me, those exercises are really good and very powerful, so I am with you, It is his last weapon."


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes flashed violently. He already understood the meaning of the net glass, but he did not speak for a while.


    Jing Liu also knows that he understands, but she still finished what she wants to say. "I and you are the next Huang Zhenwei, and I will be stronger than Huang Zhenwei. He is better to become stronger. I and you, he can use one of them, and he will win more points. Of course, for him, I am afraid it is best to use it all."

 v8 Chapter 202： Decide on two people in the future

    "You said it makes sense."


    Bai Qi quieted for a moment and nodded.


    Characters like him say such words, which means that he has considered a lot in various angles.


    He has always been very low-key in Changling, especially after becoming the coach of Qin Jun, his character has become more cautious.


    It is only the temperament of the net glaze that is always more aggressive than most people in this world.


    "Not just makes sense."


    The net glass smiled disdainfully, and her disdain meant not because of Bai Qi, but because of Yuan Wu.


    "Huang Zhenwei plus Zushan undead medicine, Yuanwu controls such a fake body, it is already very strong, but if he has enough confidence, he should have challenged Ding Ning." She turned disdainfully and looked at Changling. Direction, "In the early years, the master of the generation of my master, his strength is the most advanced, but his character is the most sturdy one. He has always been used to relying on others to fight against those who rely on the Bashan sword field. The sweeping of Changling hindered his royal power and the old power. He relied on Wang Jingmeng and others to abandon Wang Jingmeng¡¯s ascension, and he relied mainly on Zheng Sleeve. Even if he had crossed the seven realms, he had already been at the Lushan Federation. Became the only eight-day practitioner in the world, he still ambushed Ye Xinhe, relying on conspiracy calculations, but also relying on Fang Xiang to pay for the cost of repairing it. Like him, he is the only hard-working one in Lushan. Everything is already in place, and it is impossible to have the slightest accident. Eight circumstances can''t challenge Ding Ning''s seven realms unless someone is strong enough to threaten Ding Ning, he will rely on these people to deal with Ding Ning."


    "Besides me and you, there are no others." Bai Kai nodded.


    "And then?" Bai Kai relaxed and looked at the side face of the net glass, and then said: "You specifically tell me this, in addition to let me beware of becoming the second Huang Zhenwei, what advice?"


    "With you so much, you don''t know enough about me. There are too few people in the world who can really understand my thoughts." Net glass did not answer his question positively, but shook his head with some exclamation, "I I don''t know what Wang Jingmeng was like in the past, but I understand Ding Ning, now Ding Ning is never pedantic, and much smarter than me. Even if Yuan Wu challenges him, he will not fight without confidence. The average person will make a wrong judgment because of the strong hatred and self, but I am afraid that the time of resurrection is too long. His calmness and calm make me feel terrible. So I never worry about the challenge of a Japanese yen. Ding Ning, Ding Ning will fail. What I am worried about is that Yuan Wu is actually a very mad and has no bottom line. This is the case with Huang Zhenwei, and this is also true for Zheng Shou."


    "He will use various means to make himself stronger, but he will not be able to fight against Ding Ning. Even if Ding Ning finally kills the door, he will probably escape or make something disgusting."


    The net glass sneered coldly. "The things I did were to prevent him from escaping such a showdown, whether he was looking for Ding Ning or Ding Ning looking for him."


    "You think very well."


    Bai Qi looked at this genius girl with some surprise. "If he becomes the nightingale of the year, there will be a feeling of endlessness."


    The net glass smirked, "The nightingale has an attitude than him, and he has a bottom line."


    "Then, under what circumstances does he think he will force a confrontation with Ding Ning?" Bai Qi smiled.


    The net glass is very simple and simple: "The same as Zheng sleeves, there is no love."


    "No matter what the purpose, Zheng Shou paid a lot for him, helped him carry a lot of nicknames, and even repaired it all, so I wanted to do it." Bai Qi frowned deeply. "Not like this, There will be no return of resentment, and it will be too difficult to force him to such a position."


    "What he cares most is his strength."


    The net glass looked at him and said: "With strength, there is everything. He always has a choice. Being repaired and strength is what he cares most in this world."


    Until then, Bai Qi was finally completely clear, and he was surprised: "Do you want him to be exhausted?"


    "It is best to waste nature. It is not good. At least it will let his power fall. If it is a master, it is not much different from the ordinary seven. Then his pride can go."


    The net glazed, and looked at Bai Qi. "If you can knock him down even now, he still has some toss."


    Her last words were the rough words spoken by ordinary people in Changling Street. At this time, I even heard the meaning of Bai Qi.


    But Bai Qi is very clear that she is just like this.


    If even the current Bai Qi can not beat, there are many people in the world who can defeat him, such as Bai Shanshui, Zhao Si, such as several people in the Laoshan Jianzong, and even some rising stars.


    "The old Wang Jingmeng has such a duel experience. It is easy for him to make the duel fair. For example, he will repair it." The net glass smiled faintly. "If it is at that time, force Yuanwu to be fair." The duel is not enough, it is not difficult to find someone to kill him."


    "You are looking for me, I want to join me in understanding the exercises of Yuan Wu?" Bai Qi saw the true meaning from the pride in her eyes.


    "I want to see how he teaches you and what it is, and you are not as famous as I am, but I know that you should also be a true cultivation genius. Two people comprehend together and comprehend better than me alone. It¡¯s strong.¡± The net glass is very simple and nodded. ¡°I will practice with you during this time. As for the future, the opportunity for Yuanwu¡¯s dilemma should only exist when he imagines to control Huang Zhenwei.


    "You don''t say this plan to the people at Bashan Jianchang?" Bai Qi thought and said.


    "If the people at Bashan Jianchang know my thoughts, perhaps Yuanwu will react. The two sides may not be able to make the news absolutely no leakage." Net glass thought of leaving the solitary, her eyes are extremely rare. There was a bit of pain in the eyes: "Only even the people of my mountain ancestors don''t understand me. Even a few people around me can say that they are misunderstood. Yuan Wu will not know my true thoughts."


    Bai Qi was a little moved and looked at her seriously and asked: "So you believe me?"


    Net glass said: "I know your business, you and Yuanwu are not the same kind of people."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qi took a bow to her.


    He must thank him, because if she didn''t come, maybe he would have the same ending as Huang Zhenwei.


    Now, he and she will have the ability to change many things in this world, or that he and she may be able to decide the future of the world.


    This ratio leads the army to defeat the opponents who have no fighting spirits and is recorded in the history books more meaningful and more fulfilling.

 v8 Chapter 203： Enthusiastic

    Changling, Wutong fell. Fastest update


    The wine shop where Ding Ning and the long-term Sunshine lived has been abandoned for a long time.


    Especially when Ding Ning¡¯s identity was revealed by Yuan Wu¡¯s family, because of fear of revenge by the Queen¡¯s Zheng Sleeve, I was afraid that it would be involved in unreasonable grievances. Many of the streets and houses that have the ability to move away are also Has moved.


    Coupled with the batch of Ding Ning''s move to the ink garden, there are not many residents left in this street.


    Most houses are empty, dusty and full of cobwebs.


    However, I am afraid that ordinary people do not know. Compared with the ruin of the entire street, the wine shop of Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue is neat and tidy. It is almost exactly the same as Ding Ning and Chang Sun.


    After Ding Ning¡¯s identity was revealed, it was taken over by the gods and was a forbidden place for any official.


    After the rebellion of the Changling Mausoleum in the capital of Chen Jian, the gods are all in the name of the real estate. The takeover of this street is Huang Zhenwei¡¯s city guard.


    After Huang Zhenwei ceased to exist, it was Xu Fu¡¯s several old servants who took over the street.


    These old servants only listened directly to Xu Fu, and the control here is more stringent than when the gods were in prison.


    Only these old servants know that Yuanwu has more times than anyone else.


    It was ordered by Yuan Wu, and all the grass and trees in it must be kept the same.


    It is not a respect for the most powerful opponent in his life, but a place where practitioners such as Ding Ning live, often leaving traces of practice.


    At this time, Yuan Wu was sitting on the bed of Ding Ning and his grandson, who was practicing in the evening.


    In his perception, the walls around the bed, under the ground, are full of deep and chilly taste.


    This is the brand of the nine Nether King sword.


    However, in addition to this, there is an exceptionally calm and peaceful atmosphere that does not seem to exist at all, yet it is gentle and silent between the deep and chilly tastes.


    Being able to escape from extreme hatred and turn into a calm and step-by-step construction of the new world''s own life and cultivation, this taste is truly terrible for Yuanwu.


    Across the street is prosperous.


    It is separated from the courtyard of the courtyard by a scent of mutton soup.


    In this courtyard, two new mutton halls were opened, each with their own opponents.


    A mutton restaurant is boiled in white, and the pot of noodles is cooked in white and black nights. The pieces of cooked mutton are dried in a bamboo hood. When the diners arrive, they are weighed according to the two jins. Tang Yilin, put on the green garlic leaves, just sprinkle with a little salt flower, there is a mouth-watering taste.


    Another mutton restaurant is the old soup roast, the large piece of mutton with skin is cut, and the juice is collected in the earthen jar. The thick oil is red and the taste is extremely heavy.


    The diners'' character in the two different flavors of the mutton restaurant is also very different.


    Cold-cut sheep soup is the practice of the South. Most of the people in this family are scribe merchants, and there are many wanderers studying in the South. Their temperament is mostly elegant.


    The old-fashioned meat with heavy taste is accompanied by shochu and spirits, which are the most popular among the border people and the northern part of Guanzhong. Most of these people are unrestrained, happy to drink, and even sing the sword with their swords.


    It¡¯s just that today, it¡¯s faintly passed to Yuanwu¡¯s quiet room, but it¡¯s all about the same thing.


    "Zheng sleeve is crazy? What is this?"


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    "When did the people at Bashan Jianchang say lie?"


    ""


    It is open and absolute, and according to the rules of Changling, it is to be known.


    Everyone knows well, and when you look at a lot of people, you can see that you are fair.


    There may not be many people''s concerns in the duel between ordinary people, but in addition to Ding Ning and Zheng Shou''s duel or Ding Ning and Yuan Wu duel, Zheng Duan and Yuan Wu''s duel are more important than this duel. Look at the head?


    When Changling is well known, Zheng Shou has already departed from Jiaodong County.


    The things that people in the world pay attention to are often made by people who are really guessing because of countless guesses.


    It is said that Zheng Shou did not take the Dongsong County''s Teng Snake, but instead of the first time she left Jiaodong County to Changling, she took the best boat in Jiaodong County and went up to Changling.


    The appearance of this boat is very ordinary, and the interior is extremely beautiful.


    For the ship that year, there have been very accurate interpretations for so many years.


    The Jiaodong County Gate Valves are the most unbearable to the Changling dignitism. They are the low-rising upstarts. The ordinary appearances represent their humility and low-key, while the inner beauty is the greatest wealth.


    The most shocking and fascinating wealth of this ship in the past was Zheng Shou.


    It is said that Zheng sleeves landed in the same year, when they first appeared in the sight of Changling people, they did not know how many beautiful people in Changling were bleak and colorless. I don¡¯t know how many young talents were lost.


    It is said that she wore a fish scale neon shirt.


    Her clothes are made of various scales in the sea, and they have the most beautiful colors in the world. However, every fish scale carefully selected and processed by Jiaodong County craftsmen is light and soft like feathers. It looks like it is A feather shirt.


    At that time, the countless dignitaries of Changling were regarded as the ones of the Jiaodong County gates of the bandits, so that the Changling empty alleys, countless people flocked to the port to have a glimpse of the times.


    This time, although it was only speculation, in addition to Changling, many counties and counties in the Daqin dynasty, there have been countless people rushing to Changling, rushing to the port where the Jiaodong County ship was docked.


    Just a few days later, the Bashan sword field confirmed this news.


    Zheng Shou will arrive at the port by boat.


    Zheng sleeves will land at the port, where they will fight.


    Time is a wonderful thing.


    At the beginning, there were people who constantly argued right or wrong.


    Arguing the right and wrong between the former Bashan sword field and Yuanwu, and arguing between right and wrong between Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu.


    But with the ship that doesn''t know when it will officially appear, it should be closer and closer to Changling. It seems that everyone has begun to forget the right and wrong itself, but it seems to have become a pure play and become a war. Winning and losing itself.


    It makes sense, hit it, it doesn''t make sense, hit it.


    The defeat of the king is not as significant as the victory and defeat itself.


    "Take his mother''s right or wrong, anyway, it is to fight! Anyway, the two men play a game, I always feel very cool. Do not fight still boring!" Changling two mutton restaurants in the diners more and more, gradually two The desktops of the shops are almost one piece together, and the voice of a drunkard has whipped many people''s voices.


    For ordinary people, it seems simpler.


    Strong or boring.


    When the Bashan sword field took the Qin people to destroy the Han Zhaowei three dynasties, all the Qin people felt strong. Now, this duel, regardless of the right or wrong of the Bashan sword field and Yuanwu, is to make all the Qin people feel Strong.


    If someone avoids the war, it will make all Qin people feel boring. Rw

 v8 Chapter 204： Life and death bureau

    The banks of the Weihe River are all kinds of mixed trees, and the leaves are either red or yellow or green. Unlike Jiaodong County, they are all green and dark green. Fastest update


    Under the clear sky, Zheng Shou, who happened to guess the whereabouts of some people, rode the ship that year and marched toward the port that year.


    This ship did spend a lot of money and strength in Jiaodong County, so it has been kept intact.


    The reason why various materials are expensive is because the years are not dyed, even after nearly two decades, they are all new.


    Zheng sleeves sit in this cabin and feel familiar and strange.


    She looked at the red, yellow and green colors on both sides of the Weihe River, and thought of the freshness of the boat when she first arrived. It was a kind of sorrow.


    She came the same as when she came to Changling for the first time.


    But many people in that year were already dead.


    It¡¯s her turn now.


    A leaf boat was drawn from a small river and approached the ship she was in.


    The figure of Yantai Guanjian and Zhao Yi plucked from the boat and fell to the bow of the ship.


    The two men just want to bring Zhao Si¡¯s sword to Zheng Shou, and at the same time want to follow the ship and watch the battle with their own eyes.


    Whether it is the Fujian-Taiwan Guanjian or Zhao Yi, and Zheng Shou are not familiar.


    Moreover, Yantai Guanjian feels that he should not want to have any conversation with them at this time.


    However, when he handed the sword to the maid outside the cabin, Zheng sleeves in the cabin suddenly spoke out, "Thank you."


    Yantai Guanjian and Zhao Yi are somewhat awkward.


    Yantai Guanjian returned to the ceremony: "No thanks."


    Zheng Shou did not leave the cabin, but in the cabin she raised her head slightly, bathed in the sunlight falling into the cabin, saying: "When I arrived in Changling, no one was waiting for me, I don''t know to greet me. It¡¯s luck or disaster. The Changling at that time was a huge mystery to me, but now, at least someone is waiting for me.¡±


    Her words are simple, but contain complex emotions that cannot be said.


    Yantai Guanjian could not respond, only apologetic and awkward smile.


    Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Who knows what kind of person he will become in the future?


    Since the beginning of the morning, the Hanoi Port has gathered countless Daqin officials and sergeants wearing Xuanyi.


    These officials were extremely dignified and revealed deep uneasiness in the depths of their eyes.


    Previously, it was only speculation, but when the Luohe River reported on the line, when the masters of Yantai Guanjian and Zhao Jianhua showed up, and boarded the ship from Jiaodong County, everything was confirmed.


    The former hostess of the city is returning as in the guess.


    The only thing that cannot be determined now is the response of their loyal sacred.


    Emperor Yuanwu will come.


    After the Emperor Yuanwu came, would you really have a fair duel with Zheng Shou?


    This is what they want to know, but they dare not talk about it.


    The military news is naturally strictly controlled and cannot be quickly spread to the streets. However, the sense of smell is more sensitive and the smell is different. The crowds outside the port are gathering more and more.


    When a large number of carriages arrived, they could no longer be concealed. When Changling was a few empty lanes, the crowds inquiring about the scenes filled the road.


    Suddenly, people on the banks of the Weihe River, especially those who climbed on the trees, screamed.


    On the far side of the river, there was a little black shadow.


    It is a solitary ship that looks ordinary and does not make people feel that there is an exact connection with Jiaodong County.


    But I don¡¯t know who was the first to make a sound. It¡¯s probably the one who happened to have seen the ship that year. But when the sound is heard, all the people who saw the ship made a sound, and no matter who is the voice, I still heard the crowd of people who had not seen the boat because of the tide of excitement. In my heart, I almost decided that the ship was the one carrying Zheng sleeves.


    The officials in the port are even more clear that this is the ship.


    Their hearts are even more uneasy.


    It will take a long time for the ship to enter the port.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu did not appear at this time, and there was no news from the Imperial City. Is it necessary to stop the ship from entering the port or do nothing, so wait?


    "He will definitely come, and he will definitely come to fight with me."


    In the cabin, Zheng Shou has seen the dense crowd from the window and saw the Daqin officials and sergeants who were cautiously standing but uneasy. She smiled indifferently.


    This voice is also clearly heard by the sword and Zhao Yi.


    The two did not know if this was what Zheng Shou said to himself, or to talk to them, and he did not know whether he should respond.


    This sentence is indeed said to both of them. Zheng Shou added: "It is not that he wants to break with me, but I know that he has too many things. He knows that he does not come, I will definitely be These people''s faces shook all the things he had done. Over the years, I have carried too many black pots for him. If he wants me to keep these black pots on his back, he must come."


    The brow of the sword of Fujian and Taiwan jumped.


    He felt a little sad.


    But at the same time, my heart is shaking, knowing that Zheng Shou is also the most understanding of Yuanwu in this world.


    A tsunami-like inspiratory sound suddenly sounded in the port.


    Then there was a sound of shouting the voice of the Holy Spirit.


    No warning, no one noticed how he appeared.


    One is still wearing a plain blouse, but it is a figure that is hard to say, and it appears before all the officials.


    He turned his back to all the Daqin officials, facing the Weihe River, and stood facing the ship.


    He stood still like this.


    Not seeing anger.


    Did not exude any powerful strength.


    But everyone knows that he is Yuanwu.


    Everyone feels that Jiangshan is at his feet.


    The contours of the ship are becoming clearer and clearer in everyone''s eyes.


    Yuan Wu did not look back. He just raised his hand and put his fists back.


    All the Daqin Chaoguan officials and sergeants brushed back 50 steps.


    The spectators outside this port are naturally not the army, but at this time, they did not consciously retreat, and no one fell because of the squeeze.


    Yuan Wu took a deep breath.


    The inside and outside of the port were completely quiet.


    He did not give any orders, but everyone is naturally afraid to come out of the air, a dead.


    This is obviously a life and death bureau.


    However, I do not know why, Yuan Wu''s figure has a strange appeal.


    The atmosphere of death here slowly becomes quiet, like the afternoon of the early summer, the breeze is light, many people in the street are taking a nap, and some people are in a boring daze.


    The ship is here.


    Beach anchored.


    The percussion and sound of the wooden board broke the silence.


    Zhao Yi and Yantai Guanjian let it go to the stern.


    There is no one in front of the bow, and the cabin door is like being pushed away by the wind.


    A dazzling Huaguang flashed into everyone''s eyes.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and several small wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes. Rw

 v8 Chapter 205： Thunder fire

    It¡¯s all golden light. Fastest update


    Before the arrival of Zheng Shou, everyone was full of doubts and guesses.


    But now everyone has got the answer.


    Zheng sleeves are not wearing the luxurious scales when they first came to Changling.


    She is wearing a golden phoenix dress.


    It is difficult to describe the material and gold of this phoenix with accurate words.


    The first impression of this phoenix is ??that it is woven with a variety of golden threads.


    Even ordinary people, not practitioners, will have this first feeling.


    Because the golden layer is very rich, the layers of silk are intertwined and intertwined into beautiful and beyond the patterns and runes that people imagine.


    But how can there be so many golden threads in the world that are more pure than pure gold?


    The dazzling golden light is not only in these materials themselves.


    The uniquely intertwined strength of the force gives this golden luster a sacred taste.


    In the early years when Zheng sleeves arrived, the luxurious and beautiful scales were beautiful, but in terms of value itself, craftsmanship, and shocking people, it was impossible to compare with this phoenix.


    When the golden brilliance spreads softly on the surface of the water, and the water in the Weihe River is dyed into golden juice, the Qin people who have been awake from the shock have noticed the face of Zheng Shou.


    There is a faint glow on her face, like a starry star.


    But what makes a lot of people who have seen her face before is certain that she is younger than she was a few years ago, and there is no difference compared to when she first entered Changling.


    In the depths of Yuanwu¡¯s eyes, there was a great shock, and the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes were deeper.


    On the most water surface of the port, an abandoned ironclad ship was parked. In the lookout cabin of the armored ship, Xu Fu looked at the glorious Zheng sleeve at this time and looked at the back of Yuan Wu. His eyes were full of sentimentality. .


    Xu Fu has been dying, and his injuries have not fully recovered.


    He is one of the oldest practitioners in the whole world, has seen too many people, and has seen too many excellent geniuses.


    In all these geniuses, Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are undoubtedly among the best.


    These two people are very suitable for him.


    If these two people can take care of one place, in his view, no one in the world is the opponent of this couple.


    However, he could not understand the thoughts of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou.


    It seems that from the beginning, the meaning of the existence of these two people is mutual harm and destruction.


    what is this?


    The current Zheng sleeves are unparalleled, but they can''t cover up the dead, and now Yuanwu, how powerful, is beginning to get older.


    ......


    The silent crowd suddenly exclaimed again, and everyone stepped back a few more steps.


    Because at this time Zheng sleeves moved.


    A majestic breath slowly released from her body, making her figure appear instantly tall.


    Although it is white, but there are sly, starlight visible to the naked eye, falling from the void and shining on the ship.


    She stood on the ship, and it was higher than Yuanwu. Now the breath is bloated, and it seems to be condescending.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s brow was undetectable and wrinkled.


    He doesn''t like to be watched like this.


    Especially when he became the first practitioner in the world to be promoted to eight realms, he did not like anyone to dare to be in front of him.


    He controlled his own volatility.


    Then he looked at Zheng sleeves and said.


    His expression was very indifferent, with some self-deprecation and sarcasm. "This is a husband and wife, why?"


    This sentence is very simple.


    But the couple''s words are very interesting.


    Regardless of why Zheng sleeves are fighting, the two are ultimately husband and wife.


    There should be some rules between husband and wife, or they can lead to more meanings.


    "Do you want me to talk?"


    However, when I heard this sentence, Zheng Shou only looked at Yuanwu indifferently, with a heart-rending mockery: "Do you really want people to listen to me?"


    Yuan Wu¡¯s heart suddenly became stunned and his eyes were cold.


    A sly sword was formed in front of him, invisible and inferior, but everyone felt it clearly, and it was on his chest.


    There is a breeze in the air.


    The sky above is slowly brightening, and a holy light begins to dispel the falling stars in the clouds.


    The sword crosses the chest, which represents the battle and the beginning.


    Too disappointing, resentment to the extreme, it is difficult to regenerate.


    But this is the result that Zheng Shou wants to see.


    Yuan Wu gave birth to fear.


    He was afraid of what secrets she spit.


    With fear, the sword is naturally affected.


    She did not hesitate to go straight.


    The countless people and practitioners present did not think that Yuanwu and Zheng Shou¡¯s duel could start so directly.


    Just as they did not think of the way Zheng Shou started to shoot.


    A colored symbol flew out of the sleeves of Zheng sleeves.


    The scales are gleaming, and each of the different colors seems to be a different scale.


    The complete picture of this sign is only present in a moment.


    A loud bang.


    The river in the Weihe River suddenly pressed down a foot.


    Numerous green waters burst from this inside, and each piece of different color scales turned into different terrorist killings, but they were intertwined at a more horrible speed.


    It is like a giant net, driven by thousands of hectares of spring water, falling to Yuanwu.


    Zheng sleeves after the vast expanse of water.


    Her body''s vitality is still very calm.


    All the gushing power comes from the sign itself.


    Yuan Wu took a deep breath.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of power in the world can have such power, and it doesn''t need to consume the energy of its own.


    But his movements did not hesitate.


    He is very simple, just let the holy light that has been perceived by him and swayed between heaven and earth.


    Numerous thin and holy light suddenly condensed.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, it became a huge lightsaber. This sword appeared to be bigger than the ship under Zheng sleeve, but it was easy to smash the clear water and the giant net.


    Zheng sleeve did not move.


    Yuan Wu did not think of it.


    When the huge lightsaber cuts the clear water and the giant net, whether it is the separated clear water or the broken giant net, all the more violent bangs, like a detonation, become thousands of thunder!


    The black and red thunder fire dances wildly, covering the world before Yuan Wu!


    Yuan Wu¡¯s breathing was slightly weak, and the body was cold and skeletal.


    Instead, these thunder fires swallowed up part of his power and turned his vitality into it.


    However, the one that threatens him the most now is not the power of this symbol, but the killing of Zheng sleeves contained in it.


    Zheng sleeve has already shot.


    It was only that he could not perceive her sword at this time.


    Her sword is hidden in this thousand Thunderbolt.


    Yuan Wu extended his hand.


    A bright yellow sword light officially appeared in his hands.


    This sword was not handed out in his hand, but in his palm, oscillated at a terrible frequency! Rw

 v8 Chapter 206： Those that are not available

    There are golden waves of peanuts on the sword. When the ripples rise, they are separated from the blade, but they are turned into golden pieces of golden feathers. Fastest update


    Numerous bright yellow swords that condense into the essence, such as thousands of phoenix feathers flying from his sword, dense as blizzard, and escape to the surrounding world.


    Thousands of thunder fires were shattered, and only a pale spark of fire was like a candle in the wind, dancing in the bright yellow sword.


    This is the real power to break the road.


    With the generation and stimulation of these swords, Yuanwu''s body is constantly expanding, becoming huge, becoming infinite, and becoming through the endless void in the perception of all people, even ordinary people.


    He is like a giant that is unimaginably tall and connected to heaven.


    Without any cleverness, he crushed all the meanings by pure power, and forced Zheng Xing¡¯s hidden sword of the fire.


    This is the power of the eight borders. However, compared with the Lushan League, his control of the eight forces is obviously very skillful and casual.


    The sharp turbulence caused by thousands of phoenix-like swords, the sword in his hand from the sharp shock to the absolute still, there is no slight pause.


    In the next moment, the sword in his hand was handed out to the cold spark.


    From the moment of extremes to the moment of sudden retreat, this fragment that seems to be inconsistent with the laws of the heavens and the earth, even the innumerable practitioners present even have a feeling of being uncomfortable.


    The bright yellow sword light is incomparably inconspicuous with the pale sparks.


    But it is not a sniper, but a slap.


    Obviously, it is a narrow sword light. In the void, it is like a huge wave of slaps. The sound of "ÎË" is a muffled sound, and the pale sparks are reversed by the hard life, and they are counter-attacked to Zheng sleeves.


    There was only a little dispersal of the Spark, and the power was only slightly weakened.


    Ding Ning has a secret sword, but it is only a matter of borrowing some swords, just like grabbing some traces of Jianqi, and a sword like Yuanwu, but it has a cloud of mud.


    Zhao Yi couldn''t see such a picture, but everything he saw in his perception was clearer than most people present.


    He couldn''t help but shook his head.


    He did not think that Yuanwu was already so powerful.


    Even though his own realm today is not comparable to that of the previous year on the Weihe River, he is sure that he can change his own mind and may not be able to withstand the full strength of Yuanwu.


    There was a muffled sound in the air.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s body had already left the hull and leaped into the air.


    The battle between a practitioner like her and Yuan Wu is originally to see who can dominate the opportunity and keep the rhythm of the battle in his own hands.


    With that symbol, she has already seized the opportunity.


    However, this piece of Yuan Wu is breaking the attack while defending her sword.


    This pale white spark is still a few hundred feet away from her. The horrible power of the horror has already hit her body, and she has been forced from the air.


    Her feet are landing.


    A visible wave of air spread from her ankles into the surrounding air.


    The walls of the port under her feet are covered with blue rocks.


    This kind of rock is extremely hard. After years of use in the port, the rolling of the horse and the friction of the cable, only leaving a shallow trace, just smoothing the surface.


    However, with the spread of this wave, the hard rock is cracked like a cracked spider web, and it spreads sharply. The inside is like a kettle that boils water, and it rushes out.


    The stone chips sprang up and hit the ship along the port, sending out a terrible crash.


    The ships began to sway violently, and dense wounds appeared on the hull.


    Zheng Liang¡¯s indifferent eyes also flashed a strange brilliance, and she did not think that Yuan Wu¡¯s cultivation had reached such a level.


    However, neither her mood nor her body was shaken.


    Her feet were like nails stuck in the blasting port, and she reached out to the pale white spark that had fallen on her face.


    With a bang, the heavens and the earth are like an oven.


    The heat is so hot that people outside the port feel unbearable heat flow from her hands to the heavens and the earth.


    At the center of the oven is the little sword that clings to her palm.


    The two swords are facing the moment of contact, and the pale sparks of fire are easily broken like burnt paper ash.


    The four swords of Zhao Si¡¯s own sword have been tempered for a long time in the turbulent flow of the Spark. This kind of spark can not pose any threat to it. Instead, there are many scattered sparks that are instantly absorbed by this sword. .


    The blade of this fiery red sword is surrounded by a pale flame and becomes huge.


    Zheng Zong¡¯s movements seem to be stagnant, but this Jianguang is fast beyond the perception of the vast majority of monks present.


    Jianguang instantly broke the air and stabbed Yuanwu''s eyebrows.


    In the blazing star, Yuanwu''s facial features are almost transparent, and his eyes seem to be burning.


    "This is the sword that you have been raising for a long time?"


    However, his mouth was instead a flash of ridiculous smile.


    Between this kind of smile blooms, the thick and unimaginable strength of the heavens and the earth has already surged from the throne of his whole body.


    Along with the horrible tears, the pale white sparks that were entangled and entangled were actually shaken away from the sword of the sword and turned into a candle-like thing, and they went out.


    The sword of Zheng Shou¡¯s hand was still in the air, and even with her body, brought out the residual image in the air.


    The bright yellow sword that he had just completed in his hand was lifted up in an unusually simple and violent manner, and then, like a long stick, headed down to Zheng sleeves!


    There were countless cracks in the air.


    The two swords did not really meet, but the collision between the elements has caused Zheng Sleeve''s body to be instantly shaken out.


    Her body, such as the wailing geese, slanted and flew over the ships that were still shaking, and slammed into the banks of the Weihe River.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s hand with a sword is only slightly shaking. His knees are slightly curved, but he is not trying to unload, but to re-energize!


    At the next moment, his figure has disappeared in place.


    Today is not a complicated battle. He only needs to deal with Zheng Zhuang, so he does not need to smash the real yuan in his body.


    This kind of warfare is not good, but it is very practical and very domineering.


    His figure has reached the top of Zheng sleeves.


    This is a sense of speed and momentum that makes people shocked at the venue.


    The wind that he brought up caused many smaller ships to even tip over and slam into the water.


    The sword in his hand has already been lifted. At the next moment, the sword will be smashed like a giant stick, enough to break the sleeves into the bottom of the river!


    However, at this time, what happened to him was also unexpected.


    The sword in the hands of Zheng sleeves was handed out faster than him.


    Or, Zheng Shou¡¯s sword meaning is formed faster than him. Rw

 v8 Chapter 207： Will die

    The power of the seven realms and the eight realms are essentially different. Fastest update


    Regardless of how Zheng Xing relies on the Spark, how to rely on Zhao Si''s sword of life, before the strength of the true Yuan and the strength of the world, can only shorten the gap between the two as much as possible, and it is impossible to reach the level of positive confrontation.


    Under such suppression, he can still get a sword faster than him.


    This can only show that Zheng Shou was acting before, only to show that her true power is far less than Yuanwu, but the strength of ** is more than Yuanwu.


    The extremely tenacious will allow ** to make some action as quickly as possible in the case of severe trauma.


    However, Zheng Zong¡¯s situation at this time is obviously not just the reason for the will.


    In Yuanwu¡¯s perception at this time, many of the flesh and blood in Zheng¡¯s body are like the rapid rotation of steel skeins. The general force is generating and exploding.


    This kind of mystery about the flesh-and-blood diamonds can only come from the ascetic monks of Donghu.


    Dozens of sparks emerged from the swordsman''s sword in the hands of Zheng Shou, and crossed the sword that fell down him, falling on his chest.


    It was just dozens of tiny sparks, but the moment it fell on his chest, it sounded a myriad of sounds that were dense and sharp.


    There are many crystal-like swords in the spark, like a gem.


    But these swords that converge to the extreme did not penetrate the flesh and blood of Yuanwu, but cut the clothes on his chest.


    More than ten pieces of black scales floated on the skin of Yuan Wu, and spewed out the black flame.


    The sparkling swords in these sparks and the black flames are all blocked, and then quickly turned into finer powder.


    A loud bang.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s swordsmanship fell to the surface of the water, and the tip of the sword fell, and the air reached the bottom of the Weihe River, forcing all the water.


    In the next moment, the forced flow of water formed a ring of huge waves, mixed with thousands of mud, and exploded.


    Zheng Sleeve¡¯s body fell asleep with water vapor in the back.


    There are some accidents in Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes.


    She also had an accident in the depths of her eyes.


    These scales that appeared on the chest of Yuanwu have her familiar flavor. This is the dragon scale, but it is not the dragon scale of the dragon that Baili Su Xue rides.


    Yuan Wu''s dozens of dragon scales have a more ancient flavor, and the atmosphere is deeper, more pure, and even has a feeling of being immersed in the atmosphere above eight.


    This may only come from the secluded dynasty of the past.


    It is not surprising that the royal family of the Daqin dynasty had some relics of the former dynasty.


    But the key is that even her, she never knew that Yuanwu had such a thing.


    The chest was hardened by a sword from Zheng Shou, and the look on Yuan Wu¡¯s face remained unchanged.


    He is too familiar with Zheng sleeves.


    From the time when Zheng Shou wants to fight with him, he knows that Zheng Shou wants to destroy him while destroying himself.


    Even if he can''t kill him at the end, Zheng Shou will definitely force him to use the hidden means.


    It is just the same for him.


    He also wants to pass Zheng sleeves to see how many powerful means are there for Wang Jingmeng and Wang Jingmeng.


    The black scales of Yuanwu¡¯s chest disappeared.


    He stood on the huge waves, looked at Zheng sleeves, did not pursue, but took a deep breath, while adjusting the flow of blood in his body, the sword in his hand took a sword.


    A very simple sword-style, but the swordsmanship in the sword suddenly turned the world in front of him into a vacuum.


    There is an amazing world of heaven and earth drawn by this vacuum, but it is not gathered in the sword in his hand, but directly behind Zheng sleeves.


    A Jianguang quietly appeared behind Zheng Fang, who was flying backwards, and fell to the back neck of Zheng sleeve.


    Looking at the sword of Yuan Wu, I felt the unique atmosphere in this sword, and there was a burst of exclamation outside the port.


    Most of the exclaimers are practitioners wearing blue or purple gowns.


    These practitioners are all from the spiritual sword.


    Lingxu Jianmen and Lushan Jianzong are in the same name. These practitioners naturally cannot be as violent as the ordinary practitioners.


    Their shock at this time is because Yuanwu¡¯s sword is simply the secret sword of the spiritual sword, and it is the secret sword that they both comprehend and can¡¯t grasp.


    The reason why the secret swords of various sects are called secret swords is not because they are difficult to master, but because they are powerful and unique in swordsmanship. They are masters of various sects of Zongmen. On the basis of some swordsmen of this door, they comprehend the powerful swords that have been studied. The meaning, including many of the practice of this door, the understanding of the law of vitality is that even the general disciples do not want to teach, so as not to be known to outsiders.


    The sword of any one of the sects naturally represents the powerful lethality of the general swordsmanship.


    Now Yuanwu¡¯s seemingly random sword is also natural.


    However, even the most sensational spirit of the Jianmeng practitioners was shocked by the fact that Zheng Shou did not block the sword in the face of the sword that appeared behind him.


    The little sword clenched in her hand burned even more fiercely.


    From the depths of the sword tires, two violent angers, a kind of flame is extremely solid and firm, like a red iron that has been tempered, a kind of flame is a hurricane, like a wave of people Hammer, and the wind that was brought up was compressed in this flame.


    These two flames come from the strength of Zhao Yi and Zhao Si, but they are all with the horrible heat of the Zhao Jian furnace and the burning of everything.


    However, when the two flames surged, there were many pale indifference stars, such as thousands of small snakes, in the numerous positions in Zheng sleeves, which were blended into these two flames.


    The three flames blend and quickly get cold.


    It became a flame of flame without temperature.


    This sword is completely ignorant of a sword stabbed by her, but the throat of Yuan Wu, who is incomparably chilled.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s sword is faster than her.


    This sword light fell on the back neck of Zheng sleeve.


    There was a strange screaming in the air.


    The golden phoenix on Zheng sleeves unleashed an unimaginable pressure. The film Jin Hui formed before this sword, and forced the sword to stop in the air.


    The two forces are in harmony, and Jin Huili makes a cracking sound.


    First, the golden phoenix clothes were shattered in the depths of the invisible micro-forms, and then the neck of Zheng sleeves, and even the bones and flesh between the body.


    In the perception of the vast majority of practitioners at this time, even if this phoenix of Zheng sleeve has an unimaginable defensive power, Yuan Wu¡¯s sword still caused serious trauma to her, even enough to make her Breaking and cracking.


    However, in this very short time, there was a chilly death in the depths of Zheng sleeves that spread like a tide.


    All the other practitioners have not yet perceived this breath, but Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes are full of embarrassing meaning.


    He felt it.


    He is deeply impressed by this breath.


    This comes from the most terrible opponent he encountered in the Lushan League, Yan Ying.


    Zheng sleeves have a black ooze on the skin.


    She is not dead.


    Her body did not crack instantly.


    There is no delay in the sword in her hand.


    The cold and eternal flame fell to Yuanwu¡¯s throat. Rw

 v8 Chapter 208： Hiding your poison

    Yuan Wu¡¯s lips were tightly picked up, thin as a blade, and his eyes were deep, but it suddenly ignited a fanatic flame.


    At this moment he felt angry and then he was proud.


    The anger comes from the familiar atmosphere of his infant.


    Yan Ying, the practitioner of Qian Tomb Mountain, was originally a freak. He refining the whole thousand tombs as a life, and also gave him a heavy blow in the Lushan League, which made him suffer for a while.


    Yan Ying left a disciple, and now Zheng¡¯s method is obviously also passed by the disciple.


    The means of Dong Hu¡¯s ascetic monk, the sword of Zhao Jian furnace, the secret of the ghosts and gods of Qian Tomb Mountain, and this golden phoenix... It seems that all the powerful sects in the world, those powerful practitioners have become his The enemy wants him to die.


    Pride is also because of this.


    Like Wang Jingmeng of that year, only the most elite practitioners in the world can become the enemy of the world.


    "I don''t know what you are struggling with, I don''t know if you are not willing to do anything. If you can be willing to be a wife, you will not fall into such a situation." When his eyes burst into flames of arrogance He spoke out.


    In the moment when the first word sounded, a majestic force had already fallen.


    This power is like an invisible huge wall, which is familiar to the practitioners of Changling.


    The old man who guarded Changling in the turrets in the past has used this power more than once.


    This power is also coming from afar today.


    In the corner of the port, many of the palace cultivators are crowded with many carriages.


    There are many important pilgrimages inside, as well as "Huang Zhenwei."


    As many people expected, from the beginning of the battle, Yuan Wu could not let Huang Zhenwei appear.


    Even if Huang Zhenwei was controlled by him to become a scorpion, it has already been circulated in the streets of Changling. However, when the war is settled, when the Daqin army destroys the Swallow and dominates the world, such things will be ignored and even Forgotten.


    However, if Huang Zhenwei, who became a shackle, was controlled by him in the eyes of the public, it would be very different.


    The strong visual impact will make most people present feel that Yuan Wu is too cruel.


    Just not letting Huang Zhenwei appear does not mean that he cannot borrow the power of Huang Zhenwei.


    This majestic power like an invisible wall is derived from the dead carriage.


    A loud bang.


    The icy flame that stabbed the Yuanwu throat slammed into the invisible wall.


    The violent collision of the gas swallowed up, and there were traces of bursting in the void, like lightning.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s hand has been handed out faster than lightning.


    A bright yellow sword light is like a meteor. It is generated in midair, breaking through the boundaries of time and space. With a horrible whistle, it instantly slams into the sudden Zheng sleeve.


    Zheng Sleeve¡¯s body trembled fiercely. She forced her sword and stabbed it up.


    Snapped!


    There was another sound of sour teeth in the air.


    A burning smell is straight into the nose, making people feel very uncomfortable.


    A slight crack in the bone was covered by such a crash.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s hand with the sword fell down in a strange gesture.


    Her right hand was shocked by Yuan Wu¡¯s sword.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s voice is still being introduced into her ear.


    Until then, Yuan Wu¡¯s sentence has not been finished.


    Broken arm does not mean the loss of powerful impact.


    Her body fell sharply to the surface.


    While her feet fell on the water, the water below the surface was already blown up by powerful forces, turning into a crystal mist.


    These mists, such as the incomparably small diamonds, rushed over her body, causing numerous tiny holes in her skin, and black blood fog inside.


    "What other means do you have?"


    Yuan Wu took the sword and looked at her, then said.


    She is so miserable, even if she borrows the power of the great masters of this world.


    In his view, this war should end now.


    However, at this time, his brow suddenly provoked, some puzzled, some inexplicable palpitations.


    ......


    Life and death are naturally already out of the way for Zheng Shou, but the painful feeling is impossible to disappear.


    At this time, Zheng sleeves should be painful. However, the look in her eyes is still indifferent, and there is no change at all.


    Her left hand caught the little sword in her right hand and looked up at Yuan Wu.


    There was a terrible sound in her body, like the roar of the river.


    The real element in her body, unreservedly rushing out, madly injected into the little sword of the left hand.


    This kind of horrible perfusion of the true yuan, so that the strongest sword of the Zhao Jian furnace is almost to the limit of tolerance, the sword of the whole sword is uncontrollably fluctuated from the inside out.


    Yuan Wu took a deep breath.


    His perception is sharper than all the practitioners present.


    He was keenly aware of a murder that came earlier than the power of this sword.


    This piece of heaven and earth suddenly has many invisible stars.


    These stars are in his senses, flying like fireflies that suddenly appear in the summer.


    This kind of starlight comes from the starry sky outside this world, and naturally it can only be inspired by the real element of Zheng sleeve.


    Such a starlight has no cohesiveness. It is reasonable to say that it is no different from those naturally sprinkled sunlight. There is no lethality.


    However, when such a starlight appeared in his perception, among the real elements and blood in his body, suddenly there were many lights that he could not feel at all.


    Among his blood and real elements, there are countless such stars.


    Such a starlight is not under his control, flying in his body, and even flying out of his body.


    He is deeply inhaled because of his inexplicable heart.


    At this time, he did not consciously breathe and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    This kind of gas that is not controlled by him is naturally generated, and there is no difference in the sudden poisoning in the body of ordinary people.


    "Linglianzi!"


    It was only this moment that he understood where the starlight came from.


    When he officially ascended the throne and became the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in the Daqin Dynasty, Zheng S sleeves used the spirit of Changling to arrange the Lingquan Pool, and then began to cultivate Linglian.


    Linglian absorbs the spiritual aura and gathers the essence of the heavens and earth. It is the most powerful healing object in the world.


    However, until this time, the picture of neglect suddenly appeared in his mind.


    There is a peculiar patio on the pool of Lingquan.


    The starry night and night, refracted through the patio, there are countless fascinating glory falling in the pool of Lingquan.


    "It turned out that from this time, from the beginning of this Ling Lian... This Ling Lian already contains the poison you possessed! It turned out that this is the real most vicious means. You are the lotus seed from the very beginning. Ready to deal with me!"


    Yuan Wu laughed and smiled sternly.

 v8 Chapter 209： No return

    Yuanwu has always been a very contradictory person.


    He has always been very low-key, or very forbearing, very dull.


    When the people in the Bashan sword field were in the limelight, he did not reveal much of his cultivation.


    Many of those people are relished by the sword, many of the bloody, many young practitioners yearning for the story, there are few, or only his faint shadow.


    Therefore, many story books of the year, many of the classics in the world of practitioners, after he was enthroned, he was ordered to pay a torch.


    However, he is undoubtedly extremely eager for success, eager to make contributions and become the only holy prince in history.


    He has a lot of moments of pride.


    For example, the killing of the Bashan sword field, so that the most powerful Zongmen at that time quickly disappeared, with strong means to suppress the army and successfully ascended the throne.


    For example, after the Lushan Huimeng Pingshan, he began to claim to be a widow.


    In his opinion at the time, there was no one in the world who could compare with him.


    In all his past, even if he does not say it, many people can try to figure out in private. His most proud thing is to kill Wang Jingmeng and to smash the corner of Wang Jingmeng and get Wang Jingmeng. Woman Zheng sleeves.


    Regardless of how Zheng Shou and his ultimate intrigue, even at the end of the non-scoring of your life, but at least in his initial years of enthronement, he will feel that Zheng Shou chooses him naturally in addition to mutual use of emotional factors.


    The last disgusting to these years, in his view, is because Zheng Shou¡¯s ambitions have never been satisfied, and he has been expanding, and he is increasingly disappointing Zheng sleeves.


    But what is the reality?


    At the beginning, Zheng Shou felt that he was just a tool to complete her ambitions. Zero nine novel network


    Or in any way, in the heart of Zheng S sleeve, in fact, it is not even comparable to Wang Jingmeng.


    Perhaps from the beginning, he did not get any real feelings from Zheng Shou, or Zheng sleeves have been regretting and annoyed all these years, so he became more and more disgusted with him and became more and more disappointed with the reality.


    Some things don''t ask, and if you don''t say anything, you will never have an answer.


    However, in Yuanwu''s view at this time, those Linglian, who were bathed under the stars from the beginning, can be the answer to the question.


    This answer is the same as those of the stars that are burning in his body. For him, such as 10,000 ants.


    Zheng sleeve did not go to see his stern smile.


    Because she can''t see it.


    She relied on poison and secret law to return to the light. At this time, all the power in the body rushed out. She had already reached the state of exhaustion of the oil. Her eyes lost her eyes, and the water in her eyes was covered by her own sword. The scorching heat is evaporated to dryness.


    She has already had no love and hate at this time.


    For her own life, she has no answer.


    At the end of this, she no longer thinks.


    Everything is empty.


    Her incompatibility is like putting this life in this sword.


    She took the last step of her life.


    This sword is like a no return. Zero nine novel network


    Zhao Jianyi, who is not far away from her and Yuanwu, is moving at this time.


    The sword of Zhao Jian furnace was originally a desperate sword.


    Give me up, forget me, go back.


    But even if he is, he will not be able to display the swordsmanship of Zheng sleeves at this time.


    Zheng Shou''s sword meaning at this time, and the sword of Zhao Jian furnace combined to the extreme, dripping to perfection.


    Yuan Wu smiled fiercely, and he looked at Zheng sleeves.


    But he also has a hard time seeing the face of Zheng sleeves.


    The heavens and the earth in front of him seem to be completely ignited by this sword.


    The huge red furnace fell, making his eyes red.


    The stars that walked through him in the body like the poisonous toxins that could not be resolved made his reaction slower.


    He waved his sword and blocked the sword of Zheng sleeve.


    His unprecedented anger can''t control the power surge in the body.


    However, the sound of the card was crisp.


    The wrist bones of his sword could not withstand the collision of the swords of both sides and directly shocked.


    He has a terrible pain, and Li Xiao, the real yuan in the body, such as several strands of rope, forcibly clinging to his wrist, so that his entire arm and the sword of the hand are integrated into one, the sword is not only.


    when!


    The blazing real fire was separated by waves in front of him, and the raging wall passed over the top of his head and the soles of his feet.


    Zheng sleeves even joined the sword with his sword, and he flew out of this sword that was extremely tyrannical.


    But at the same time, a loud bang sounded from his right shoulder.


    His right shoulder was sore and painful.


    His right shoulder bones were also broken, and some broken bones even pierced his flesh and blood and got out.


    "what!"


    He made a louder cry.


    This sound is like the fierceness of a beast, containing countless emotions, the most unbelievable.


    His body trembled constantly because of the pain and the violent excitement of his mood.


    The air outside his body was red.


    However, his face is pale and bloodless.


    His body was half-stained with blood, and his right hand could no longer hold his own sword. The bright yellow sword light fell from his hand.


    I don''t know if it is hot sweat or cold sweat.


    His hair was soaked in sweat, messy and tied together, sticking to his forehead and cheeks.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s life has never been so painful, and it has never been so embarrassing.


    Zheng sleeve''s body is flying backwards.


    Her body is empty.


    Because it is empty, it is easy.


    She has never been so relaxed in her life... if I have been happy.


    She used all her emotions and her own life in this sword, her inexplicable pleasure.


    Her consciousness began to disappear.


    But her mouth smiled.


    The burning anger around her made her feel warm.


    She feels like she is closing her eyes in the spring sun in Jiaodong County, falling on the slopes full of golden flowers, and falling asleep in the warm fragrance.


    In Yuanwu¡¯s painful cry, there is silence on the river inside and outside the port and even on the far side of the Weihe River.


    Everyone''s gaze did not go to see Yuanwu, but it fell on her and fell on the sword in her hand.


    Everyone feels strange.


    At this time, Zheng Shou and her consistently indifferent to anyone''s indifference, unusually enthusiastic.


    However, her figure quickly faded in everyone''s field of vision, only the red little sword, still spewing a disorderly flame.


    Her body began to crack, ash, and became a red fire that danced with the flames.


    There were several cracks in the golden phoenix clothes, which did not completely disappear and slowly fell to the river below.


    The red little sword hovered in the air for a moment.


    On the broken ship, Zhao took a slap in the place where Zheng sleeve disappeared.


    He couldn''t judge Zheng Shou''s life, but at least the last battle, this sword, made him pay enough respect.


    The red-red sword flew back to him, and he was taken back by his friend who lost his sleeve, you can search for "", you can find this station in the first time.

 v8 Chapter 210： Disillusionment

    The red-red sword flew back to his sleeve and gave a crisp, shivering sound.


    This sound is short but unique.


    The Qin army in the port suddenly became nervous. In a moment, even a lot of Jianguang was lit up in the port.


    Many flying swords hang like a poisonous snake in the air, ready to go, slightly vibrate.


    Zhao Yi slowly raised his head.


    The sun shone on his face, illuminating his dull eyes and illuminating the faint disdain on his face.


    He looked up and looked at the whereabouts of the flying swords, then turned to step behind the waters of the Weihe River.


    He is as flat as he is, but he is not as quiet as the Changling, and when the footsteps fall, the water surface is screaming and thundering.


    He didn''t speak, but this extra-powerful footstep was telling the masters of these flying swords, "I am Zhao Jianwei, do you have a self-defense practitioner?"


    This is the pride of Zhao Jian furnace.


    Even for Yuanwu is no exception.


    Yantai Guanjian sighed.


    He also began to turn and leave.


    Zheng sleeves were killed, Yuan Wu was extremely hard at this time. Such two people were seriously injured and injured. For him, the Jianshan Jianzong and the Bashan sword field are very good results.


    However, when Zheng Zonghua''s ash disappeared, his heart was somewhat empty. I don''t know why, he has some sympathy for Zheng Shou''s life.


    "It is also a poor person. Zero nine novel network"


    There was such a voice in his heart, but then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself.


    Xu is the sword that Zheng Zhan¡¯s sword is so perfect that he is infected.


    Xu is the long tomb and the world for so many years, and the existence of these people with Zheng sleeves will be so wonderful.


    Perhaps for a long time in the future, no matter who is in this world, it will be lonely.


    The mood of the swords in Fujian and Taiwan is the mood of the vast majority of Qin people inside and outside the port.


    In this battle between Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, there have been many changes that no one can imagine, especially the stars in the last Linglianzi.


    In particular, many people who know the hidden feelings know that Zheng Shou has spent countless efforts on this lotus seed. When Yuan Wu was seriously injured after the Lushan League, after the gap between the two, Zheng Shou is not willing to Linglianzi healed Yuanwu, and Yuanwu finally negotiated with Zheng Sleeve, and finally got Linglianzi.


    This is like Zheng sleeves hiding the poison, but Yuan Wu is trying to do the best, paying a lot of money, and asking Zheng sleeve to take such poison. In a certain sense, this war has already become the means of bringing together the top masters of many sects in the world. From the road to the sword, to the cultivation, the ghosts and the ghosts... The most exciting battle after World War I, even the battle of Wang Jingmeng and Zhao Si, could not be compared with this battle.


    However, no matter what the process of this war, when the battle ended, whether it was watching the falling phoenix, or watching it, although it is no longer screaming, but the body is still unable to control the tremor of Yuanwu, All people have a sense of loss.


    Zheng sleeves really died like this, so it disappeared?


    When the vast majority of people have not yet eased from such emotions, Xu Fu appeared on the side of Yuan Wu.


    Xu Fu used a new robe to cover the half body of Yuan Wu. In the next moment, the figure of him and Yuan Wu disappeared from the sight of the crowd and returned to a carriage that had already galloped behind.


    When Yuan Wu was sitting in the carriage of this carriage, a painful suffocation sounded again from his mouth.


    There was a loud noise on the skin on his body surface.


    Some messy but cohesive and full of killing spirits were forced out of his body and shredded the new robe that was worn on him.


    "So far, this is the end! This is the blind!"


    Yuan Wu¡¯s lips were next to each other, and with the exit of a **** mouth, he gave a beast-like sigh of low to the extreme.


    His emotions are out of control at this moment.


    In his life, his mood has never been stirred up, and he has never said such a loss of rational words, never been so ruined.


    Xu Fu did not enter the carriage of his carriage.


    In a carriage before Yuan Wu, he used his cultivation, but it was easy to hear such a sound.


    Xu Fu took a deep breath and closed his eyes with some pain.


    In the chaos of Changling in that year, he chose Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou. In his view, Yuan Wu is the royal orthodoxy. With the power of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou, the Daqin dynasty will not be too much. distant.


    Now even Chu Yan has been destroyed, and only the Daqi Dynasty has been lingering, and the Daqin Dynasty has not been far away.


    But the two people he was optimistic about in the past were so natural.


    It¡¯s nowhere to think about it.


    The key is how to close?


    He took a deep breath, but it seemed to inhale the entire winter, the body is very cold.


    There is a bleak inside and outside the port. The former hostess of Changling, the strongest genius in the history of Jiaodong County, gathered the means of many great masters in the world and lost to the mighty emperor of Changling.


    As a Changling person, I should be happy and proud.


    However, the Emperor Yuanwu left in a carriage like this.


    And before the disappearance of this powerful emperor figure, everyone saw Zhao Yi¡¯s sword and all the Qin swordsmen in the port were enemies. Everyone saw the pain and suffering of this emperor.


    This seems very different from the minds in their minds and in the memory.


    Did he really win?


    Most people are even confused.


    Not just the invincible impressions, even many things seem to be very different from the holy ones in their memory.


    ......


    The widest official road naturally flows to the Yuanwu Emperor''s carriage back to the Imperial City, and there are many chariots and horses of the practitioners.


    More carriages that do not belong to this column are blocked on some trails.


    However, at this time, in these blocked carriages, there are actually many existences that are important figures for the whole world at this time.


    There is still a disorderly spirit flowing between the heavens and the earth, blowing the curtain of the carriage.


    Zhao Gao was in such a blocked carriage.


    Every time the curtain of the car sways, the light in the car is turned from dark to dark, and it turns out that there is a world that is disillusioned in front of him.


    He looked at the shining eyes in front of him, his eyes did not go after the Yuanwu Emperor''s carriage, but his heart''s emotions were also complicated to the extreme.


    Zheng sleeve is finally dead.


    How does it feel to be rewarded?


    It doesn''t seem to be happy either.


    But the human encounter seems to be always dreamy.


    After he became a famous doctor and entered the palace to do these things, he did not think that he could live long.


    However, when Zheng sleeves died, when the gods have disappeared, the loyal ministry of Zheng Zong disappeared... Many of the things he did seem to be less exposed.


    Yuan Wu is now also hit hard.


    However, he is in charge of all the medical officers in the Daqin Palace, and even controls many invisible powers.


    He does not seem to be a waste of the woods after he has been rewarded.


    When it started at this time, he suddenly became more important to the whole world friends, you can search for "", you can find this site the first time.

 v8 Chapter 211： Endless

    People inside and outside the port 6 continue to leave.


    For the world of practitioners, Zheng Zheng is the best practitioner in the history of Jiaodong County. He is one of the top people in the world.


    But for the ordinary Changling people, the dead is the mistress of Changling, and it is the person who has really ruled the Changling in the past ten years.


    In fact, almost everyone knows that in the past ten years after the throne, Yuan Wu has been practicing for most of the time.


    Before today, all Changling people¡¯s impressions of Zheng Shou were only cold and betrayal.


    But when they really lost the mistress, when they began to think low, they had some inexplicable feelings in their hearts.


    The stories on the temple that irritate them are far less true than the reality of the battle that was born before them today.


    All these years, they all used to be ruthless about how cold her is for her opponents. How ruthless it is when they put their power in their hands, but has the people of Changling really been bad for more than a decade?


    Most people have alcohol and meat, and they are rich and stable.


    All of them have adapted to the way the mistress manages the Changling and are used to such a life.


    But today, they must start to adapt to the Changling without this mistress.


    What is the difference?


    All these ordinary people who don¡¯t see too far are very confused.


    Very messy.


    The news of the death of Daqin Queen Zheng sleeves, spread like a wind along the wilderness


    A secret letter that passed on her death news quickly arrived in Jiaodong County.


    Ding Ning opened the letter, and when it was put down, the letter was also turned into dust.


    He walked up to the high cliffs, looked at the sea and looked around Jiaodong County.


    The long-haired Sunshine appeared behind him and did not speak.


    "Although I didn''t care, and I expected it to be like this, I really couldn''t help but feel sad when I heard the news." Ding Ning did not hide anything, and said this sentence softly.


    The long-term grandson Xue Xue understands his mood.


    Just like that year, she also hated Wang¡¯s dreams, but when she heard Wang Meng¡¯s death in Changling, she would be sad.


    She did not say anything, but only took Ding Ning''s hand.


    Ding Ning smiled lightly.


    He took a deep breath.


    Life is really strange.


    Some people are also very strange.


    When the world has appeared as a practitioner, many people seem to be pursuing a longer life, and the ultimate is longevity.


    But no matter what other people, in his opinion, is life really interesting?


    A period of time is an eternal mood.


    The experience and memory of growth cannot be replaced in many cases.


    When friends are getting less and less, even the enemy is getting less.


    If you can live forever, the friends and enemies of the past will die one after another. Even if there are new friends and enemies, the past years are no longer. The new people will eventually be the younger generations, and they can only remind themselves that they are very old.


    Too old to return, really not tired?


    The news reached the Yinshan and passed to the depths of the grassland.


    In the pasture where the grass grows, the old woman of Uzbekistan looks at the detailed secret report about this battle, and there is no joy.


    Ding Ning has experienced too many things, from a talented young swordsman to the strongest practice, and then embarked on such a road of revenge, and went to the end. After more than ten years, it finally came close to the year. What I want to accomplish.


    Regardless of whether Ding Ning now looks young, he is no longer the young swordsman of the young and innocent.


    He began to fall in love, indicating that his mentality is beginning to grow old.


    Just like Zhao Si and Bai Shan Shui, it is the same.


    But this old woman is really old.


    When a lot of things start to be forgotten, it is even more terrible, and you will feel that many things are not interesting.


    So for this old woman, there are many big things in the world that bring her surprises. It¡¯s not as good as a bunch of flowers she likes when she walks. It¡¯s not as good as the two dogs she raised. .


    The news was sent to Yanjing.


    Or it is Qin Jing.


    Because the Yan Dynasty has ceased to exist.


    Yan Jing Qin army in the army camp is dead.


    All the generals looked at their commander Bai Qi with a heavy heart.


    The status of Bai Qieng to today is largely due to the promotion of Zheng Shou.


    What kind of influence will Zheng sleeves die on him?


    "Is there any concern about the supply of rations in advance."


    What they didn''t think of was that Bai Qi just confessed this sentence and went out of the argument camp.


    He walked into the camp where the net glaze was, and told the news about the net glaze.


    "It¡¯s much stronger than I thought."


    The net glaze is the most calm person. She just said: "I didn''t expect her to use such a lotus seed. This is the real life she has raised for so many years. But this becomes simpler, she makes Yuan Wu suffered such a heavy injury, Yuan Wu is afraid to hide in the big palace that Li Si built for him, and he can''t go anywhere. Then he can''t hinder and use you and me."


    "I guess you just want to let me go straight to the army, regardless of his military order." Bai Qi looked at the net glass and said: "I was seeing this news, and when I was talking about the ministry, I thought that you would think so." ""


    "You guessed it well, I think so. I also guess that Yuanwu¡¯s military order should be very soon. He should let you return to Changling." The net glass sneered. "After all, you are also his life-saving." straw."


    Bai Qi did not question this sentence, but shook his head and said: "It is not so simple to sneak into the division. Although Qi Qi¡¯s combat effectiveness is not good, there will be problems with the support, especially when I lead the army completely disregarding Yuan Wu¡¯s orders. When it comes to military food, even the military horse chariots will have problems. There are not enough military horses and chariots. Now that my army has not been in contact with Qi Jun, it is already exhausted and has no fighting power and no war."


    "There is no way for you, but I know that there is a way." The net glass smiled faintly. "Chen Sheng, who is now on the Yanqin border, is not the so-called defeated son Xie Changsheng?"


    Such words did not cause much shock to Bai Qi.


    He just squinted a little, and said calmly, "As long as you can ensure the supply, I will complete this battle with you."


    The net glass also nodded calmly. "You can start preparing."


    Bai Kai nodded, no more words, leaving the camp.


    The net glaze is very rare to spread the pen and ink, and began to write letters.


    She seldom writes, so it doesn''t look good, but it has a sword in the pen, and it looks like a singularity.


    She wrote very carefully and wrote all her thoughts, including now and what I will do, on this letter.

 v8 Chapter 212： Forever entangled

    The news of Zheng sleeve¡¯s death is still spreading to a farther and more remote place.


    Even in the barbaric kingdom outside the border of the Yan Dynasty, many tribe kings heard the death of the hostess of Daqin.


    Whether it is the Daqin dynasty or the Yanqi dynasty, these remote kingdoms or tribes that lived on pastures and hunters were collectively referred to as the Central Plains dynasty.


    The Central Plains dynasty means richness and enrichment. These remote kingdoms or tribes, in fact, mostly want to lead the army to break through the territory, to share a piece of the Central Plains dynasty, or to become a part of it.


    In a sense, Jiaodong County has always been looked down upon by the old dignitaries of the Daqin dynasty, because Jiaodong County is no different in their eyes from the fishermen''s tribes that are full of fish.


    Jiaodong County and Zheng Shou, in fact, are vaguely the object of successful counterattacks in the hearts of these barbarians.


    Especially when Zheng Shou became the heroine of Changling, many battles with them came from her hands. Zheng sleeve is the god-like existence in the minds of many barbarians.


    Fear, respect, worship.


    Many barbarian tribes who are enemies with Zheng Shou are actually looking forward to seeing this legendary queen who is beautiful and powerful.


    Many people are inexplicably in a bad mood.


    In particular, some of the old kings who used to lend their troops to the Yan dynasty, although in the past many times, although they knew that it was impossible, they all said that they would break into Changling and hold Zheng sleeves to be their own nephew.


    Now that Zheng sleeves are dead, there is no talk about the delusions and fun of the weekdays. It is like an important program in peacetime, and there will be no more in the future.


    A tribal king broke his favorite glass of wine with anger.


    A tribe king burned a set of brocades that he wore when he was ready to enter the cemetery.


    ......


    The atmosphere in many palaces is very cold and very strange.


    However, the coldest atmosphere and the most bizarre nature are the palaces of Changling.


    Emperor Yuanwu left the port after the injury, but did not return to the Qin Palace in Changling, but went directly to the newly built Afang Palace under the Lushan Mountain.


    The palace there is indeed very new, spectacular and larger.


    Some bureaucracies are also moving towards the side of the 6th.


    However, at least until then, there was no intention to say that the Changling Royal Palace would be abolished.


    Most of the palace people are still in the Changling Palace.


    So this is the two sides are deserted.


    There are very few people in the palaces on both sides.


    It is like a dead city, dead and sturdy.


    In the king of the world, the most intriguing nature is the mood of Yuan Wu at this time.


    But besides Yuan Wu, who knows his emotions at this time?


    ......


    Yuanwu is in the deepest part of the Afang Palace.


    All the utensils in his palace were made with a strange black jade. Even though the bed was covered with the softest mat in the world, it was still too hard for Yuanwu at this time.


    He was very tired at this time, fighting with the opponents who were evenly matched. It was too consuming to consume the spirit, and the loss of his heart was even worse than that of Lushan.


    What he needs most is rest, but he can''t sleep.


    You can''t sleep in any position.


    His injured arm rested on the cushion of the bed and did not dare to have any movements, but even so. That pain still keeps his body twitching.


    Broken bones, broken meridians, it is difficult to raise.


    For a long time, he could only sit still.


    But in his perception, the most painful thing comes from the real elements flowing in him.


    For a practitioner like him, the real element is to provide him with the blood of his own nutrients. In the course of many years of practice, he has blended the essence of heaven and earth, constantly removing impurities, constantly concise, constantly changing, and flowing in his body. Yuan is already the best elixir in the world, and it is the most suitable elixir for himself.


    These elixir promotes the continuous enhancement of his bodily functions, allowing him to have more vigorous energy and even stimulate his potential.


    However, the real element that is now flowing in his body is no longer the case.


    When Zheng S sleeve and his fighting, he suddenly ignited the stars that he could not even detect. Even in the eyes of outsiders, he forced all the star-studs out of the body at one time.


    However, the strength of vitality and the substance of impurities are essentially different.


    For example, the numerous needles of steel wool that can be inserted into the body can be easily removed. However, in the course of practice of many practitioners, the medicinal properties of some drugs that are used to improve aura have already merged with blood, and they cannot be separated from each other.


    The real yuan and the sea of ??air in his body have gone through these stars, shining, and infiltrating all places have become completely different.


    In his current perception, his real yuan makes him feel strange.


    Unfamiliarity is not good.


    Even if the power of the real yuan does not decrease, the real element flowing in his body is like a chronic poison.


    This is the real smashing, entanglement.... Although Zheng Sleeve is dead, but her unique strength, her strength, is still eroding his body and will, including his confidence.


    Even the separation of Zheng Shou¡¯s shadow from his mind is impossible.


    "Too poisonous!"


    He was so annoyed with hysteria, his face was distorted, and in a palace without others, he whispered in a low voice.


    He could not remember that this was the first time.


    In the depths of his mind, there seems to be a Zheng sleeve standing alive, laughing at him with a scornful smile, taunting him, those Linglianzi belong to her alone, originally he wants to take it.


    In Zheng Shou¡¯s ridiculous voice, the clearest and most vocal one is, ¡°Your cultivation starts from today and will only be low and will not rise again.¡±


    "Is it really necessary for the widow to be defeated in your hands like the Wang Jingmeng of that year?"


    Yuan Wu¡¯s face was distorted to Muran. He finally pulled the shadow of Zheng S sleeve and the voice of Zheng Sleeve from his mind for a while, and then made two orders, ¡°Calling White to Return to Changling¡± and ¡°Zhao Gao to Afang Palace¡± ".


    An old man heard the voice of Yuan Wu in the Afang Palace.


    He is Xu Fu.


    He couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought that Yuan Wu has always seemed to be a lonely man, and he seems to have never had friends.


    At this time, his footsteps sounded outside the door.


    An official sent a letter.


    What shocked him was that the first time he received the letter, he knew that the letter came from the Bashan sword field and came from Ding Ning.


    He was very familiar with the writing on the letterhead, and it was exactly the same as the writing of the former Wang Jingmeng dream.


    The content itself, however, caused his body to tremble slightly.


    The letter only asked a sentence, the life and death of the hundreds of boys and girls and the future, he cares ~ www.novelhall.com ~ friends, you can search "", you can find this site the first time.

 v8 Chapter 213： Gongshen

    Even the cats and dogs that have grown up from a young age will have some feelings, let alone people.


    Those boys and girls were picked out from the babies, washed with the best medicine, and consumed the resources of the entire Daqin Dynasty.


    But the elixir and other practices that are invested in these girls and girls are simply not comparable to the efforts he puts into them.


    Every boy and girl has received his careful teaching. In the years that have drifted overseas, this is everything for him.


    How can I not care?


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t believe in the old Wang¡¯s dreams. Today¡¯s Ding Ning will become the life and death of these people to marry him.


    If he does not agree to the conditions of the Bashan swordfield, will the Bashan swordfield ruthlessly kill these boys and girls?


    But the other party did not even mention any requirements.


    Is Ding Ning wanting to meet with him?


    It¡¯s such a line of words, he can¡¯t get an answer at all.


    He took a deep breath and gaze away from the letter. At the moment he looked up, his mind was full of ominous premonitions.


    "Get ready to go, go to Guanzhong."


    He ordered several waiters outside the door.


    When these overseas people followed his waiter and began to arrange the carriage quickly, the Changling Palace also began to panic.


    The Afang Palace in Lushan is not far from Changling, and there is a bonfire between the Changling and the Changling. When Yuanwu¡¯s order is issued from the palace here, the fireworks are quickly ignited on the beacon tower. The order was passed directly to the Changling Palace.


    All the doctors in the Changling Palace have long been waiting, including some drugs for healing.


    But no one knows when Yuan Wu¡¯s order will come.


    Compared with the injury, all these doctors are more worried about the mood of Yuan Wu.


    However, when the order came true, Zhao Gao, who ruled these physicians, was extremely calm.


    Because his revenge has been completed, for him, every day he lives next is the rest of his life.


    He boarded the carriage, closed the window, closed his eyes safely, and even took a nap, until the driver knocked the door to remind him that he had entered the Afang Palace.


    He used some cool medicated oil in the carriage to smash his head and let himself wake up quickly.


    Many buildings in the Afang Palace exude a fresh atmosphere, but as the guiding people walked in it, he noticed that there was no insect in this huge temple area.


    It''s not just that there are no insects, even the wind seems to be quiet and the wind is flowing, but there is no wind.


    The deeper the Afang Palace, the more unspeakable the taste, but he is not a practitioner now, so he can''t perceive the origin of this unspeakable taste.


    "You didn''t bring a medicine box."


    When there is still a hundred steps away from the gate of Yuanwu Palace, a sound of majesty and majesty has already sounded from the inside.


    The two officials who led the way led to subconsciously bowed and even stopped breathing.


    "Before you can see the disease, you can use the medicine. It is useless to take the medicine first." Zhao Gao also said that he would salute.


    "Come in."


    The sound in the depths of the palace was ringing again.


    Yuan Wu in the palace was not lying. He sat on the dragon chair in front of the bed and sat very straight.


    He looked at Zhao Gao who came into the door with a very cold and majestic look.


    "See St.."


    Zhao Gao once again saluted Yuan Wu, and then respectfully said: "I have to be closer to the Holy Spirit, otherwise I will not be able to observe the condition."


    Yuan Wu did not say anything, just a slow dagger.


    As Gao Gao passed through the silent night, he stood in front of Yuan Wu.


    He carefully observed Yuan Wu''s temperament for a long time, even with his fingers, but did not spend more time on the wounds of Yuan Wu''s body, and then salute again, whispered: "For ordinary people, it is like septic, for For the practitioner, it is a real change."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s spirit is unchanged, and there is not even any response.


    Zhao Gaodao: "There are two ways to cure."


    In the eyes of Yuan Wu, this flashed a different light flame. "Two?"


    "There is a kind of stealing that I don''t think it will be used." Zhao Gao said.


    Yuan Wu looked at him. "There are two kinds of things."


    "One is to disperse work. If there is a problem with the real yuan, then only the true Yuan will be completely exhausted, and the practice will be carried out from the beginning, but I want to re-do the realm of the Holy Spirit at this time, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take, so I Stealing that the Holy One will not be used." Zhao Gao looked at Yuan Wu and said: "The other kind is poisoning with poison."


    "This is fresh." Yuan Wu smiled coldly. "The widows have not heard of the so-called poison attack in the practice."


    Zhao Gao meets his gaze and does not humble: "It is not only the true yuan can not adapt, it is impossible to use drugs to completely change the true yuan, and at the same time change the body, so that the two accept each other, it is not impossible. The simplest is to use some of the Qi Dynasty The powerful means of ghosts and ghosts completely transforms the flesh and the true element into the body and the yin of the yin yuan. At least it can guarantee the realm of no shackles."


    Yuan Wu deeply raised his brow and silenced for a moment. He said: "If you don''t want to enter the country, you can''t enter the country. It is equivalent to waste."


    Zhao Gaodao: "There is only this law of poisoning and poisoning."


    Yuan Wu looked at his eyes and whispered: "You have the medicine to deal with?"


    "When I came, I had already decided on the road." Zhao Gao nodded. "But the Holy Spirit is not the same as the general practitioner. It can only be said that there is some certainty, but it cannot be said to be absolutely certain."


    "You also know that the widows are very human." Yuan Wu couldn''t help but laugh. His laughter has a cruel and cold taste that has not been seen before: "As long as there is a slight accident, the widow will definitely kill you first."


    "Physicians will detoxify, and they will all test their poisons, not to mention helping the sacred." Zhao Gao also smiled and looked calm and calm. He said: "As long as the sacred singer, I will naturally bet my life."


    Yuan Wu bowed slightly and seemed to be thinking about complicated issues.


    After counting the interest, he looked up and said, "You are not a practitioner."


    Zhao Gao nodded.


    Yuan Wu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. "Good."


    Zhao Gaomei''s tip is slightly moving, and there is no response.


    He did not understand what Yuan Wu meant.


    "You don''t think, this is a very deformed world?" Yuan Wu''s voice rang again, cold and with a violent voice, echoing in this deadly palace.


    Zhao Gao squatted. "I am only a physician. I don''t know what the Holy Word says."


    ¡°The deformed world comes from the practitioners.¡±


    Yuan Wu¡¯s body is no longer sitting straight, but leaning on the back of the chair behind him. ¡°The practitioner is the biggest cancer in the world, and the least should be there.¡±


    "I still don''t understand the meaning of the holy." Zhao Gao still hung his head and said: "You are also a practitioner in the Holy Spirit." rw

 v8 Chapter 214： prisoner

    "When the power of the practitioners is not strong now, any dynasty is ruled by virtue, but when the power of the practitioner is strong to a certain extent, when the invincible dynasty of the benevolent is easily destroyed by the practitioners and becomes a joke in the history books And virtue became a joke."


    Yuan Wu slowly looked up. He looked at Zhao Gao, just like watching the air. "The siege of the land and the ruling of the country, all need the force of the practitioners. However, when a practitioner can easily massacre, Killing a powerful army... In order to target such practitioners, the army must also be a cultivator. The practitioners are the world¡¯s top existies, and everything in the entire dynasty and even the entire era is gathering on them. In the end, they were the most unsettled factor for the whole dynasty and the whole world. For example, those big reversals, one person is enough to create chaos, so the deformed world is really right?"


    Zhao Gao certainly cannot answer this question of Yuan Wu.


    These words spoken by Yuan Wu are very chaotic in his view, and it is obvious that Yuan Wu is not trying to discuss anything with him, but just needs him as a pure listener.


    At least from these words and deeds of Yuan Wu, even if they are not the identity of the practitioners now, they can say that Yuan Wu¡¯s current state of mind is really chaotic.


    Zheng Shou¡¯s death and his problems have made his emotions very problematic.


    For Zhao Gao, it is a happy event, it is an opportunity.


    Therefore, Zhao Gao lowered his head and looked humble and fearful and could not answer, but actually did not want Yuan Wu to see the strange look in his eyes.


    "Bashan sword field thinks that the Daqin dynasty dominated the world and eliminated the battle between the dynasties. It is once and for all. However, in the eyes of the widows, the biggest problem is the Bashan sword field, but these sects like the Bashan sword field. These are too A strong practitioner is the problem."


    Yuan Wu did not care about his reaction, but went on to say it. "No one can guarantee everyone''s thoughts. Even in myths and legends, there is a strong existence that will disappear because of the rise of the moment. So the widows are better than They look far and think far. They think that they are unified in the world. What the widow thinks is to eliminate all the places of practice and let all the practitioners disappear. So is it wrong to kill the people in the Bashan sword field?"


    Everyone has his own reason. Is it right or wrong that one or two people can make it clear?


    Zhao Gao¡¯s heart smiled ridiculously, but there was still no change on the face.


    However, he heard a sigh.


    A long sigh rang in this dead temple, just as the waves washed the sound of fine sand beaches.


    Zhao Gao¡¯s heart was slightly moved.


    "Because you are not a practitioner, the widow will tell you these words, but today the widow and every sentence you say, you can forget all, otherwise you know the consequences." Yuan Wu¡¯s voice has sounded again," You can prepare medicine for the treatment of the oligo."


    ......


    "He wants you to cure him?"


    When Zhao Gao¡¯s carriage left the Afang Palace, the driver of the car asked Zhao Gao in the carriage.


    The driver who drives is Shen Xuan.


    If it was in the former Changling, it would be impossible for a person like him to be such a bright and straightforward appearance as a driver.


    Even after careful maniculating.


    However, in the Changling, where the night policy, Chen Jianshou and Shen Xuan left each other, it seems that it has become so easy.


    Zhao Gao nodded.


    "What medicine do you want to use?" Shen Xuan asked.


    Zhao Gao shook his head. "This is a question that needs to be considered by the Qing dynasty and the razor blade. On the use of medicinal poison, no one in the world is more proficient than the two of them."


    "On the use of medicinal poison, no one is stronger than the two men of Lushan Jianzong." Shen Xuan also shook his head. "But if you slowly torture people, slowly let people lose their rational means, but no one More powerful than me, the main medicine is naturally from them, I know that the drug is excellent, but if you stop taking it, it is like a million ants, it is extremely unbearable."


    "well."


    Zhao Gao returned, but in the carriage he could not help but turn his head and glanced at the newly built palace from the gap of the curtain.


    This Afang Palace is very magnificent.


    And there must be a strong array of tactics inside, and there are wonderful rules of vitality.


    But at this time, it is just a delicate cell.


    Who would have thought that Yuan Wu had endured for so many years, but he became a prisoner in the cell?


    ......


    A carriage that was originally galloping towards Guanzhong stopped.


    The owner of the carriage is Xu Fu.


    He rushed to Guanzhong because of the letter that Ding Ning gave him.


    The boys and girls he cares about are in Guanzhong.


    However, he only came to Yucheng, and he did not really enter Guanzhong. He has already received news that he will meet with the boys and girls under his seat.


    There was a military order that was issued before he left, letting these boys and girls start from Guanzhong and rushed to Yucheng.


    These boys and girls were one of the most important forces of the Daqin dynasty at this time, but they were only governed by one person and only accepted his military orders.


    The military order was not made by him, so someone had forged his military order, successfully passed it, and let his subsequent military orders disappear into invisible.


    When the carriage where Xu Fu was parked stopped, it was at noon, and the light in the sky was very bright.


    However, I don¡¯t know why, the city of Xu Fu¡¯s sight is a darkness.


    Not only the city in sight, but the entire Daqin dynasty, are in the twilight.


    Xu Fu took a deep breath.


    He began to understand that Ding Ning wanted to let himself see something, or to give up completely.


    There were some embarrassing laughs in the military camp outside Shaoguan.


    He is familiar with the sound.


    The boys and girls who are familiar with him have already received this military camp. At this time, they should have sensed his arrival and are cheering.


    At this time, a burst of metal tremble sounded.


    The sound of giants walking in the sky, large clouds of dark clouds enveloped the military camp.


    Xu Fu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    On the road ahead of him, a practitioner wearing a green shirt has appeared.


    This is the fastest swordsman in the world, the sword of the sword of Lushan.


    Yantai Guanjian bowed to him and said: "You better watch."


    This sentence is not polite, but for the enemy, it is already very polite.


    Xu Fu was silent for a moment. He got up in the carriage and walked out of the carriage. He slowly said, "I am watching or shooting, depending on what he wants to do."


    The noise in the military camp suddenly disappeared.


    A black shirt boy appeared on the school ground in front of the main entrance of the military camp. Rw

 v8 Chapter 215： idea

    Black was originally the most common face of the Qin people, black black armor, including the standard sword used by the army, all black.


    However, the black of this black-shirted boy is different, and the squat is extraordinarily scented with an unimaginable death.


    Even for Xu Fu, the appearance of this black-shirted boy is very awkward.


    It seems that he suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, and then the black death of his body slipped down his clothes like a running water, flowing out along the ground.


    Not just Xu Fu, all the practitioners in the military camp know who this black-shirt boy is.


    Under the whole world, among the practitioners who practice the ghosts and ghosts, only the disciple of Ying Ying can be so young and so powerful.


    It¡¯s just that Xu Fu didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be the black-shirt boy.


    "Do you think he can deal with the sword array alone?"


    His brows were deeply wrinkled and asked to the sword at the platform: "Use such a similar practitioner to deal with the entire sword array. Is this what you want me to see?"


    Yantai Guanjian looked at him quietly and asked: "Why not?"


    Xu Fu is a little angry.


    Many elderly people in Changling are very well-bred, and he and Mo Shoucheng are all such.


    He didn''t understand why he was a little angry, but he was inexplicably angry.


    "Just because my swords are small children, so the Bashan swordfield is not dealing with it, and it is not." He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. "If the Bashan sword field kills these children, it will pass out and kill." So many children are always uncomfortable. If you don''t kill, this sword is powerful, and it is enough to be the key to the battle. But Ding Ning and Lin Bouji think that if you use the same age, There is no such problem for the practitioner to deal with this sword array. Is it just a practitioner who is enough to deal with this sword array?"


    Yantai Guanjian can understand the emotions of this old man at this time.


    This sword array not only cost the precious man''s precious ten years, but also spent precious resources of the entire Qin Dynasty in the past ten years.


    These ten-year-old children are also the geniuses who have been selected in various places.


    Even if the disciples of Yan Ying are extremely talented, even if they get the wealth left by the infants, even if they are personally taught by Ding Ning and others, can they be compared with the gift of the whole dynasty?


    Not to mention he has only one person.


    "I understand why you are angry."


    The practitioners of this level of Guantai did not need to cover up their inner feelings. He looked at Xu Fu and shook his head calmly. "But things will not be as simple as you think, and what you said is also you. I think what I want. Since Ding Ning wants you to come, naturally he has his reason."


    Xu Fu took a deep breath.


    He also woke up, and in the face of the younger generation, he should not be so mad.


    He shook his head and didn''t want to say anything, just watching.


    Not far from the city, the city has been alarmed by the dark clouds brought by the arrival of Tengjiao. There are many smokes in the city, and it is thought that some troops are also rapidly assembling.


    However, there is more and more quiet around this military camp.


    With the black air on the black robes of the school, the slight sound of the insects disappeared.


    But I don''t know why, as the world is getting quieter and quieter, even when the sound of fallen leaves is audible, I don''t know where I am, but I hear the sound of the piano.


    The sound of this piano is very low. If it is not, it seems to disappear at any time, without any fluctuations in vitality.


    However, when he heard the sound of the piano, Xu Fu¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ......


    The dust suddenly appeared on the school ground.


    A grain of sand is not scattered, but it is suspended straight up.


    The black gas flowing from the previous thousand tombs was like heavy water, flowing over the ground, but at this time it was a trace of black gas that oozes out from the hard mud and flies straight up.


    The ground began to shake.


    The entire military camp began to shake.


    The horses in the military camp began to panic, and there were countless voices and restraints.


    At this moment, the air above the barracks was split into a myriad of pieces by a dazzling sword light, and then it became a myriad of turbulent winds!


    The boys and girls in the military camp have already felt the hostility of the thousand tombs, and they have also felt that the thousand tombs have already been shot.


    The ground of the school ground was split open, then it was pushed up by more black gas and turned up.


    The flying sword flying above the military camp quickly responded to the spirit of the ghosts and ghosts. The flying sword brought out a flash of the sword road, which was constantly gathering sunlight.


    The top of the entire military camp became brighter and brighter, and it was bright and dazzling. It was just a bright group and could not see the flying sword inside.


    The blazing sun was originally the nemesis of the ghosts and ghosts, but the thousand tombs seemed to be unmoved.


    The blackness on his arms was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t see his palm. The two black gas went deep into the ground. As his arm moved slightly, the underground moment suddenly boiled, and the hard soil weighing more than a thousand pounds went up. The fluttering feathers flew up.


    In an instant, a dark mountain rises underground.


    There are countless tombstones on the black hills, like forests.


    This is the Thousand Tomb Mountain, the life of the infant, and the life of the thousand tombs.


    When there was nothing, and the sound of the piano that had nothing to do with this battle sounded, Xu Fu had changed his face, and when the thousand tombs rose, Xu Fu¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank!


    Thousand Tombs is not unfamiliar and mysterious to the world of the entire practitioner.


    However, the Qian Tomb Mountain at this time is very different from the Qian Tomb Mountain in the previous record.


    At the moment when the black shirt rises, the black rock and mud beneath the tombstone are also momentarily loose.


    A piece of tombstone is like the dirt on the school ground at this time.


    Below the tombstone, there are a number of people appearing.


    This figure is a dead object, with a unique decadent taste. For the practitioner, it is like the mildew on the rotten food that is least likely to touch.


    But what makes people very worried is that the vitality fluctuations in these dead objects are very powerful and terrifying.


    The shadow of the thousand tombs disappeared in Montenegro.


    Many "cultivators" who exude a decadent taste are separated from Montenegro and march to the military camp ahead.


    A piece of film could not stop the exclamation from the military camp.


    These sounds are very young.


    The extremely young practitioners who make up the military camp have never encountered such an enemy.


    The spirit of these "cultivators" surged out, and the sound of countless giant mountains in the sky sounded.


    What followed was the storm.


    Countless days, the storm caused by the fall of the vitality.


    Xu Fu¡¯s face is very pale.


    These "cultivators" are obviously all the dead things that have been smelted into shackles, but obviously there are also the power of the seven realms friends, you can search "", you can find this site in the first time Oh.

 v8 Chapter 216： Asking for heart

    Xu Fu¡¯s sword array is a foreign body for the entire comprehension world, and it is an unprecedented beginning.


    In the history of the entire realm of cultivation, there has never been a large number of swordsmen.


    The large number of people means complicated, which means that the number of heaven and earth that has been drawn has increased.


    What''s more, every swordsman in this sword array is young, but it has reached the point where it can be used to make flying swords.


    The rapid flying sword, each breathing room can bring countless eddy currents in the air, bringing in a lot of vitality, when these forces can be condensed into one, it is undoubtedly terrible to the extreme.


    But this Montenegro of the Thousand Tombs is undoubtedly an unprecedented foreign object for the entire realm of cultivation.


    Xu Fu''s sword array can be said to be the most important relying on the army of the Daqin Dynasty at this time. It is even more important than the Yufu fleet itself. It can deal with many famous seven masters at the same time, and it is completely easy to kill.


    But dealing with dozens, and even nearly a hundred seven masters, and these seven masters are still dead, who have no life, do not know the pain and fear, and completely obey the will of one person?


    No one has known the results before.


    But now everyone will see the results very quickly.


    The power of countless sword vortexes is forcibly concentrated on dozens of swords. These swords are bright as stars in the day, and easily shred the thick yin of these "cultivators". The gray-black energy is smashed into a weak flame, and then collided with the weapons in the hands of these "cultivators" or the forces they gathered.


    In an instant, there were countless mountains and violent impacts.


    The wall surrounded by hard wooden piles outside the military camp was easily shattered into countless wood chips.


    These flying swords flying out of the sword array clearly took advantage. Several corpses were directly pierced, and then torn by more savage swords.


    In addition to the number of directly smashed corpses practitioners, at least half of the corpse practitioners who rushed out of Montenegro clocks brought wounds of various sizes.


    Some of them teared out horrible transparent sword holes, some of which were incomplete, and some even cut off half of their faces.


    Even so, the owners of these flying swords in the military camp were still afraid to tremble, and some even cried in fear.


    The vitality of these traumatized corpse practitioners is also spreading.


    There is darkness like ink, which is set aside from the wound, but they are still moving forward.


    And the flying swords that just flew from their bodies were quickly faint, and the swordsmen who controlled these flying swords injected the real elements in their bodies into the runes of these flying swords. The strange vibration even affected their anger. sea.


    The spirit of ghosts and ghosts has always had a filthy flying sword, which has damaged the terrible effect of runes, not to mention the strength of Qian Tomb Mountain.


    When a flying sword is like an eagle with a wing wound, how can it perfectly mark the kendo?


    Xu Fu¡¯s face is extraordinarily white.


    He would like to remind his disciples that the only chance to win the battle at this time is to concentrate all the power and kill the black-shirted boy who controls the Qian Tomb.


    However, even if he is out, he may not be too late.


    There was a sigh in the depths of Montenegro.


    With this screaming drink, Montenegro swells violently, giving the impression that it is almost blasting!


    boom!


    The name of the corpse practitioner who was devastated by the madness of the body was directly blasted from the depths of the body.


    The black horror of a group of horrors raged in the air with unimaginable violent violence.


    There was a burst of percussive sound behind the violent black energy.


    The remaining corpses practitioners, like hungry ghosts, swallowed up fresh food, and their strength rose again, and then they poured out their own strength.


    A picture unimaginable in the world appeared in front of the military camp.


    The vitality of the group¡¯s self-destruction was not completely dissipated, but it was twisted into a stock by the force. It was like a huge palm in the air, instantly crossing the distance of hundreds of feet, kneeling in the sword array. Among them.


    Before the fall of these ghosts and ghosts, there were more innocent crying sounds in the sword array. Hundreds of flying swords stalked through the air and formed a Zhang Jian net.


    The troll''s arm-like black air is like a mountain, and these flying swords are slightly falling, and the Jianguang actually stays for a while.


    The constant explosion in the air gives people the feeling that the walls are cracking and the ground is shaking.


    Only the sword light on these flying swords is constantly dimmed, and the jitter of the flying sword in the Jianguang is gradually getting more and more intense.


    Xu Fu¡¯s face was grayed out by snow white.


    He is the most familiar with the swordsman, so he knows that the outcome has been divided.


    If, if these swordsmen are better trained, the true power of the flying sword is more stable, and the strength of the world of traction is stronger, and it may be able to exhaust the power of Montenegro and the corpses.


    But now these swordsmen can''t.


    When the sword array has some breaks, it will bring death and injury.


    The biggest difference between the sword array and the individual practitioners is such a huge array of swords. Even if one person dies, it will not be able to form a battle.


    Now this sword array is in the process of slow death.


    When the ghosts and spirits infiltrate into one of the flying swords, the battle is over.


    At this time, Xu Fu finally understood that Ding Ning asked him to see the significance of this battle.


    Because he owns this sword array, he is naturally very proud of his heart. Before such things happen, he should not agree to any conditions of Ding Ning.


    The sound of the piano choked.


    In this slow battle of the sword, Xu Fu did not know what kind of mood, I do not know how to open, on the other side of the military camp, there is a piece of black bamboo generated from the air. A woman in a red shirt holds the piano and walks out in the black air of the group. When she walks 50 steps in front of him, she will bow to him and thank him first.


    "Thank you for the care of Xu Daren in the past few years. The little girl knows that if there is no care for Xu Laoren, I will not be safe in Changling Fish Market."


    The red shirt woman is naturally the business lady.


    After she thanked her, she whispered and asked, "But have you ever thought about Xu Laotian, is this worthy of the business?"


    The appearance of the business lady, countless past events have come, Xu Fu has already had a blank in his mind, and after this question, his body is stiff, and even his breathing is not smooth.


    "Wang Tu Paiye, you really don''t have to worry about right or wrong, no one is worthy of who said this?"


    The business lady is still a faint tone. "You are my father''s good friend and one of my father''s most trusted people. Even when the elderly to make my business a scapegoat, you don''t know, but after so many years, you are still there. To be loyal to the people who destroy my business, is it necessary to achieve any personal emotions, then your personal thoughts, what you want to do in the future, will not matter?"


    "Yuanwu will be defeated, you should wake up. With these swordsmen leaving Changling, if you still can''t leave Wangtu, you will be given a sea, is it not good to build a king figure?" Yantai Guanjian said to him and then whispered, "This is what Ding Ning said to you."


    "Yuanwu will be defeated, you should wake up. With these swordsmen leaving Changling, if you still can''t leave Wangtu, you will be given a sea, is it not good to build a king figure?" Yantai Guanjian said to him and then whispered, "This is what Ding Ning said to you."


    (The sword dynasty animation has been prepared for two years, the first season is finally completed, and it is made by the Japanese s-class team. The cost is very high. It will be officially released on the 26th of this month, and now it is the final one. Some preparations, propaganda, shooting some videos, etc. At present, there are still some projects in our own company, the TV series of the fairy magic, and the refining film series of Qin background. It has paid a lot of effort and time is not enough. I want to do something as much as I can, and there will be finished products in succession. But I am sorry to update everyone, I am really sorry. The physical book of the Sword Dynasty was printed in June. The sword dynasty has come to an end, after the end of the sword dynasty, In addition to the physical projects on hand, I will concentrate on writing a boutique book in the next two years. At this stage of the text, it is really necessary to do more. I have always been working hard, I hope everyone can see it. See, thanks, thanks.) rw

 v8 Chapter 217： Fantasy bubble

    "He can''t fully understand me, and the business lady can''t." Xu Fu quietly counted the time and looked at the martial arts in the martial arts. "It''s not a matter of leaving, but a lot of things that have been done and paid." I don''t want to pay for it."


    Yantai Guanjian slightly frowned, he did not respond to Xu Fu''s words, just turned to look at the precarious sword array, and then whispered: "As a younger generation, I am not qualified to teach the predecessors, now is just the time to make your choice. ¡±


    This sentence is still not polite, but it is very real.


    Ding Ning did not want to talk to Xu Fu, and did not want to listen to Xu Fu¡¯s voice.


    From the change of Changling, when Xu Fu began to stand on the team, he and Xu Fu were only the relationship between the enemy and the enemy.


    He just wants Xu Fu to make a choice.


    Either go, or let him and his sword array be accompanied by Yuan Wu.


    Because the practitioners who make up these sword arrays are too young, because Xu Fu is overseas all the year round and away from the disputes over the past decade, Ding Ning has left him a lot of feelings.


    Just like Li Si¡¯s death before the death and the net glass opened a joke.


    You think he has a story, but he has not left any stories.


    People in the world only divide the results, only those who care about you will care about your mood and mood.


    After the end of the drama, who would care about the face of the play is happy or sad?


    The attitude of Yantai Guanjian to Xu Fu is only a reminder of this.


    "I am going."


    Xu Fu laughed endlessly and bitterly.


    He also began to have the same emotions as Bai Shanshui.


    Before the end of the big game, he seems to have become a spectator.


    However, at the next moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and the cold in his eyes contained anger. "Why don''t you stop?"


    He has promised Ding Ning''s conditions.


    However, the black scent of the corpse practitioners is still roaring like a ghost, and the horrible power is still falling towards the sword.


    The scared crying in the sword array is getting more and more chaotic.


    "You can go, these swords don''t have to be kept."


    Xu Fu''s face changed, he wanted to say something, but in the end there was no opening.


    There is Jianguang finally scattered.


    Just a sword light scattered, the entire sword array no longer exists.


    However, when the sword broke up and the inside cried, all the black gas was scattered and condensed into one. Just as the palm of the hand was grasped and grasped, all the flying swords were rolled back to the Qian Tomb.


    In the next moment, all the corpse practitioners returned to the Qian Tomb Mountain with the black gas like the ebb tide, and disappeared instantly.


    Thousands of tombs are still standing on the Tomb of the Tomb, but there are many rotten swords inserted like straw.


    Thousand Tombs Mountain is back to death.


    The black-shirt juvenile thousand tombs stood so quietly, and then bowed a little to the sword.


    The Guantai sword was abruptly returned.


    Thousand tombs disappeared into the black air.


    "Goodbye is never seen."


    The business lady missed the ceremony with Xu Fu and Ying Ying. When she was lifted up, the black bamboo forest in her body was full of anger, and it was full of black bamboo flowers. Even if it was suffocating, it was very smashing.


    When everyone''s gaze is attracted to it, the next moment, the figure of the woman in the red shirt is also fading in the air, only the sound of the sobbing sound is coming from far away.


    The sound of the piano made many of the sergeants in the military camp ring up many things in the business. At the moment, many people were upset.


    The tears of the boys and girls who cried into a group saw the figure of Xu Fu outside the military camp. They suddenly did not know who shouted first, and then they rushed out and gathered around Xu Fu, and the group fell.


    Xu Fu''s chest was indefinitely suffocating, and was suddenly hit by a number of boys and girls, but his heart was suddenly loose, inexplicably sighed.


    Wang Tu Baye is really like a short-lived black bamboo flower, such as a dream bubble.


    "Let''s go, it''s okay."


    At this time, he heard the sound of thunderous dragons coming from the sky, and suddenly he understood that these boys and girls waved and walked toward the dark clouds.


    The dark clouds in the sky landed in the wilderness outside the military camp.


    A burst of rain fell, when the dark clouds disappeared again, the swords of Fujian and Taiwan had long since disappeared, and Xu Fu and the hundreds of boys and girls disappeared, as if they had never existed here.


    The sword array of Xu Fu and Xu Fu is itself the strongest reliance of the Daqin Dynasty.


    This used to be the root of the confidence that defeated Yan Qi¡¯s army.


    Because no army can hold the siege of such a sword.


    In the eyes of many people, unless there are many practitioners such as Bai Shanshui, Night Chill, and even Ding Ning, they can suppress this sword array.


    However, and everyone did not think that Zheng Shouhui and Yuan Wu would be both defeated, no one thought that this sword array would disappear so easily and so quickly.


    The news spread to all parts of the world.


    Ding Ning knew Xu Fu¡¯s choice in Jiaodong County. He knew that the snakes in Jiaodong County were already carrying Xu Fu, who did not want to see him again, and these boys and girls to a port in the outer waters of Jiaodong County.


    Xu Fu¡¯s choice did not surprise him.


    In a sense, when Xu Fu received his letter, he did not mobilize the practitioners in a big way, but rushed to the sword and the first time, which is enough to show that the position of the sword in his heart is not It is just a pure weapon of war.


    This has already meant that in Xu Fu¡¯s mind, between Yuan Wu and those children who have been together for more than a decade, these boys and girls have the upper hand.


    No matter how many years ago, Xu Fu made a choice to completely stand on the side of Yuanwu and Zheng Zhuang, perhaps just think that the wood has become a boat, do not want to go against the water, but at least for now, Ding Ning believes that Xu Fu¡¯s last choice at least complies with himself. Inner heart.


    Ding Ning began to write letters again.


    It is not written to Xu Fu, who will never see again, but to Xie Changsheng, who is already at the border of Qin State.


    At this time, all the practitioners in the world know that he is the old king''s dream, and Ding Ning''s name is even fading.


    However, in Xie Changsheng¡¯s view, Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dream was too far away from him. He had no feeling. In his letter to Ding Ning, he was still Ding Ning, who was the familiar Wutong¡¯s peers and gave many letters to Ding Ning. What is written in it is not necessarily an important military situation, but some are just ridicule and idle.


    Ding Ning smiled and thanked Xie Changsheng for responding to his ridicule. "In the past, the ancient dynasty talked about virtue, and ruled the world with morality. It did not move the swords, but it was not to martial arts, but to use Wuwei, to serve people with morality. It¡¯s just that you can solve the problem without the knife, and you can solve the problem with other methods, so you don¡¯t move the knife, not the real one.¡±


    It seems to be embarrassing, but in these conversations, it actually covers the mood of Yuan Wu in the palace under the mountain, and some words that Yuan Wu said.


    Before the change of Changling in the past, many people in the Bashan sword field were unaware of them. They did not know that their words and deeds were quietly inspected by Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu.


    And many years later, everything turned around.


    A paper military sentiment was sent to the palace under the Lushan Mountain earlier.


    In the palace filled with medicine, Yuan Wu looked down at the military letter that reported the disappearance of Xu Fu and the sword array.


    Earlier, there was an urgent secret that was sent back from Yanjing, telling him that Bai Qi had violated the Holy Life and that he had entered the Qijing and was not subject to Changling. Rw

 v8 Chapter 218： Aftertaste

    In the empty black temple, Yuan Wu¡¯s hand hangs down.


    His hand seemed to be unable to withstand a thin page of parchment, and his neck seemed to be unable to withstand the weight of his head.


    His head hangs a little lower.


    He felt very mediocre many years ago, but he actually surpassed the vast majority of people in this world in any way.


    Bai Qi¡¯s disobedience to the sacred fate of the army was a rebellion, and it took almost one-third of the army of the Daqin dynasty.


    The support needed for hundreds of thousands of elite troops to march is not just Bai Qi¡¯s personal thoughts. Who can satisfy a large number of suppliers?


    It took him a short time to understand who could provide enough support for Bai Qi.


    Therefore, he understands better that after Bai Qi¡¯s defeat of the Qi Dynasty, those loyal to the Daqin dynasty will not come back to give him life.


    He also understands that Ding Ning forced Xu Fu to not only force the vital force from his side, but more importantly, he told him that Changling to the Daqin Dynasty, all the news, the military secret report, no longer Be safe again.


    He lost control of the army of the Daqin dynasty and even the entire court.


    It is like a long-legged worm, and it is slowly being smashed.


    Slow deprivation and torture are cruel.


    However, Yuan Wu did not think that this was unfair, because he and Zheng Shou were also forced to force Wang to dream.


    Heavy footsteps came from outside the temple.


    With this familiar footstep, a strong medicinal stimuli irritated his nose.


    It¡¯s time to take medicine.


    He took a deep breath and raised his head.


    Zhao Gao, who had his hands in the medicine bowl, came to him, and then he took the pure gold medicine bowl, and slowly squatted like a drinking mouth.


    The medicinal juice was awkward and bitter, but when these herbs came into the abdomen, there was a mass of gas that burned from his belly like a fire and poured into his body.


    Something in his body, like death and **, began to recover under the impact of the drug.


    Zhao Gao¡¯s medicine is very effective.


    In his body blood, the stars that are left in the sleeves of Zheng Zheng have even been wiped out by a strong force.


    "About two months?"


    He looked at Zhao Gao, who stood up and asked.


    Since he was hit hard by Zheng Shou, he has not left this palace in one step. Whether it is emotion or attitude towards people, it has become invisible in the invisible. But for Zhao Gao, his eyes are full of real gentleness.


    "At least a hundred days, before this, you can''t violently smother the gas, otherwise I am afraid that the former will be abandoned." Zhao Gaogong said.


    Yuan Wu lightly sighed.


    Zhao Gao did not look up at his look, so he did not know what Yuan Wu¡¯s voice represented.


    The medicine bowl was handed back to Zhao Gao, and there was about one or two of the remaining ones. As usual, Zhao Gao silently drank the remaining medicine.


    The strong potency suddenly made Zhao Gao''s body mad and bloody, making him instantly flushed, so that he could not help but cry with some painful whispers.


    According to the previous rules, he has to retire.


    "I heard that you have a conflict with the Interior Secretary Liang Shuming in the Imperial Palace today?" However, Yuan Wu suddenly asked a question today.


    Zhao Gao did not say much, just nodded and said yes.


    Yuan Wu did not say much, and faintly returned, "I have deliberately married him."


    Zhao Gao¡¯s slight meal seemed to be hesitant, but he still said, ¡°I am close to Hu Hai because of the treatment of Hu Hai¡¯s imperial son, but the Emperor Fusu is sometimes dissatisfied with me.¡±


    Yuan Wu brows slightly, his expression is still a little faint, but there are some inexplicable flames in the eyes. "You only care about you, how to get him in the wheel."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    Zhao Gao thanked him for withdrawing.


    When he left the palace under the mountainous carriage in the carriage, until the palace gate, he could not help but shake his head in the carriage, his face floating slightly ridiculous look.


    Strong people still have weaknesses.


    This is the case with Yuanwu.


    In a sense, he is already the most trusted person in Yuanwu.


    Or, to throw a huge interest and summon Bai Qi can not, even after Xu Fu has left him, Yuan Wu needs a person he feels can trust.


    In this world, even the most independent husband, still afraid of loneliness.


    Some things, you can not cherish, do not care, but must have.


    In the palace today, in fact, the senior official of the Internal Affairs Department and Zhao Gao were only a small conflict. However, when Yuanwu¡¯s will was issued, when the senior official was killed, Zhao Gao¡¯s power would invisibly reach a new height. .


    In fact, even the channels that convey military sentiments have become unsafe, and Yuanwu, whose temperament has changed greatly, is even more unable to trust any practitioner.


    He feels that an ordinary person who is not a practitioner will be more trustworthy.


    "In the future Changling Palace, no one is above you."


    The driver''s voice was introduced into the carriage, which is the voice of Shen Xuan.


    Shen Xuan is the driver of this carriage at this time.


    "But some people are always reluctant, so they will try to kill you directly with the most direct means, because you are not a practitioner, so it is very good to kill. I have already arranged for you before I start."


    Shen Xuan slowly said, "But it is impossible to prevent everything first, so when you talk about politics in the temple tomorrow, you must do something to make those people dare not move."


    Zhao Gao nodded.


    He thinks these things are very simple.


    When a person has the highest power, many things that seem difficult to climb to the sky are too simple.


    Yuan Wu was waiting for the restoration of his cultivation in his palace.


    However, he did not think that in the eyes of many people, the time the world left for him was not much.


    He did not think that many people he is familiar with are very close to him.


    Lushan, facing the hillside of the palace.


    The weeds on the hillsides where the net glaze was placed over the sheep had once again gone wild.


    The flock did not know where it was, but the simple shack she had lived with Du Gubai was still there.


    The bonfire was once again ignited in front of the ruined shack.


    The firewood that was arbitrarily removed from the top of the shanty was piled up in a pile of fire, and a copper pot was hung on it, boiled with wild vegetables.


    The person who made the fire to make soup was Zhao Si, and her side was standing by Ding Ning and Chang Sunshue.


    After a short time, there was a silver bell-like laugh.


    Bai Shanshui and Zhao Yunrui arrived.


    The night''s cold figure also appeared very quickly, followed by several people from the Shaoshan Jianzong, including the Baili Su Xue, whose injury has not been able to heal.


    ¡°How long is Yuanwu?¡±


    Bai Shanshui looked at the group of temples that might be the most magnificent and magnificent in history.


    "The most is not more than a month." Qing Yu simply answered.


    "Do you see what is not?" Bai Shanshui turned to ask Ding Ning, and could not help but shook his head. "You can''t even see what kind of illusion is this palace. What is the use of us? What flowers come out."


    (The sword dynasty has reached the end of the finale, everyone help me think about what else I missed to fill the pit) rw

 v8 Chapter 219： Test sword

    Ding Ning laughed.


    "I have thought of countless methods and possibilities for revenge, but no matter which method and possibility, I didn''t think it would be so simple in the end." His smile was very brilliant at first, but at the end, there was Unclear taste, "In fact, I want to understand, maybe I don''t use anything, wait a decade, put sheep here, like the retreating practitioners, fishing in the mountains, maybe Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou It will become like this."


    Everyone present was awkward.


    A moment of silence.


    When Bai Shanshui seriously thought about it, he could not help but smile. He said: "I might have this possibility."


    The rest of the people actually think so.


    When Wang Jingmeng and Bashan swordfield lost, the story was Wang Jingmeng¡¯s dream.


    And after many years, if Yuan Wu and Zheng sleeves have no enemies in their eyes, then their enemies will only have the other side.


    Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou are all the same people in a certain sense, and there is no possibility of accommodating and tolerating each other forever.


    "I really touched the door of the Eight Horizons." Ding Ning looked at the white mountains and waters, did not say the layout of the palace, but suddenly said this sentence softly.


    This sentence is true to the real masters of the world.


    Under the turbulent mood, this hillside is full of strange sounds, and all kinds of clouds in the sky are flashing, and the clouds are flying.


    ¡°How come so fast?¡±


    Although the night is cold, although he is so happy that his hands are slightly trembling, he still feels incredible.


    Even though Ding Ning has a practice experience that no one has in the place, it used to be the closest to the eight realms. However, from the break of the floating island in Jiaodong County to the present, the time is too short.


    "Unrecognizable."


    Ding Ning condensed a smile, faintly watching the night cold, just like when she taught her many years ago, slowly said, "After all the classics, there is basically no description of the seven continents to the eight worlds. It is because the seven sects of the seven sects have been very few, and those who can be repaired from the seven realms to the eight realms are one of the generations of practitioners. It is difficult to find one or two. The other more important is the seven realms. The break-up of the eight borders is really difficult to describe."


    As he slowly said, there seemed to be a strange breath in the air, and there was a wonderful glow in the air that was spinning. However, when it was really breathtaking, it seemed to have nothing. It was an illusion.


    All the masters present were awesome.


    Bai Shanshui sighed and she began to understand that Ding Ning must come over to them today. In fact, it is more important to share this moment and let them experience the process.


    "Six-state to seven-state, a large extent has not been accumulated to a certain extent, but related to the state of mind. A broken epiphany, suddenly clear, it has been difficult to describe in words." Ding Ning looked up and crossed the front The palace, eyes gazing at Changling, farther away, whispered: "In the past, Changling, I have felt infinitely close to the eight realms, and even felt some means that can be used to incite the eight realms. After the encounter with Dong Hu Shengyu, I I want to be more clear. The key to the seven realms is not the intake of the heavens and the earth, but the release."


    Bai Shanshui nodded, indicating that he could continue to talk.


    "If you don''t stick to your own body, you don''t break it. When you break all the cultivation, the spiritual will and the body are infinitely empty, you can naturally attract a new world. But if it is truly completely empty, it is a loose work, so I think that if it is true. The metaphysical and spiritual will all condense in the body, which is the key to breaking through the seven realms."


    Ding quietly watched the Changling, which had some strangers because of the wall, and said: "I also said this to Dong Hu Shengyu in the past. He really broke the eight realities. I thought about this. It¡¯s the real avenue. But now, I know that I still have some mistakes.¡±


    "Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu''s duel are her last wish. When she and Yuan Wu were divided into life and death, Yuan Wu was seriously injured. When the news reached my hand, I suddenly felt that everything was empty." Ding Ning turned his head. Looking at everyone, "Like a lot of things in the past, dissipate in an instant, just like what you originally planned, extremely difficult things, you find that suddenly it becomes very simple, any difficulty is no longer there, when everything becomes so simple, When my mood was empty and there was nowhere to be placed, I really touched the threshold of the Eight Realms and felt the influx of heaven and earth that many seven places could not touch."


    "I later figured out the eight realms and figured out how the East Hu Shengyu broke."


    Ding Ning smiled with emotion.


    "He really touched the eight realities after meeting me. I thought it was my words that played a role for him. Even he thought so, but now, I know that I am his own. The key to breaking the border."


    "When the practice goes deeper, the higher the cultivation, the more successful it is, and the more you want to defeat the stronger opponent. After seeing me, Dong Hu Shengyi thinks that this life cannot surpass me, just want to follow me. I look forward to seeing the higher realm that appears in me."


    "It''s my re-reproduction, let him leave this alone, and become empty."


    "So Yuanwu¡¯s break, perhaps because of me, he wants to kill me in this life, then he really killed Wang Jingmeng, got Zheng sleeve, all his wishes are fulfilled, I think that year When he did it, his mood might suddenly be empty and nowhere to be placed."


    After Ding Ning finished, the hillside was silent for a long time.


    "It''s really boring."


    Bai Shanshui couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and sneered. "When you first practiced, you are fighting with people, fighting with the sky, waiting until you are repairing into a great man, going up the mountain and beasting the beast. When you go to the sea, you will naturally feel a sword." The hand is omnipotent, that is, I want to compete with the heroes of the world, but at the end of the repair, it is because I feel that everything is empty, and there is no meaning in winning or losing.


    "It is to find the deepest obsession, and then wait for this obsession to disappear suddenly, then completely loose and empty?" Night policy is not as casual as Bai Shanshui, ask more seriously.


    "So it¡¯s interesting to think clearly." Ding Ning also said with a sneer, "So after killing Wang Jingmeng, Yuanwu naturally did not put the people in the world again. Even when it was Lushan, he only acted. Low-key and stable, my heart did not see others as what, in his view, Daqin those princes are naturally nothing, Zheng sleeves naturally can not be considered as rivals against him. So when dealing with many things later, his mentality In this way, it will naturally make Zheng sleeve unbearable."


    "So it is true, you don''t show up, if we don''t touch the possibility of eight realms, Zheng Shou''s struggle, in his opinion, is only a game to pass the time, and this naturally makes the arrogant Zheng sleeve more impossible. Accepted.¡± Zhao Si shook his head. ¡°But waiting, it¡¯s better not to revenge yourself. I still don¡¯t feel the chance to break the border, presumably because Yuanwu is not dead.¡±


    The white mountains and waters lingered, and suddenly I felt that Zhao Si¡¯s words were very reasonable. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°It¡¯s always a spectator, it¡¯s boring, but it¡¯s always a big deal. Maybe Yuan Wu¡¯s death, we¡¯re really touching at the same time. I met the threshold of eight."


    "It is not without this possibility."


    Ding Ning laughed.


    His eyes fell on the Afang Palace under the mountain.


    He could not see what kind of arrangement the palace had made.


    But now, he can use the easiest way.


    And it can make Yuanwu more uneasy.


    His gaze fell at the moment of the palace where Yuan Wu was located. A cloud of clouds above the top of the mountain produced a wonderful twist and turned into a faint sword light that fell directly to the palace. Rw

 v8 Chapter 220： Regret

    This sword is very wonderful, much like the sword of the ink.


    Jianguang starts from the cloud, and then can lock somewhere in the eyes of the exhaustion, such as the invisible giant wall.


    However, Ding Ning¡¯s Jianguang did not have any smoke and smoke, and even the people present did not feel the killing.


    If you don''t kill it, you can find it. When you come, you will quietly take the lead.


    What''s more, in this Jianguang, there are many forces that they have not touched.


    The presence of Bai Shanshui and others in the field became inexplicable.


    The reaction of Afang Palace in sight is also wonderful.


    When this faint sword light approached the roof of the temple, a loud voice sounded in the empty temple.


    There are many sharp winds that emanate from the ground below the temple, and naturally greet the Jianguang.


    These winds are invisible, yet they are as sharp as real metal sharp edges. In the perception of the people, these winds formed eight huge golden people, and the palms extended and held the sword light.


    In the next moment, there was no violent collision and bursting.


    The thin and extraordinarily powerful Jianguang disappeared, and the wind disappeared in the palace.


    "The cellar array."


    Ding Ning brows slightly, whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Shanshui is puzzled.


    ¡°Remember the Gushan Jianzang?¡± Ding Ning turned to look at her and said: ¡°You entered the Changling for the Gushan Jianzang. In fact, the Gushan Jianzang and the Afang Palace¡¯s cellar array are also the same. The difference is that the Gushan Jianzang is the prestige of the local veins. Once it is used, the surface is destroyed. The battle here is probably the quietness of the heavens and the earth that will be invaded into the ground below."


    "So this is a tortoise shell?" Bai Shanshui understood, slightly ironic smile.


    "It should be the strength of the heavens and the earth that the practitioners gathered, and they will lose their invisibility in the inside?" Night policy looked at Ding Ning and asked seriously.


    Ding Ning nodded.


    "That is also a tortoise shell." Bai Shanshui is even more ironic: "He doesn''t dare to come out anyway."


    The clouds in the sky are calm.


    "This turtle shell is very suitable for him." Zhao Si looked at the palace, could not help but shook his head and said softly, "In any case, he always likes to hide behind the scenes, let people kill in front of the scene, good things. He has earned, but he wants to be backed up, and there is such a good thing in the world."


    Yantai Guanjian also looked at the palace and did not speak.


    Karma seems to be awkward.


    But many years ago, Changling¡¯s grievances have come to the present, but everything seems to prove that this does exist.


    A Fang Palace is very calm.


    The faint sword light seems to have never appeared.


    However, in the perception of Yuan Wu in the black palace, the sword light is clear to the extreme.


    The volatility in the sky has completely disappeared. However, the air in this black palace is as thick as the sea, and it constantly rushes with every heavy breath of Yuanwu.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes are full of indescribable suffocation, and unbelievable and fearful that cannot be concealed.


    "Why is it so fast!"


    Although he is extremely clear, as long as the Changling more than ten years ago, Wang Jingmeng has been stuck in the seven realms and eight borders.


    However, from the seven realm to the sword full of eight meanings, the other party is still too fast, faster than the limit of his imagination.


    When he wants to come, even if Ding Ning only takes a few years, he can really enter the eight realms, and even directly surpass his cultivation in Lushan League, but he still has a breathing time, after all, during this time. Seek some chances.


    At this moment, many people¡¯s faces flashed in his mind.


    Mo Shoucheng, Ye Xinhe, Xu Fu and Daqin are so many princes.


    However, these people are now gone.


    Also staying with him, only Huang Zhenwei who has been turned into a dead object by him.


    The last thing that clearly appeared in his mind was the face of Zheng Shou.


    Along with the coldness of bones, the existence of the most powerful practitioner and the most powerful emperor in the world for more than a decade has begun to rise to endless remorse.


    All these accidents seem to have originated from Zheng sleeves.


    When he and Zheng sleeves drifted away, everything seemed to be losing control.


    Suddenly his body trembled fiercely.


    A pain that is difficult to describe in words, full of his sorrow and mood.


    He began to feel that his earliest hatred of Wang Jingmeng came from the embarrassment of Wang Jingmeng.


    His sorrowful dreams and strengths, even more ambiguous, seem to bring all the brilliance of the world, Zheng sleeves from Jiaodong County became the woman of Wang Jingmeng.


    But in the end, did he not win?


    He did not let Wang Jingmeng moths fight fire, died in the Changling, and then successfully owned the emperor, so that Zheng sleeve became a queen?


    Taking the nickname of the world, the things that are hard to come by, should not be cherished, how will it eventually become like this?


    No one can answer his question.


    There is no second living person in the area of ??hundreds of feet near this black palace.


    He is a real widow


    Changling, Wutong fell.


    A carriage slowly stopped at the alley.


    This carriage is very common, but somehow it seems to have a peculiar temperament that caught the attention of a military inspector.


    When the night policy and the prime minister of Chen Jian left the Changling, the Superintendent and the Shendu Supervisor had disappeared. They assumed the responsibility of the former Supervisor and the Superintendent of God, and they became the Military Supervision Department of the Terracotta Army.


    Only when Huang Zhenwei disappeared in Changling, and even the corner guards were in name only, the officials of the Military Supervision Office could not have the role of Supervisor and Superintendent of the year.


    When I saw the two men who had walked down from the carriage, the officer of the military supervision department blinked blindly and thought that he had an illusion, but in the next moment, his whole body suddenly stiffened and a handle in his sleeve. Feijian, but it is a sharp shock.


    "Don''t move, I don''t want to kill, I am not coming to kill."


    Ding Ning calmly looked at the young official and shook his head. "Think about your family."


    This official did not move.


    His clothes were gradually soaked in cold sweat, and there was only one thought in his mind. "How can he appear in Changling in such a bright and beautiful way?"


    "You have to understand that from many years ago, it was not you who guarded Changling, but us." Ding Ning looked at the young official and saw through his heart. "For you, Changling is You can use your life to protect your home, but it is even more so for us. So don''t think that this Changling is yours, or Yuanwu."


    "I just came to meet some people, talk about some things, not to kill people." Ding Ning looked at the young official who was no longer stiff, repeated this sentence, and then added a soft sentence, "But since you see When I arrived, I would help me to preach the first sword. From today, Yuan Wu can always fight me, as long as it is a duel under fair conditions."


    The young official¡¯s physical shock, his mind was blank and he was still in the future, and a cold sword had fallen into his palm. Rw

 v8 Chapter 221： Deer

    The young official was numb when he was holding this piece of sword, which was unseen in the world.


    But what he thinks most in his mind is not the Dingning of today, the rehearsal of Wang Jingmeng of the past and the purpose of returning to Changling, but a few words that Ding Ning said to him.


    He stopped to look at the long tomb that already had the wall.


    Huge walls of the city, such as dark clouds, cover the houses near the walls.


    I don''t know why, compared with Changling, which had no walls and was completely open before, he suddenly felt uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    Close the door, who is this Changling?


    In the minds of those who were in the Bashan sword field that year, this Changling was not originally owned by a certain individual, but was owned by all Changling people.


    The young official understood something. He smiled bitterly, clenched the sword in his hand, and strode toward the official residence of the Mars.


    The young official did not have any concealment of Ding Ning¡¯s appearance, including every sentence of Ding Ning¡¯s appearance.


    The young official confessed to his peace of mind.


    In his view, the safety of Ding Ning was not related to him.


    However, he did not notice the face of several high-ranking officials of the field.


    The response of these high-ranking officials is not intense.


    The thoughts of one of the most deputy chiefs in the official ranks are not even in the first sword of the sword.


    This young official could not have known that the status he could not have seen on weekdays was much higher than his power. At this time, what he thought in his heart was the palace under the mountain.


    What the deputy chief was thinking at this time was that the first sword of the sword and Ding Ningtang and the emperor returned to Changling, and the news of walking through the streets could be passed to the hands of the Emperor Yuanwu in the palace.


    From the beginning of the battle between Emperor Yuanwu and Emperor Zheng sleeve, no one of them could see Yuanwu.


    However, the carriage carrying Zhao Gao was more frequent to and from Changling and the palace.


    During this time, Emperor Yuanwu showed absolute trust in Zhao Gao more than once, and even several shadow guards around Yuanwu began to protect Zhao Gao''s safety.


    If the princes in the palace can express different opinions, these officials still have a fighting power.


    However, Fusu had long been confined to the Imperial Palace and was unable to participate in political affairs.


    As for Hu Hai, it is more dependent on Zhao Gao than Yuan Wu.


    ¡°Can the drug be heavier and more effective?¡±


    In the black palace, Emperor Yuanwu bowed his head and asked Zhao Gao, who was leaning over.


    Zhao Gaodao: "I try to try it, but if I increase my potency, I am afraid that many officials in the DPRK will oppose it."


    The Emperor Yuanwu¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°No one dares to oppose it.¡±


    Zhao Gao nodded and quit.


    The carriage carrying Zhao Gao left the Afang Palace and returned to Changling.


    When the new Danfang medicinal materials were prepared by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, dozens of officials came to the palace in front of Huhai.


    Zhao Gao and Hu Hai spoke in the study.


    When these officials arrived at the entrance of the study, Zhao Gao and Hu Hai were still sitting opposite each other. I don¡¯t know what interesting things were saying. Hu Hai¡¯s face had a smile, but when I met these officials, it was full of impatience.


    One of the most elderly officials came forward and expressed fierce opposition. He believed that several drugs in the Dan party may have a very adverse impact on Yuanwu''s future.


    Zhao Gao listened quietly.


    He did not express any opinions, did not get up, just ordered a garden outside the study.


    There is a deer park in the garden.


    In the Luyuan, there are two sika deer.


    Zhao Gao looked at the elderly official and all the officials behind him. He faintly pointed to one of the sika deer and said, "What is that?"


    The old official glimpsed, "Nature is a deer."


    Zhao Gao smiled coldly and said: "It is a horse."


    The old official and all the officials behind him were all stunned and reacted for a while.


    Zhao Gao turned back and stopped looking at these officials. "I said that horses are your opinion, is it important?"


    The old official¡¯s lips trembled for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t speak, but it was a blood spurting out.


    When these officials once again recognized that some things had left, Ding Ning¡¯s decree in the world¡¯s swordsman¡¯s battle against Yuanwu had swiftly followed the Changling as the center and swept the world.


    Since the battle between Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu, it seems that Changling Street, which has become somewhat boring, has once again warmed up.


    Everyone knows that Yuan Wu has been seriously injured.


    However, today''s Ding Ning said, you can choose any kind of absolutely fair way to fight.


    Even many people who don''t understand practice can come up with a variety of ways to make a duel fair.


    Everyone is looking forward to this battle between Yuan Wu and Ding Ning.


    In particular, most of the people in Changling have witnessed the battle of Wang Jingmeng¡¯s death into Changling more than ten years ago.


    When Yuan Wu has now broken eight borders, and Ding Ning can present an absolutely fair battle, everyone has begun to feel that Yuan Wu owes a fair confrontation with Ding Ning.


    Just as the grievances of Yuan Wu and Zheng Shou were solved with a battle.


    The grievances between the former Bashan sword field and Yuanwu were solved with such a battle.


    Especially when the news of Qin Qi¡¯s battle on the Qiqi battlefield came, all the Qin people began to feel that the world¡¯s events can already be solved with this war.


    What is Yuanwu waiting for?


    Just like watching a movie, watching a popular movie that you want to watch is not going to happen.


    Everyone is looking forward to more and more eager.


    "This Yuanwu is really not something."


    As time went by, in a certain pub in Changling on a certain day, an alcoholic drinker who could drink more could not help but curse a Yuanwu.


    It is absolutely unthinkable in the past that it was openly insulted in Changling.


    However, this curse seems to be the spark that ignites the dry land.


    Just a few days, the voice of insulting Yuan Wu in Changling Street is becoming more and more


    Changling has another rain.


    The rain is very big.


    In the pouring rain, Zhao Gao¡¯s carriage came out of the palace.


    However, in this Zhao Gao''s carriage, there is no warm soup.


    Zhao Gao¡¯s carriage slowly disappeared into the rain curtain and disappeared on the road from Changling to Afang Palace.


    It is also in this heavy rain.


    A girl with an umbrella appeared on the hillside where she had let go of the sheep.


    The girl looked at the shed that had been completely destroyed, and there were countless complicated emotions in her eyes.


    She put down the umbrella and started to tidy up the shed.


    It took her a long time to finally restore the collapsed house to something almost as she had lived.


    She was very satisfied with the knee-shoulders on the bed in the shed, and the vitality of her body swelled to disperse the moisture in the shed.


    However, there is still a shortage of tableware, and there is still something that is cooked and cooked.


    She was a little worried, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Rw

 v8 Chapter 222： Where do you come from?

    She is a net glaze.


    When she turned back from the Chu State to the hillside where she and Du Gubai once shepherded, she grew taller and her face became more mature and determined, and she lost the tender green.


    She looked at the rain curtain outside the shed and looked at the water droplets leaking from the ceiling. Suddenly there was a strange feeling.


    She doesn''t understand that she will do such a thing. It is because she chooses her own preferences or is invisibly infected by people''s emotions.


    She wakes up to her previous life and seems to be divided into three paragraphs.


    One section is in Jianshan Jianzong, which is purely a study of spiritual practice and sword skills.


    One section was followed by Ding Ning in Changling.


    There is also a section where sheep are placed here, waiting for the chance to kill Li Xiang.


    It seems that the beginning of the sheep here, her life is all in charge of her own, then this third paragraph, for her should be the most important.


    If there is no such a good boy to be accompanied by a solitary teenager, will she go to such a step, will it be the same as the people in the Bashan sword field, such as Ye Xinhe?


    This is a subtle state of mind, and it is impossible to converse and guess.


    If the heart is left in nowhere, it will feel that there is some empty space in this shed.


    Her emotions and related thoughts have not lasted for a long time. Any wise man, not limited to practitioners, will not be like a lot of crazy men and women, indulging in self-pity and self-love in their own world, but will know how to let go. Look for the meaning of your existence in this world, and the things that make yourself happy in this world.


    But at this moment, she suddenly shocked.


    Because she suddenly felt the breath of someone on this hillside.


    She instantly felt that it was a powerful sword.


    She quickly understood who this sword belongs to.


    It turned out that he has also been here.


    It turns out that he has reached such a realm.


    She suddenly laughed inexplicably.


    Because from this sword, these are still in the rain, if there is still no smell, and she suddenly touched a lot of problems that plagued her.


    She will get a lot of benefits from these breaths.


    So she instantly realized that only Ding Ning was deliberate, and these breaths would still exist until then.


    Therefore, Ding Ning knows that after she returns to Changling, she should come here the first time.


    And he left such a breath to her, but she is still teaching her.


    This will at least make her progress faster.


    This kind of teaching that is not hidden, let her understand that Ding Ning has no hostility towards her.


    At this time, there was a regular quietly flowing rain on the shed, and suddenly there was a sigh of relief.


    This is because of the change in her body.


    She frowned slightly and looked down the hill.


    An umbrella floats slowly between the grasslands under the hillside.


    The umbrella covered the majority of the body of the umbrella, but she still recognized the person at a glance.


    She really remembers


    Duo Bai will release the real yuan slowly, holding his body and let his feet walk on the wet grass tip.


    He came to the shed in a rushed way, took an umbrella, and entered the shed with a little restraint.


    He bowed to the net glass dagger, but did not say anything first.


    Then he paused a little and then unloaded the bag from his back and began preparing dinner.


    When he looked at the busy glass, he didn''t talk immediately. When the fire came, the rain was full of warmth, and the shed was full of light. She opened her mouth quietly. "Is Ding Ning letting you come?"


    "He told me, I came by myself." Du Gubai also became less nervous and restrained, but it was inexplicably somewhat shy: "Even if you want to deceive Yuanwu, let him believe in you, you should And I said."


    If it was before, the net glaze may not respond to him.


    Because in her world, there are very few if it is.


    If there is no such thing, there is no corresponding answer.


    But today she was silent for a moment, but she nodded. "It is my problem."


    This is like admitting mistakes.


    The solitary white glimpsed and looked up.


    He did not think that she would admit her mistakes.


    The girl with the best talent in Changling¡¯s practice in his vision is still the same, but in the fire, there is softness that has not been seen before.


    It has been dyed with wind cream and has matured a lot.


    He was suddenly moved inexplicably.


    "I came to Ding Ning before I brought you a sentence." He looked at the eyes of the net glass. "You don''t have to go to Yuanwu to take risks."


    "I understand what he means. In fact, he wants to tell me that the world is a big event. Although it is decided by the top people of this era, it is often not because of the will of one person. Nothing can be decided by one person. ""


    The net glass smiled slightly. "Yuanwu went to this step, not only because of the will of the group of people in Ding Ning and Bashan sword field, Zheng sleeve, Zhao Jian furnace, Bai Shanshui, Dong Huzhen and even the old woman of Ushi, and Xu Fu. It¡¯s also the white will, they are the will and ideas of many people, and they decide what happens today."


    She slowly condensed her smile and looked at the rain outside: "Just like there is a sea in the distance, it is formed by countless such rains, even from the rains of countless fields long ago."


    "You understand." Duo Bai shook his head. "I didn''t expect so much."


    "Where are you from?" asked the net glass.


    Duo Baidao said: "I am coming from Changling."


    "So he is already in Changling?" Net glass thought about it. "What is he doing in Changling?"


    "It should be to talk to the remaining princes." Duo Bai said, "If those princes still have different ideas, at least they will be more troublesome."


    The net glass nodded. "So I can''t completely decide a big thing, but I can make a lot of things happen faster, for example, let Yuanwu struggle less."


    Duo Bai heard that she still wants to take risks, and suddenly took a deep breath, but he has not had time to talk, the net glass has already said: "Yuanwu struggles less time, it will kill a lot of people."


    When he was alone, he understood what she meant and stopped talking.


    He already knows where she has been in the past.


    He knew that she came from Chu, where the Qin army had just wiped out most of the army of the Chu Dynasty, and then Bai Qi had already led the army.


    There, she should have seen more life and death, and saw more deaths of the soldiers who were not themselves, purely loyal to the dynasty.


    Perhaps, that''s really meaningless in her eyes.


    But she is really different from the previous one.


    She wants this war to end faster.


    Solitary thought, if you change your own ability, you will definitely do so.


    So he no longer opposed it and began to seriously cook soup. Rw

 v8 Chapter 223： Weaving a net

    There is a house in Changling, where the rain is raining.


    All the doors and windows in this house are extraordinarily large, not because the owner particularly likes to breathe, but because the owner of this house is really huge.


    Yokoyama, a hill-like figure sitting in front of a window, his eyes through the rain curtain, at this time looking towards the direction of Lushan.


    Sitting next to his side of the tea case, sitting slowly drinking tea, it is Ding Ning.


    "I didn''t think that if the old house in the rainstorm was in disrepair, the house would be destroyed, and everything would come so fast. For example, I couldn''t think of the fall of the Bashan sword field so fast." Hengshan Xu Hou had an indescribable feeling in his eyes.


    There are many dynasties in history, but he has not experienced it personally, and the replacement of those dynasties is rarely so fast, so his mood is difficult to describe in words.


    But Ding Ning can understand his feelings.


    "Since all the same measures are not taken care of, I just want you to make the same choice as the year, let this thing end soon." Ding Ning calmly drank tea and said.


    Xu Hou slowly turned his huge body, even though he only wore an ordinary cloth, it seemed to be a bit difficult: "Do you not hate the things of the year?"


    Ding Ning did not answer Xu Hou¡¯s question positively, but a faint smile. He said: ¡°You should understand that I have never wanted to be an emperor, no matter what the time or now, and I have no interest in being an emperor. Especially in that year, I It¡¯s just Changling, only the soldiers who were born and died in the Daqin dynasty. If you think that the ending can¡¯t be changed, you can end up killing a lot of people faster, and your choice is understandable.¡±


    Xu Hou was silent for a long time, and he said: "I can''t represent them all."


    Ding Ning shook his head and said: "You can."


    Xu Hou is a bit stunned.


    Ding Ning looked at him and said: "Because only you don''t know, you are already the decision makers they have elected. Because in their opinion, you are the closest to Bashan sword field, so they feel that you can be a person to meet me. It will be easier to hide my hatred so that I can accept you better."


    Xu Hou dropped his head.


    His facial muscles twitched slightly.


    He is a bit shy.


    In the past few years, he has done anything for the Bashan sword field. At most, he secretly expressed some kindness to those who practiced sympathy for the Bashan sword field and dissatisfied with Zheng sleeves, and solved some troubles in those practice areas.


    For example, although he had a cold fight with the night policy, but the dark but it kept the night cold.


    Is this enough goodwill enough?


    He bowed his head and went down a bit.


    This is nodding.


    Ding Ning also nodded, and turned to look at the rain curtain outside the window. "All this will end soon. A dynasty that has never been seen before will appear. Even if there is another storm of competition for power in the future, when After this dynasty was unified, at least whether it was Qin, whether it was the former Han Zhaowei or the current Chu Yanqi, people in these places would soon have no concept of dynasty. Only the world, not where you are People. This is the beginning of a new era."


    "Goodwill is very important."


    Ding Ning smiled. "Only if the world is justified, people who have goodwill to this world can get the goodwill of this world."


    The carriage was walking in the heavy rain, and the rain column hammered the ceiling, making a dull sound.


    In the empty streets, there are always galloping horses passing by.


    When Ding Ning walked out from Xuhou, the incarnation of his carriage became the restricted area of ??Changling, and there would be no one to manage it.


    Just as Yuanwu was launched last year, the true dignitaries of Changling have quietly completed the team.


    The turmoil of the hurricane and rain in Changling, this time the dignitaries have to do more simple.


    They just need to do nothing.


    Nothing needs to be done.


    Most of the galloping horses that are passing by are the low-ranking officials of the divisions.


    Most of these low-level officials rushed out of town for the purpose of one, and that was to pursue the disappearance of Zhao Gao.


    The real world of the dignitaries only talks about the overall interests and the general trend. As for the people at the bottom, those who truly support the operation of the huge dynasty need some wonderful ideas for the future and some hopes for a better life. .


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, their choices are based on more direct emotions.


    Or, the dream of being manipulated, the emotion dominated by lies and thoughts instilled by others.


    It is more troublesome to make these people make decisions, and they need to use some confusing means.


    The former Yuan Wu was actually very good at this means.


    In the year, in order to temporarily quell the strong rebound of the old power gate valve, and let the merchants do the ghosts, Yuan Wu used this method.


    In one part of the Weihe River, the water surged and rushed out of a golden man.


    The count of the Jin people¡¯s counts is related to the merchants.


    Then the business was destroyed, leaving only one orphan.


    This method is very poor, but it is amazingly effective.


    A lot of things have been passed down for a long time.


    Carrying Ding Ning''s carriage to the north of the city.


    He has to solve the problem of ordinary people''s choice, and at the same time solve the problem of the lonely mountain sword.


    If the city of Changling must become the heart of the world and become a long-term and sturdy city, he will not leave any power that might easily destroy the city.


    As the carriage progressed, the real elements in his body quietly spread between the heavens and the earth.


    Trapped by his true element, many of the water flowing under the horse''s wheel, but hidden and life-like, gathered into a thin bundle, and intensively penetrated into the gap of the Changling Stone Road, infiltrating into the ground below.


    The carriage was quiet northbound, but the strength of the carriage of Ding Ning was more and more, like a spider, weaving a huge, and still woven constantly, the thread involved the city''s coming The more places, the slower, like walking in most of the city.


    Some of the forces in the depths of the earth began to be motivated.


    Those forces that were originally balanced, with a little break, can trigger a catharsis of unimaginable power.


    However, those forces were suppressed by this giant that Ding Ning dragged.


    The record of the Lonely Mountain Sword is itself a means of stimulating this power.


    Now, this devastating force is only slowing down.


    The ground of Changling began to oscillate slowly.


    All the buildings on the ground began to shake slightly.


    The tables and chairs in all the houses began to shake, and the pots and pans in the window began to collide, giving a heart-rending sound.


    Although the rain continued, everyone started to feel away from the house and began to feel fear.


    /bk

 v8 Chapter 224： Gods will

    Many people looked at the shaking house and cried.


    Not because of fear, but because of distress.


    If it collapses, how much will it cost to rebuild?


    Especially those who have just rested their houses, even the curse of frustration and frustration.


    But for their curse, it seems that God gave a more violent reaction.


    Even ordinary people who have never practiced can feel that a devastating force seems to break free from the cage.


    The cry and the curse stopped.


    People who were wet by the rain began to escape the hollow of the city.


    This is a natural instinct, so as not to be hurt by the bricks and slabs of the collapsed houses, not to mention the many ridges in Changling, such as the giant turrets, which are hidden in the rain and fog.


    "What does he want to do?"


    The huge body of Hengshan Xu Hou has fallen on the roof of a tall building in his house. He looked at the north of the city. Although he could not perceive the specific location of Ding Ning, the roof that swayed at the foot and the extremely dangerous atmosphere, but The only thing that makes him sure to launch this is Ding Ning.


    Many of the dignitaries who stood in the rain like him, have the same doubts at this time.


    The majestic city of Changling has the scale of today, and it is inseparable from the blood of the swordsmen of the Bashan sword field. Since Ding Ning thinks that this city is so important, even carrying many of his happy and unpleasant memories, that It is impossible to destroy it by hand.


    So what exactly is he going to do?


    Ding Ning quickly gave everyone the answer.


    The collapse began to sound.


    The people who have stood in the open area are again dominated by desperate and distressed emotions, and they can''t restrain themselves from crying. However, they are shocked to discover that the collapse of the sound is not coming from the city, but surrounded by the city walls.


    The rain is a little smaller.


    The rain clouds that cover the city are dispelled by a release of power.


    Everyone looks at the huge wall that has become clear because there is no rain curtain blocking.


    They were shocked to see that the entire wall began to collapse.


    The huge stones began to crack, and they continued to roll down from the wall.


    Just between a few breaths, the city wall began to break and collapse, even in this humid weather, the collapsed wall was still shrouded in the dust like a dragon.


    The city wall fell, and all the buildings in the city were safe and sound.


    However, the shocking thing has not stopped.


    Some of the open space campuses in the city of Changling, where the crowds gathered, found that the vibrations on the ground under the feet became more intense.


    The ground began to crack.


    People fled from here in panic.


    But the devastating breath began to disappear, and the vibrations in the city began to disappear.


    Soon the whole city calmed down completely.


    People looked at the intact house and the disappearing wall, and the shock was undecided, but there was a kind of unspeakable luck.


    Suddenly someone continued to exclaim.


    It was the people who were at the heights who saw the ground crack of the open space school ground.


    There was a huge crack in the open space, and the accumulated rain on the ground fell deep into the ground along the edge of the crack, like a waterfall.


    These criss-cross cracks look down from the heights, but they just form six large characters "Yuan Wu died, the world is booming."


    The exclamation sounded constantly.


    More people went to the heights and saw such writing.


    "It must be a ghost of the people at Bashan Jianchang!"


    Someone yelled out in anger.


    "Bashan sword field? Do you see a swordsman out of the sword? Here is the wall?"


    "Who can get rid of all the walls in the eyes of the public, but also make the world change, form such a word, not destroy our house?"


    "Are you a practitioner? Do you think you can do it?"


    "God''s omens, this is the will of heaven!"


    "Such people like this, betray their faith, even their wives are killed, even the gods can''t see it?"


    "The tyrants of the army, the sergeants on the battlefield are unable to provide the necessities, and have built such useless walls, now?"


    However, the voice of anger was quickly drowned in more angry voices.


    No one can imagine that there will be so many such voices coming out without any scruples.


    Many Changling young officials are also in the crowd. Many of them are still loyal to Yuanwu, but listening to such voices, their bodies are getting colder and colder, and they don¡¯t remember those who are angry and shouting. face.


    Because it seems that all people are saying that they are all in Yuanwuwu.


    At this time, they all seem too small.


    In the Changling Imperial Palace, in front of a temple, several canopies were covered, and Hu Hai, who escaped from the palace, shook with several palace ladies.


    Even in the depths of the palace, he could vaguely hear the angry voice from all over the city.


    He was as a frightened rabbit buried in the clothes of these ladies, but at this time he did not think that Yuanwu was his life-saving straw, but he repeatedly talked to himself in constant fear, saying why Zhao Gao disappeared and why he was not with him. Protect him.


    The whole city has become a sea of ??emotional anger.


    Ding Ning''s carriage travels through the ocean.


    He began a real calm rest.


    The emotion of such a city also brought him to many years ago.


    Only when the Daqin dynasty and Han Zhaowei were completely engaged in the war, especially before the war with Zhao, the city had such emotions.


    Because before the rise of the Bashan swordfield, the army of the Daqin dynasty fought against Zhao in its own territory, ate a huge defeat, and suffered more than 100,000 casualties.


    When the Bashan swordfield rose, the army of the Daqin dynasty began to counterattack Zhao with such emotions. At that time, it was Zhao Wang who was restless.


    And now?


    ......


    The Lushan Imperial Palace also shook for a moment because of the movement of Changling.


    When the Changling City Wall collapsed, the Lushan Palace has completely restored its calm.


    But in the black palace, Yuan Wu¡¯s entire body is constantly shaking.


    Not because of fear and shock, but before this movement, he could not control the tremors of every flesh and blood in his body.


    It is a natural reaction that the body produces when it is born from the heart but is unsatisfied.


    He is eager for Zhao Gao''s medicine, but he has already understood that even if he can find Zhao Gao, he will never get this medicine again.


    He claims to be a widow. He is naturally very proud. He also believes that he is the strongest will in the world and the most unshakable person in his state of mind.


    Now, however, dependence on this drug has begun to destroy his will.


    In the constant trembling, he has a moment of embarrassment.


    It seems that at this time in his body to swallow his real yuan and will, not only the stars that Zheng sleeves left for him, but also the real yuan of Ding Ning, and countless small silkworms are biting him.


    In the air that swayed in his body, it seems that from time to time, a ghost of his former enemy emerged, flying around him, laughing and whispering in his ear: "When can you hide?"

 v8 Chapter 225： Fresh real yuan

    Why is this happening?


    For many years in the past, he has always been the most powerful emperor in the world, with the highest power.


    However, now, besides hiding, he can''t even escape.


    It takes courage to let go of everything, and what is needed is repair and strength.


    With the weakening of the ** and the will, it is accompanied by a sharp deterioration, and his power.


    Even in this black palace, even if there are countless slang words that are constantly noisy in his ears, he can''t sleep, so that he can''t calmly think and make him appear, but he knows very well, if not Beyond the power of the vast majority of the seven masters of the world, he could not escape the pursuit of the Bashan swordfield, let alone become a character like Bai Shanshui.


    A military sentiment and shackles were sent to his palace with the replacement of day and night.


    As time went on, all of this from the beginning of his request to become purely just to inform him of something that was already happening, or to just state some facts in a cold, urging him to make a decision.


    The Great Yan Dynasty has officially died.


    Qin Jun led by Bai Qi has officially broken Qidu.


    All the princes of Daqin¡¯s previous preparations for the preparations for Bai Qi¡¯s military have now been silenced.


    The large ship of Jiaodong County has unimpededly restored the trade of Changling.


    On the table of Changling''s ordinary people, in those vegetable markets, fresh and cheap sea fish have reappeared.


    All the public opinion felt that the root of the problem-solving problem was himself, waiting for and urging him to personally solve the grievances left over many years ago.


    He can even clearly feel the change in the minds of these people.


    He knows that most people now want him to be killed by Ding Ning and end it all.


    As time went by, his hiding made more and more people with this idea.


    More and more people think that he is timid and shameless, and then feels that he is extremely despicable many years ago.


    This is undoubtedly a shame that he never thought about falling on himself.


    In the end, even such humiliation became numb.


    All the ** and spirit are unbearable, and in the end there is only one strong desire to wait for a person to appear.


    Net glaze.


    Why is the net glass still not coming?


    Another late night.


    A lot of dogs screamed in the streets of Changling.


    All the dogs were very upset, very frightened, and seemed to see something terrible.


    However, all the people awakened by the noise of these dogs, squinting at home and going out to see, but nothing.


    In the Royal Palace of Lushan.


    Yuan Wu, who was hanging his head and didn''t know how to fall asleep or didn''t sleep at all, raised his head.


    His **** eyes shot a sultry red light, and his throat made a low-pitched sound like a beast.


    The person he is waiting for is coming.


    A woman in Tsing Yi seems to have fallen from the moonlight and appears in his perception.


    Yuan Wu issued a few sounds, and the entire alarmed Lushan Palace quickly became dead again.


    In the darkness, staring at the petite voice that fell in front of the Yuanwu Palace, it was also full of uneasiness and panic.


    The door to the palace was opened.


    An unpleasant medicinal scent is accompanied by a black wind like a tidal wave that rushes over the net glaze. At the same time, there is also the sound of Yuan Wu as if it came from another world. "The widow has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sound is still majestic, and like a thousand steel needles nailed into the auricle of the glass, but the net glass slightly frowns, but nothing happens, just a peaceful walk into the black palace.


    A powerful force pushed out slowly and orderly from her body, pushing the unpleasant smell of the temple away from her body.


    In the depths of this palace, Yuanwu, who was sitting straight like a javelin, suddenly found incredible things and gave a light drink. "Your cultivation has actually reached this point."


    Listening to Yuan Wu¡¯s words, the net glass smiled: ¡°The higher my cultivation, the more happy you should be?¡±


    Yuan Wu did not answer immediately.


    Because he saw a lot of unexpected messages from the smile of the net glass.


    The depths of his eyes were naturally filled with violent and doubtful emotions. The flesh and blood on his back was trembled and twitched again because of the instability of his real body.


    "A Huang Zhenwei is not enough for you. If you want to kill Ding Ning, you have to be stronger than Huang Zhenwei, like me."


    The net glass looks calm and indifferent and looks at Yuanwu. He said: "Unfortunately, there is no Zheng sleeve. Your mind is too easy to ponder. If Zheng sleeve is a conspiracy who can play with people, then you can only count long. The mausoleum was wearing a pair of trousers to play with the children of the family."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s body began to ooze chills, his eyes narrowed sharply, and uncontrollable temper, disappointment, and anger made him directly hysterical.


    He laughed loudly, and the sharp voice slammed the walls of the hall like a tangible giant hand, making a loud echo.


    "You are very smart. It is really difficult to use you, but you are still too proud. You are still here. Do you think that I am waiting for you, just for this possibility?"


    The net glass looked at him faintly. "Is there anything else that I didn''t think of?"


    "For example, I don''t necessarily have to turn you into a jealousy that I can control with my heart. For example, I can borrow a lot of fresh, pure enough real elements from your body to help me completely dispel the vitality left by that monk. After all, I can perceive it. After all, you still practice the exercises I told you. Your true elements are still changing in the direction I want."


    Thinking of what is going to happen next time, Yuan Wu¡¯s body is full of excitement and tremors. Every muscle on the face seems to be twitching. ¡°For example, there is a black law in this Afang Palace. This array comes from the past. The Lonely Mountain is completely different from the current legal system of all Zongmen. In such a legal circle, I can use my power freely, but other practitioners can''t!"


    He and the net glaze are very similar in some respects. When something is doomed to happen, they will not hide it and will not waste time.


    When his voice rang in this palace, a black storm instantly rushed from the ground.


    In the black storm, there is a golden light.


    The golden light is like a wonderful slurry that converges beyond the speed perceived by the seven practitioners.


    Around the body of the net glass, there were eight ghosts of gold.


    The strength of the eight great golden men standing in the temple, together with the whole earth, horribly suppressed all the movements of the net glass, including the flow of real money in her body.


    Yuanwu¡¯s throat made a terrible sound.


    His eyes are full of endless greedy eyes, like two terrible black holes.


    With the pulling of his mind, the real element in the net glass that could not be moved was squeezed out by the strange, along the black air flowing in the air, constantly pouring into his body with the breath of Yuanwu.


    The real element of the net glass was sharply drawn by Yuan Wu and poured into his sea of ??gas.


    When the real elements are beyond control, the practitioner has no difference from the real dead, and cannot resist.


    However, somehow, the eyes of the net glass still have no fear of floating, but instead a layer of more ridiculous look...

 v8 Chapter 226： End flower

    The ridicule comes from faith. From this situation, the net glaze has determined that the most powerful emperor has become weak to an unprecedented degree.


    This weakness lies not only in the fall of cultivation, but also in the mind.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s state of mind has been riddled with all kinds of negative emotions. Now he is not only like a gambler who is completely red-eyed, but with drug addiction, he is more like a rotten gambler and a drug addict. Just like the previous extreme trust of Zhao Gao, Zhao Gao easily controlled the highest power of Changling, and easily stripped everything from Changwu to Yuanwu, and completed the handover of the Bashan swordfield.


    Now Yuanwu, in the eyes of the net glass, has nothing to do with the end of the emperor of Chu Qi crazy and idiot, loss of reason.


    The true element of the net glass is very pure and powerful.


    Yuan Wu has been entangled with the injury for a long time. He is entangled with Zheng Xing¡¯s ¡°ghost¡±. He has not had such a sly sensation of the real thing flowing in the body for a long time.


    He almost screamed out loud.


    However, at this moment, he could not see the fear in the eyes of the net glass, but instead saw a strong ridicule and a disdainful disdain.


    In his own opinion, as long as the net glaze appeared in front of himself and appeared in the temple, he was a bloodthirsty behemoth, and the net glaze was just a sheep that was being torn by the **** claws.


    However, the sheep nowadays are watching the behemoth with such eyes.


    Even if he was demented again, he felt an ominous premonition in an instant, and his eyes were full of shock and incomprehension.


    Feeling that more and more real yuan nourishes the meridians in the flesh like the dry land, feels that their physical condition is getting better and better, just like the same dead tree is finally getting nectar, is beginning to form The vitality, the feeling of his heart is more intense.


    Only the gold man who is controlled by him, even the power of the eight realms can resist, and the other party¡¯s real yuan is being drawn at a terrible speed, and his strength is sharply stronger, and the other The power is weakening sharply. Where is the possibility of a comeback?


    "Actually, I left Zheng sleeve. You are really nothing. Just like that year, there is no Zheng sleeve. You can¡¯t ruin the Bashan sword field." The sound of the net glass squeaked because the real yuan poured out. Too fierce, her body even smashed, and the bones in the body produced such a crack in the bones because of the uncontrolled pressure. However, looking at the opposite Yuan Wu, she began to become pale, but it was There is a more ridiculous sneer. "You probably forgot, how did I kill Li Xiang?"


    This moment Yuan Wu stayed.


    He subconsciously and seriously thought about this problem.


    This is actually not a problem.


    Because there is no secret in the death of Li Si, one of the two phases of Daqin, the net glaze is the one that Zheng sleeves hide in Li Siqi, and that breath is originally a signal for help.


    So the strength of Zheng Shou listened to the inspiration of this signal.


    She did not expect that this signal was a net glaze, and her object of killing the sword was instead Li Si.


    When Yuanwu thought of these things, he suddenly woke up in his mind, if there was a starlight.


    His body suddenly shocked and stiffened.


    "You are too small to see our Jianshan Jianzong, too small to see my talent. This world is not only the Zheng sleeves of the Bashan sword field to capture the vitality of the vast starry sky, and our Lushan Jianzong."


    The sneer of the net glass has given the answer. Her laughter echoes in this hall and falls in Yuanwu¡¯s ear. It is like there are countless ghosts in various dark corners, repeating constantly: ¡°I Since I can condense exactly the same as her, and leave the stars in Li Si¡¯s sea, why do you think I can''t condense the poison she finally gave you?"


    The poison she said is certainly not a real poison.


    But Yuan Wu knows the meaning of her sentence than anyone else.


    That was when Zheng Shou was cultivating Linglian with the Lingquan of Changling, he quietly hid the stars in Linglian.


    These days, those who plagued him like a skeleton, day and night, was the last, most vicious gift that Zheng sleeve left for him before he left the world.


    A loud bang of "Boom."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s body has a strong force, and his body¡¯s power senses the extreme danger, instantly cutting off the connection between the real element of the net glass and his body.


    The real element in his body was a strong recoil, and the body of the net glass flew out.


    Under the horror of this horror, such as the fluttering butterfly, the net glaze of the fluttering back and forth, the blood squirting, but she looked at Yuan Wu¡¯s gaze, but it became extremely indifferent, even the ridicule The meaning has disappeared.


    "Is it still too late?"


    She said this in her heart.


    Yuan Wu smashed and screamed.


    The entire palace was violently shaken in his shackles and screams, and the enthusiasm for the upswing seemed to fly all the tops of the temple.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s face is like a lot of gold sand embedded in it, and the skin begins to reveal a little bit of light.


    The real element in his body began to burn.


    The sparks that represent the will of Zheng sleeves, the little sparks of the stars that seem to have begun to disappear, are everywhere in his real yuan, burning.


    Killing and madness are lingering in this palace.


    However, at this time, Yuan Wu wanted to kill the net glaze.


    The real element in his body has completely lost control. It is no longer like his real element, nor is it like the real element of the net glass, but it seems to have become the real element of Zheng sleeve.


    Every drop in his body, every true element is now a destruction for his body.


    The meridians in his body are burning, dry and ash.


    "Puff puff"


    In his crazy screaming and screaming, his body sounded a lot of light, like someone sneaking fart.


    The real element in his body is constantly released from all his positions where he can pour out the real yuan.


    He is working hard.


    He forced all the real elements in his body, because even the physical instinct was constantly screaming to remind him that only his body would not be burnt into fly ash.


    In the past, the powerful real yuan in the disorderly catharsis, just turned into a gray ashes.


    The net glass fell back to the corner.


    In the space in front of her and Yuan Wu, there were hundreds of unintentional fires. The fire was like a lot of burnt ash paper flowers flying, and more sparks were constantly being produced.


    The golden light and black air in this temple are disappearing.


    In addition to being destroyed by these sparks, more reasons are just because Yuanwu has no control over the array.


    The squad here is indeed only controlled by Yuan Wu, but he has now lost the true yuan and lost the power to control the squad.


    What is the use of the practitioner who lost the real yuan?


    The net glaze slowly adjusted, and then she was proud.


    The fastest update is no error reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novels!

 v8 Chapter 227： Burning palace

    The fire rushed over the ground and the temple


    Yuan Wu perceives what is going to happen. He wants to stop this from happening. He wants to kill the net glass that he still stays in the temple, but he can''t do it at all.


    His most important consideration is his life and death.


    The raging fire is lingering in the stars.


    Zheng Sleeve remains in his body, and at this time he dances around him, more fierce than ever.


    At this time, the more direct penetration of his knowledge of the sea is the killing of the net glass.


    He finally understood that this Changling, who is recognized as the first talented person, will never change his mind because of other people''s ideas.


    If she had the chance to kill herself at this time, she would not have the slightest hesitation.


    The net glaze is just like this.


    She knows that killing Yuanwu will make the last obstacle of Tianxia unified, which will save a lot of time, and it will be less but a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, she did not even think about Ding Ningfa¡¯s sword decree at this time. She did not think about the incident of Ding Ning and Yuan Wu¡¯s battle. She wanted to try to kill Yuan Wu directly.


    In the lingering spark, she slowly stood up.


    There are endless fears in Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes.


    After he finally got Ding Ning, he had another existence that really made him feel full of fear.


    His body was squatting in the spark of fire, and the water in the flesh and blood was dried up a lot. It seemed to be extraordinarily dry, but at this moment, he finally squeezed out his last glimmer of power and thought of the only self-help. may.


    A loud bang.


    A wall behind his dragon chair broke open.


    A lifeless figure rushed into the sea of ??fire.


    This is Huang Zhenwei.


    Or Huang Zhenwei, who is already dead.


    Huang Zhenwei¡¯s body fell in front of him, and then a sword was created, pierced the sea of ??fire, and fell to the clean glass that had already gone.


    The net glass brows are deeply picked up and stretched out to draw forward.


    The vast majority of the sparks in this temple were towed at this moment, turning into countless sharp swords, and continually sprinting on the sword that Huang Zhenwei came face to face.


    The vitality has already sounded a loud sigh in the palace of porridge.


    There was another blood in the lips of the net glaze, and her body smashed the door behind him. As the rushing airflow continued to fly back and forth.


    Huang Zhenwei''s feet plowed the ground, and his hand had already held Yuanwu, who was going to fall down, but he still couldn''t stop falling.


    The ground under his feet continued to burst, and the whole person was smashed out of this palace with Yuanwu, and he withdrew from the place where he broke into the wall.


    The moment when his figure retired from the palace, this sleeping palace, which had been burning everywhere in the raging fire, collapsed and smashed.


    The gravel ignited a flame that was difficult to extinguish, such as the volcanic eruption of the volcano falling into the new gorgeous palace under the mountain.


    Flames ignited everywhere and burned everywhere.


    Huang Zhenwei also burned a lot of things on his body. The fire burned his body and gave off a smelly barbecue.


    Countless exclamations and broken sounds sounded in this palace.


    Many practitioners have fallen.


    But when they saw Huang Zhenwei and Huang Zhenwei''s approaching coma Yuanwu, their bodies could not help but tremble fiercely. Their hearts were full of panic and stunned. They didn''t know whether to go to the fire for the first time, or What to do.


    The net glass fell from the sky.


    After she fell to the ground, she could not control her figure when she landed. She fell to the ground and was covered in blood.


    More than a dozen practitioners in this palace are not far from her body. There are many swords in this space, and these practitioners should have the ability to kill her.


    However, no one shot.


    A young practitioner is closer to the net glaze of the landing than they are.


    The young cultivator wore an ordinary cloth, but he had many swords on his back, and the fire clearly illumined his persevering face.


    This makes it easy for these practitioners to recognize his identity.


    He is a solitary.


    If it is only the son of a princely family, even if it is not known what is happening now, the practitioners in these palaces will never let him and the glaze leave easily.


    However, when these practitioners were slightly stunned, a middle-aged man coughed softly, then nodded at them as they looked, and shook his head.


    That person is not a solitary prince, but it is another princely in the 13th Hou of Daqin.


    And all these practitioners have seen the meaning that this prince wants to express at this moment.


    Nodding is a gesture for his high-ranking person, and shaking his head is to signal that they should not intervene, leaving the solitary white and the net glass to leave.


    Then the swordsmen who flew in this space hang down in the space, dimming the color.


    These practitioners have identified a rumor.


    The remaining princes in Changling City have already acquiesced in the conditions of the Bashan swordfield.


    Several carriages are waiting for the solitary white and clean glass outside the Afang Palace.


    One of the carriages is large, very arrogant and big like a house.


    This carriage originally belonged to the Changling Imperial Palace and should be used by Yuanwu.


    However, when Du Gubai helped the glass into the carriage of the carriage, the net glass saw a lot of familiar faces.


    Not only are there young people waiting to help her heal, but also waiting for her in this carriage, there are Bai Lisu Xue and Ding Ning, and even Xie Changsheng.


    Net glass first looked at Xie Changsheng.


    Xie Changsheng suddenly understood her meaning, could not help but slap the face, coldly said: "Do not think that I am not qualified to sit here waiting for you, you do not think that you are the biggest credit for promoting these things, I have done Many things, you can''t think much about it."


    Listening to his words, the net glass really thought about it seriously, then nodded, "It is also."


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face suddenly eased. ¡°Today¡¯s things, of course, I have to watch a lively event.¡±


    But he didn''t expect it. The net glaze was not cold or not, and suddenly he said, "But I heard people say that you brag, saying that you might make me look at each other. Maybe it might make me feel good about you. ?"


    Xie Changsheng¡¯s face was reddish, and his heart was extremely embarrassing, but it was thick and cheeky, and he sneered. ¡°There is, even if there is, it¡¯s been young and ignorant, I have never seen the world.¡±


    "It''s done very well." When the net glaze no longer pays attention to him, and greets Bai Lisu snow, Bai Lisu Xue seriously recites and whispers.


    "Do you believe me so much? Don''t you think that I might deal with you with Yuanwu?" Net glass turned to look at the smiling Ding Ning, said.


    "Only the weak will only yield, but the most important thing is that even if you really join forces with Yuanwu, I don''t think I can deal with it." Ding Ning smiled.


    "I killed Li Sihe and dealt with Yuan Wu. In fact, they all borrowed the hands of Zheng Shou. If there are people I admire in the world, Zheng Shou can be regarded as one of them. I helped burn this palace and make the fire more prosperous. I know that you can do it." When she completely relaxed and closed her eyes to accept the use of green sputum, the net glass said this to Ding Ning. Rw

 v8 Chapter 228： take over

    For Ding Ning, this is actually not a request.


    Under this mountain, the palace built purely because of the will of Yuanwu is just a dead shell that is useless.


    Before this, Yuan Wu had been hiding in it for a long time.


    And he is not willing to be able to hide in Yuanwu.


    So Ding Ning nodded and closed his eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, many of them floated in the void, and the invisible starlight fell.


    These starlights are fresh dry wood for the sparks burning in the palace.


    At this time in the Afang Palace, many people have begun to spontaneously fight the fire when they can''t wait for the emperor''s life.


    They use all available water sources, and even many practitioners use their own real elements and use their own flying swords.


    However, at this moment, these people were extremely shocked to discover that the flame that had already been extinguished suddenly rose.


    These sparks are completely like ghosts from the world of the Nether, and the water is not extinguished.


    Just a dozen breaths, these little sparks on the eaves have turned into a continuous fire, unable to clean up.


    The practitioner was frightened and stunned.


    This is especially true for ordinary people.


    In this huge palace under the Lushan Mountain, in addition to the practitioners and the army, there are many craftsmen who maintain and continue to repair the palace, and there are many palace people who are responsible for the daily diet.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help but cry, especially the craftsmen who had made countless efforts to build this gorgeous palace. Looking at the unstoppable fire, it was hard to beat themselves.


    Many people cry more easily to affect each other''s emotions.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but cry and shouted, "This must be the queen¡¯s ghost coming back to death."


    "Stop! Big reversal! There are ghosts in this world!"


    Someone shouted loudly, but the sound of drinking stopped shaking.


    Since it is impossible to extinguish the flame, it is only to evacuate the palace that will burn everything.


    Sergeants and practitioners withdrew from the palace with a group of artisans and palacemen who could not resist the flames.


    In fact, just outside this palace, the other team from Ding Ning and others is not far away, and there are several carriages.


    The people in these carriages came out and stood in front of the car.


    It is getting brighter and brighter, and the fire of the sky is shining on them.


    One of these people is as tall as a mountain. It may only be Hengshan Xuhou.


    The rest of the people stood side by side with him, and the identity momentum obviously did not lose him. Obviously not the other princes of Changling, but also the privilege of identity, the head of some divisions.


    These people looked at the fire, silent, just a few long sighs.


    When the palace was burned to ashes, it is reasonable for everyone to consider the safety of the emperor.


    However, with the attitude of these princes holding their hands, it seems that few people will think about where Yuanwu is, how Yuanwu is now.


    The fire burned for a whole night, and the entire Changling was alarmed, and the fire in the palace could be seen.


    The fire is still burning in the early morning.


    Many people in Changling City couldn''t help but leave the city to see what happened.


    The atmosphere in Changling Imperial City is very strange.


    Many sergeants and practitioners are changing jobs, which seems to be only routine.


    In the dawn of the morning, some newly replaced sergeants and practitioners suddenly opened their eyes in shock.


    They saw some people calmly entering the palace.


    In these people who walked slowly and entered the palace like sightseeing, they recognized some faces.


    In addition to some practitioners of the Laoshan Jianzong, they even saw Ding Ning! I saw Shen Xuan! I saw the night policy and Chen Jianshou!


    Ding Ning entered the Changling Imperial Palace, which is supposed to be unusual to the extreme, enough to make the world shake things.


    However, in this early morning, it seems so calm.


    No one blocks it, it seems that everything is taken for granted.


    The front of the Imperial City guards no one blocked, the sergeants and practitioners in the palace were shocked to numbness, especially seeing their chiefs accepting all this silently, they are even less likely to have any change.


    Ding Ning entered the temple.


    Hu Hai, who has not yet woken up, is surrounded by some palace people and officials, and has entered the hall with his eyes open.


    He didn''t know what happened, and thought that Zhao Gao came back to help him deal with politics.


    When he appeared in the eyes of Ding Ning and others, he began to fear, afraid to scream.


    Shen Xuan was behind Ding Ning, and he spit out a few words.


    The voice was very low, but the real element was used and it was clearly introduced into Hu Hai¡¯s ear.


    The horrified Hu Hai suddenly calmed down. He looked at Ding Ning and Shen Xuan, and his eyes were filled with the look of obedience and respect.


    Shen Xuan was close to him and said a few words in a low voice.


    Hu Hai nodded again and again, and people began to write a book.


    There were a large number of officials coming to the temple, and more and more.


    Night policy and Chen Jian began to issue orders to some of them.


    The Supervisor and the Gods Superintendent, who have long since disappeared, seem to have only recovered in the early morning hours.


    The appointments and dismissals of officials and the transfer of essays are continuously passed from the temple.


    Since the beginning of this morning, the Bashan sword field has officially taken over the imperial city and took over the entire Changling, the whole world.


    Compared with the power replacement before Yuan Wu was enthroned many years ago, this morning was very clean and there was almost no blood.


    There are many things to do in a full takeover.


    But these do not require Ding Ning to consider.


    He has no interest in these political policies.


    He left the temple, which symbolizes the center of power, and entered a cold palace.


    This cold palace is full of plum blossoms.


    However, this plum blossom was only opened during the cold winter and near spring. Even though the plum blossoms were hot and fragrant, the spring coldness was still chilling.


    In the season when plum blossoms are not open, this cold palace is extremely bleak.


    There is a house arrest for Fusu.


    When I saw Ding Ning appearing in front of myself, thinking about burning for a night, even the fire that can be seen here, Fusu¡¯s body trembled. He looked at Ding Ning¡¯s calm eyebrows, and the trembling first asked, ¡°I What about the father?"


    "He hasn''t died yet, but he should be scrapped."


    Ding Ning looked at him and shook his head. He said: "I didn''t kill him because I said before, give him a chance to fight for a fair fight, but I will wait for him here, just like when he was in Changling. Waiting for me."


    "If it is repaired, how can he be your opponent?" Fusu''s brain is blank, he only subconsciously said this sentence.


    Ding Ning faintly said: "Whether it is my opponent, I will at least give him the opportunity to see me, unlike in the past, I went to Changling, but he dared to hide here, even before me. I don¡¯t dare to say a word."

 v8 Chapter 229： Change of the sky

    He did not hide his hatred.


    Many years ago, Changling, he had many enemies, but many years later, his former enemies disappeared and died. Especially, such as Zhao Jiansuo, Wei Yunshui Palace was only an enemy because of the dynasty, but slow. Slow became a friend.


    The grudge is disappearing.


    But the culprit made him even more disgusted.


    Now Yuanwu is more resentful than when he designed the conspiracy to destroy the Bashan swordfield many years ago.


    "If he has already repaired it, will he come to fight with you?" Fusu is a bit stunned. According to reason, he should stand on his father''s side and care about the safety of Yuanwu. Here he heard that Zheng Shou was killed by Yuan Wu on the same day, he has been difficult to figure out his emotions.


    "Now Changling is not his long tomb. There are not so many dynasties in the world. An unprecedented dynasty of the world has formed. He will not come to fight with me. These have nothing to do with him. He is no longer this. The emperor of the dynasty."


    Ding Ning looked at Fusu and said: "As for whether he will come to fight with me, it is not something I need to consider."


    Fusu swallowed a mouthful of water. He looked up slightly and looked at the sky that was shining brightly. He understood that the palace in front of him was still silent, but the world outside was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    A Daqin dynasty belonging to Yuanwu has ended, and a more powerful Daqin dynasty has been formed.


    The world is unified.


    That is what makes people feel shocked, but now it is actually done.


    He was deeply sucked and silenced for a long time, then he asked Ding Ning seriously: "What are you going to do when you come to me?"


    "Replace the throne."


    Ding Ning said very simply: "Become the emperor of this dynasty, manage the people of the world."


    Fusu used a lot of effort to control his emotions, but the body could not help but tremble.


    "why?"


    He didn''t feel happy, but looked straight into Ding Ning''s eyes. "Give me a reason."


    "It''s not as complicated as you think." Ding Ning also looked at his eyes and said faintly: "You were originally the successor of this dynasty throne. You will inherit the throne, and many people will not be fiercely opposed. There are a lot of people who die. There is another most important reason. You are very kind. You are already optimistic about many officials. You should be able to manage this dynasty."


    Fusu was in a state of turmoil and could not speak for a while.


    "You don''t have much time to think about it. The Changling is still very calm. It''s because the orders of the divisions and some of the scripts have not been passed on. If you don''t pick up the throne, when a lot of news comes out, now the calm Changling, It should be as much as it was when Yuanwu dealt with our Bashan swordfield many years ago.¡± Ding Ning shook his head and sneered. ¡°Of course, the final winner will be our Bashan swordfield. This will still be a one-sided slaughter. If you like to see such a scene happen, you can naturally ignore my request."


    Fusu wakes up from an inexplicable vertigo.


    He heard that Ding Ning used the words such as the request.


    He really doesn''t like killing, and he gradually understands Ding Ning''s mind.


    "You don''t worry about revenge for my parents after I took the throne?" He took another deep breath and whispered Ding Ning.


    "revenge?"


    Ding Ning smiled bitterly. "Zheng Shou is not dead in my hands. As for Yuan Wu, even if he dies in my hands, it is a fair duel. If you really hate me, you have no anti-day talent. You will be a good emperor, but not the most powerful practitioner in the world."


    Fusu suddenly got upset.


    Because he couldn''t understand the grudges of the previous generation.


    In his view, the world always has to be reasonable, just as he asked Ding Ning why he should let him pick up the emperor.


    And revenge must also be justified.


    However, when he was thinking here, what happened in the past, but they were all sorry for the Bashan sword field.


    "I hope that you will become a good emperor in the mouth of many generations, not a good emperor in his own history books."


    Ding Ning left the cold palace.


    He met with some officials and told the officials that they were relieved.


    Then he personally went to the residence of some officials, promised and answered some things.


    There are still many people in this city who have strong hostility towards him, and do not believe that Bashan Jianchang will not pursue many past events after taking over the city.


    His personal appearance does not completely eliminate such hostility, but no one will not believe the promise he made.


    And most importantly, the vast majority of people in this city know the whole picture.


    Ding Ning believes that everything will be very good.


    Because it will not take long, he will let these people see that the entire Changling, the entire unprecedented powerful dynasty, does not belong to the Bashan sword field, but belongs to the world.


    He will also correct many of the mistakes he made before.


    He believes that in the near future, those Chu people, Qi people and Yan people who have lost their country will not suffer from unfair special treatment.


    He and Lin boiled wine and others became more busy than in Jiaodong County.


    It¡¯s hard to get around the clock.


    When he and the Bashan swords were busy in Changling, Yuanwu woke up in the camp.


    No one seems to care about him anymore.


    The Afang Palace has become a ruin, and the fire is still burning.


    Just on the hillside not far from the ruins of the Afang Palace, some sergeants and practitioners who were loyal to him set up camps.


    Here, you can clearly see the outline of the entire Changling in the dark.


    However, even if it is so close to Changling, it seems to be a land of indifference.


    No army came over.


    No court officials came over.


    Not even people who deliver food and drugs.


    The whole world is undergoing earth-shaking changes, yet no one cares about the people or things in these camps.


    When Yuan Wu opened his eyes, these sergeants and practitioners who were loyal to him did not have any joy and joy.


    Because all these sergeants and practitioners know that loyalty is just a mind, but it is impossible to change what has happened.


    Yuan Wu looked at the black top.


    His eyes are also black and very hollow.


    His meridian meridians are also very empty. His soul seems to be very light. It seems to be flying out of the body, but the body is extraordinarily heavy, so heavy that he feels like he is going to fall into the ground.


    He raised his hand.


    His hand is heavy enough to seem to have filled thousands of pounds of lead.


    "Give me a sword."


    He didn''t look at anyone around him, he just said this in a hollow voice.

 v8 Chapter 230： Late battle

    No one knows what it means to have a sword now.


    But in the eyes of these sergeants and practitioners who are still loyal to him, even if he dies on his own, he can save some face.


    So a practitioner standing beside him silently handed a sword.


    Yuan Wu took the sword.


    When his hand held the sword, it seemed that some vitality had returned to his body.


    However, his hand began to tremble at the same time.


    "Too heavy."


    He looked at the sword and shook his head. "Be a lighter sword."


    This sword is called "clear", not the sword of the Qin Dynasty, but in the world of practitioners, the weight of this sword is not heavy.


    The sergeants and practitioners around still don''t understand what he is thinking, but when he hears this sentence, there are still more than a dozen swords handed up.


    Among these swords are short and thin flaps, which are three feet long and soft, and also have a seven-foot long sword, but the blade is extremely thin and light, and the weight is only a fraction of the ordinary sword.


    Yuan Wu glanced at the swords and held one of the long yellow swords.


    This sword is called "Xuanmu", which is made of a kind of diamond wood in the extremely cold land. After sharpening, the sharpness is comparable to that of fine gold, but the weight is one-third of the ordinary black iron sword.


    Yuan Wu took the sword and he stood up.


    The sword was like a crutches to him at this time, but he stood up and stopped shaking. The sergeants and practitioners in his body looked at his gaze, but he still admired and admired.


    There is no real element in the Yuanwu body now. For the world of the practitioners, it is a waste person. However, even with this, his attitude of holding the sword, the kind of sword, is still very few people.


    Yuan Wu waved his sword.


    There was a slight hurricane in the air.


    The hollow in Yuanwu¡¯s eyes disappeared again. He seemed to live a little more, laughing and laughing at himself. ¡°This sword is called a thousand winds. It¡¯s a palace and it¡¯s a shackle. Flying out, I can¡¯t think of it now, just to be able to bring up the wind like the old dog¡¯s choked."


    The sergeants and practitioners behind him were all in the air, and some even cried.


    "Let''s go."


    Yuan Wu was very faint and waved his hand, indicating that these sergeants and practitioners left.


    "Sacred!" These sergeants and practitioners were shocked and looked up.


    "What is the significance of your stay?" Yuan Wu just waved his hand and smiled ironically. "Isn''t it just a matter between me and him?"


    A practitioner who heard the meaning of Yuan Wu, moved: "Shang Shang, you are going to Ding Ning"


    Yuan Wu glanced at him, nodded and interrupted his words.


    Anyone can see that his mind has been decided.


    Anyone can see that he does not want to talk any more.


    These sergeants and practitioners did not say much, and left after bowing.


    In a few black camps, only Yuan Wu was left.


    The whole world seems to be quiet, and it seems that only Yuan Wu is left alone.


    There weren¡¯t many things in this makeshift camp. When these sergeants and practitioners left, they didn¡¯t take much.


    When the wind blew the door of the camp and made a slight knock, Yuan Wu looked out from the curtain of the tent, and saw the marching iron pot on the brazier where the flame had been extinguished.


    Next to the marching iron pot, there was some dry food.


    There are glutinous rice cakes that are very dry and hard, and dried beef and mutton.


    Yuan Wu smiled.


    There was a sound in his belly, not caused by any previous vitality, but only a pure belly.


    He has had no such feeling of hunger and palpitation for many years, especially after eight days, he rarely needs to eat the same as ordinary people.


    However, even in the process of his previous practice, his control of eating and drinking is extremely demanding, and most of the food is a great medicine for the practitioner.


    He walked out of the camp and started to make a fire.


    The flame rose and boiled the water in the marching iron pot.


    He cut some dried beef and mutton and waited until it boiled again. He threw the glutinous rice cake into the pot, then placed the salt and put some weeds that could add aroma and food color.


    These people have seen a lot in the previous battle with Han Zhao Wei, although they rarely do it by themselves, but they are no strangers.


    He started to eat.


    Hunger is the source of all food.


    This rough and simple food is a long-lost taste for Yuanwu at this time, and it is difficult to describe the sweetness with words.


    It¡¯s easy to make people think a lot, for example, with the power of lust, and for Yuan Wu at this time, this pot makes him warm food, but it makes him think more about the beauty of this world, let He has more courage to survive.


    If death is the end result, then these foods can also make him enjoy a lot of good before he dies.


    He touched the slightly raised belly and looked up to see the direction of Changling.


    He laughed, and there was a lot of bitterness and resentment in his smile, but it was a bit more fierce and hot.


    "I would like to thank you and push me to this step."


    He looked at Changling and smiled and said to himself, "The dissatisfaction comes from being unconvinced. Many years ago, I lived in your shadow. You naturally feel that I am mediocre. Whether it is planning or repairing, it is far worse than you. But I don''t think so. I don''t think I am weaker than you. I naturally want to prove that I am stronger than you. I can kill you, so when you die, I finally climbed to the throne and became the strongest emperor in the world. ¡±


    "But I didn''t think that the nine dead silkworms can make you live. In the matter of repairing this, I didn''t have confidence at the time, but when I crossed the eight borders, I was even less convinced, but I have got the world, I dare not take risks. ¡±


    "If you don''t dare to take risks, you are afraid to fight with you. Now I want to make it clear. I regret it. You and I should have used such a duel to understand. As early as when you entered Changling, when I became famous, I would It should be a fight with you."


    "I didn''t dare before, I was afraid before, but it doesn''t mean that I feel that I am really not as good as you. It''s really better than you, I am really not convinced. Now I have nothing, what else can I be afraid of? I Now I have the confidence to fight with you and have the confidence to try to kill you."


    Yuan Wu slowly stood up.


    He began to walk with this sword.


    He doesn''t have real yuan now, so walking to Changling is easy to get tired. However, he would rather do this, because the more he does, the more he can adapt and get used to the feeling of not having a real yuan.


    Ding Ning said to everyone in the world that he should give him a chance to fight for a fair fight.


    Then he is going to Changling now and fight with Ding Ning.


    Since he is already a waste of no real yuan, Ding Ning naturally has to empty all the real elements in his body.


    (It¡¯s almost coming to an end, what do you want to say?)

 v8 Chapter 231： The final meeting

    The fire in the Afang Palace has not been extinguished.


    Yuan Wu seems to have been forgotten by this world. However, it is deliberate, which means that he is not truly forgotten, but deliberately turned a blind eye.


    At this time he moved, and he was noticed by the whole world.


    In Changling City, Hengshan, a fat mountain, heard the news. He stayed for a few breaths and pushed open the window that looked very big for ordinary people, but still felt a bit sulking.


    He drank a pot of herbal tea and looked at a sycamore tree in the mansion, sighing long.


    The sycamore tree was born in the yard many years ago. I don¡¯t know where the wind is coming from, or the earth where it is shipped to fill the garden.


    In the spring, there was a very young practitioner who walked into the Changling with his sword for the first time. He was also stopped by a city gatekeeper and deliberately killed.


    The general, the first challenger of the very young practitioner.


    The young practitioner who was not known at the time was Wang Jingmeng.


    Every year, every time, Changling has a lot of young practitioners like him, coming to find food and looking for a chance to become famous, but who would have thought that such a foreigner would actually roll the world ?


    Like Hengshan Xuhou, there are still many Yuanling dignitaries filled with such feelings.


    They know that when Zheng sleeves die, when Xu Fu and Bai Qi both abandon Yuan Wu, the ending is already doomed, but when this moment comes, their mood is still like drinking a cup of cold tea in the cold weather, full of emotions. Even myself is hard to say.


    No one deliberately concealed the news that Yuanwu is returning to Changling.


    So the whole city soon knew it.


    Of course, everyone still wants to watch the excitement. I want to see the battle between Yuan Wu and Ding Ning, but compared with Zheng Shou and Yuan Wu¡¯s duel, Changling has no such ambiguity. Most people and Yokoyama Like Hou, there are some inexplicable embarrassments and emotions.


    The real story is that even if it was burned, it could not be hidden.


    When Yuan Wu personally said that Ding Ning was the rebirth of that person that year, the story of that person and the Bashan sword field in that year, with the disappearance of the gods and the supervision of the Tianshi, flooded the streets.


    Therefore, even the young people who have not experienced the time, or the Qin people who moved to Changling, have completely clarified the story of the year.


    The more stories there are, the more clear the image of those who have disappeared.


    Right and wrong, everyone has a judgment in mind, but no matter what, in the past ten years, the Daqin dynasty is the most powerful dynasty in the world, and Yuanwu is the strongest emperor in the world.


    And such a person is completely ruined, and one person is returning to the former Wangcheng, which gives him the feeling that it is like the wind of the early winter blowing through the body.


    The whole city is waiting quietly.


    Suddenly the wind rolled up in Changling City.


    This wind comes from the phoenix tree.


    When a lot of people who fell in love with Wutong looked around the street, they saw a peaceful wind bursting out of the street with some starlight visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone guessed the answer and was shocked.


    Ding Ning is emptying the real yuan in the body.


    He said that if he wants to give Yuan Wu an absolutely fair chance to fight, he will not renege on his words.


    For him, this meeting with Yuan Wu also waited for many years.


    The total amount of real yuan in his body is much more than that of the average practitioner, so the wind that has been rolled out from here has blown all over the city, and even flew the leaves of the phoenix tree in Hengshan Houfu.


    A sword light passed through his hand.


    The torture sword is the strongest and best sword he can find in this world, but after Yuan Wuwu came to this step, in this confrontation, he naturally did not want to rely on this sword to take advantage of Yuanwu.


    He was not too careless and deliberate, nor did he use the last foil.


    The end of the foil is too short, and the characteristics of the last foil can not be used without the real element.


    Among the practitioners of the former Bashan sword field, there are also some swords that are almost the same as the swords of Yuanwu.


    A long sword, also made of diamond wood, was sent to his courtyard.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s current sword is called ¡°Xuan Mu¡±, and his sword is called ¡°broken gold¡±.


    When all the real elements flowed out of the meridians, the sea of ??air became empty, and Ding Ning drank a bowl of clear water, and then the sword went out.


    Waiting for his team in the Wutong falls very long.


    No one wants to have any accidents anymore, so in these teams, almost all the masters of Bashan Jianchang and Lushan Jianzong are gathered, or the most powerful masters in the world are waiting in these teams, including net glaze and Bai Shanshui, Zhao Si, Zhao Yi.


    Compared with many years ago, the strongest of the world came to Changling to kill Wang Jingmeng. Now these people are all protecting Ding Ning Zhou, unless Yuanwu can kill Ding Ning in the duel, otherwise there is no one in the world, any army can let Ding Ning Die.


    The atmosphere of these strong people in the team changed the flow of energy between the heavens and the earth more or less. When the team traveled, the air was full of strange crystals, and the light and shadow that appeared indefinite was unreal.


    There are more and more people in the streets, and they are following the train team, but they are not too close, for fear of disturbing the team''s progress.


    The team has been outside the city and arrived at the Weihe River.


    There is an open space here, and the terrain is low. On the surrounding river posts, this matchup can be clearly seen.


    In Changling, many years ago, the duel of the vast majority of practitioners was also here, so that it would not damage the house or destroy the field.


    Far away, on the official road that the train team is facing, there is a lonely man holding a sword and coming over.


    Numerous people who had set a position on the river post saw this scene, and the hearts of the moment evoked countless memories, stirring up countless wind and rain.


    Yuan Wu came.


    The team was scattered.


    In the wild grassland of the river beach, Ding Ning stood alone.


    The sections of the river Gang that are closest to the carriage are naturally important figures of Changling, some people who have experienced things in the past.


    Just like the princes of Hengshan Xu Hou, I don¡¯t know why. When I saw the Yuanwu who came with me, I saw the final meeting between Yuan Wu and Ding Ning. They suddenly had some fatigue in their bodies, gave birth to some relaxation, and felt that such ending grievances were very perfect.


    Ding Ning looked at the figure of Yuanwu, which is getting closer and closer.


    There was some coldness in his eyes, but he eventually became indifferent.


    Looking at Yuan Wu, who finally came to his face, he had a mild tone and some disgusted openings. "You can take a break and start when you want to start."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s hair has been soaked in sweat and stuck in front of his forehead. Of course, he seems to be more embarrassed than ever, especially when he is being watched by countless people, but he looks at the most hated person, but instead Laughed.


    "In accordance with the habits of Changling, what should be said about the two sides of the duel?"


    He looked at Ding Ning''s eyes with a hint of madness. "Even if you don''t want to talk to me more, there are some words that I don''t spit."


    Ding Ning also looked into his eyes and said: "What do you want to say?"


    Yuan Wu said slowly: "I want to understand when I really hate you."

 v8 Chapter 232： Long hate

    Do you need a reason to hate someone?


    Of course you need it.


    Ding Ning looked at Yuan Wu and slowly raised his head and said: "I want to hear your reasons."


    Yuan Wudao: "Because Zheng sleeves."


    Ding Ning''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    He did not expect that at this time, Yuan Wu just said such a simple four words.


    Yuan Wu still smiled, but his smile was a lot more bitter.


    "I hate a lot of things that hate you at first. I hate your self-righteousness, hate your arrogance, hate your special talents, hate your power over the world''s practitioners, and hate you for this dynasty, for me. The threat posed by the throne, the abomination of your merits, the aversion to your madness, and everything that makes me hate you."


    Yuan Wu reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves. Then he said, "I didn''t care about the reasons for hating you. These reasons are enough for me, but the real reason is that I don''t want to. I don''t want to admit it. After I really lost her, I was willing to admit that the reason I hate you the most is because of her."


    Yuan Wu taunted and looked at Ding Ning. At this time, there was no indescribable expression of indecentness. Instead, the face turned out to be light. He turned his head and looked at the river in the Weihe River. He continued to say: "When Zheng Liang came to Changling, What a beautiful woman, even if it is the first time I see it, I naturally admire it. If there is no you, she will naturally become a queen. But just because of you, I have not been able to show my admiration, she has already With you, you have become your lover."


    "Of course, I still won, she betrayed you, became my queen, and ruined the Bashan sword field."


    "However, she thought that she was not the perfect body. I thought that you were her first man. I don''t want to understand that even if she betrayed you, she just needs the position of the queen, or I still can''t compare with you in her heart. It¡¯s always in the throat.¡±


    "I am not a pedantic person. How can I not solve these knots for the sake of Jiangshan Society?"


    "But in the end, I couldn''t solve it. I finally killed her by myself. It''s not because I have been too jealous of her in these years, but I really want her to be a wife who loves me, just because I really care about her."


    "It turns out that I am in this world, and the favorite is not the throne, nor the reputation of the world, but her."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s smile is getting more and more bleak. ¡°It¡¯s too late to wait until I admit it.¡±


    Ding Ning¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. He shook his head and said: ¡°I will not admit that it is your business, but because of this, I destroyed the Bashan sword field and then destroyed her. Is this not the case? Is it the mistake of others?"


    "I just told you that when she died in front of me, everything was ruined. My life and the dynasty were defeated, nothing left, your hatred has been reported, and then, it should be my revenge. Time.¡± Yuan Wu converges on all smiles and shakes his head indifferently. ¡°So this duel is a fair duel for you. If you kill me, it is the end, but for me, This is not the case. If you can kill you, I will not survive anymore. If you die and kill you, I am not without the chance to kill you."


    Ding Ning raised his sword and slowly crossed his chest. He said: "Besides, what else do you want to say, or a last word?"


    Yuan Wu also raised his sword. "I actually waited for a long time on this day."


    Dozens of grass clippings rang with the sound of his voice, and the ground between the two.


    Whether he or Ding Ning, there is no real element in the body at this time, naturally it is impossible to stir up such debris because of the shock of the breath.


    Let the grass clippings fly out is the footsteps of the two.


    Even if they lose the support of the real yuan, the physical strength of the two is far from ordinary people.


    The sharp winds of the foot, instantly let the two people''s body dragged the afterimage in the air.


    Ding Ning''s body is lighter, and his speed is better.


    When he lost the support of the real yuan, his swordsmanship became nothing. He was between a plunging, the sword was naturally straight and stabbed, in a perfect posture, spurting naturally Yuan Wu¡¯s chest.


    The tip of the sword smashed a piece of flying grass clippings and came to Yuanwu.


    Yuan Wu did not have Ding Ning fast, but in the face of this sword, his face suddenly emerged not by fear, but by a crazy sneer.


    He didn''t evade at all, and there seemed to be no such sword in his eyes.


    He also just twisted his knife and twisted it. He made a force and a sword slid toward the oncoming Ding Ning.


    A thriller rang in the river.


    Whether it is the dialogue between the two previous people, or the fight at this time, many people in Hegang have already heard it clearly, and they have already seen it clearly.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s swordsmanship has become clear to the extreme.


    He is going to burn jade.


    He just wants to die and kill Ding Ning.


    Such a tactic, even if Ding Ning''s swordsmanship far exceeds Yuanwu, is still very unfavorable for Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath.


    In this catastrophic situation, he still can take a deep breath.


    Then his entire body was exceptionally dry, like the chopped wood, and fell back.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s Jianguang passed from his side.


    When a sword is hollowed out, Yuanwu¡¯s reaction is naturally not slow. Under a low and heavy drink, Jianguang has already turned and fell down.


    However, at this moment, Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes were already stinging, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream again.


    Ding Ning''s action is faster.


    At the moment of falling backwards, Ding Ning''s blade has been photographed on his toes and picked up the grass and debris and gravel that flew in the air. This group of dust waves and splashes were accurately splashed and flew to Yuanwu.


    He relied solely on his body and flesh and blood, but only by the rotation of his body, the shaking of his wrists, and the smashing of the debris, he had already beaten Yuan Wu¡¯s face with blood marks.


    At the moment when Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes were closed, Ding Ning¡¯s left hand was pressed to the ground, and his entire body suddenly flew out to the side like a spinning top.


    A cool intention to invade Yuanwu''s ankle.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s subconscious reaction came to what was going to happen. He couldn¡¯t wait to open his eyes. He couldn¡¯t catch up with Ding Ning. He screamed and shouted his sword, blocking the sinister sword that slammed his ankle.


    However, his sword still blocked.


    Ding Ning''s sword has been taken back, and at the moment when he forcibly opened his eyes, a sword light spurred his left abdomen like a snake.


    Ding Ning stood sideways and barefooted, just like a monkey standing on a branch of a cliff.


    This is the sword of the White Sword, from the Bailing Swords of Changling.


    /bk

 v8 Chapter 233： Cruel world

    This kind of sword is very common, not good-looking, but it stretches the arm length to the extreme, and anyone who can understand this sword has an unusually stunning feeling, because Ding Ning has also brought the lightness of this sword to the extreme. .


    Yuan Wu still wants to use the tactics of both defeats, so naturally he can make up for the use of swordsmen. In seeing the tricks, Yuan Wu does not think that he can beat Ding Ning.


    However, at this time, Yuan Wu can be sure that when the other''s sword tip touches his body, no matter how he makes his sword, his sword can''t touch Ding Ning''s body.


    So he only has a flash, or block this sword.


    Flashing may encounter more continuous swordsmanship, so Yuanwu screamed with anger, and the sword in his hand shook a sword flower and hardened the sword of Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning shook his head gently.


    The sword flower that Yuanwu shakes is only the afterimage of his sword.


    Ding Ning''s body leaped lightly to the left side of Yuanwu, and the body like a willow in the wind swayed. Even without the support of the real yuan, the sword in his hand still stabbed four swords in an instant, and four swords were illuminated in the air. Light.


    The speed of the sword is fast enough to deceive the human eye and perception.


    These four swords have been pierced one after another. At this time, it is impossible to distinguish which sword first, which sword,


    This is another trick from the swordsmanship of Quliujian in the second-rate practice of Changling, but everyone did not think that such a sword can be picked up after the sword of the Baijian sword, and it is smooth and makes people feel perfect.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s body lit up a sword screen.


    Yuan Wu''s wrist is flexible enough to appear to be boneless. His body is standing still in place, and the sword in his hand is blocked like a peacock before the four swords.


    However, there is still no sound of swords and swords.


    His sword is still lost.


    Ding Ning''s body has passed from his side.


    At this moment, Ding Ning''s sword did not directly slam into his body, but the tip of the sword had already provoked a piece of earth on the ground and slammed it toward his back.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s heart suddenly ignited a more fierce anger. His feet slammed hard and forced his body to turn around. The sword turned around and the cross sword stopped at the soil.


    However, he did not block this piece of soil.


    This piece of soil, along with the sword, is not a straight collision, but with a strange rotation. When it is close to him, it is a hard arc of an arc, crossing the front. The blade of the sword, with a muffled sound, hit the chest of Yuanwu.


    An uncontrollable exclamation sounded.


    Yuan Wu¡¯s chest hurts and his breath is stagnant.


    Even without any real elements, this piece of soil still carries a weak force.


    But it is the kind of humiliating emotion that is more unbearable than Yuan Wu.


    The slightly wet mud splattered on his chest, and a lot of mud spattered into his chin and spattered on his face.


    Ding Ning is already standing quietly on the ground less than two feet away from him. He is slowly adjusting his breathing at this time when he is not breathing well.


    Whether in the world of ordinary warriors or in the world of practitioners, the party that has time to rest and adjust interest will naturally have more lasting combat power.


    Yuan Wu resumed breathing.


    His breathing could not help but be heavy.


    He and Ding Ning only played a few tricks, but the sword in his hand, but even Ding Ning''s blade can not touch!


    No matter how unconvinced he is, he is clearly at the very end of his mind. Whether it is the use of swords and the experience of this battle, he can not be compared with Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning slowly raised his head.


    His eyes crossed the head of Yuanwu and looked at the sky above Changling.


    He said lightly: "Now you should understand? Some things are not what you think... The world you think of is always a great distance from the real world. Just like you think you can be with me. Fight, just as if you think that without me, you and Zheng S sleeve will become the most perfect male and female protagonists in the world."


    "However, it is not the case."


    Ding Ning shook his head indifferently. "Even if I entered Changling late, maybe Zheng S sleeve became a queen for the first time, but later, maybe Zheng sleeves betrayed you and captured your throne. Many things later may not be As you want to happen."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s hand with the sword shook slightly, and he didn¡¯t know how to refute it.


    "This world is actually very cruel. Even if you are wholeheartedly good to people, people may not be fully attentive to you. After all, this life is waiting for someone to touch." Ding Ning whispered softly: "Not to mention you. Even the whole heart can''t do anything about people, no matter to friends, to those you love, you are all hypocrisy. This entanglement, hypocrisy and entanglement is disgusting."


    After finishing this sentence, Ding Ning will issue a sword.


    He does not have any sympathy for the person he really hates, nor does he want to give a good ending.


    His sword did not fall to Yuanwu''s body, but fell to the ground in front of him.


    His body is going backwards.


    Through the stepping of his feet, the tip of the sword continued to slide up in the footprints left by him, and provoked upwards.


    A piece of mud with the spur of his sword, constantly leaps and bounds, such as a piece of sword piece constantly falling to Yuanwu''s body.


    This is not like a confrontation between powerful swordsmen. It is like a playful play between children. However, with the constant change of Ding Ning¡¯s sword road, these pieces of mud that have been slammed hard are The air also has different flight trajectories.


    Some are as straight as arrows, some are like swirling tiles on the water, some fall from the sky, and some are like flying to the device, wandering around the strange spiral in the air.


    Yuan Wu can''t avoid all these pieces of mud.


    It is also impossible for him to rush directly to Ding Ning regardless of these pieces of mud.


    The strength of the previous mud had already made him understand that the hard-boiled sniper of these soils could not keep up with Ding Ning''s footsteps and could not deceive him.


    So he took a deep breath and swung his sword.


    However, in the next moment, he was very difficult to breathe.


    His sword smashed the piece of mud that flew over, the piece of mud shattered into dust, obscuring his sight, and spurting a lot of dust into his nose.


    He couldn''t help but cough up.


    A piece of mud cut through his cheek.


    A bright blood flowed down his cheeks.


    More mud pieces fell on him, and more wounds appeared on his body, and more blood flowed down.


    The exclamation at the beginning of the river post has completely disappeared, and the heavens and the earth have become completely quiet, only the slight muffled sound of the mud being crushed, and the torn sound of the hard edges of the mud piece cutting through the clothes and the flesh.


    Yuan Wu slammed up, and he began to squander his sword and ran toward Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning still calmly flicks and retreats.


    At this point everyone understands the purpose of Ding Ning.


    He just used some of Changling''s simplest swordsmen to let Yuanwu understand a lot of truths, and then he let Yuanwu be in the desperate situation that Wang Jingmeng was in for many years.


    No matter how they fight, they can''t reach the real opponents, and the cloakrooms are not in contact with each other.


    Yuanwu is in the most ordinary soil in this world.


    ......


    Without the support of the real yuan, the more blood flows, the faster the strength disappears, and the slower the movements and reactions.


    Yuan Wu feels that the sun is getting brighter and brighter, but his eyes are blurred.


    A piece of mud cut through his knees.


    As the blood of the cockroach was mixed with flesh and blood, he could no longer support his body''s balance and collapsed.


    (No surprise, the next step should be the finale, I will try to finish it today.)

 v8 Chapter 234： Big marriage (big finale)

    The sword is still in the hand.


    However, Yuan Wu raised the sword, but he could never touch any enemy.


    "I am going to die?"


    Yuan Wu was blood and mud. His hair was also full of these. He couldn''t see the color. He looked up and looked at Ding Ning, who was walking in front of him like a firefly. His heart was full of sorrow, but he was I don''t know why, I changed my self-proclaimed tone. "Women live for a lifetime, are you going to die like this?"


    Ding Ning looked at him, did not respond to anything, just nodded.


    "The widow is actually going to die."


    Yuan Wu laughed, his laughter was very fierce, and his expression was very strange. "This is the dynasty of the widows. There are countless widows around them. They died here by me?"


    Ding Ning said indifferently, "because it is fair."


    ¡°Where is there really fairness in this world?¡± Yuan Wu whispered, ¡°When you are born, you are an emperor, and you are born with only the people of the widows.¡±


    Ding Ning said: "The human heart is naturally fair."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s blood grew more and more, and he felt that he and the whole world were stuck together. However, in his sight, the sky was darkening, and Ding Ning was invisible.


    He finally understood that he had reached the end of his life.


    "The oligarchy does not lose money in this life."


    He has a feeling of wanting to cry, but he still forcibly looked up and directed at the direction in which Ding Ning stood. "The widows got the world and became the emperor destined to be recorded in the history books. This is the land of this system. Most of the credit is also recorded. The account of the widow, and the widow also got the woman who the widow wants to become the queen."


    Ding Ning did not respond to Yuan Wu¡¯s words.


    Because at this time, Yuan Wu¡¯s breath has been cut off.


    The enemy who changed his life has already died.


    No matter what he said, Yuan Wu could not hear it.


    As for the life of this enemy, it is naturally commented on by future stories and history books.


    Hegang has been quiet for a long time.


    Someone cried.


    Some people cry, they have thought of the emperor''s good, and thought that they were blessed by some orders of Yuan Wu. Some people cry, but they are inexplicable, just fear of future changes.


    The heavens and the earth have started the wind.


    The wind came from all sides and flowed to Ding Ning''s body.


    With the thoughts of Ding Ning, the spirit of heaven and earth began to flow back to Ding Ning''s body.


    The wind has driven Yuan Wu¡¯s body.


    The mud that he went to the front fell heavily.


    This is the end of the years of grudges.


    The night in the carriage looked cold like this. She should be one of the strongest women in Changling. However, at this time she thought of many things that happened in the past, but her eyes still couldn¡¯t help but be red.


    The most relaxed in the carriage is Xie Changsheng.


    Looking at the dead Yuanwu, he just silenced the time of counting and asked the net glass and other people in the carriage. "How to deal with his aftermath, will he be smashed, or buried?"


    No one cares about him.


    Ding Ning stood quietly on this river beach for a long time.


    When this thing is done, he will no longer have any obsession in this city.


    He looked at the body of Yuan Wu, thinking that in the end, Yuan Wu should also feel a lot of things he is arguing. It turned out to be so boring, it was not something he really cares about.


    Ding Ning returned to the carriage, the team left and dispersed.


    The people who came out of the city also slowly dispersed.


    ......


    In fact, Yuanwu is the only unstable factor. When Yuanwu died, everything was calm and natural.


    Most of the people in Changling did not know how to deal with the body of Yuanwu. The Bashan sword field was not managed, but there was no scenery and burial. The sergeants and courtiers who were loyal to Yuanwu chose to bury him.


    A few days later, Fusu officially became a new emperor.


    After a few more days, Bai Qi and some of the ministers returned to Changling. The previous news that Bai Qi rebelled against the dynasty disappeared without a trace.


    With the return of Bai Qi, the world has been settled.


    Chu Yanqi has also disappeared, followed by an unprecedented dynasty.


    It¡¯s been a long time.


    Weights and measures and currency are also unified. With many orders and some generous laws and regulations, even those in Chu Yanqi have accepted this change at an alarming rate.


    "Remember what the country is, what is the Qin. Everyone has Tian Geng, everyone has a room to live, what is wrong, what is the heart of chastity."


    In the next spring of Jiaodong County, a slang in the pub, a drunken slang from a businessman, represents the voice of most people.


    After the world is down, the benefits are obvious.


    Not only is it easier to do business, but the goods are more smoothly circulated. The scarce goods that were originally in the past are now available for purchase. The most important thing is that even the rogue has become less, and the caravan has crossed the original border. It has also become stable and safe.


    The man came from the ground and brought a lot of leather to Jiaodong County. The businessman who was going to carry a lot of dried fish and herbs back drunk in the spring breeze.


    Not far from a certain lane by the sea, it was suddenly alive.


    There are flowers floating, there are gongs and drums, it is a happy event.


    Many children ran out of the house with bare feet and watched the excitement.


    They were surprised to see that there were many big ships in the sea.


    "What kind of big family is married to a woman, such a style?"


    These unknown people nickname.


    In the inn, which is very close to the alley, there is a lot of serious officials gathered in one room.


    These officials are from Changling.


    They are very clear that this is the most important big marriage in the world. It is the big marriage between Ding Ning and the grandson.


    Nowadays, in those big ships, in addition to those famous masters in the world, there are many strong people from farther overseas.


    And those kingdoms outside the Yin Mountain have already arrived.


    Even though Ding Ning stopped asking about the church after leaving Changling, all the dignitaries of Changling understood that some things must be satisfied with Ding Ning.


    An urgent secret was passed to the room.


    After seeing the contents of this secret piece, the head of the official Yan Yan smiled, "St. Jiafeng Huang Zhenwei μºÓ¹«, see ìô commemoration, burial to Dongling."


    Hearing these words, the gathering of officials was completely relieved and there was a sense of relief.


    Some time ago, when they learned that Ding Ning and his grandson Xue Xue had disappeared, they also heard Ding Ning ask Huang Zhenwei''s burial.


    For Changling, although Ding Ning is now in a lot of time, he travels overseas most of the time, but he specifically mentioned that the things that are of particular concern are real events.


    ......


    In the cave, the red candle is shaking.


    Outside the cave house, a group of half drunk people are still drinking, still in trouble.


    Ding Ning picked up the bride''s red hijab.


    Rao is used to all kinds of shackles. At this time, the long-term grandson, Xue Xue, is shy.


    This is really the most beautiful bride in the world, Ding Ning looks a little worried.


    "Good-looking?"


    There were several laughs on the roof.


    The long-term grandson shivered with anger.


    Ding Ning looked up generously and laughed loudly: "Good-looking, not enough."


    (End of the book)


    There should be a testimony later.


    /bk

 ~： End this testimony, gossip

    The sword dynasty was uploaded on September 1st, 14th, and it ended today. It was written less than three months and it was written for three years.


    In all that I have written, the Sword Dynasty is the longest one I have ever written.


    The first half of this book should be the best one I have ever played. No matter from the echoes, the plots, the pits and pits, and even the rhythm of the narrative, I am very satisfied. Half, all of the things so far, in fact, my own most satisfying should be the fairy magic.


    The growth of the devil and the protagonist and some supporting roles, including the story of the last Zhang Ping''s mental journey, and finally the controversial betrayal, in fact, I am very satisfied.


    In the second half of the Sword Dynasty, I wrote very hard.


    The difficulty lies in two points. One point is that the more difficult it is to write revenge, the other is that it is even more difficult to combine revenge with the rise and fall of the dynasty and combine the revenge line with the demise and destruction of several dynasties.


    At this point, my control is still insufficient, but I have not dealt with it at will, so when I write here, my pen is progressive, and the next one, I should do better.


    To get rid of these two points, the hardest thing is that my time suddenly became very tense.


    Concerned about the WeChat public platform, I know that in August last year, I and a like-minded author made a company, Beijing Huihua.


    The original idea was very simple. When the author is not satisfied with the meal, he should have his own pursuit.


    If you are a pure copyright provider, you can''t guarantee that some of your copyrights will become film and television. After you become other works, you will be completely unrecognizable. Maybe you will make your own efforts in the future, and when you become a funder and producer, you can Better do your own creation.


    The direction of these years of hard work has not changed at all:


    First, make money, try to support yourself and your family, and then accumulate a little capital to make something truly authentic.


    Even if it is purely a loss of money, spend money to do one or two of the anime, film and television that you want, and that will stay in the future, and look at what you like.


    Of course, if you make a name and you can do something bigger, it would be better.


    This is the beginning of the heart.


    Then I didn''t expect to do it very quickly. Huihuang opened the conference at the end of 16th. At that time, our angel round had already been valued at 100 million yuan, and we have completed a round of financing.


    Then signed the Jingguan adult, let him go out and write the ten battles.


    Then in the first half of this year, I participated in some of the major online movies. The results are not very famous. The successful Masters of the Dragons should be regarded as one of the highest net incomes of the year. The works themselves are quite funny. .


    In the second half of the year, there will be two martial arts films made by Huihuang. One is the ancient martial arts, and the other is the modern martial arts. These two are my own scripts and my own production team, not for anything else. Just want to see the martial arts that is purely the idea and style of the net, what will happen to the market.


    Also, we have a heavyweight animation in production, and a well-known game console manufacturer that everyone has played in the depth of p cooperation, but now it is not convenient to disclose the specific situation, we will know in the future.


    In addition to this, there are also a series of Taoist tales, and the future scripts will be made by us.


    I also made this box battle with Dole. It is a publishing work for the second element. It was not sold online. The game has been completed and it is a new attempt.


    Etc., etc


    It was not as simple as I had imagined before, so it became extremely busy.


    So some friends asked me if you have changed or not, and you have become slower to update. Have you forgotten your previous dreams?


    But it is not. In the past few years, the only thing I have remained is that I have been chasing my original intention and have been working hard to do good things.


    Write more things, do more things, and look forward to unknown success.


    Because I am very clear about what I want, knowing what kind of work I can have, so when the Sword Dynasty is updated, there will be the idea of ??the world of Xian Xia. At that time, it was enough time, a little green. A little white, mutual adjustment, and your own writing mood will be better.


    But then it was really too busy.


    So there must be some adjustment.


    The time for the new release is fixed, and will be on the 21st of the next month, which is July 21.


    During this time, I will finish the work on my head, the script of my company''s film, and the world of Xianxia will also be completed.


    Then, after the new release, you will concentrate on it, be quiet, and just write this update.


    Then it will be the next two years.


    I am very grateful to everyone for your company, especially to those who can patiently read my testimony and understand my efforts.


    The next new update speed will be fine.


    Then every improvement I make, everyone should be able to see it.


    I will try my best to do better.


    I only hope that my body can be healthy, and the writing state has been able to maintain it well.


    I was still old when I was a rogue master, but I was old and old at the time, and after eleven years, it was really old.


    See you next month.


    If you want to leave a message, or want to know the new news as soon as possible, to participate in some activities, you can also add my WeChat public, 1979, maybe some websites will be blocked, anyway, it is acquitted 1979 pinyin.


    Old and ungodly. .